《One Night Bride》 Chapter 1 At dusk, the sun was like blood Between the sea and the sky, it was also bloody red, but the sea was surprisingly calm This is a large five tooth battleship, with five wine red sails, operated by 64 sailors, and next to a row of 18 men holding sharp blades Behind them, there was a row of 72 archers. At the moment, almost all of them stretched their bows and drew arrows, holding their breath, and the atmosphere was very tense In the cabin, a big man sitting in the middle of the big chair was looking at a topographic map of the angry sea, trembling His body also shook up and down with his long hair, and he was trying his best to please this man who was more than eight feet tall No one knew the real name of the big man. Everyone called him king Qin. When he was exposed because of a major crime, he led several loyal brothers to flee to this angry sea and began the life of a pirate He is highly skilled in martial arts and has a little command ability. He is also deep-seated and scheming. He is more vicious than tigers and leopards and more insidious than jackals. As soon as he arrived, he quickly recaptured several small forces around him and became a overlord on this coastline. Naturally, he did business without capital and robbed ships that he had passed by. No matter business people, officials, bandits and thieves, he would not let go Naturally, women will not let go However, there are too few women at sea. In the past two months, they have been unable to find any women "Whoosh", that is a special signal, which means that "new goods" will arrive soon, and the battle is about to begin Sure enough, a man with a knife knocked on the door and came in respectfully: "Your Majesty, the business is coming..." He restrained his laughter, took a big knife and walked out His big knife is a little strange in shape. It''s called "White Deer knife". It''s said to be a top-grade knife made by a craftsman of Bailu mountain in the first year of Jingming Dynasty by Emperor Xuanwu of the later Wei Dynasty, so it''s named "White Deer" When people outside saw him coming out, they immediately saluted respectfully. He stood in the middle and shouted, "what kind of goods is it today?" "These people come from different places, and they can''t see the way for a while..." "Well, no matter how sacred it is, Lusi has to chop a trace of meat from her legs, and the mosquito has to scrape 2 liang of fat from its stomach..." While talking, he soon saw a wooden boat approaching The pirates immediately burst into a burst of cheers, because they had not seen such good goods for a long time. King Qin immediately ordered to adjust the direction of the ship and significantly speed up the speed to sail towards the search ship Soon, everyone saw that there were many people on the wooden boat Most importantly, they saw some red and green - some women, extremely young women The man on the five tooth battleship suddenly growled in his throat, and the sailors accelerated When the five tooth warship approached quickly, they saw all the people on the wooden boat stand up Men and women, young and old, showed an extremely frightened look on their faces Soon, seven or eight swordsmen jumped onto the wooden boat, shouting like animals: "hurry, hurry up..." The crowd looked at the bright broadswords around them, and at the dozens of strong bows and crossbows aimed opposite them. A young man with a sword was about to resist, but he was pierced by a broadsword behind him. With a scream, the body had been thrown on the sea. With a flash of blood, it disappeared with the setting sun No one dares to disobey slightly any more, so they can only climb down the small sampans thrown down to the big ship one by one Two of them, who were slower, were thrown into the sea on the spot. As soon as an old woman, perhaps his old wife, shouted, she was also carried into the sea with a long gun A group of about 50 or 60 people were finally driven to the deck of the five tooth battleship The man stood aside and the woman stood aside The first was an old man in his 60s, who was very energetic. He forced himself to calm down and said, "all heroes, we are fugitives of nine families implicated by the imperial court. We finally got the opportunity to go to sea to join our relatives. Please spare our lives, and we will stay to buy road money..." "Ha, it''s natural to buy road money..." King Qin''s eagle Falcon like eyes swept his face, and the old man involuntarily retreated a few steps, looking at his dark fist like a hammer. It''s believed that as long as he blows a punch, he will smash anyone''s brain After doing "business" for a long time, they have never robbed such a superior woman, that is to say, today''s "goods" are those real golden girls, famous young women He laughed, and every time his eyes shifted, those who met such eyes would tremble, and those women who were swept by his eyes were even more scared like chaff I saw the white blades flying. In an instant, there were only fiveorsix of the original thirty men, and the bodies were placed on the side of the ship. Then, a dozen big men had searched the belongings of the dead one by one, and then kicked the bodies into the sea one by one Almost all the remaining men and women were paralyzed with fear, and the remaining fiveorsix men, holding their heads, collapsed on the deck Chapter 2 The setting sun sank to the bottom of the sea The ship docked In the western sky, large patches of light brown clouds appeared, moving slowly and inlaid with a circle of golden yellow, so beautiful that they could not illuminate the huge sins on this beach This is a stockade built on the peninsula. The peninsula extends to the middle of the sea, and the altitude is far higher than everything around. The stockade was built along the slope of the island, which is the nest of King Qin and others There are also many fishermen on Nu island. In order to survive, they have to pay protection fees to King Qin and others However, they all live on the other side of the island. From the sea side of the stronghold, there are all cliffs, which form a natural separation, so as to minimize the harassment of their wives and daughters by pirates Rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests. They say that they are heroes in the green forest. However, there is no reason to talk with these ferocious pirates. Therefore, they only dodge carefully, hoping that God can give the pirates the greatest punishment to restore the calm life of fishermen However, the heaven obviously did not hear their request, and the pirates were still arrogant The kidnapped women had been forced to run away without waiting for the robbers, while the men fell behind. The two men in charge of driving them were low-level and could not be assigned beauty for the time being. Under the jealousy, they occasionally whipped them to vent King Qin hugged a plump woman and looked back slowly. These men were beaten to the ground, their shoes ran away, and they were dragged forward almost like dead dogs Fortunately, at dusk, it''s cold to step on the beach barefoot "Grandma, look at your bear like..." He spat and his eyes suddenly fell on one of his feet The toes are slender, and the instep is as bright as jade. Maybe it is the setting off of the pale golden aperture at dusk, and you can even see the cyan blood vessels. Each toenail has a light pink, which is bright and pleasing to the eye It turned out to be a pair of women''s feet, and they were not entangled At the moment, these smooth and healthy feet are stepping on the beach and moving very hard. Looking up a little, they are a pair of legs wearing Hu pants, and the trouser legs are slightly rolled up, revealing the same small section of glittering and pleasing legs King Qin suddenly felt a little out of breath, as if the sun returned from the West and shrouded his head again. He was sweating and couldn''t fall down again. He was smoking all over Almost unconsciously, he threw away the plump woman he held in his hand, ran over a few steps, and grabbed the so embarrassed "man" who was crawling on the ground - a young man''s dress, thin and small, with his hair clinging to most of his face with sweat, and his face was covered with a thick layer of gray stains He stretched out his palm like a cattail and wiped it on his dirty face. Immediately, it showed a snow-white color, like the sky suddenly broke through the dark clouds, clean and shining He laughed, held the girl under his armpit, felt her body tremble slightly, and whispered, "don''t be afraid..." Even if he spoke in a low voice, he was like thunder. The girl''s body shook badly, and her whole body was soft, almost completely paralyzed on King Qin At this time, several subordinates came over, and they also found that the "man" turned out to be a girl. It was just a little strange to see King Qin''s behavior At this time, the girl suddenly pulled out a dagger from her trousers. With a flash of cold light, it could be seen that this ordinary dagger had been extremely sharp. Without a moment''s hesitation, she stabbed King Qin in the chest King Qin never expected that this frightened and paralyzed girl would have such a quick action. She couldn''t dodge, and the dagger stabbed him in the chest The girl was happy to get it, but she immediately found that his chest was like a steel tendon and iron bone, and she couldn''t get in at all. Only then did she cut a little skin and was brushed off by his palm The girl didn''t hit, but she didn''t panic. She bent down, quickly picked up the falling dagger, screamed, and stabbed herself in the heart, which was obviously the last choice at the end of the road This series of actions took place almost in the blink of an eye. Before several little pirates reacted, they saw King Qin roar and grab the dagger as soon as he reached out. The dagger only missed an inch and was stained with red blood. Under the last afterglow, it was with a strange desolation He grabbed the dagger and stared at the strange girl. The girl was tortured for so long and slightly injured. She was already dying, but she didn''t faint. She widened her eyes and looked at him fiercely. The stubborn resentment in her eyes, coupled with the scream at the moment of despair just now, I don''t know how many grievances and resentments she had suppressed in her heart, would make such a shameful voice Rao, the evil king of Qin, also felt a little chilly He suddenly said a strange sentence: "what''s your name?" His voice is like a bell, giving people the feeling of roaring loudly The girl didn''t answer, but still stared at him fiercely. Gradually, the eyes finally lost their strength. She only looked at the night sky sadly. Black clouds began to press on the sea. A group of seabirds fluttered their wings and chirped, flying so low and heavy, as if the end of the world King Qin frowned, glanced at the woman in his arms, and asked someone to take care of her The night is already deep, and different from the heat of the day, the cool wind at night is somewhat invasive A big fire was burning in an open space of the stockade, and dozens of wine jars were empty beside it. The pirates were drunk, drinking inferior burning knives, and eating large pieces of wild animals hunted from the island and a huge roast fish Next to a row of tree trunks, there were a dozen robbed women tied, naked, and tied in an ugly posture, which fully met the needs of this group of robbers to "rise" at any time At first, screams came from time to time, and the women who had been humiliated were torn and frantically struggling. Gradually, those cries turned into howls, and finally, they became numb. They were covered with hair and blue, like a group of living walking dead For pirates who have no mercy for a long time, this scene has long been used to. When they get bored with these women and find new goods, they will push them out and give them a raft casually, leaving them to live and die King Qin came down from a plump woman with sweat. She couldn''t find a perfect place on her body. She collapsed on the huge dark carpet on the ground and almost died King Qin was still dissatisfied, and suddenly remembered the girl he caught today A servant brought him a jar of wine. He lifted it up and drank a few mouthfuls on his neck. Most of the wine went away. He touched his mouth, threw the jar aside, turned and walked to the room where the girl was This huge wooden house is king Qin''s "Palace", with four thick living trees at the four corners. At a height of three feet, a huge tent was pulled, and then wooden planks were laid. Newcomers often can''t tell whether it is a tent or a wooden house Chapter 3 King Qin''s living decisions are all here, surrounded by several huge candles, with a huge bed in the middle. It''s a good pear blossom wood, which was snatched from the ship of a Beijing official who was put outside once At this time, the girl who was robbed was lying on the huge bed. Because she was thin, she couldn''t see anyone on it for a moment King Qin walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. The girl sat up like a conditioned reflex, subconsciously reaching into the leg guards. Unfortunately, the only dagger protecting her body had long disappeared King Qin was very satisfied with her response. He liked to see people who were unable to resist being played with by themselves on applause, such as a cat catching a mouse and not eating it, and only wantonly appreciating the mouse''s fear At this time, the girl''s face was still half white and half dirty. King Qin suddenly became interested and happened to see a bowl of water and some meals on the table beside the bed. They were delivered in the evening and the girl had not eaten yet His big palm reached into the bowl, bowed a handful of water, and wiped it off the girl''s face. Where can the girl dodge? Being rubbed by him, the whole face showed its original color. Although it was not a natural beauty, it was also beautiful and dignified. Her white face was rubbed with a touch of panic red. However, she stubbornly bit her lips and forcibly suppressed this panic, only saying faintly, "if I don''t die today, I will kill you for revenge in the future." He hugged her shoulder and laughed, "haha. I''m waiting for you to revenge. You haven''t said it yet. What''s your name?" His mouthful of alcohol sprayed all on the girl''s face. The girl twisted her face and tried to resist nausea. Finally, she couldn''t help but open her mouth and bit into the hand he put on his shoulder. This bite was very heavy. When King Qin broke away, a row of deep tooth marks had been left on it, but he didn''t feel pain and still looked at her strangely funny If a hungry tiger suddenly saw a small beast with blood, King Qin''s eyes were almost congested, and a strange sound was heard in his throat No matter how stubborn the girl is, how can she stand such an occasion? This time, there was no longer the courage to calm down, pull out the blade and assassinate. He was like chaff, and his eyes were dark, as if this huge pointed house had become the most terrible hell on earth She screamed and almost fainted, but seeing his blood red eyes, knowing that he would be unlucky tonight, she simply turned over and sat up strangely, staring straight into his eyes I have never seen a woman look so terrible at such a moment He was a little angry. The flames in the room burned, but he didn''t know how to continue. The two stared at each other like this. Finally, King Qin first looked away, but his eyes flashed fiercely: "what''s your name?" The girl suddenly smiled, very contemptuous, and snorted coldly, as if looking at an ugly rag King Qin suspected that he was dazzled. How dare this hairy girl look at herself with such eyes? He said angrily, "if you don''t say it again, I''ll kill your clansmen." The girl''s tone was faint: "it''s up to you to kill or cut. In fact, I don''t know them very well." This is the second time that she uttered a complete sentence. Her voice was clear and crisp. I don''t know whether her eyelashes were stained with the water he used to rub them, or the tears she just cried when she was scared. It was moist and sticky, like some kind of insect, which was about to break its shell, with a hazy beauty King Qin is a rough man who kills like a hemp. He has never observed a woman so closely. He only stares at those bright eyes, and a strange idea suddenly springs up in his heart: Destroy her! We must destroy her! It''s like picking a flower in full bloom in front of you, and then crushing it vigorously "Get out of here, I''m going to bed." Her voice was angry, but gentle, as if he were a servant serving her King Qin was about to get angry. She fell down, put her hand on her head, and closed her eyes She breathed steadily, as if there were no one else He was almost out of control at once, but before he could touch it, he somehow withdrew, turned bitterly and left There is no guard at the gate. If there were no ships on this island, no one could have escaped King Qin took a few steps, but when he saw two pirates poking their heads aside, he shouted angrily, "keep your eyes on that woman and don''t let her run away..." Two drunken pirates drooled and bowed, "Your Majesty, is that beautiful woman strong enough?" Before the two of them could react, they were slapped twice in the face, which made Venus appear in front of them and shook their bodies for a few times before they stood still "Listen, no one is allowed to go near her without your share." "Yes." They didn''t understand why he suddenly became angry and just nodded, "yes, yes." King Qin''s breath seemed to vent a little, and he angrily walked towards the fire At night, the sky can''t tell whether it''s human or hell When King Qin''s footsteps went away, the girl turned over and sat up She had been hungry for a long time. Originally, she was on a hunger strike to die, but she couldn''t die for a moment. She was afraid of being humiliated. Thinking about it, she changed her mind, reached for the food on the table and ate it. She didn''t care that the bowl of water had just been touched by such a disgusting hand and drank it That night, I didn''t dare to sleep or dream. When I woke up in a daze, it was already full of sunshine outside Chapter 4 Without shoes, Hua Rong walked barefoot on the beach, and his clothes were still torn. Although the main parts were covered by the stitching, most of his arms were exposed outside She went out like this. Slowly, she leaned over the door frame first, and there was no one else around The carnival last night seemed like a dream. Those vicious gangsters, like smoke in the devil''s bottle, had been taken back The sea breeze blew with a fresh breath. In the early morning, the island was even quieter because of the voices of various birds. She calmed down and went out Outside, there are rows of tall coconut trees and large clumps of plantains. Unlike what you can see in the garden, they are completely wild by the sea On the other side of the mountain wall, there is another scene, the whole piece of tall mountains and lush grass, and the grass fluctuates wave by wave under the wind of the sea The sun in the morning was not burning, and her bare feet were stepping on the sand. She looked down and saw that the sand by the sea was fine and white. If it wasn''t for the down-to-earth feeling, she could hardly tell whether it was white snow or sand It is concave The water was very shallow, just below her calf. She walked over and sat down in the middle of the depression. There was no barrier in front and behind. Looking from the front, she could see the boundless ocean, boundless She simply stood up, padded her toes, and tried to look at the rising sun The sea was clearly divided into three colors, light green like buds, dark green like bitter tea, and endless blue There was no transition between the three colors, and the sudden change made her almost completely forget her situation There was some itching on her feet. She brushed it casually. It turned out that she had crawled a small crab. Fortunately, the pliers were not enough to sting people. She took it in her hand and suddenly heard a sound of "eating" She looked at the stone back on her left and saw a little boy with a big basket in his hand. He was picking crabs there and had already picked up a full basket The little boy is about eight or nine years old, very thin, like a bean sprout, carrying a basket far beyond his body, very laborious At this time, the little boy also found someone on the stone, startled, raised his head, full of panic, and there was a scar on his face The child is incomparably beautiful, especially those eyes. The girl has almost never seen such clear and innocent eyes. Just looking at them, it seems that the world should have been a beautiful world She laughed, "little brother, what''s your name? How old are you?" Seeing that it was a girl with a gentle face, the little boy had already removed his fear and replied, "my name is Yue Pengju... I''m 13 years old..." It turned out that he was 13 years old. It was estimated that he was extremely malnourished, so he was not tall After thinking for a while, he looked up at her seriously, "sister, what about you? What''s your name?" "Hua Rong, my name is Hua Rong." "Flower melt -" the little boy paused word by word and scratched on the stone with his finger, "are these two words?" Hua Rong was curious, "can you read?" "My mother taught me how many... Sister, how about you?" Hua Rong laughed, "I know several..." Before the word "Ge" came out of her mouth, her ankles had been clamped. Her body shook, and she was almost pulled into an iron stone like arms. The devil like voice rang in her ears: "hahaha, your name is Hua Rong? I thought you would never say your name in your life... Hua Rong? It''s not a good name..." Hua Rong struggled desperately. Yue Pengju was also very frightened when he saw the ferocious God. King Qin kicked the basket in his hand to the ground with one foot: "Stinky boy, go to work quickly, and dare to be lazy again. Uncle took apart your ribs one by one and fed Wang ba... Get out..." Hua Rong didn''t even have time to take a look at the little boy. In front of her, her body was suddenly thrown into the air. King Qin seemed to be playing with some novel toy. When her body was about to fall into the water, she grabbed it: "this is your punishment. Who told you to tell a smelly boy without telling me my name?" Hua Rong was dazzled for a while, and his hand loosened. This time, she fell into the sea with a "plop" and couldn''t stop. She drank a few mouthfuls of sea water before she got up. She gulped a few mouthfuls, her face turned blue and her lips turned white. Finally, she stood firm and turned around and ran to the bank Seeing her embarrassed appearance, King Qin burst out laughing again, took a few steps to catch up, grabbed her with long hands and feet, and stopped under a huge coconut tree: "Hey, sit here with me for a while..." Hua Rong was pulled upside down by him and sat on the ground, his clothes were wet and whiny, and his curves were exposed She was ashamed and anxious, but she couldn''t escape. She could only fall on the snow-white sand and close her eyes. She wished she had never been born into this terrible world at all He lowered his head, then put his palm on her wet clothes, and even could clearly feel the trembling of the flower bud The sun shines quietly on the beach and on the instep of her feet. He looks at the slender jade feet, strong, slender, full of strength and beauty, which are by no means comparable to the three inch Golden Lotus The noble woman of this dynasty bound her feet. She didn''t bind her feet. It''s certain that she didn''t come from the noble family. Moreover, she also had a different surname from the military general who was killed. Who was she? The sun soon dried her clothes, fluffy on her body, blocking the previous embarrassment She just closed her eyes tightly, and did not know whether she was afraid of bad luck or determined to bear all the misfortunes Her appearance of a lamb waiting to be slaughtered stimulated King Qin even more. He pressed one side on her, with a wide mouth covering her mouth. When he let go of her, their mouths were full of blood, and I didn''t know whether it was him or her. She tried to turn over and sit up a little, and said harshly, "remember, if I don''t die, I will kill you for revenge." "Haha, I don''t know how many women there have been. If everyone comes to me for revenge, even if I have 100 lives, it''s not enough. You''d better save it..." His voice was contemptuous, and he grabbed her hair. In the sun, her hair was set off by the snow-white sand on the ground, as if it emitted a jet black luster He held on tight and added a little strength: "you want to kill me, don''t you? I''ll let you survive first, but not die..." His scalp ached for a while, and then he began to feel numb. Hua Rong was caught and raised his head, half kneeling on the ground. He bowed down: "do you still want to kill me?" Her head tilted to the left to avoid his turbid Qi. In this way, her hair was pulled tighter, one by one, and it seemed that all her hair would fall out She struggled forcibly and bit his hand, but before she touched it, the huge magic palm moved away Chapter 5 Seeing that she dared to resist at this moment, King Qin dragged her hair like an eagle catching a chicken and walked forward Her legs were almost swept on the sand, and the sand was very soft. However, King Qin walked fast, and the sun grew up again. In this way, her legs were scrupulously held between the huge thrust and the sand, and soon they were covered with small scars, dripping with blood When King Qin stopped, Hua Rong almost fainted, but he threw it on the ground and fell dizzy. Then, it was his loud roar: "this is where you should stay. How dare you resist the king..." Hua Rong reluctantly opened her eyes and saw a row of trees in front of her, tied with sevenoreight women, each dressed in hair and hair, naked, shaped like ashes, with terrible traces all over her body Every woman, looking at this situation, knows what kind of abuse they have suffered or will suffer. Now it''s broad daylight, and the pirates don''t know where to go. In the evening, or even the next moment, they won''t know where to flee back, regardless of day and night, broad daylight, and a new round of devastation... Until they are abused to death or bored, Driven to a raft like a wild dog to survive and perish... Subject to the judgment of Providence As long as you are normal, you will never think that there will be such an ugly and cruel side in the world Her face changed from surprise to bewilderment to panic and despair... This was also her end! On the road of escape and exile, I don''t know how many difficulties and dangers I have experienced, and I have exhausted all kinds of methods to live my life. Now, I have to fall into a terrible situation that I dare not even think of She was finally afraid! Completely afraid! No woman will not be afraid to see such a scene! King Qin looked funny and proud. He suddenly found it bad. He pinched her chin as soon as he reached out. However, it was a step too late. She had bitten her tongue, and a large amount of blood gushed from her mouth. Her feet kicked feebly on the sand and fainted He was stunned for a moment. He was at a loss for a moment, and didn''t know what to do. He just picked her up, squeezed her chin tightly, and licked the blood around her mouth, one after another When Hua Rong opened her eyes, she found herself lying on a huge leaf. Looking up, there were dense coconut and palm trees, blocking out the sun and seeing no sunshine Her mouth seemed to be coated with a thick ointment, and her tongue was wooden. She moved and couldn''t open it However, her eyes were still moving. In a blink of an eye, she saw a person sitting in front of her, with an iron tower like body, as if she had picked a leaf and was blowing some strange tune devil. The biggest demon in the world The fear in her heart had reached the extreme, and she didn''t know where the strength came from. She turned over and was about to sit up and run away, even if she could run a few steps, even if she could get the right to die¡ª¡ª However, soon, her weak hope was extinguished. He turned his head and stretched out his hand to hold her, with a little surprise in his eyes: "are you awake?" His hand is a huge shackle. Her whole body is shaking, her mouth is shaking, and she can''t say a word "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hit you." She stared at him and then looked away He held her face, only avoided the part of her chin, turned her eyes back to herself, and shouted, "remember, you are my slave! You will do whatever I ask you to do." Seeing that bear''s paw stretched out in front of her again, the terrible feeling of being pinched by the chin as if the bones were going to be crushed swept through her body again, she couldn''t help nodding, and a terrible "cluck" sounded in her throat "If you obey, you won''t suffer." Qin Dawang laughed and touched her face with bear paws. This time, she didn''t turn her head, as if she were the most docile lamb "You are not allowed to commit suicide. Your life is mine, too. Only when I tell you to die can you die." She nodded blankly, not knowing what to do except nodding He was extremely satisfied with such performance, and it was certain that the girl had completely surrendered to herself At this time, he began to ask the question he wanted to know: "how old are you this year? Who is your surname?" Her mouth was closed and speechless. King Qin remembered that her tongue was hurt However, she did not dare not answer, but wrote two words with her fingers on the sand: "Seventeen..." "Oh, seventeen?" He looked at her writing on the sand: "can you write?" She nodded again "Who are you from that general?" This time, she didn''t write, as if thinking about how to express it "So many words are difficult to write. Forget it, and tell me when you are well." She breathed a sigh of relief There was a coconut at his feet. He split it in two with one palm, took half, and dropped the juice in her mouth She didn''t disobey at all. She drank up the juice of half a coconut bit by bit. He threw the coconut shell far away, and he was a little happy. He picked up the big leaf that had just been thrown aside, blew it on his mouth, and made an extremely unpleasant strange noise: "that room is given to you by the king. From today on, you will live with the king." A gust of wind blew, and many small white sands fell on her hair, exposed legs and arms. He swept those sands for her with his big palm, pinched the lotus root like calf, and laughed like a huge monster Hua Rong closed her eyes and didn''t know what her fate would be in the next moment. Every minute, every second, seemed to be under a great torture In the afternoon, the sun finally sprinkled a wisp from the crack of the tree, obliquely, like a long cylindrical aperture, in which you can see many flying dust That ray of sunshine just shines on Hua Rong''s face. Black eyelashes, pale face, and blue lips are mixed with three strange colors, interwoven into an indescribable melancholy King Qin saw his mouth dry for a while, lowered his head and bit on his bluish lips It was a raging bite. After a few bites, he felt a little sweet. He was excited until he bit out a burst of red marks. Then he released her ankle, picked her up and walked into the house. No, he was running, almost running into the house The moment her body touched the bed, she felt the rapid heartbeat pressing on her chest, as if a drum was beating violently Suddenly, I heard a "whine" sound, as if someone was blowing a horn As soon as king Qin''s face changed, he immediately let go of her: "take a rest for two days first, remember, don''t go anywhere..." before he finished, he hurried out In one corner of the island, the pirates have quickly gathered, like a well-trained army At the sight of King Qin, a pirate named Li Xing came over, his face full of excitement: "king, we have received the news, there is a big deal..." King Qin disapproved: "is it exiled again? That''s nothing." "No, this time we got a tip off. The identity of the ship owner is very special. It''s a prince." "Lord?" Chapter 6 "Your Majesty, shall we let this ship go? Otherwise, it will cause the imperial court to encircle and suppress..." King Qin''s eyes stared: "this is uncle''s territory, not to mention the prince, the emperor''s old son, I have to ask him to stay to buy road money. Fuck, I haven''t met fat sheep for a long time, so I must make a lot of money this time... Get ready immediately." "Yes." Fortunately, Hua Rong felt that the sound of the horn was really a sound of nature It was a signal. Something must have happened before King Qin left in a hurry However, if you can avoid the first day of junior high school, can you escape the fifteenth day? That night, the "torture" in fear did not come, because King Qin did not return to that room all night Hua Rong lay alone on the huge bed, shivering and tossing. At night, she finally couldn''t help but tremble, sneaked to the door and looked around It was quiet all around, and the light of the carnival last night was gone She suddenly thought, is this group of pirates "out" again? She walked out quietly for a few steps and found that not far away, a pirate with a torch was patrolling, holding a long knife in his hand, and opposite him, another person in the same dress was patrolling in the opposite direction The house was all in their sight. She dared not take another step and slowly returned to the house The next morning, she still got up early and quietly, and withdrew her patrol She found that during the day, there was little patrol here, because there was no other way to escape except to get a boat Far away, she saw the stone yesterday, which was the only place where she could "climb high and overlook". However, thinking of King Qin, she wondered if he would emerge from somewhere again, so she stopped and dared not go there After standing for a while, she suddenly heard a slight voice: "sister, sister..." It was the little boy I met yesterday who was still carrying a big basket and looking at her cleverly behind the boulder It seemed that I saw a little sunshine in the demon realm Her tongue still hurt and she couldn''t make a clear sound. She promised vaguely, and without fear, she walked over quickly Yue Peng was very happy to see her coming. He rolled his trouser legs and climbed up the stone. Looking at her mouth, he whispered, "sister, did he hit you?" Hua dissolved for a moment and looked down at the sea. The sea was very clear, and she could see a little figure. Then she saw that her lips were swollen, like a sausage mouth Yesterday, she bit her tongue and was bitten on her lips by him, but she didn''t know what ointment he had applied, and she didn''t feel pain. There was no mirror in the room, and she didn''t find her head and face swollen like this "Sister, they went out today and went to ''do business'' again." Buying and selling is their jargon, that is, killing people and stealing goods again She was happy and was temporarily not afraid that King Qin would come out from somewhere again She wanted to ask the boy some questions. She opened her mouth and her tongue was very inflexible Seeing her mouth open several times, the teenager was shocked and said, "sister, have you become mute? Has he beaten you into a mute?" She shook her head. It was estimated that she would be well in two days and would not become mute The boy looked at her suspiciously, and then cleverly pulled her to jump out of the water, ran to the beach in front of her, broke a branch and handed it to her: "sister, can''t you become mute?" She smiled and wrote "no" on the sand The boy seemed relieved. Thinking about it, he took out something from the big basket he was carrying. It was a bright red conch, very beautiful: "here you are." She took the conch and looked carefully. She was very happy and wrote two words with a branch: "thank you." The boy stared at the words she wrote for a long time, and sighed: "sister, if only I could know many words." She wrote with a branch, "don''t you have a book?" He shook his head sadly: "my mother knew a few words and taught them all to me. Later, she died, and no one taught me. I was caught working for them on this island again, and I can''t write anymore..." She smiled and said, "I''ll teach you." The teenager was overjoyed and bowed down: "thank you, sister." On this day, Hua Rongdu and the boy were writing under the coconut tree by the sea The boy studied very hard and drank the coconut picked from the tree when he was thirsty They forgot the time. At dusk, the boy suddenly shouted, "Oh, I forgot to pick up crabs..." King Qin and a group of Pirates like to eat that kind of small crab very much. His duty is to pick up crabs and cook for several pirate leaders of the chef. Today, when writing, he actually forgot to go back. Waiting for him must be another beating Fortunately, the pirates are out today. There are not many people on the island, and no one comes to urge them Hua Rong pulled him: "I''ll help you pick it." However, the weather is not very good tonight. Soon, dark clouds will cover it. It looks like it will rain. There are no crabs. It took half an hour to pick up a small basket The boy walked back with a basket in his hands, and Hua Rong was also very worried about him In front is a row of concentrated houses, all of which are very simple, like a place where pirates live together And those women, tied to the tree not far ahead, don''t know if they have been let go now Hua Rong didn''t dare to go any further. She was about to say goodbye to the boy. She saw a ferocious man secretly last night. She saw a man on patrol, holding a branch and rushed over: "little rabbit, where did you go to be lazy? Don''t cook fast, starve to death..." The boy couldn''t dodge, and he didn''t dare to dodge. Hua Rong stretched out his hand and pulled in front of him quickly. The big man''s branches hit her left rib heavily, and her whole body was burning with pain When the man saw her face clearly, he seemed quite afraid and didn''t dare to fight again: "you''re lucky today, little bunny. Mom''s..." then he threw the branch and left Seeing that she received such a heavy blow for herself, the teenager almost cried, "sister, does it hurt?" Why doesn''t it hurt However, no matter how painful it is, it is no more terrible than the threat of King Qin. It seems that the pirates have not returned yet She smiled and shook her head, but became happy: "go back first." The boy nodded, took a few steps, and looked back: "sister, will you teach me to write tomorrow?" She didn''t know how to answer. If King Qin came back, it was a question whether she could live or not Fortunately, he hasn''t been found yet, so she still nodded, and the boy got a positive answer. He almost forgot the terrible beating he had just suffered, and left happily Far away, she saw another person patrolling outside the door. As soon as she saw her, the pirate flashed aside She didn''t care, and went straight into the room. She saw that there were some fruits and an unknown roast on the table, as if it were a meal for he Chapter 7 She was also rude. After eating and drinking enough, she felt sleepy and fell asleep This night, it was certain that King Qin would not come back. She slept so well that she didn''t even dream. She woke up early the next day There is no sunshine today. The weather is gloomy. It seems that the rain last night didn''t fall. It has accumulated today. She was about to go out, and the rain began to fall. It was clattering, and she could hear the sound of waves rolling on the beach She was so frightened that she had to hide in the house The package had long been snatched away, and the ragged clothes on the body could only cover the body, and it was even more impossible to change and wash. The sweat was wet and dried, and it seemed that there was a layer of salt on the body. It was hard and uncomfortable Although it rained, she didn''t dare to take it off and wash it. The pirates were inhuman and rushed in at any time. If they saw themselves naked, the consequences would be unimaginable, so they had to let their hard clothes on their bodies. When they walked, they scraped their skin and felt a little pain. Plus the blow they received yesterday, they seemed to have no intact place all over There was a huge table in the room, and she never dared to look at something on it Now trapped here, I walked over to have a look. I saw some strange things like ocean maps and the skin of some fish lying in a mess on it. Next to it, there was a huge cabinet, but it was locked with a big iron lock. I didn''t know what was in it In the afternoon, the heavy rain finally stopped, and the weather was still overcast She hurried out and saw the sea after the rain. The sea and sky were gray, and the color looked very strange She looked around and didn''t see the boy. She was a little disappointed. It was estimated that he was locked up to work by those fierce men and was not allowed to come out The sea breeze was gusty, with a salty smell. Seabirds lowered their wings and flew, as if to break through this dull gray sky Suddenly, she heard a strange sound, like some kind of bugle, and then she saw a big ship coming from afar Curiously, she hid behind the big stone. She saw the boat slowly approaching, berthing and stopping. Many people came down again and again, carrying a lot of things, cages, bags... And even smelling a smell of spices Then, a group of women were driven down, and the women were panicked one by one, while the pirates who drove them away were elated and returned with a full load Then she saw King Qin jump out of the boat with a happy face and a strange wicker basket in her hand. She didn''t know what it was, so she took it herself But his appearance made her shudder The demon has returned, and he can''t escape anymore Knowing that there was no way to escape, she was unwilling to wait to die. She just wanted to leave here as far away as possible The crowd was walking inside, and an impatient pirate rushed to a nearby hut with a woman in his arms. Then there were some licentious laughter, the woman''s screams, screams Hua Rong was so scared that she was cold. For fear that King Qin would suddenly go around behind this big stone, she hurried quietly wading in the water to the front In front of her was a cliff with jagged rocks. She didn''t know where to hide. She only subconsciously drilled behind the densest rock, and most of her body was almost submerged in the water, for fear of being seen by others A new round of Carnival has begun She could even vaguely hear the pirates guessing and drinking, singing some slang songs, and occasionally, the sea breeze would blow some extremely tragic sobs She didn''t know how King Qin would torture herself after he found himself "missing". If she wanted to run, there was no way to escape She looked at the huge ship in the distance. She couldn''t drive it alone There are some small wooden boats and rafts beside the big ship... Can you steal one? However, she was soon disappointed, because several pirates with knives were walking around. It seemed that the organization here was very tight He was injured and soaked in the sea for a long time, as if all the feelings in this world were pain... A pain that suffered the most painful torture before he died A seabird flew by, as if not afraid of people, stopped on her shoulder, and even stretched out a pointed beak shell to prick her cheek She didn''t stretch out her hand to drive away, and a burst of Venus appeared in front of her, and death seemed to be waving to her I''ve been in hell when I''m alive. Maybe I''ll go to heaven when I die The center of the island Large jars of wine, pieces of meat on plates, roasted fish, and various wild animals hunted on the island are dazzling One by one, the cages were opened and dumped on the ground, full of large pieces of gold and silver jewelry, coral agate, as well as many spices and silks The big scale divides gold, the small scale divides silver, the big bowl drinks, the big piece eats meat, the dead have been thrown into the sea, and the living gulp their own blood and others'' blood On the tree trunk next to them, the women tied up couldn''t attract the pirates'' interest. They were drunk, and they jumped on the group of women just caught one by one Since the son emperor Shi Jingtang ceded the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun and recognized Yelu Deguang, the Liao emperor who was more than ten years younger than him, as the "father emperor", the Central Plains has become open-ended, and has been exposed to the iron hooves of the northern powers, and there have been endless disasters since then The emperor Taizu of this dynasty was brilliant. Unfortunately, he died young and failed to recover the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun. In the more than 100 years since then, his unworthy successors naturally had no such ability. Since then, the silk road was interrupted, and most of the contacts with the outside world were concentrated on the sea route. Therefore, the navigation industry of this dynasty has developed greatly, which also provided fertile soil for pirates of all sizes to embark on the stage of history However, what king Qin robbed this time was not a passing merchant ship, but an official ship. The owner behind the scenes was today''s ninth Lord Among the many princes, the ninth Lord is not much of a figure. It is unknown what the purpose of the property on the official ship is. As for the destination, King Qin will not care. After drinking a large bowl of wine, he laughed and said, "grandma, there are two ships of things, so we can grab a dime, raise our strength, and fuck him again..." Property, women, alcohol, so that these pirates in the blood of each of the most vicious cells were stimulated, one by one: "fuck, if you can take both ships, this life will be delicious and spicy..." "Your Majesty, it is estimated that this ship will dock in the fishing village ahead to rest..." "There are hundreds of sergeants above. I''m afraid the comers are not good..." "Damn, what''s wrong? Eat and drink enough, and then we''ll cut off the head of the ninth Lord as a kick..." "Well, your majesty is wise..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At dusk, bonfires have been lit around Everyone was drunk, full of food, drink, vent their desires... King Qin got up from a woman drunk, suddenly remembered something, and walked unsteadily to his "Palace" It was empty around, and there was no one on the bed The female slave ran away The female slave who had been "tamed" ran away "Someone..." Two drunken patrols came over after a long time: "king, King... Yes... What''s the matter?" Chapter 8 With a slap in the face, the guard who opened his mouth could almost hear the sound of his teeth landing, and half of his cheek was swollen "Damn fool, where did that woman go?" "Women?" The bodyguard looked privately. At this time, the wine woke up more than half, and the woman disappeared Another person trembled and said, "she was still playing with that little bunny yesterday..." "Fool, don''t go to find it quickly. If someone runs away, my king will tear you apart. Why are you still staying? Get out, go to find someone quickly. By the way, catch that little rabbit for me..." The two men ran away in a hurry, and the palm of King Qin''s palm was clucking like a palm fan. If you want to catch the female slave, you must tear her to pieces... Let everyone see what the consequences will be if you annoy King Qin! The king''s female slave ran away, and the whole island was boiling, looking everywhere The boy was pushed and came to King Qin. His height was not as high as king Qin''s chest. King Qin grabbed his head and spun it around, as if shaking a rattle: "boy, where did the flowers melt?" The teenager was shaken so that his scalp was about to burst. That day, he was locked up in the kitchen working. He had never seen Hua Rong at all. He hurriedly said, "sister is missing? Where is sister?" Seeing that he couldn''t find a reason, King Qin threw him at least two feet away, sparing the thin and soft sand, which made him unable to get up for the moment Several pirates ran back and reported that they had not seen anyone King Qin waved his hand in hatred and strode towards the sea The pirates waiting for the ship were not drunk. They were all sober and promised that they had never seen a woman escape, and they couldn''t run at all King Qin first went to the "concave" rock to have a look. There was no one The people who went deep into the heart of the island and looked for it soon gathered, saying that there was no one everywhere Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, the dark clouds were pressing on the sea. If it rained heavily, it was very dangerous to stay outside. He cursed, "Hua Rong, get out quickly, and be careful that the waves roll you to feed sharks..." "Hua Rong... Hua Rong..." He shouted everywhere, but there was still no reply "Hua Rong, if you dare to hide again, I will tear you to pieces..." "Get out of here... Get out of here, and I may forgive you..." "Damn bitch, get out of here if you don''t behave well. When the king catches you, those women will be your end. The king will let you know, what is the real hell on earth in this world..." He roared and cursed, and his voice almost overshadowed the waves However, he also knew that if the woman was deliberately hiding, she would never be threatened by herself and run out automatically The entrance to the sea is sealed. In front of it is a cliff. It''s difficult to fly. Where can she go? As he cursed, he walked towards the pile of rocks. The jagged rocks were exposed in the water, which was very towering There was still no human figure He was about to turn around and return. Between the two big stones on the left, in the narrow stone crack, a person was stuck tightly like a gecko, half of his body was submerged in the sea, his eyes closed, and he didn''t know whether it was dead or alive Not Huarong. Who is it? He was so angry that he walked over two steps, grabbed her messy hair and dragged her out: "you dare to run... I let you know today..." Her body tilted and fell into his arms He raised his hand and slapped it on her face, but it was like a heavy fist against a pile of cotton - because he found that the female slave was dying, her clothes were wet and stuck to her body, in rags, her face was dead gray, her lips were dark, and there was only air that came out but not in The body in his arms was so hot that he touched her forehead like a soldering iron His hand moved to the end of her nose, and he forgot how to tear her up for a moment. Holding it, he ran forward A fire broke out in the house He tore off her clothes in twoorthree handfuls and wiped her up and down with a veil Because of the heat and water, the wound on the chest has deteriorated, and the left body, from the side chest to the thigh, has a long blood mark, like someone severely whipped it He knows that the wound on her chest was caused by her attempted suicide, but who made the new wound? Ignoring his roar, he quickly took out a bottle of ointment and applied it thickly to her wound, and then filled her with a few pills After a while, the ordered ginger soup was also cooked. He brought a large porcelain sea bowl and filled it full for her Halfway through the irrigation, she began to vomit. He was so anxious that he simply pinched her jaw, took a gulp and poured it into her mouth After filling a bowl of ginger soup, he didn''t know whether it was the reason for her high fever or what. He began to sweat all over himself He didn''t dress her either. He took her to bed and laid her down. Then he breathed a sigh of relief He sank his voice: "come in..." Two bodyguards came in, looking blank "Say, who beat her like that?" A bodyguard plopped and knelt down: "Your Majesty, it''s small. The little rabbit was lazy, learned to write from the girl, and forgot to work. The little one was supposed to teach him a lesson, and didn''t want to be blocked by the girl..." King Qin squinted, "a finger." "Yes." King Qin is cruel by nature. If he punishes openly, he can still live. If he smiles, he can''t live Without saying a word, the bodyguard pulled out his saber and cut off a little thumb "Remember, if anyone dares to move this king''s thing again, the next time is the head. Take this finger and feed it to Wang Ba, get out." If they are pardoned, they fly away King Qin turned his eyes to the woman on the bed again. Suddenly, he remembered her "defection", and his anger surged up again. He said to himself, "when you wake up, how should I torture you!" However, she didn''t wake up until midnight, and her body was still terribly hot The most feared thing on the island is fever. If you can''t retreat, you will die in less than two days For the first time, King Qin called an older woman in and asked how to save Hua Rong This woman was also robbed, but among the women, she was the oldest and her appearance was very ugly. Because of this, it was a blessing in disguise and she was temporarily preserved She looked at Hua Rong and immediately put a cold water veil on her forehead and heart King Qin stared: "in this way, she will wake up?" She was afraid to reply He put down a cruel word and went out: "if she wants to wake up, you should call Ben Wang quickly, and Ben Wang immediately tortured her to death. But if she wants to die, you can bury her." Anyway, they have to be tortured to death, so why save them? The woman secretly scolded the inhuman pirate leader. She looked at the girl on the bed compassionately. When she woke up, she was also spoiled and trampled. She died like this, but she was clean When King Qin entered the room again at dawn, her high fever had faded a little, but she was still in a coma and did not wake up Chapter 9 When the woman saw him coming in, she hurried to get out of the way. He waved, "go and boil another bowl of ginger soup..." "Yes." King Qin sat down on the edge of the bed. She suddenly screamed, purring, waving her hands in disorder, and was very frightened King Qin was startled and quickly grabbed her hand She didn''t struggle any more, but she was still asleep, but a few fingers grabbed one of his thumbs and held it tightly For the first time, King Qin was held by a woman in such a posture, as if a child were holding his mother''s clothes He felt very strange. He stood up and wanted to get rid of her hand. He didn''t know whether he didn''t use enough strength or whether she held it too tightly. He shook it and didn''t shake it After a while, he withdrew his hand. This time, with almost a gentle flick, he threw her hand aside and spat heavily The ginger soup had been cooked, and whether she was still unconscious or not, he picked her up and began to fill it again, as if ginger soup was a panacea This time, she didn''t vomit and drank a large bowl of ginger soup smoothly However, after drinking five or six bowls of ginger soup, she still didn''t wake up until dusk the next day In the evening, King Qin came to see her. As soon as he entered the door, he suddenly saw a dark figure sneaking around the door and shouted, "who is it? Get in." The boy timidly walked in, looking at the woman on the bed instead of him in fear: "sister, is she dead?" With one palm, he pushed the boy away for more than Zhang, and a huge voice seemed to overturn the roof: "rabbit, it''s all your fault, you dare to come..." "You killed your sister..." the boy knew his maliciousness well, and thought that Hua Rong was bound to die. He was afraid and sad, and he didn''t know where the courage came from. He got up and bumped into him: "what''s your ability to bully a weak woman? It''s not a man''s behavior..." He was thin and could not touch King Qin at all. Instead, he was held by him in one hand and held it above his head like a chicken: "haha, you boy, your hair hasn''t grown up, and you still learn to speak from other people''s adults? I''m not a man, who in this world is a man?" He held up the little boy as if waving a top, "bitch, if you don''t wake up, I''ll crush the boy''s bone..." The boy was also stubborn, gritting his teeth and saying nothing King Qin was so angry that he was about to slap his canopy with a palm, and suddenly heard a low moan He was stunned for a moment, left the boy and walked over, grabbed Hua Rong''s hair and said, "cheap girl, are you awake?" Hua Rong was pulled by him and almost sat up. He still closed his eyes and didn''t wake up As soon as he let go, she lay heavily on the bed again, only to see a layer of blood bubbles on her mouth, and her whole face was waxy yellow, completely without human appearance He was very disappointed and pulled her hair angrily: "if you can wake up, I''ll let this little rabbit play with you; I''ll come back tomorrow morning and if you don''t wake up, cut off your limbs and feed the dog..." As soon as his roaring figure disappeared, the boy couldn''t wait to struggle to the bedside and said anxiously, "sister, sister... Wake up, that villain is going to kill you..." Very tired, very painful, very afraid, in fact, my heart is clear, but my eyes can''t open. Maybe I don''t want to open them again. Once I open them, I will have a more tragic fate "Sister, wake up quickly, or you will be killed... I don''t want you to die..." Being threatened and severely beaten by King Qin, the boy didn''t say a word, but at this time he sobbed, tears dripping on Hua Rong''s body and face She listened to his cry vaguely, thinking, what if she was killed? It may be better to die than to live The boy took her hand and suddenly saw her eyelids move. He was surprised and said, "sister? Are you awake?" She reluctantly opened her eyes and laughed, "don''t worry, I''m not dead..." "Hahaha... Bitch, I knew you were pretending..." A devil like laughter came in like a thunderbolt from the door, and the light of the giant candle pulled his iron tower like shadow long, like a demon just released from a bottle He had long hands and feet, and threw the teenager away. Hua Rong had no time to close her eyes, and his hand had been pressed on her eyelids: "ha, it''s not hot. Cheap girl, do you dare to pretend to be dead?" His eyelids jumped, and he was sore, but king Qin was playing with some novel toys, and he was so happy that he danced with his hands: "I have already said that if you want to give birth to you, you will give birth to you, and if you want to die, you will die. You dare to pretend to be dead for me. Wait for you this time, and see how I deal with you..." A tear slipped into his hand with his eyes. Maybe it was too hot. He immediately moved his hand away and shouted, "come on, ginger soup..." The woman who was already waiting at the door trembled and put ginger soup on her hands. King Qin picked it up and poured it into her mouth These days, Hua Rong is in a semi coma. He will vomit when he smells the smell of ginger soup, but he can''t get rid of it with such a fierce irrigation, splashing the soup, choking and coughing loudly Both the young man and the woman looked at King Qin with horror. They dared not and did not know how to stop the demon. Fortunately, Hua Rong coughed violently and sweated heavily, and the high fever was almost gone "Tomorrow, I''ll see you stand up and serve me..." King Qin''s hand started from the flower soluble face and pointed to the woman and boy one by one, "otherwise, you, you, and you... You all have to die..." He stared and grabbed the boy: "little rabbit, get out of here quickly. Haven''t you heard of the difference between men and women? If your hair hadn''t grown up, I''d dig out your thief''s eyes and get out..." With a wave of his hand, the boy was thrown out, like a broken kite. A dog chewed the mud heavily, and one of his front teeth fell, with a bloody mouth Then, the other hand lifted the woman far away, and the woman half knelt on the ground, her face as pale as earth Hua Rong gritted her teeth and suddenly sat up. She didn''t know what hard thing she felt from the head of the bed, so she poked at King Qin, but king Qin grabbed it. It was the bright red conch that the teenager gave her He picked up the conch and looked at it with great interest. Seeing that she was panting unevenly, and her face was flushed with anger, he put the conch in her hand and said harshly, "how are you? Get up when you''re ready, don''t lie down for me all day. I''m the most annoying person who is dying..." Just about to pull her, she found it was dark. As soon as she let go, she fell heavily on the bed and coughed violently "I''ll spare you today and get up to work tomorrow..." Hua Rong simply closed her eyes and was shocked by his roar, making her eardrums faint and painful After a while, she opened her eyes again, and he had gone out The kneeling woman got up trembling and went to carry the food The food is very rich, rice porridge, side dishes, fish soup The woman sighed, "girl, you can eat. In this place, if your body breaks down again, you can''t endure..." she seemed to be comforting Hua Rong, "wait for you, and serve King Qin well. For a man, serve him comfortably, and maybe you will die. Alas, this is our woman''s destiny..." Chapter 10 Originally, I had the idea of dying, but when I heard the word "fate", I sneered at her in the bottom of my heart. I ran away for so long, not to admit my life. Well, if I can live, I must double back everything I have suffered to those people The clothes on his body had already been torn by King Qin. In a coma, I don''t know who changed it into a strange robe She got out of bed, took a bowl and ate it. Although she had no appetite, she still ate a full bowl. After eating, she was a little sweaty. She fell into bed and slept with her head covered When I woke up the next day, I was cool all over, as if I had almost recovered. Only the chest injury was still covered with that thick ointment, but I didn''t continue to fester, and I didn''t feel too painful She looked around and there was no figure of the woman She walked out slowly. The weather was still bad today, and the sea breeze whined, like someone who had been wronged As soon as she walked not far away, she stopped and leaned quietly behind a big coconut tree. She saw a group of women walking out on the left. About a dozen people, with disheveled hair and scattered eyes, were driven by a man to the seaside She recognized that some women were those who were trampled by those tied to the tree. Now, where would they be driven? These women were driven onto a small raft, and then no one cared about them. The man turned back, and the raft floated to the vast sea in the direction of the sea breeze She immediately understood that this time when the "new goods" were looted, the women who had been mutilated before would be "released" and so on With such a simple raft, how likely are these women to escape on the vast sea? Feeling, suddenly a little hope, as long as you are not tortured to death, you will also get this opportunity to "be released", as long as you can go out! As long as you can escape! Although I think so, seeing the tragedy of those women, if I had to experience such inhuman torture before I could be released - her legs were so soft that she could hardly stand still, leaning against the coconut tree, so sad that she couldn''t shed tears, like a lamb waiting for the slaughter "Sister..." She turned around and looked at the subtle cry. The teenager ran over happily, holding a very beautiful shell: "hello? Here you are..." She took the shell, there was no sunshine, but the shell naturally flashed a layer of very special patterns, which was very beautiful She suddenly remembered King Qin''s threat and whispered, "go away quickly. If the devil sees you, he will kill you..." The boy whispered, "they''re out again..." "Oh?" Hua Rong was surprised and happy. No wonder she didn''t see the demon. It turned out that she went out to rob again "They have been eyeing a number of merchant ships recently. The search merchant ship is owned by the government. They have mobilized all their staff, which is estimated to be difficult to deal with..." It''s a good thing if the whole army is destroyed She moved in her heart and asked the teenager, "can you row?" "Yes. Sister, do you want to escape?" "Don''t you want to escape?" "I also want to leave here..." the young man looked forward to it. "I heard that there are many literati talents and outstanding figures in the capital. I really want to visit the capital..." She sighed that the capital was full of flowers, but the treacherous ministers were in charge, and the king was confused and the ministers were treacherous. She was afraid that less than ten miles away from the capital would be the misery of selling children and women, hungry and cold The teenager was originally asking casually. Seeing that she actually talked about many local customs and people in the capital, and seeing that she wrote such beautiful handwriting, he was even more convinced and said happily, "sister, if we escape, we will go together, OK?" She looked at the boy''s face full of expectation, dumbfounded, where is it so easy to escape? At this time, the patrolling man suddenly stared at him in the distance. Since he lost someone that time, he became very careful. Although he didn''t walk in, he would never relax Hua Rong, afraid that he might overhear, winked, broke a branch and began to teach the boy to write Fortunately, for three days in a row, King Qin did not appear again, and naturally all the pirates disappeared The food was always well served, and no one bothered or frightened. After all, he was young and had strong vitality. Hua Rong''s body soon got better By the evening of the third day, Hua Rong had been looking at the sea, hoping that the magic ship would never appear again She secretly asked the teenager, "how long did they usually go out before?" "Sometimes I go out for four or five days, and it''s common to go out for ten days." She was very disappointed, so it seemed that King Qin and others must not have died Sure enough, after a while, the shadow of the sail came from the distance. It was the five tooth warship Hua Rong was frightened and immediately scattered with the boy, and hurried back to hide in the house When the boat docked, half of the people, with large and small scars on their bodies, were jubilant. Although they didn''t bring back a woman, they were carrying several boxes and cages, and they didn''t know what gold and silver treasures they were King Qin''s face was expressionless. As soon as he got off the ship, he rushed to his "Palace" Hua Rong secretly hid under a tree outside the door and sat down, unable to judge whether the demon robbed property or lost the battle Peeking at it, King Qin was naked, standing in the dusk sun, pouring a bucket of water all over his body, and his muscles glowed bronze in the sun, looking like a King Kong He took a handkerchief and shouted, "bitch, come and wipe it for me." Hua Rong sat still, knowing that the catastrophe was finally coming This time, they didn''t get the woman back. According to their Carnival way, they can''t escape tonight Obviously, two days ago, I still strongly wanted to live, even if I was humiliated and ravaged, as long as I could live Only by living can there be hope However, at such a moment, my will softened, and I just laughed miserably. It''s better to die If you can''t even summon up the courage to retaliate, just die and let those people continue to do evil With the bright red shell in her arms, it was sent by a teenager. Because it was extremely beautiful, she had already appreciated it countless times and took it with her, because the long shell with a sharp mouth was very sharp and could cut her neck Holding the shell, her hands kept shaking, and she had a good life. Because of the abuse of others, she had to be ruthless to understand herself But is it so easy to end your life casually? Several times, people lost the courage to commit suicide, but she still held the shell and aimed at her throat Some things are really more terrible than death King Qin had seen her sitting behind the tree with her back to her. He roared and saw that she didn''t move. He didn''t think it strange. He wiped her body with a handkerchief in twos and threes and walked over a few steps. At that time, her shell had been against her neck. It seemed that he had already known her intention. With the momentum of covering his ears in a flash, he slapped her shell down The shell just slipped a red mark on her neck King Qin was furious, "how dare you commit suicide in front of me? Your life is mine, and you forget it?" The more he said, the more angry he became. He put his foot on the shell and stamped it hard. The shell became a pile of bright red powder, like the blood dripping from someone He stretched out his hand and caught her like a chicken Chapter 11 The last sunset glow in the West had already fallen, and it was completely dark The sea was covered with dark clouds, and soon it began to rain heavily Under the first drop of rain, King Qin grabbed her and quickly walked into the room. With one hand and one force, the robe on her body was torn in two, only to hear a crack, all her clothes fell to the ground, and her whole body also appeared in front of him, unreserved, even with the bandaged wound on her heart King Qin threw her on the bed. She closed her eyes and her mind was blank, as if she had died If only I were dead, I would never wake up again The candle light went out automatically without wind, and swayed very badly A pair of bear paws completely swam on her, as rough as if to peel off a layer of human skin I thought I was dead, but my hair stood up at that moment She still closed her eyes tightly, like a cold corpse However, King Qin was obviously very excited, extremely excited, and suddenly pressed down, such as the eagle is about to devour a chicken She suddenly opened her mouth and bit his lips. This time, she bit so hard that she almost used up all her strength He grabbed her hair and broke away, his mouth full of blood, dripping with blood, but he burst out laughing. He was even more excited. The paw of a bear pressed her arm once to stop her from moving, spit heavily on the ground, rolled over and pressed down One of his hands just pressed on the wound on her chest, and she snorted stiffly. King Qin immediately removed his hand and did not continue to rage. He even raised his body slightly and tried not to press her chest Her limbs were fixed by him and she couldn''t move. She closed her eyes in despair and let him break her legs apart. Her eyes darkened and she fainted However, soon there was a burst of pain, heart rending pain, as if someone had stirred a murder weapon in his body, and her viscera were in pain. She screamed, and she was struggling to get up, but he was panting and holding it down The whole world was destroyed That huge pain spread all over the body, jumping around, as if to torture every pore before giving up She closed her eyes, but it happened that she couldn''t coma again. She was in pain, which kept people very awake. She couldn''t struggle, escape, or even die. As he said with gnashing teeth, "I want you to survive, not to die, not to..." Two pea - sized tears slid down her eyes King Qin somehow saw it, stretched out his tongue, licked it, rolled the tip of his tongue, and sucked up the two tears Time seems to have stopped, and he is unwilling to move forward. Every second is longer than 10000 years The pain has become numb, like a dead body However, with the acceleration of that terrible action, all the pain revived, as if they were suffering from the most brutal torture in the world Tears were completely unconscious. King Qin suddenly said in her ear, "it won''t hurt next time..." then, the tip of his tongue opened to lick the tears on her face Like the venom of the most vicious snake, she would rather hurt or even die than be licked on her face by him like this But what''s the use In addition to submission, this is a world of fists and force She closed her eyes tightly. King Qin grabbed her shoulder with his hands suddenly forced and hissed, and finally came down from her, panting like a drum As soon as the pressure on her body disappeared, she shivered all over. King Qin stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. Bear paws even touched her face and said in her ear, "no pain, next time it won''t hurt..." he said this sentence several times, as if he could only say this sentence His voice, like some kind of demon, went straight to the bottom of his heart and became a nightmare that could never be entangled in this life She closed her eyes wearily, her limbs and bones were cut off and thrown aside, and she didn''t belong to herself at all. She had no strength at all, so she had to let his iron arm tightly bind her Maybe he was nervous for a few days outside. King Qin soon fell asleep, satisfied and breathed evenly Hua Rong listened to his breathing and secretly wanted to turn over and get out of bed, but he turned over and put his other hand over, hugging her with both hands and hugging her tightly in his arms This time, it was like being locked into a huge iron cage. You can''t escape any more. You can''t even turn around. You can only stay in this narrow hell I don''t know when the candle light has gone out She looked at the empty demon like room in the dark. The tearing pain was temporarily relieved, and the hatred spread. For a moment, her heart was full of twists and turns, and her mind to kill him seemed to crack her chest There was a faint light. When she looked at it, it was a snow-white cold light. After a while, she suddenly recognized that it was a knife, a good treasure knife, and that it was king Qin''s waist knife, which she couldn''t leave for a moment The heartbeat was beating, as if I saw a glimmer of hope in the desperate situation She held her breath and waited for a while Then, she heard that King Qin''s breath was more heavy, and she had entered that deep sleep state She began to struggle quietly and slowly lifted his hilly left arm first He didn''t move at all She was delighted and lifted his other hand He is still quiet She made a quick decision, got out of bed immediately, walked barefoot and silently towards the table The hand touched the treasured knife, cold light, out of sheath It was so heavy that she could hardly lift it. She staggered and suddenly made a slight sound "Who is it?" King Qin woke up with a start and immediately found that the woman in his arms was missing. He turned over, jumped out of bed, ran over, grabbed the knife and put it aside The huge candle was lit again, and King Qin''s face was full of surprise and doubt: "do you still want to commit suicide?" "I''m going to kill you, not commit suicide." She stared at him with a very calm expression A trace of hope has now completely turned into despair. She stood on the ground barefoot and naked, like a walking corpse He seemed to hear some big joke, laughed, grabbed her horizontally as soon as he copied his hand, and walked quickly to the bedside: "girl, you can''t kill me. Be obedient, don''t make trouble." He lay down again. This time, he held her whole body inside and completely wrapped her in his arms. Thinking of something, he added in her ear: "really, it won''t hurt in the future..." Hua Rong felt sick when she heard this I just close my eyes in despair, and I don''t know whether it will be bright again tomorrow That night, he tossed and turned, but there was no possibility of escaping. Whenever she leaned, his arms would hold her tighter. I don''t know how long he tossed and fell asleep Chapter 12 When he woke up, his side was empty, and King Qin was not in bed She was wrapped in a thin quilt She was relieved, looked around, and immediately became nervous again. She saw King Qin standing in front of the huge box, not knowing what she was looking for He suddenly turned around. She had no time to lie down and pretend to sleep, so she had to wrap her quilt and look at him warily He threw it in his hand, and didn''t know what it was, and covered it with flowers and green fields When she brushed away, she saw a brand-new light green shirt, made of superior Juan yarn. It was estimated that it was snatched from somewhere Followed by a pair of shoes thrown under the bed "Girl, you wear this. There are many clothes in it. You can change them at will. Dress prettier." He sounded like a bell, but she couldn''t be angry with her clothes at this time. She couldn''t die, and she couldn''t run naked. She could only ask for clothes to wrap her body Before she was dressed, he came over with something from the box She quickly wrapped the tights, and saw him put those things on the table, which were several tubes of wolf hair, top-grade rice paper, and several paintings and calligraphy, but he didn''t open them, and he didn''t know whose they were "As long as you don''t die, these things are for you to play with." He stared. "If you dare to die again, I will never spare you." With that, he checked around again to make sure there was nothing sharp anymore, and then he gave her the only shell in front of her, which was also given to her by the teenager He threw it on the ground, crushed it with one foot, as if it were safe, and then walked out with confidence When he came to the house where the pirates lived in that row, he saw a man probe at the kitchen door, and immediately withdrew "Little bunny, get out of here." The boy came out trembling, and his voice trembled: "did you kill your sister?" "Get your mother''s eggs" King Qin hit him over a somersault, "rabbit, you go and play with her, get out... Look at her, don''t let her die again, otherwise, I''ll chop you into meat sauce..." Hearing that Hua Rong was not dead, the boy was overjoyed and got up from the ground and ran away Until the footsteps of King Qin completely disappeared, Hua Rong put on her clothes at ease, and then got out of bed and put on her shoes The shoes are those strange little boots with holes around them, which can breathe air. They are not like things in Middle Earth, and I don''t know where they were robbed She was still in pain, like falling apart. She sat silently for a while, and then lay on the bed with her body askew. She didn''t know what to do and how to continue in the future When breakfast arrived, she ate a bowl and lay down again. She didn''t even want to go out. She just wanted to mix like this and wait to die Someone knocked at the door, a very subtle voice: "sister, sister..." She got up and walked to the door. It was the boy She looked around in a panic: "hurry up, that devil will kill you if he sees you again..." "He called me." The boy was very surprised and incoherent: "sister, you''re still alive! It''s great... I''m afraid you''ll be killed by him..." Young people still don''t know what is being destroyed. They think that the most important thing in the world is to "live". As long as life is still there, everything can be put aside first But seeing that she was neatly dressed and had no scars on her face and hands, she was greatly relieved, "King Qin, won''t kill you again?" Who knows Hua Rong sighed. Anyway, he has nothing to lose now. What tricks can he play? She thought of those wolves, turned in and took a pen and paper, as well as a side of ink: "go, find a place where I can teach you to write." The boy was overjoyed: "sister, where did you get these things?" "It''s from King Qin." The boy didn''t understand why King Qin, a wild man, gave her these things, but when he saw the brush, he was so happy that he forgot to ask. He followed her and walked out, saying, "sister, there is a big stone on the island, which is very flat, and can be used as a desk." "OK, we''ll go there." This is a dense subtropical forest with luxuriant branches and leaves, with a slightly fishy fragrance that is not found in trees on land There are jagged rocks among the trees. As the boy said, there is a small stone, which is very flat. Although it can''t be used as a real desk, it is also extremely rare The boy happily spread paper and pen on the stone and took an inkstone to grind ink. From his technique, it was obvious that he had not used it before Hua Rong took the ink, polished it a few times, showed it to him, and asked him, "haven''t you used it before?" "Just listen to my mother." "Where''s your mother?" "My mother and I went out to escape from the flood in my hometown. We settled in a village and became tenants of others. Once, I went out with my master''s family and was captured by these pirates. The master''s family was robbed of their property and people were killed. I was left here to work, and I don''t know how my mother is..." his eyes showed the deep sadness and concern that didn''t belong to young people, "my mother must be worried about me, and I can''t go back..." For a moment, Hua Rong forgot her suffering. At least, now she has no relatives, and as a teenager, she still has to remember her mother She suddenly remembered those women who were expelled after being disabled. She believed that she would be released soon. At that time, there would be a glimmer of vitality She comforted him softly, "we''ll escape together when we have a chance." The boy was full of expectation: "OK, sister, I will pay attention to opportunities." Hua Rong showed him a way of writing with a smile, and wrote three big characters on the paper, which was the name of the teenager: Yue Pengju The boy saw his name appear on the paper for the first time, and it was such a beautiful three words. He couldn''t help but be happy. He carefully put it aside to dry. He was so happy that he said, "I want to collect it and keep it all my life..." Hua Rong also laughed. The boy quickly held his breath and wrote according to her instructions After a heavy rain, the air is very fresh While the boy was writing, the flower dissolved and walked a few steps. Through the trees on the island, he saw the blue sky in the distance. The sea and sky were the same, and the breeze was gentle. If he was not in such a terrible environment, it would be a beautiful place Unfortunately, it is the hell of the pirate leader The boy wrote very attentively, and Hua Rong also tried his best to guide him. He drank the water he brought with him when he was thirsty, and picked a big hickory next to him when he was hungry. It was very crisp and sweet In this way, time passed. When the boy finished writing the last word and looked up, the sun had set He put away the stack of paper he wrote with satisfaction, and then held up a few big words written by Huarong to himself on his chest, happily: "sister, this is my name, I really like..." Before he finished speaking, he was suddenly grabbed by a big hand. Then, he heard a burst of laughter: "hahahaha, little rabbit, do you also have a name?" King Qin, King Qin who jumped out of nowhere He seemed to recognize a few words slightly, and read aloud: "Yue Peng Ju... Haha..." then, he turned to Hua Rong, "did you write it for this little bunny?" Hua Rong gave a faint hum "Then you also write one for Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu''s name is'' Qin Shangcheng ''. Write it quickly. Lao Tzu wants to see what these three words look like on the paper..." Chapter 13 This robber has a name? I thought he was always called "King Qin" He urged loudly and was very excited: "write it to me quickly. I haven''t seen my name written on the paper yet. Come on..." Hua Rong didn''t look at him, and said faintly, "I can''t write those three words." "Why?" She didn''t answer, as if she didn''t bother to answer at all At this time, the last sunset was sprinkling down from the woods, on her hair, on her face... Her face had a faint jade like crystal, and her soft hair sent out a kind of black dazzling light. After looking for a long time, it seemed as if it was as black as the leaves around her She wore a brand-new light green shirt and boots with small holes. Her standing posture was very dignified and inexplicably beautiful King Qin looked at her for a moment, his eyes were a little straight, and he couldn''t help swallowing It was the first time that he had looked at the woman so carefully, and removed her unkempt face and bloody dust, like a good pearl just taken out of the box Her fingers are white and slender, like green tips that grow just right one by one. They are green and dripping. Holding such a tube of wolf hair, she looks so arrogant He had never seen such a woman in his life and did not know what to do for a moment He saw a little ink on her little finger, black and crystal white, the contrast was very beautiful He suddenly wanted to walk over and gently wipe off the ink for her He stretched out his hand and was about to hold her hand, but he saw that she had received her pen and looked at the boy as if he were greeting him to leave He suddenly realized that she didn''t know how to write, but didn''t write for herself Somehow, as soon as her eyes touched her shadow, they showed a little disdain and disgust, and her eyes at the teenager were very different. Although they were also faint, they had the kind of tenderness and kindness unique to women He was very upset and disappointed. He crumpled the paper in his hand into a paper ball and threw it out. "Damn, it''s OK not to write." Then, he lifted up the boy and kicked him on the ass before he left Ignoring the pain on his buttocks, the boy quickly picked up the paper ball and rubbed it flat on the boulder. He was very distressed: "sister, my name..." Hua Rong saw that he was so distressed and laughed, "it''s all right. I''ll write it for you later." The young man was happy and still rubbed the paper neatly: "but I also want to keep this one. This is the first one my sister wrote for me." Hua Rong nodded, and the boy followed her. The two stepped on the shadow of the sunset and walked back slowly In that bandit colony, she had to separate from the boy before she realized that a dark day was coming again The closer we get to that huge "hell", the more flustered Hua Rong is. This is not "going home", but stepping into a terrible wolf''s nest The pain in the body has not disappeared, and the great fear in the soul is deepening What will meet you tonight? On this day, I only ate some wild fruits and drank some water. However, fear suppressed hunger and only dawdled. Suddenly, I hope that this road has no end and never leads to that terrible house However, the two men on patrol were not far away, one left and one right. With wolf like eyes, the prey in the trap could not escape for a penny King Qin was still standing at the door, naked and carrying a bucket to pour water on him. It was like rain She looked trembling, and last night''s fear seemed to tear her whole body King Qin wiped his hair with a veil, then dried his body and said to her, "come here." Her legs were filled with lead. When she walked a few steps, her legs were shaking, as if she were going to the banquet of the king of hell Seeing that she was walking so slowly, King Qin became impatient, with long legs and feet. He took a few steps to hold her and walked under a banana tree The leaves of plantain are long, like a natural fan. They are as green as a whole, which better matches the evening sky and is as blue as crystal without impurities Like a spotless fairy tale world Just, who can think how much fear is hidden in such a world? There was a small table under the banana tree. The table top was a piece of jade, which they grabbed There are several dishes and a pot of carefully cooked fish on the table. It is a rare kind of sea fish There is also a jar of wine King Qin took her to sit down, picked up the wine jar and patted it, then the plastic envelope fell off, and then a strong smell of wine came out King Qin didn''t know where he was eating. Why did he move here for dinner today? She is more afraid. Will he eat here in the future? Get along day and night, facing a devil every day? He saw her dawdling without taking chopsticks. He took a pair of chopsticks and stuffed them into her hand. He shouted, "after writing with that little rabbit all day, are you still hungry?" She did not answer, bowed her head, took the bowl and ate King Qin drank a bowl of wine, and then poured another bowl in front of her: "do you want to drink?" She ignored him and he drank it in one gulp He didn''t drink any more, and ate like her He looked at her while eating. Her eating appearance was also very strange, not fast or slow, and her expression was very calm, as if eating was also a very beautiful thing He looked stunned for a moment, and suddenly scolded inexplicably, "his mother." She didn''t even look at him. No matter what he was scolding, she just put down the bowl and walked slowly into the room King Qin also put down the bowl and went in When the ox candle was lit, she sat on the edge of the bed, looking calm, but her heart was jumping like a deer. When she saw him coming, the calm could no longer be maintained, and she drew her body in hard, as if she knew someone was holding a knife on her neck, and she had no ability to resist King Qin sat down beside her and hugged her as soon as he stretched out his hand. This time, instead of tearing the clothes like last night, he took them off for her carelessly and threw them aside She was naked in his arms He held the smooth body and felt her shivering in his arms like a falling leaf His heart was full of an extremely shameful anger, but it was futile to struggle for a while under his bear''s paw With her eyes closed, the ravages of last night came again As long as you don''t die, will such devastation be endless? However, the expected pain did not come. The bear''s paw had left her leg and touched her chest: "I won''t touch you tonight. Will you write my name tomorrow?" She opened her eyes in vain and looked at him strangely He repeated, "I won''t touch you tonight. Tomorrow, you write my name!" She didn''t think, "unless you let me go." "Three days!" His hand touched her face and almost touched her eyelashes. "I''ll let you have a good rest for three days. Don''t bargain any more." She lowered her eyes in disappointment, thinking that it was good to escape for three days first "Do you really want to leave here?" crap. Who wants to stay in this magic cave? He laughed like a poisonous snake: "wait until I''ve had enough of you, even if you want to rely on it. Don''t worry, I''ll kick you out soon after I''m bored." Chapter 14 I don''t know if he was dazzled. He found that she actually smiled, secretly, as if her expression was full of expectation and joy Since I saw her, I have never seen her laugh and be driven away. Is it really so worth looking forward to? He stretched out his arms and tied her tightly: "but before you leave, you must serve me well, otherwise..." Hua Rong closed her eyes, and her face was forced into his arms, like a hard stone on her pillow, and she was a little breathless Then, big hands swam around like snakes She shouted, "you promised me..." He stopped hatefully: "I didn''t touch you, didn''t say not to touch..." With the robber leader, what is the promise? Her lips trembled. After a while, she spit out a few words: "if I can live, I will kill you one day..." Before she finished speaking, he bowed his head and kissed her lips. After kissing to the fullest, he let go, and fell down on the bed with satisfaction. His hands surrounded her body, feeling like a soft sponge, were extremely comfortable. Then he said, "wake up and write to me tomorrow." She couldn''t wait to break his leg bone with one kick, but the posture he held her made her unable to move at all. She could only move her legs a few times and kicked him a few times, but he didn''t care and soon fell asleep Perhaps because she was too tired, she struggled a few times and soon fell asleep Fortunately, for the next two days, King Qin was in the pirate colony and had been discussing something. He came back only in the evening Without his harassment, Hua rongdao spent two clean days with the boy On the third day, Hua Rong brought the calligraphy and paintings brought back by King Qin. One of the poems was actually written by Mi Fu. It was very changeable, joyful, vigorous and fresh The boy saw such crazy words for the first time. Although he didn''t know how to appreciate them, he also saw its supernatural ease After reading for a long time, he suddenly felt the words written by Hua Rong in his arms, compared them, and looked at them carefully twice: "sister, I heard my mother say that Mi Fu is very famous. You also write so well, are you also very famous?" Hua Rong laughed and shook her head. No matter how well a woman writes, she can''t be famous "Naturally, I''m not as good as Mi Fu." "Who said that?" Someone grabbed the poem post, glanced at it, and swaggered aside: "what kind of shit is this?" Cattle chewing peonies is also helpless Hua Rong faintly stepped back and let him occupy the stone "desk" He pulled her: "girl, you should write for me." "Then get out of the way." King Qin stood up helplessly, "OK, let you. Write to me quickly." Then he retreated to one side Hua Rong just walked over, picked up his pen and wrote three words "Qin Shangcheng" King Qin picked up the paper and looked at the three big words on it. He was so happy that he shouted, "Lao Tzu''s name is pretty written on the paper." No one paid any attention to him. Hua Rong and the boy had collected the pen and paper and walked back quickly At this time, the sun has set Walk slowly from the beach, leaving a row of tiny footprints. The sea breeze has dissipated the heat, with a trace of coolness There is a shoal ahead, and many fish swim around Almost every fish has different patterns. Thousands of fish roam freely at the junction of blue and green, as if they were an independent kingdom of freedom These fish are not afraid of people. Hua Rong squats down and touches a fish with his hands, and it does not dodge The boy also caught a red fish, held it in his hand, and then put it down again King Qin lifted him up and said, "get away, don''t be like a follower, blocking Lao Tzu''s eyes..." The boy was driven away, and Hua Rong also wanted to leave, but king Qin grabbed him, holding the snow-white paper in his hand, and sat down next to her with great interest: "girl, I''m going out to do a job tomorrow..." Hua Rong glanced at him and was delighted "Do you know ''huashigang''?" Of course, it''s Caijing, a gang of thieves, who together with Hun Jun, searched all over the country for exotic flowers and trees, pearls and gems, and transported them to the capital for Hun Jun to enjoy Therefore, I don''t know how many people lost their homes and properties. The national transportation team is extremely large. In addition to taking land routes, some huge flowers and trees, strange rocks, and a large number of sea routes Once, in order to transport a thousand year old tree to Beijing, the ship encountered a storm on the sea, and all the people on the ship sank into the sea and never returned It has been searched for many years, and the people have been in a state of overall decline. I really don''t know where they can go to scrape three feet to find these many things "Haha, there are two ships of property going by sea recently..." No wonder these robbers are always fully armed for war recently, and they are studying mysteriously all day It turns out that you are going to make a fortune, so you are in such a good mood? She said faintly, "Cai Jing, this dog, will bring disaster to the country and the people. Sooner or later, the HunJun will be destroyed in his hands. It''s better for you to rob it." "Haha, you also agree with me to rob? There are many good things on the ship. I''ll rob some and come back for you to play. Follow me and make you popular and spicy all your life..." Before she answered, he folded the paper in twos and threes, put it in his arms, reached out for it, picked her up, and walked back, laughing as he walked: "I''m going out to do big business tomorrow, and I''m happy to win a good lottery today..." She screamed stiffly, and was held in his arms breathless. The three-day deadline had expired, and today she was doomed again At this moment, she somehow turned her head and looked at the moonlight outside the window. She looked at all the ugliness in the world so clearly and coldly, but she was indifferent and indifferent At night, the forbearance of the flowers dissolved in the bed made him feel very boring. He turned over and sat up angrily, but swept to the corner of her eyes and touched a cold bead of water He flew into a rage and lifted her up: "bitch, deliberately touch my bad luck? Well, I''ll go out this time and rob more women, and I''ll drive you away, so that I won''t be upset when I see it..." She felt happy. Maybe she would get a chance of life soon Chapter 15 The five tooth battleship has set sail At dawn, the eastern sky seemed not to be covered with dark clouds, but a transparent light blue crystal. Then, to a certain layer, a black metal aperture was inlaid. The halo expanded again and again, and the bright red sun jumped out, and the sea water on that side followed the bright red Hua Rong quietly stood on the tallest stone on the island. Looking from here, the five tooth warship sped forward. I don''t know how long it will take to return this time On a shoal, there were some simple rafts and small wooden boats, and the whole island was unprecedented quiet. This time, it seemed that the pirates who cooked were out in full force. Only a dozen women who were robbed were still locked in a huge shed and unattended, but they were tortured to the point of death. They had basically become walking dead, even naked, and didn''t even wear a piece of clothing, Plus, most of them are women from the north, who don''t know any water at all. Even if they escape, they can''t leave independently Hua Rong quietly came down from the boulder and wanted to see where the boy was. However, the boy was not there. Obviously, he was forced to go out together She knew a little about water, was looking at the sky, and planned how likely she would be to escape successfully if she could win a wooden boat. At this time, she suddenly heard a voice: "Miss, have breakfast..." She suddenly turned around and found that it was the pirate with a broken finger who was responsible for patrolling her all day It turned out that there were still people left on the island She asked, "why don''t you go out?" "The villain is responsible for your safety. There is no one on the island these days, so miss, you are not allowed to go out too far." She was shocked and angry. King Qin, a cunning jackal, was so worried that he even sent someone to watch him It seems hopeless to escape this time On the other side, in the sea It was dusk, dusk and midsummer, and the sea water was steamed by the summer heat and filled with smoke This is a shallow sea, which is a stockade, stationed several people, checkpoints A huge merchant ship was parked in shallow water. The ship was newly built, and the paint on it was not bright, so it was obviously built in a hurry On the huge ship, a civil servant walked around, his face very anxious His name is Wang Qian. He is a disciple of CAI Xiang and a Buddhist monk This time, under the secret order of CAI Xiang, he escorted the collected rare treasures back to Beijing The resistance on the land became more and more fierce, and farmers rioted everywhere, while the iron cavalry of the Liao kingdom was even more covetous. In order to avoid the eyes and ears, they took the sea route In addition to a large number of belongings, there are 99 beauties who pay tribute from all over the ship Nowadays, the son of heaven is obsessed with Taoism. He is self proclaimed as the emperor of Taoism. Recently, he is particularly keen on a kind of "health cultivation." This kind of cultivation is very tasteful, which requires the cooperation of girls These girls must be virgins around the age of 16, with good facial features, radiant skin and exquisite bones, which is the standard beautiful virgins. In this way, the emperor of the empire can achieve the purpose of health preservation by interacting with them and absorbing the pure Yin in their bodies The emperor was tired of the thousands of maids in the palace and was looking forward to the supplement of fresh blood. Therefore, these beautiful virgins must not have any mistakes Although the water route is much safer than the land route, Wang Qian received a tip off saying that this pirate infestation is a new force that has only risen in recent years He didn''t care too much, thinking that a few water bandits could not become a climate However, on a dark and windy night, as soon as the ship that opened the way arrived, it was robbed by a group of pirates, and most of the soldiers on the ship were injured Fortunately, the main cargo was on the big ship, and it was lucky to keep it after hearing the wind and retreating immediately Therefore, he mobilized some sailors of this dynasty in time and must be foolproof Due to the wrong wind direction a few days ago, it was delayed. Now, another Navy arrived, and the course became better. It was the most foolproof arrangement to start tomorrow He watched for a while, but there was no movement. He entered the cabin inside. A group of singers were performing and fiddling with the orchestra For the beauty pageant of the emperor, I had to pay for it myself. Along the way, several beautiful women who served him were no worse than those who stayed in the palace In this dynasty, literature is more important than martial arts. Officials of all sizes are somewhat poetic and musical. Naturally, Wang Qian is no exception, enjoying a beautiful Pipa song with contentment Suddenly, a cry came out of the door: "my Lord, it''s bad..." Wang Qian immediately stood up and stumbled out. He saw a warship coming quickly in front of him. The soldiers on the big ship had not responded. The other party had put down several warship arrows. They were special ships driven by water wheels and traveling like flying. There were collision poles on both sides. They were easily broken. The warships of officers and soldiers broke the bottom before they could fight. The people on them fell into the water one after another, and those who fortunately didn''t fall were swept away, One body was soon engulfed by the vast sea He retreated in horror. Soon, a group of pirates were killed on the ship. The huge ship immediately screamed, howled, and ran away. It was like a hell on earth The sun is setting again Morning and evening are the most beautiful moments on the island Hua Rong stood on the big stone as usual, and suddenly saw the search ship approaching She walked a few feet forward and found a place with less dense trees. From here, it was clear that the sailboat was berthing and many people were getting off the boat one after another First of all, there were a group of women who were driven away. Different from those who were robbed in the past, there were all girls, each dressed in beautiful clothes. There were about 30 or 40 people. Wang Qian wanted to escort the women to Beijing. The women who were robbed, fell into the water, half of them were killed or injured, and most of them were robbed. There were less than 10 Girls left The girls were crying, driven away by several pirates, and then more pirates carried large and small cages. This time, the number was simply amazing Then, she saw King Qin go ashore, hit a box at random, grabbed a handful of things, did not know what it was, reflected in the sunset, emitting a glittering light, and did not know what kind of precious stones and pearls it was The bonfire has been lit. On the open space of the carnival on the island, a huge carpet is paved, very rough, and it has already been filled with food. It is estimated that it was also robbed from the ship, dry food, wine However, the interest of everyone was obviously not in dry food and wine. The driven girls had long realized that bad luck was coming, but they didn''t expect such terrible bad luck. Hundreds of Pirates rushed up with a grim smile and grabbed a woman at random for fun The shrill cries, the heart rending pain, the chasing sound of eagles catching chickens... A group of little girls who the great emperor of the Empire wanted to "cultivate" fell into the hands of these robbers and suffered the most terrible ravages of time Women are still not enough. Even a dozen women who were locked up on the island were caught, and everyone rushed in a crowd and took turns to have fun... A particularly tall man, King Qin, holding a jar of wine, climbed down from a girl while drinking, and then climbed onto a girl next to him, with another heart rending cry... He held the jar of wine and poured it on the girl''s head From here, the world is full of colorful and torn skirts. Those girls with small feet can''t escape at all, except for the sad cry and the pirate''s laughter... The world seems to be empty Chapter 16 The world has long become a demon world The fire seemed to cover everything Hua Rong opened her eyes wide, as if filled with blood. She couldn''t close her legs, and her legs were numb. When she recovered, she fell to the ground after taking a few steps, and couldn''t get up for a moment I don''t know how long it took before she got up slowly. The pirate who was watching probably went to the carnival and didn''t follow her However, at this moment, she just lost the courage to escape - if she failed to escape and was caught back, would she end up the same way? When such worries reached the door, they were completely eliminated - the pirate was still on duty there, and he couldn''t get even a glimmer of hope Fortunately, King Qin did not return to this room that night She comforted herself in fear and robbed so many women. Maybe she would be released this time Even escaping alone on the vast sea is better than going to hell here However, I still can''t sleep over and over, and I don''t know what tomorrow''s fate will be Tide rises and falls, day and night alternate, and this infernal Island wakes up again. On the island, there are dozens of girls'' bodies, all of which were tortured to death last night The body was transported out in a small boat and thrown into a specific sea area. Far away, a group of sharks swam, and the sea was bloody red. Soon, nothing could be seen The remaining women, naked, were tied to the trunk and became a new round of playthings At the mouth of the sea, another round of women were driven to a small wooden boat They are all slightly older women who have been completely numb, with scars on their bodies They moved slowly, their hair was disheveled, and their clothes could not cover their bodies at all Hua Rong secretly hid behind the concave stone. She had already got her hair disheveled and had something on her face, which looked like scars and looked like them This morning, the pirate who guarded her was called to share the spoils or work He was originally responsible for staring at her and forbidding her to commit suicide. After following her for so many days, he gradually relaxed his vigilance when he saw that she didn''t look like she was going to commit suicide and that there was no way for her to escape She didn''t waste this only opportunity at all, and immediately slipped out quietly. At this time, most of the pirates were asleep, and the duty was not strict The pirate who drove away the women walked behind sleepily, as if he had drunk too much and was not awake Seeing that these women were about to enter, Hua Rong suddenly quietly came out of the big stone and quietly inserted in front of the penultimate woman Naturally, these numb women didn''t care why there was another woman. The pirates who drove away didn''t find it. They were still far behind, completely careless Hua Rong felt nervous. The distance between the small wooden boat and the boat was only three feet away. If she got on the boat, maybe her fate would turn a new page The only regret is that I didn''t see the teenager. It is estimated that he was caught in the kitchen and doing all the work This is not a good weather, gloomy, not suitable for going to sea Hua Rong remembered that the last batch of women who were expelled were also in such weather, and she didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or those vicious robbers did it deliberately How many chances can you escape in such weather? However, she didn''t hesitate or flinch at all, mixed in the group of numb women, and walked straight ahead Without any obstacles, the pirates who drove them away were drunk and bleary eyed. They only drove these women to the direction of the search boat. Seeing that they were about to approach, they saw the figure in front of them, and Hua Rong didn''t dare to look up, for fear of attracting others'' attention. They only walked forward as numbly as those women, and their hearts became more and more worried, and they didn''t know who they were. They only prayed secretly, and never met King Qin Two pirates were carrying a huge box. King Qin walked in front and went to his "Palace" At the door, the patrolling pirate returned, because he drank a little wine and still stood aside dozing off The room was very calm, which showed that everything was normal He shouted, "girl, girl..." The pirate was awakened, ran over and rubbed his eyes. "Miss hasn''t got up yet." He waved and the pirate retreated The other two pirates also put down the box and retreated King Qin opened the box, took out a few things, and said loudly, "girl, look what good things I brought for you to play... This time, you haven''t touched Lao Tzu''s bad luck, Lao Tzu''s business is done very well, ha ha... Get up quickly, Lao Tzu rewarded you heavily..." There was no sound He immediately found that there was no one on the bed and the flowers could not dissolve in the room Hua Rong is used to getting up early and probably walking around He didn''t care too much. He immediately went out and shouted, "come on, go and find it. If you find it, ask her to come back to see me..." The sleepy pirate suddenly felt a little bad. He always thought the flowers were dissolved in the house Afraid to tell the truth, he rushed out immediately and prayed secretly that he would find the woman immediately King Qin felt a little boring, put down his things and walked out There is no one where Hua Rong teaches teenagers to write He went to the seaside again, and she often hid on the concave stone to see the sea view in the distance There was no one there, far away, only a group of ragged women who were about to be expelled and boarded the ship He still didn''t care, but walked over at random These numb little women walk too slowly Hua Rong was burning with anxiety. At a distance of threeorfour feet, she didn''t dare to jump out of the crowd, so she had to follow the team step by step The footsteps on the opposite side were getting closer and closer. Hua Rong didn''t dare to look up, and suddenly heard a voice: "King..." Her legs trembled involuntarily with a "buzz" in her mind Then, it was the voice of King Qin, but he did not go in this direction She tried to calm her mind. The demon didn''t find her trace. As long as she didn''t panic, she might be able to escape this disaster Finally, I came to the side of the boat The driver shouted, "get out of here..." When Hua Rong heard the sound, her feet were already on the boat My heart is full of fear and joy, and I don''t dare to relax completely for fear of falling short A group of women, not two of whom can sail, Hua Rong knows a little, and when she was on the island, she was ready to escape. She discussed many experiences of survival in the sea with the teenager, but she didn''t dare to rise up, for fear of being seen by King Qin The weather was bad and the wind direction was wrong. A small wave came and the boat almost capsized A group of women screamed with fear Hua Rong could no longer care about the dike. King Qin barely stabilized his mind and manipulated the wooden boat Otherwise, when the ship overturns and everyone falls into the sea, we can never expect this group of crazy pirates to help She even suspected that every time they chose such weather, they deliberately made these women die At this time, King Qin had looked into the distance several times, and there was no shadow of flowers Seven or eight pirates came panting, saying they had not seen Hua Rong Chapter 17 In a panic, he suddenly remembered the wooden boat that had been released. At this time, the wooden boat had drifted out of the ground for a mile or two. The weather was bad, the wind direction was wrong, and the boat bumped in the sea as if it would collapse at any time "No, hurry up." With a loud cry, he jumped on a small warship beside him, driven by water wheels, and drove like flying. A dozen pirates also jumped on the ship and chased the boat together The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the women on the boat were bumping and vomiting. They didn''t know what to do except screaming Hua Rong, alone, could no longer control the direction of the boat. A wave came, the boat bumped, and the sea rushed in. Only a few screams were heard, and several women fell into the sea Hua Rong grabbed the side of the boat desperately, and suddenly heard a sudden sound. In a panic, he looked back. It was king Qin driving the boat to chase him Despair and fear made her hands loose, another wave came, and her body was immediately swept into the sea. The salty sea water immediately poured into her mouth "Girl..." King Qin roared and shot into the water like a strange fish. After a few ups and downs, he grabbed her body and dragged her to the boat On the beach The weather was overcast, as if it was going to rain immediately. A group of gray seabirds, whose cries were like mourning, and whose wings were agitated like a thick layer of dark clouds, were more breathless than the clouds Hua Rong was just held by her feet and spit several salivas, and then she was still heavily on the beach, like a fish that had just died However, she knew she was not dead. When she opened her eyes, she saw such gloomy and terrible weather at a glance The other women on the same ship fell into the sea without rescue, and none of them survived I don''t know how many such women have been buried in this sea All the pirates disappeared. Only king Qin and the iron tower stood where they were, and their eyes like snakes could not see their joys and sorrows However, she was even more afraid However, fear also became numb. She closed her eyes tiredly, didn''t want to move, and failed to escape. No matter what bad luck, she was ready to accept it Her body was empty, and she had been caught by a big hand. She could only hear the clothes behind her "brush" tearing. She was carried like a dead fish King Qin was holding her vest like this. Her fingers almost cut her vest, and she didn''t know if there was any bleeding. However, no matter how painful it was, she didn''t make a sound In front of that row of trees, 20 or 30 girls who were robbed yesterday were tied to it, naked and crying in despair She had seen such a scene for a long time, but today, the man tied to the tree changed his object Then king Qin''s hand loosened and she fell heavily on the sand King Qin leaned down and grabbed her hair, and an extremely dangerous flame appeared in his vicious eyes: "you dare to run away in disorder! I want you to know what is fear today..." There was a long rope under his feet, and King Qin had picked it up "Sister..." Young Yue Pengju stumbled over. He was forced to go out with the pirates to rob and work on the ship. After returning, he went to the kitchen to help. He had no chance to see Hua Rong at all In the morning, he heard that Hua Rong was looking for everywhere on the island. He also took advantage of running out to look around. Hearing the sound, he rushed to see her brought here He is still a child, but he also knows that this is the most terrible place on the island. Normally, he would never come here And the "sister" who teaches herself to write and the "goddess" in her mind will soon suffer terrible bad luck He had a kitchen knife in his hand, which was brought out subconsciously from the kitchen. At this moment, he completely forgot that he was a child, as if he were an indomitable man. He must not let this shameless robber abuse his sister like this Holding a kitchen knife, he rushed at King Qin With an extremely terrible smile, King Qin grabbed the kitchen knife with a backhand slap, and the kitchen knife immediately put on the boy''s neck: "bastard, you dare to turn it back..." His knife was about to fall, and the flower lying on the ground rushed up desperately, and the blade almost slipped off her face King Qin pushed, and both of them fell to the ground. With one foot, he kicked the boy and flew a foot away: "I''ll deal with you bastard later..." Then he reached out and grabbed Hua Rong again Hua Rong closed her eyes The clothes cracked, and almost all the clothes scratched behind fell to the ground, leaving the whole vest empty Not because of cold, but because of fear, his limbs became cold "Since you are so unkind, I tie you to the tree..." He dragged her to the nearest tree Tears finally fell down King Qin stopped and glared at her fiercely, "you said, will you run?" Her throat was "clucking", unable to say a complete sentence "Speak quickly..." He held the rope in one hand and pulled the clothes on her chest in the other. As long as she answered carelessly, she was afraid that she would be torn up and tied to the tree immediately Fear completely destroyed human dignity. She prostrated on the ground, trembling like a wild dog about to be slaughtered. She only knew that she was afraid and trembled her voice: "please, let me go... Please..." "Still running?" "If you don''t run, you''ll never run again... Please, let me go..." King Qin laughed and threw away the rope in his hand The woman actually begged to herself, pleading hard, tame like a cat "Girl, you are the king''s plaything, the ends of the earth, you can''t escape from the king''s palm, you know?" She answered meekly, "yes." He picked her up and was very satisfied: "this is good. Girl, this is the last chance. If you dare to disobey Lao Tzu again, even if you beg Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will never forgive you again. After a few days, Lao Tzu is bored with you, so he will be kind and let you go. From now on, you serve Lao Tzu obediently, do you hear?" "Yes." She promised low, like a wild dog in distress King Qin picked her up, and the boy next to him was about to struggle to get up. He raised his big feet and stepped on the boy''s head... Hua Rong hugged his neck and hissed, "don''t... please let him go... I won''t run anymore, no matter what you ask me to do..." King Qin''s feet were still poised and hung on the boy''s head: "if you run again later, I''ll kill him..." Hua Rong cried with tears on her face, washing the things smeared on her face blue and purple, like a tortured prisoner. She only knew to hiss and shout, "I don''t dare to run anymore. Please, let him go? Please..." I don''t know whether it was her plea that made him happy or whether he didn''t care to kill this humble child at all. He took back his big foot and kicked the teenager at will: "get out of the way, little rabbit, don''t get in my eyes..." he went triumphantly to his "Palace" Two guard pirates stood outside the "Palace" in fear. King Qin angrily scolded, "get out of the way, bucket. I don''t need you today." Chapter 18 Seeing that there was no punishment, the pirate was overjoyed and walked away There are two buckets of water under the banana tree outside the house King Qin dissolved the flowers. Just as she stood still, he stretched out his hand and handed the ladle in the bucket to her, drinking, "please serve me to take a bath. I drank too much last night and felt uncomfortable..." She didn''t dare to refuse. Trembling, she picked up the ladle and scooped up a ladle of water. With a shake of her hand, the ladle fell to the ground and almost hit his instep King Qin impatiently picked up the water ladle from the ground, scooped a large ladle, covered her face, and poured it on her. While pouring it, he rubbed her hair and face full of dirt: "girl, don''t get so dirty in the future, Lao Tze doesn''t like Dirty Girls..." Her body seemed to be scratched by the claws of some beast. She was extremely afraid and disgusted, but she didn''t dare to resist at all. She just closed her eyes and accepted it "Girl, don''t close your eyes and look at me..." She opened her wet eyes again and stared blankly at the terrible steel man in front of her, like the most vicious tiger, dominating all creatures on this island King Qin was happy, so he simply hugged her with one hand and poured a bucket on both heads with the other hand Hua Rong was held by him and couldn''t move, but he just kept shaking, but he burst out laughing and repeatedly said, "comfortable, extremely comfortable... I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time..." Next to him, there was a big handkerchief ready. He picked it up, wiped them dry, and wiped her hair. It was not so wet, so he picked her up and walked to bed The feeling of humiliation and hatred made the numb body suddenly wake up. She forgot her fear, dropped her hand, suddenly leaned to the beginning, retched in her throat for a while, and vomited so that her viscera would roll out King Qin got up and hugged her, saying in surprise, "girl, what''s the matter?" She curled up and vomited a trace of blood from the corners of her mouth King Qin was a little flustered, stretched out his hand to wipe away the trace of blood, and shouted, "girl, don''t be afraid, I won''t hit you or torture you... Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid... I''ll never scare you again... I just scared you just now, and I didn''t really want to tie you up... I''m afraid you''re drowned, so I''m so angry..." He turned over and sat up, gently hugged her, pressed her head on his chest, and didn''t know how to comfort her. He slapped her on the back: "girl, I brought you a lot of fun things... Do you see?" She still closed her eyes and didn''t speak He let go of her, turned to get dressed and got out of bed, and went to the corner, where there were three big suitcases He opened the first unlocked box, picked it up a few times, found a light green shirt, and ran over: "girl, put it on." This one is very similar to the dress he gave her for the first time. He thought it was very beautiful. Seeing her, he didn''t move. He seemed stunned. He simply picked up her hand and helped her wear it by dividing three times by five With her clothes on, her body didn''t shake so much, and she just sat on the bed King Qin ran back and brought a big box The box was obviously heavy, and King Qin had a little trouble lifting it He mentioned the bedside and opened the lock with a key. As soon as the lid was lifted, Hua Rong felt a little dazzling. It was full of pearls, gems, coral agates He casually picked up a green emerald hairpin and inserted it into her head, and took out several red bracelets without any defects: "girl, do you like it?" She still didn''t speak He ran back, picked up the smaller box and ran over: "girl, these things are for you..." There are all kinds of calligraphy and painting calligraphy, some rare ancient books As usual, even if she sees one of them, Hua Rong will be ecstatic. At this moment, she only feels frightened and completely desperate. There is no chance anymore. Maybe she can only stay on this island forever and become the plaything of this robber King Qin was elated. He first took two bracelets to her and took out a roll of good paper, as well as some ink and inkstones, like a treasure offering: "these things are all looted by adulterers. It is said that they are given to the old man of the current emperor. It is said that what Shu Jian and Wu Jian are they? The old man can''t understand them. What do you think?" With that, he stuffed the stack of scrips into her hand The paper and colored paper produced in this dynasty are most famous in the two regions of Shu and Wu. Shu paper and Wu paper compete for excellence and beauty, and share equally This pile of colored paper should be Shu paper, with background colors, patterns, light pictures, exquisite embossing around, butterfly and bamboo patterns, a set of ten colors, mixed with spices, fragrant, and decorated with gold and silver foil flowers, which is extremely luxurious. It seems that it is indeed a tribute He was very happy to see her carefully looking at the set of scribbles, and felt a piece of paper from his body: "girl, look, this is the name you wrote for me. It''s really beautiful. Let''s go, I''ll take you out to play, and you write my name again, OK?" He didn''t wait for her to answer, so he picked up the paper, pens, inkstones, packed them in a box, held her down, held the box in one hand, and held her hand in the other hand: "go, I''ll play with you..." When I went out, I found that it had just rained, the weather had cleared, the air on the island was fresh and quiet, and the flat slate was washed clean, like the best desk King Qin put aside the paper and pen with great interest, and got some water on the inkstone. He held the ink in his big hand. With a strong force, the ink card broke, and some black water splashed out, making him a head and a face. He was a little embarrassed: "shit, I see that little rabbit sharpening ink is so simple, how can I not do it well..." Hua Rong still didn''t answer, just sat on the small stone beside him and looked at the sky in the distance The sky was so blue and boundless. Suddenly, a pair of big wings spread their wings and flew by. It turned out to be a goshawk Chapter 19 There are goshawks flying on this island She stood up involuntarily, looked at the wings fanning the huge dust, and thought, how good it would be if she could catch up, grasp the wings of the goshawk and fly away? King Qin was still sharpening his ink, and immediately said, "do you like it? One day I''ll find a bow and arrow to shoot for you to play..." This robber is like this. No matter what good things he sees, he wants to "shoot" them down and control them. Is the goshawk a pet for people to play with? She smiled coldly and didn''t say anything. Looking back, King Qin''s forehead was covered with sweat: "shit, it''s polished, you see..." Adding too much water, the ink was not good at all. Naturally, she would not be picky. She picked up her pen and wrote his name on his spread of flower paper: Qin Shangcheng Over and over again, one after another The ink is a little light, and the writing is very shallow. King Qin can''t distinguish it. Every time he writes a piece, he happily takes one and puts it aside to dry After a while, he had written seven or eight pieces. He took them in his hand and looked at them one after another: "Lao Tzu''s name is really fragrant... Hahaha..." Hua Rong put down her brush and couldn''t write any more King Qin was about to speak when he heard a rustle. He shouted, "get out..." It was the teenager who was not eager to learn to write, but worried about the safety of Hua Rong. He quietly waited for Hua Rong here, but he didn''t dare to come out when he saw King Qin with her However, seeing that my sister was unharmed and her clothes were neat, I was relieved Now that King Qin found it, he was not afraid. He simply came over and called Hua Rong, "sister..." Hua Rong picked up a book on the stone: "here you are, have a good look..." The boy took it and found that it was actually a copy of Sun Tzu''s art of war It is one of the rare ancient books brought back by King Qin Because there were several Pre-Qin seal characters on it, King Qin couldn''t recognize what it was at all. He took it out casually. Hua Rong saw it and brought it with him, originally intended to give it to the boy King Qin was not annoyed when he saw that she gave something, but stared at the boy: "little rabbit, don''t hinder my eyes, get out of here. In the future, when I am here, you are not allowed to appear. When I go to do business, you come to play with my sister..." The boy ignored his roar at all. Hua Rong nodded to him with a smile before he took the book and left happily "Girl, I''m hungry. Let''s go to lunch." He took the flower paper, folded it and put it in his arms, and they went to the "Palace" After the flowers dissolved into the house, he stood at the door. At this time, a small head ran to report some information to him. After listening to it, he ordered a few words. The small head was about to leave, and he called him: "drive all the women away in the afternoon..." The little leader was very surprised. These girls had only been caught for a day, and the brothers had not had enough fun yet. It was not now to disperse, was it? "Yesterday''s business, you can''t eat and drink for ten or eight years. If you want a woman, spend money and have fun..." "Yes." "Immediately disperse all the women on the island, so that she won''t mix in again and run away..." The little leader understood that although he shouted a pity, he had to take orders King Qin was looking at the things in the box. The flowers dissolved in one side and read a book. After reading it for a long time, he didn''t read a word at all King Qin came over and took her hand with interest: "go, girl, I''ll take you to see the scenery by the sea." She said faintly, "I don''t want to see it." He was happy. This was the first time she talked to herself today. Without saying anything, she took down the book in her hand, put it aside, pulled it and left: "you just came here. I don''t know what''s interesting here... Read the book later, anyway, there''s plenty of time..." The sun shines on the vast sea at a glance from the sky. In the morning, it is still cloudy, but now it is cloudless. Occasionally, a few seabirds fly very high Looking from under this coconut tree, the sea is blue with a little shiny red, and the thin waves are snow-white. In a safe haven, there are these pirate five tooth warships, as well as dozens of wooden boats, water wheel driven boats and rafts of all sizes A group of girls were driven to come one after another, because they had just suffered terrible devastation, and because the time was short, it was not that terrible ashes, but extreme fear and pain The last few people, who had been abducted earlier, were numb and did not shout, in contrast to the panic of the newcomers There are dozens of women in total. Hua Rong is a little strange. Why did these robbers release these women so quickly? Moreover, it seems that all the women robbed on the island have been released She was in a panic for no reason King Qin''s feet stepped on the two footprints of the eldest brother in the sand. As soon as he lifted his feet, he kicked away a lot of sand that had already been dried. He casually said, "all the women on the island have been released this time..." Hua Rong suddenly realized that he was not taking himself to "enjoy" the sea view, but a warning, a serious warning: In the future, you never want to escape in the crowd! You will never have a chance to escape! She stood in the sun and watched those women boarding from a distance. Because there were so many people, she gave them three boats this time. The women understood that they had a chance to escape and rushed to board one by one. In a short time, the boat sailed into the sea. Although it was slow, it gradually turned into three small black spots in her eyes, and finally blurred Hua Rong looked at it from a distance, making her eyes ache, as if the sun shone into her eyes, red as blood Her heart was so hopeless that she really couldn''t think of any chance to escape in the future Are you going to be imprisoned on this island all your life and accompany this terrible pirate leader? King Qin laughed and pointed to the battleships in front of him, as well as the cliffs: "girl, it can be said that everyone here is in charge of the pass. As long as I don''t let people go, a fly can''t fly away." As if she hadn''t heard it, she looked up at the coconut trees on the coastline. They were so green Maybe it''s because the property robbed last time was too rich. The pirates had nothing to do for many days. They only hunted, reveled, drank and gambled on the island Gradually, Hua Rong found that there were more women on the island. These women were no longer crying with tears in their hearts and lungs, nor were they tied to trees. They were very exposed in their clothes, and often had charming laughter - these rich robbers drove out one day and recruited many prostitutes back When there are best fresh goods, the little pirates will not forget to "honor" King Qin Occasionally, King Qin will also have fun with those amorous prostitutes, but usually most of the time, he is still in his "Palace" In addition to gambling and drinking, he also sent several groups of people, as if planning a big deal Chapter 20 In today''s chaos, the once invincible state of Liao was quickly defeated by the powerful attack of the later Jin State In addition to the brilliant Jin Lord, his subordinates are even more powerful, especially the emperor''s younger brother Wan Yan Sheng, who is young and promising, can bind tigers, can recruit and be good at war. The power of the Jin state is also becoming stronger and stronger, completely blocking all the foreign trade channels of the dynasty, and he can whip southward at any time However, the emperor of this dynasty is obviously still immersed in his romantic poetry, calligraphy and painting art. Sometimes he linked the Jin Dynasty to destroy the Liao Dynasty, and sometimes he linked the Liao Dynasty to destroy the Jin Dynasty. National affairs, like trifles, have no national faith and integrity Eunuch Wang Ye Tong Guan became a general of laoshizi. Every time he led the army to fight, he took his pay home. Then, he drove the team and asked the local officials to raise their pay In this way, the army naturally has no combat effectiveness to speak of. Whether it meets the Liao army or the Jin army, it will quickly fall into the water and collapse thousands of miles In addition to the emperor and his ministers full of artistic cells, even the most ordinary people also realize that the country will soon perish The silk road has long been blocked, the maritime trade channel has become increasingly deserted, and the economic downturn has made the pirates gradually have no "business" to do. Therefore, after robbing the last "huashigang", King Qin was overjoyed when he received the news that there were still a number of treasures going by water, and was ready to fish for this ticket and stop King Qin is busy having fun with prostitutes or studying his "business". As long as he doesn''t see him, Hua Rong feels relaxed Because she no longer resisted, King Qin gradually relaxed his surveillance of her. Moreover, he had already ordered the pirates stationed in Haikou to strictly inspect the people at sea every day. Without his order, he would never leave. Therefore, he was also very relieved that as long as he was still on the island, he was not afraid of her flying Fortunately, there are many books, calligraphy and painting on the island, accompanied by Yue Pengju. Hua Rong taught him to read and practice calligraphy every day, and the days passed day by day King Qin occasionally rises and takes her to the sea by boat to blow the sea breeze. At this time, he will talk about some interesting things in the sea. Hua Rong is often careless, but secretly studies hard how to master the skills and methods of sailing. Because young Yue Pengju once went to sea with pirates, he also knows a little about sailing. The two people have a tacit understanding. In addition to reading and calligraphy, he is completely thinking about how to drive and escape On this day, King Qin took her to the boat again, and the two drank on the boat King Qin drank a cup and asked her, "girl, what is the relationship between that killed general and your family?" She didn''t hide it and said a few words faintly It turned out that the military general was only a distant relative of her family, and the two families had never had contact. However, after the incident, her family was implicated, and inexplicably, disaster fell from heaven Her father was a scholar who fell behind. Fortunately, there were dozens of acres of land at home, and several tenants. They were able to survive. They gave birth to a daughter after the age of half a hundred. They were spoiled since childhood and taught reading and calligraphy Her mother is an ordinary woman from a small family, with a violent nature When the husband proposed to bind his daughter''s feet, he immediately made a big noise for fear of pain The old husband and young wife, the daughter is petite, the scholar naturally does not insist, the daughter then also does not bind feet, the wild girl generally grows up Unexpectedly, this inexplicable disaster hit, and the three members of the family were sent to the army together. On the way, the old father was sick and weak, and because he couldn''t walk fast, he was killed alive by the escorted officers and soldiers. His mother couldn''t support it and found short-sighted. She was left alone among her relatives. Fortunately, a pair of Tianzu ran fast, changed men''s clothes, and didn''t die On the way, the escort fell ill, relaxed the guard, and they ran away. They were about to take refuge at sea, but they encountered pirates again, with heavy casualties King Qin put down his glass and said, "girl, who killed your father? I''ll avenge you for killing him." She said faintly, "naturally, I''m confused. If he doesn''t make an order, how can my parents die miserably?" King Qin heard that he was going to kill Hun Jun, and laughed: "that''s impossible. I can''t help you revenge. However, if Hun Jun''s tribute goes by sea again, I''ll rob it and give it all to you..." She didn''t say anything but looked at the vast sea in front of her In the evening, King Qin and his minions went to drink and gamble The flowers dissolved in the woods and walked around Halfway along the way, I suddenly saw a gorgeous prostitute coming in, which was going to the pirate colony Just about to brush past, her heart moved and stopped her The prostitute didn''t expect that there was another strange woman on the island. She was a little suspicious. She was about to speak. Hua Rong took off the hairpin from her head and handed it to her. She smiled and said, "here you are. What''s your name?" The prostitute received no credit. With a discerning eye, she saw that this hairpin was much better than the reward of the little pirates. She said happily, "everyone calls me hong''er. What can I do for you, miss?" Hua Rong lowered her voice and said a few words to her. Hong''er was a little surprised, but immediately replied, "yes, in our industry, naturally. Just..." Hua Rong wants contraceptives. The longer he stays on the island, the more afraid he is. If he gives birth to a man and a half, he won''t want to escape the island in this life Since she knew that a prostitute had gone to the island, she moved this idea, but she had never had a chance. Now she ran into hong''er by chance, and she was alone, and immediately called her at risk As soon as prostitutes enter the GouLan courtyard, the procuress will teach them unique contraceptive methods. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, they will not be able to receive guests This group of prostitutes didn''t go to the island for a day or two, and there were several new arrivals, so they took some medicine with them just in case Hua Rongyuan was asking, expecting her to bring it next time. Unexpectedly, she had it with her. She was secretly happy. Seeing her hesitation, she quickly took off a ruby Bracelet in her hand and handed it over: "hong''er, please help..." Hong ER was overjoyed, and this thing was not a rare thing, so she took out two things, one was a small round piece with a faint musk like smell, and the other was a small pill, dark, and I didn''t know what material it was made of She whispered, "Miss, this tablet is pasted on the navel, and the pill is taken orally. It will be effective within three months. However, if you take it three times in a row, you will not be able to have children in your life..." No wonder many prostitutes are infertile for life even if they are good Hua Rong''s heart tightened, but she couldn''t care more, and immediately took the medicine: "thank you. You can go." Hong''er inserted the hairpin in her head and shook the bracelet in her hand. She didn''t expect such a huge harvest this time and left happily As soon as hong''er turned around, Hua Rong almost couldn''t wait to swallow the pill The pill had a very fishy smell and choked in her throat, almost choking her tears out. She hurried back and drank a few salivas The pill had been completely swallowed in her stomach. She breathed a sigh of relief, as if it was much safer. Then she gently brushed her shirt open and stuck the small piece on her navel The color of the small piece is very light, almost the same as the color of the body. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see it at all. Embedded in it, it''s still very firm Chapter 21 After all this, she stood up, her heart beating, but it was a rare relief for a while She remembered that the teenager once told himself that during a robbery, the pirates were flustered and injured a lot, so he had to drive the water wheel driven boat alone. Unexpectedly, he learned it soon Therefore, she practiced swimming every day and tried her best to learn everything she needed to escape on the sea These pirates have been singing and dancing every day these days. When King Qin relaxes his vigilance, maybe he will have a chance to escape With this in mind, I took contraceptive pills again. This night, I was not calm, and the idea of running away became stronger and stronger, as if I could leave this terrible place tomorrow Therefore, I can''t sleep anyway. Just sit up, light the light, and take out a book to read The box is full of military books, and I don''t know who it was meant to be sent to. Hua Rong is bored. He picks up a copy of Tai Gong''s art of war, which looks King Qin came back in the middle of the night and was drunk I don''t know whether it was because he was afraid that Hua Rong ran away in the middle of the night or for other reasons. No matter how much he drank or how long he played, he would return to the "Palace" to sleep every night He saw that the light was still on in the room, and Hua Rong was sitting reading under the light. He was very happy. He walked over lightly, and suddenly hugged her shoulder: "girl, you haven''t slept, are you waiting for me?" He appeared so quietly that Hua Rong''s hand shook and the book fell to the ground in fear King Qin picked up the book, put it on the table, and picked her up: "girl, it''s too late, go to bed." Hua Rong gently let him hold her. King Qin put her on the bed. When he saw her for the first time, there was a gentle smile on her face. He suspected that he was dazzled. He was happy for no reason and hugged her tightly: "haha, girl, I''ll take you to a good place to play tomorrow." Hua Rong nodded very cooperatively and gave a sound Seeing her like this, King Qin was elated, and his lust rushed up. He quickly took off his clothes and pressed her under his body before he began to slowly untie her clothes She didn''t struggle at all. She closed her eyes meekly, and her body was not as cold and stiff as usual. It was very soft Her whole body was already under him, white and crystal, soft and smooth as if there was no bone He couldn''t help it any longer. He couldn''t help but bow his head and want to kiss her lips, but he saw that her head was slightly tilted, and her mouth seemed to be her taboo. Every time he met it, he would be bitten bloody. For many days, he didn''t dare to touch this place easily again He looked at her expression, but it still didn''t change, and he didn''t show the usual obvious disgust, so he boldly lowered his head and kissed it. Seeing that she didn''t bite herself, he was so happy that he was about to jump Her fragrant hair tip brushed his face and nostrils, which made him more excited. It seemed that he had never experienced such a ecstatic taste in his life... After a long time, he hissed and said with ecstasy: "girl, I''m so comfortable tonight, I''ve never been so comfortable before, I''m so comfortable..." His sweat stained on her body, and he was wet all over, as if he had just been crawled by a snake. Hua Rong couldn''t wait to lift his magic palm around his body, but he resisted it. He didn''t want to provoke him at this time, so he had to force a smile, but he couldn''t pretend to go on after all, and simply closed his eyes He reached out and wiped the sweat off her forehead. There was a strange strange sweet feeling. The roaring voice in the past could be lowered, and he said softly, "girl, are you sleepy? Sleep well, and I''ll take you to play tomorrow." This is a corner of the island, in front of which is covered with thorns. Several times, Hua Rong once came here, but he was deterred by the pirate who followed and watched She looked at the front, except for thorns, which was a rocky landscape in troubled times, and there was nothing to see. After that, she didn''t go any further She couldn''t see any beautiful scenery here. When she was thinking about how to pass through the thorns, King Qin picked her up, waded through the water and walked to a very ferocious stone nearby, bypassed a few clumps of seaweed, and found that there was really a hole in it Here is a water bay surrounded by cliffs. There is an extremely narrow passage. Bypassing the clear water bay flow, it connects with the sea water With a jump in her heart, she immediately thought that this was really a great place to escape. However, she quickly realized that the boat could not get here. Even if there was no boat to swim from here, could she swim across the vast sea by manpower alone? If you can have a small boat waiting at the exit in advance, you can bypass the patrolling pirates without going through the outside coast However, where can I find such a ship quietly stopping here and waiting? King Qin is not a fool. This water bay is blocked by boulders, and it is impossible to drive a ship in from the island. On the outside sea, the defense is tight, and it is impossible to sneak in. Here, it is basically a dead corner The more she thought, the more anxious she was, and the sweat broke out in her palm "Girl, girl..." After he called her several times, she came back to her senses and saw the Bay in front of her. Wild flowers were dense, seabirds were flying, oily water plants swayed gently with the waves, and even several wild red billed geese swam in it It''s not like the sea, but a beautiful water town with Jiangnan scenery King Qin picked a red wild flower and put it in her hair; "Girl, do you like it here?" She nodded Her approval surprised him even more There are a group of green beaked seabirds walking around, and their feathers are all green, long and beautiful It is estimated that it is a rare human trace, so it is not afraid of people King Qin rose, jumped up, grabbed one, ran back, and handed it to her hand: "girl, play for you..." His hand was too strong. Although he had deliberately lightened his action, when he handed it to Hua Rong, one of the bird''s wings had broken, and a sad cry was heard, which made people feel cold Hua Rong put the bird on the ground. It rolled a few times, flapping its wings, and fell to the ground. It couldn''t turn over for a while Hua Rong thought it was unconscious, but later, it jumped up again and soon jumped into a pile of grass and disappeared The two men walked along the Bay, and it was close to the Haikou. At the junction, the colors of the two waters were quite different. On this side, there was a path of green, but on the other side, there was a bit of muddy yellow in the blue, as if there were a Jing River, which was far from heaven On a small piece of sand, a large area of shells and conchs piled up by the sea water are colorful and diverse King Qin bent down and picked up a conch with colorful patterns and a golden shell. The water caltrops of these two things were very flat and looked very round. He was very satisfied and handed them to her: "girl, is it beautiful?" "Good looking." She took the shell casually, didn''t look at it, but quietly paid attention to the terrain here From here, the Gulf stream to sea is not too narrow, and a small boat is enough to pass "Girl..." She was shocked, because she was planning to escape, so she had been guilty. Fortunately, King Qin had been used to her carelessness, and didn''t feel too strange. He just pulled her, pointed to all kinds of strange fish in the Bay, and explained to her what kind it was In the evening of the third day, King Qin was looking out on the coast. A small head came to invite him to drink flower wine happily, saying that a new prostitute had an interesting dice game This is a huge hut, which is supported by eight huge tree trunks and covered with strong boards, which is very solid At the moment, there is a miasma inside, wine and vegetables, fish, dice, the sweat smell of pirates, the smell of feet, the sound of men and women King Qin sat down in the middle, hugged a prostitute at will, and shook the dice with interest He was very lucky. He wanted to open it wide and small. Soon, there was a lot of gold, silver and jewelry in front of him He casually picked up a piece of gold and threw it: "you are always losing, boring, I don''t play anymore, go back to sleep..." A prostitute snuggled up beside him and said in a charming voice, "there are so many sisters here, why should the king change places?" "Hahaha, I''m not free these days..." These two days, he seems to experience that kind of ecstasy. He eats marrow and knows the taste. Every night, he goes back early to watch Hua Rong, or watch her read, or do his favorite "thing" "Your Majesty, which beauty are you crazy about?" "When I''m tired of playing, I''ll come to you again... Come on, kiss each person, and this pile of things will be distributed to you..." a dozen prostitutes surrounded him, and he hugged him left and right. Prostitutes kissed him one by one on the face. Each kiss, you can get a win-win financial reward Like a real king, he was playing. He inadvertently saw a prostitute snuggling up in red, and heard another prostitute push her: "hong''er, don''t rob..." Hong''er smiled brightly. He was about to give her a piece of gold, but he saw a green hairpin on her head shaking, which was very crystal and pleasing to the eye He immediately grabbed her wrist and was about to ask, but he saw a red Bracelet hanging on her wrist, which looked so familiar He snapped, "where did you get it?" Hong''er was about to say a few words, but she saw that his face was covered with a layer of frost, and his expression was very ferocious She was afraid, but she didn''t realize what had happened. She said in a charming voice, "it''s mine, my own..." "Bitch, how dare you lie?" King Qin turned his hand back, and she cried out with tears of pain, "let me go, I''ll give it back to you..." Everyone was stunned and retreated to one side King Qin picked up these two things and looked carefully: "bitch, where on earth did you get them? If you dare to make a half empty statement, I will tear you apart today..." Hong''er burst into tears: "it was given to me by a young lady on the island, and it was given to me by herself... I don''t know who she is..." "Why did she give it to you?" "Because she wants to exchange a pill with me..." "What pill?" "The one who can''t have a son..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± These days, King Qin took flowers out to play every day. He took her to see the whole island as long as it was interesting to him Today, he finally went out, saying that he would discuss major issues with his minions and come back in the evening Hua Rong was very happy. She had nothing to say with the devil, but he just liked to keep asking, and she didn''t dare to offend him, so she had to speak patiently. It was not easy to catch him away, and she felt a little relaxed physically and mentally. After going out for a while, she saw the teenager writing conscientiously on the big stone The boy wrote very carefully. When she approached, he didn''t find it She stood nearby for a long time, and the boy noticed someone. He looked up and said in surprise, "sister..." Chapter 22 With King Qin, she was not allowed to be with the teenager. The teenager hadn''t seen her for several days. He was very happy and held a brush: "sister, I haven''t seen you for several days. Are you ok?" Okay? Not at all However, I couldn''t tell a teenager about my worries. I gave him a stack of books in my hand: "these are for you." "Thank you, sister." The boy took the book, and Hua Rong moved in her heart: "go, go to a place with your sister." The boy naturally obeyed her and followed her directly The two of them went to the bay where King Qin had taken her to play After staying on the island for these days, the boy never knew there was such a place. He was so happy that he ran and jumped and shouted, "sister, how did you find this place?" Hua Rong sat on the ground with a smile and pointed to the estuary to show him, "can you swim out?" The boy looked at it and thought about it for a while, then he was very sure: "I can swim out, but why do I swim out?" Yes, why swim out, unless there is a boat to meet She was very melancholy. She sat in situ and looked at the sky approaching the evening. The blue sky was boundless, and large clouds moved slowly, but she didn''t feel the slightest beauty "Sister, sister..." When the teenager saw her in a daze, he called her a few times, and she said "ah" The boy was very clever and immediately understood her mind: "sister, do you want to escape from here?" She sighed, "how can I walk!" Unless we can find a boat to meet However, the pirates'' ship management is extremely strict. The ship is their tool for making a living. No mistakes are allowed. Don''t even think about getting the ship The boy didn''t know how to comfort her, so he ran to the pile of shells and conchs and searched desperately. After a while, he ran back in sweat: "sister..." These are two bright red shells, so red that there is no mottled The red conch and shell that the teenager gave her for the first time had been trampled by King Qin. He seemed to know that she liked that kind of bright red shell, so he tried to find it for her Seeing that he was so serious, Hua Rong took the shell and said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful." "Sister, if you like it, I''ll pick it up for you in the future." "Hehe, good." Hua Rong looked at the sky. It was getting late. Afraid that King Qin would come back and find no one, and would be angry again, she and the boy walked out of the Bay and back Back, just in the evening, King Qin didn''t come back, and the little pirate who delivered the meal only sent a meal. Presumably, King Qin went to drink flower wine again and didn''t come back until very late Hua Rong sat under the lamp The table is newly added, with a whole face of jade as the face. It is one of the things robbed by King Qin. It is put here as a desk for her There are a pile of flower paper, a pile of books, pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table, which are very complete Entering this room at the beginning of the day, it''s not like a pirate''s bedroom, but a scholar''s study She picked up her pen and wrote a few words. She was so upset that she couldn''t write at all. So she put down her pen and pressed it on the paper with bright red shells as a paperweight Footsteps sounded, very hurried, as if running in She still didn''t look up, just staring at the flower paper on the table in a daze She felt the people behind her approaching, but she didn''t realize that the storm was coming, and still didn''t look back at him One hand reached out to the table and grabbed the two bright red shells. He moved so much that the paper was lifted up Then king Qin slowly said, "girl, where is the shell I gave you?" "Huh?" She is still careless King Qin looked around, and there was no shadow of the shell at all. It was estimated that she had long wondered where to throw it With a "pa", two bright red shells were thrown on the ground by King Qin and trampled to shreds She looked back and saw King Qin''s angry face. She was so frightened that she shrank and didn''t speak With a "Dang", two things were thrown on the desk She saw that it was the hairpin and bracelet She was stunned, and suddenly realized that this shock was not trivial, and she was shaking all over His face was gloomy as if it were going to rain: "girl, why do you want to give it to others?" She almost blurted out, "because I don''t like it." I thought she would be afraid to beg for mercy, even if it was a few perfunctory soft words, but her eyes, the almost undisguised disgust, was like pouring a pot of oil on the fire. King Qin grabbed her and threw her on the bed. With a strong hand, her clothes cracked, but he didn''t give up. With another force, her whole body lay naked on the bed Suddenly stripped, this terrible shame and humiliation surged into the bottom of her heart again. After several blows, even the strongest vitality was gradually weakening. She forced herself to struggle to get up, completely forgot her fear, and severely slapped him in the face This hot slap on the face even stimulated King Qin. He jumped up and pressed her hard. Hua Rong couldn''t move at all. Feeling it, his hand suddenly reached her navel and tore something The contraceptive tablet was pasted firmly, and he was so hard to tear it off. Hua Rong only felt a great pain, but where could he get rid of it? Soon, he tore the little thing off and threw it on the light beside him without looking at it. After a strange smell, everything vanished He pressed heavily on her body and stared into her eyes. His eyes burst into angry flames: "girl, why do you want me to be a queen? Why don''t you give me a son?" His heavy body pressed on his chest, and Hua Rong only felt a burst of blackness in front of her eyes. Strong despair and humiliation made her desperately shout, "what are you? Why should I have a son for you?" "Cheap girl, you are toasting instead of drinking..." "You''re cheap, you real villain, beast..." "Damn bitch, how dare you talk back..." "You murderous pirate, you ruined my innocence, killed my people, killed so many people, lost my conscience, and exterminated human nature. Why should I have children for you? You scum, villain, giving birth to your son is just another evil seed to harm the world. As soon as I see you, I feel sick. As an animal like you, God will punish you for cutting off your sons and grandchildren. You still want to have a son, you are wishful thinking... You dream..." He grabbed her hair, lifted it up, and replayed it again: "you dare to talk nonsense..." "Why don''t I dare to say? What are you? A robber who does all kinds of evil, a scum of human beings, you also have a son? Something worse than cockroaches and mice, I feel sick when I see you..." He raised his hand, waved it with a palm, and almost reached her face, but he changed his direction again, and hit the head of the bed heavily. I don''t know when he still clutched the bracelet in his hand, and knocked it heavily on the head of the bed, breaking it into several pieces Hua Rong was completely out of control and hissed, "as long as I have one more breath, I will kill you for revenge in the future..." King Qin breathed heavily, and his nails almost pinched into her flesh. As soon as he lifted his body, he entered her body Intense pain, torn pain... Hua Rong desperately struggled, kicked, bit, wailed... Everything was useless He was like a cruel tiger, severely poisoning her body, as if to devour the bones. He roared loudly: "cheap girl, if you don''t have a son for me, I''ll see if you have a son... Cheap girl, I''ll never forgive you again. I must torture you to death. Even if you kneel down and beg, I won''t let you go..." Hua Rong fainted as soon as he got dark in front of his eyes The pale moonlight came in from the window and the only shingle on the wooden roof Hua Rong reluctantly opened his eyes. He was in pain all over his body. Every bone seemed to be broken and put together again. He didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand Fortunately, he was alone and empty, and King Qin had long disappeared Thirsty, she wanted to struggle to get up and drink a sip of water, but she had no strength at all. She could only lie in bed and look at the gloomy moonlight all over the room, like a ghost wandering in hell Subconsciously, I know that I can''t live anymore. Such a day when pigs and dogs are inferior, I can''t live anymore with the belief of revenge The moon was completely hidden in the clouds at some time, and then the sun came out The morning sun shone brightly from the window, with a long circular aperture. You can see a lot of dust dancing in it, colorful Hua Rong opened her eyes again and struggled to get up. A large strand of hair fell off the bed, and the ends of the hair were stained with blood. It was caught by King Qin last night There was no tea on the table, and no one brought any breakfast. Usually at this time, breakfast should have been delivered long ago She casually wrapped her torn clothes around her and slowly walked to the door. Just as one foot was about to step out, she saw two fierce pirates guarding the door from left to right. The man on the left was a Cyclops, and the only eye stared at her fiercely: "the king said, you are not allowed to walk out of this room any more!" She withdrew her steps, leaned against the door, braced herself, and struggled, "I want to drink water." "The king didn''t tell us to give you food and drink. Go back. If you dare to take a step, don''t blame me for breaking your leg." The pirates followed King Qin''s orders. Seeing him go in a rage, they knew that this woman would soon be expelled Originally, according to common sense, she should have been kicked out long ago, and it was not easy to stay so long The pirates have never seen such a troublesome woman. They keep watching every day, so that they can''t go to eat, drink and have fun. Seeing that King Qin is finally tired of playing and wants to drive her away, everyone is relieved, and secretly mutters, why don''t you just kill her with a knife to save trouble Hua Rong stood by the door and looked at the dazzling green banana leaves outside. In the sun, the dew on the broad leaves fell drop by drop She was so thirsty that she had to drag her heavy legs back step by step and lay in bed waiting for death There was a great noise outside the door, and a teenager''s voice was so anxious and frightened: "sister, sister..." She listened in her ears, struggled to get up again, and walked to the door. She saw that the boy had been caught by two big men, and his face was black and blue. It was obvious that he had just been beaten "You let him go, let him go..." Her voice was hoarse, like some desperate beast A devil like voice soon interrupted her scream: "hang up, hang this little rabbit to me..." The two men did not disobey at all, and immediately hung the boy on a tree, as if they were very good at hanging people The boy''s hands were tied upside down and hung from the tree, struggling hard, which was even more painful King Qin was very happy. He broke a branch at random and severely pulled it on his leg. The boy screamed, and his trouser legs were immediately pulled into rag strips Chapter 23 "Devil, don''t hit him, torture me..." She screamed bitterly that he was still a child, an innocent child, and the devil would not let him go As long as there is a person who is a little better for himself in this world, he must kill it before he is quick King Qin was holding a huge wine jar, his eyes were red with drunkenness, stared at her, and waved the branch in his hand: "just hang this little bunny, don''t give him anything, let him starve to death..." "Yes." Hua Rong struggled and desperately rushed out of the door, but was pushed down by the Cyclops pirates in the door and fell heavily to the ground The sun is getting bigger and bigger, and the temperature is getting higher and higher The boy was hung on the tree, his face was ashen, and he just shouted to her, "sister, don''t worry about me..." She was even more heartbroken, and tears fell down drop by drop: "devil, you let him go... Please let him go... Please, you torture me..." "Cheap girl, it''s too late, it''s useless for you to beg me..." King Qin took a swig with the wine jar, and the liquor fell down his neck, splashing him with a strong smell of wine "Bitch, I''m so kind to you that you don''t pay attention to me. This time, I''m going to torture you to death and drive you away... I don''t care about you anymore, I''m bored... I must torture you with the most cruel means, so that you know my strength and make you afraid... Haha, you beg me, continue to beg me..." "Sister, don''t ask him, you must not ask him..." "Little bunny, how dare you speak hard..." King Qin cursed, and the branches were used as whips, and then he whipped his clothes like rags, with clear scars and blood stains Hua Rong didn''t continue to abuse or beg him, holding the door and walking back step by step King Qin was so drunk that he couldn''t walk steadily. Holding the wine jar, he walked out laughing: "I''m going to have some fun... Smelly girl, cheap girl, damn cheap girl..." From morning to night, water and rice did not enter the whole day The boy outside was hung on the tree and made a sad cry from time to time This scream, at first, every blow hit the heart like a hammer, but later, nothing was heard I can''t feel hungry, but my throat is thirsty to smoke, then hoarse, and finally I''m numb. I lie in bed, sometimes awake, sometimes confused, and I can''t feel the passage of time anymore A burst of heavy footsteps, someone pushed the door and came in, still carrying the huge wine jar. He had drunk a lot, and his laughter was like a demon from the underworld: "hahahaha, bitch, are you still alive?" He drank too much and stumbled a little. He struggled to the bedside and touched her forehead heavily: "bitch, I''m tired of you. I''ve had enough fun. It''s not rare. I''ll torture you like a dog! When I torture you for a few more days and have fun, and you''re lucky to live, I''ll let you go..." She had long been in a semi coma, and no matter how he roared, she couldn''t hear him She was so happy, but she couldn''t see it. King Qin felt angry. He took a sip of wine and sprayed it on her face It seemed to taste a little water, but licking it into my mouth was bitter and astringent Rao was so eager to get more. Instinct drove her will. She opened her mouth and murmured, "water, water..." King Qin was so drunk that he couldn''t hear her murmuring at all. The light was so dim that he couldn''t clearly illuminate the expression on her face. He could only see her disheveled hair piled on the pillow, like a chicken nest He squatted down and pulled her hair, making it even more messy: "girl, ugly girl... I''m going to drive you away... When you roll away, I won''t be upset, hahaha... I have plenty of gold, aren''t I afraid of no women? I''m going to find women now, how many do I want, and I''ll be raring for you?" "Water, water..." "Please, please, please..." She lifted her breath, but her voice was still hoarse and made indistinguishable rumbles King Qin was drunk. For some reason, he laughed again, picked up the wine jar and staggered out This night, it was empty all around, and I occasionally woke up. I could hear the murmur of many summer insects. In a daze, it seemed as if it was raining. Hua Rong turned over and got up. Before his feet fell, he fell down He bumped his head on the foot of the table and bled. He didn''t feel pain. He desperately got up, pushed the window again, and pushed the window open with all his strength. However, the sound of "clattering" in his ear disappeared - it was just an illusion, an illusion of rain caused by too much thirst There was no strength to climb back to bed again. She lay on the ground, and Venus appeared in front of her and fainted again It''s a new day It was cloudy and gloomy, as if heaven had suffered some great injustice and could not cry King Qin staggered back from the outside. This time, he didn''t mention the wine jar anymore, but he still smelled a great smell of wine The boy who was hanged had already been unconscious because of hunger and thirst The two pirates in charge of guarding dozed on one side Hearing the footsteps, the two opened their eyes and were about to salute. King Qin opened them and entered the room The room was strangely quiet, and there was no sound of breathing There is no one in bed My heart suddenly woke up, and even the last hint of alcohol was completely gone At this time, I found that I had done something terrible. I was in a panic. What about people? Too quiet is frightening He looked down and saw a figure curled up on the ground by the window, as if he had already died He stepped over in a few steps. It was Hua Rong, his eyes closed, and his clothes were tattered Her hair is more disordered, like a canopy of weeds, and withered like people "Girl..." He squatted down and pulled her hair She suddenly opened her eyes. Two drops of water rolled out of her eyes like blood. Her hands waved and danced disorderly. One of them grabbed his clothes, grabbed it hard, and shouted three times: "water, water, water..." He was about to open her hand, but her hand loosened and she slipped down. Just now, it seemed that all this was just a brief reflection Then her eyes closed tightly and could not be opened any more King Qin was stunned and immediately picked her up: "girl, girl... Come on, someone, bring water..." A bowl of water came, and he broke her mouth and poured it in, but she couldn''t swallow it, and her eyes were still tightly closed Great fear seized my heart, and I felt afraid for the first time in my life. King Qin hugged her tightly and said incoherently: "girl, don''t die... Girl, don''t die..." When the two pirates who were waiting on the side saw that he had lost his mind, one of them immediately said, "among the people who grabbed her..." King Qin woke up and immediately grabbed her. For a while, there was another breath on her nose. He couldn''t care about his joy and immediately filled her mouth with saliva After several mouthfuls of water, she still didn''t wake up and couldn''t see any signs of survival King Qin roared: "get out, you go and cook ginger soup... Quick, no, ask for porridge, cook rice porridge, go..." They hurried out King Qin hugged her tightly, and dared not move his hand slightly from her nose, for fear that as soon as he took it away, the faint breath would immediately disappear All the violence, resentment, torture... All disappeared, leaving only the feeling of fear. Will the people in my arms never live again? In front of her eyes, she clearly appeared, wearing a light green shirt, carrying wolf hair in an air, writing her name one by one on the boulder, and occasionally smiling like that... These will never be seen again, will they never be seen again? It is clear that these days are good, and I am immersed in a joy that I have never experienced physically and mentally. Why suddenly, I am furious and tear all this alive? "Girl, don''t die... Don''t die... Girl, as long as you survive, don''t give birth to a son, girl, you survive... Don''t die, girl... As long as you don''t die, I''ll let that little rabbit go..." He didn''t know what to do. He just contained water and poured it into her mouth. Several times, her throat made a "cluck" sound, and the water seemed to swallow a little, so he poured it again and again Finally, ginger soup and porridge came He picked up the porridge, which was still very hot, and fanned it vigorously with his hand, hoping to make it cooler. He fed it to her with a spoon. Her mouth was very hard to open, like a starving bird. When the worm came to his mouth, he had no strength to eat it King Qin didn''t want to think about it. He added porridge and fed her one mouthful at a time. Even several times, he didn''t allow her to start sideways. He gently fixed her head with one hand and didn''t want her to hide. He didn''t let her go until he fed the next half bowl of porridge She still closed her eyes and never opened them King Qin was already sweating, so he stood up and suddenly said, "go and let that little rabbit go, and make him live..." "Yes." It was a gloomy day. The wind blew in through the open window. It was gloomy King Qin sat on the edge of the bed, picked her up, gently took off her ragged clothes, held her in his arms, and whispered to her, "girl, wake up, girl..." She still didn''t open her eyes He knew that she had actually come back to life, but he couldn''t help it if she didn''t open her eyes He sighed, fetched water, gently wiped her forehead, cheeks, arms with a handkerchief... Then, wiped her body clean, and took a comb inlaid with a blue gem to comb her a few times This comb is one of the trophies of the last time, and it is also for her He just combed it a few times and pulled her to moan with pain. He quickly put down the comb, regardless of whether her hair was like a chicken nest He touched her messy hair with his hand: "girl, I''m also tired. I won''t go out today. I''ll be with you all day, okay?" Then he lay down with her in his arms Obviously so tired, but can''t sleep at all The soft body in my arms seems to have become an addictive poison. Only in this way can I feel comforted and happy. I can''t lose it, no matter what King Qin didn''t know what kind of emotion he was feeling. He only knew that the woman in his arms would die if he let go Chapter 24 She refused to open her eyes. He always felt afraid, put her head on his chest, and only repeated, "girl, don''t die... Girl, don''t die..." Dizzy badly, as soon as you open your eyes, you can see the darkness - such an iron tower like chest, with its own shackles, hell on earth Hua Rong screamed and pushed him hard, as if to escape. However, the strength of his hand was so weak, like a lamb caught in a tiger''s mouth, he had no strength to escape King Qin said in surprise, "girl, are you awake?" Like a poisonous snake, entangled around, but unable to avoid, he can only be poisoned alive King Qin sat up and hugged her, saying in a happy voice, "girl, you''ve survived, and you really won''t die..." What can you do when you live? Suffer more endless ravages? She closed her eyes wearily and hated why she woke up However, his people are still in his arms, in this demon prison, naked and unable to move Her hoarse voice: "clothes, my clothes..." King Qin was stunned, let go of her, got up, walked a few steps to the side of the big box, turned it over a few times, found a brand-new shirt, ran over and put it on for her clumsily With more clothes on her body and those dead dignity, she slowly found some again. She leaned dully against the head of the bed, and her eyes were very dull King Qin wanted to hold her again. Her shoulders trembled and her face was as gray as death King Qin gently hugged her and whispered, "girl, it''s ok if you don''t have a son... I don''t like little bunny in fact, but... You scold me like that, saying it''s disgusting to see me... Alas, I can''t stand hearing it... In the future, don''t say I''m disgusted, and never again..." Somehow, he wanted to comfort her a few words. He added, "girl, I''ve released that little rabbit... He''s still alive..." She breathed a sigh of relief, and the boy was still alive at last He sensed her emotion and was very happy. He picked her up and went outside. She still closed her eyes. Her hunger and thirst had passed, but her soul had died. He could not escape this dark dungeon. What was the difference between living and dying? The two pirates saw that King Qin unexpectedly came out with this woman again. Although they were respectful in appearance, they secretly cursed their mother, thinking that the woman was going to be driven away, but they didn''t expect that at all The woman had been hungry for only a day or two, and King Qin was very sad. It seemed that for a moment, the woman could not leave King Qin took her to the isolated Bay The gloomy wind seemed to be isolated here The grass is as thick as the best velvet carpet King Qin put her on the grass, lay down next to her and took her hand Hua Rong didn''t even want to look at the sky above her head. She just closed her eyes, hoping or simply blind and couldn''t see anything After a long time, he pinched her green hand, which became a little dry because of suffering He actually sighed: "girl, I won''t do that in the future... I was mad with anger that day..." Hua Rong suddenly said, "Qin Shangcheng, if you don''t kill me today, I will kill you for revenge in the future!" King Qin suddenly heard someone call his name, and she called it. He was ecstatic. He completely ignored the words behind her and hugged her tightly: "girl, I won''t kill you, never kill you..." Hua Rong didn''t struggle. He didn''t even look at him. He only looked at the grass and sky in the distance, as well as the exit of the bay King Qin Wu immersed himself in the joy of "Qin Shangcheng" and hugged her waist: "girl, there will be a big deal in a few days. This time, it''s still a large amount of treasure shipped overseas by Cai Jing. I''ll take my brothers to the last vote, and it''s estimated that I won''t worry about eating and drinking for the rest of my life..." Another "deal"! Wealth and women are indispensable. I don''t know how many women will be robbed, abused and trampled on The hand around her waist was like a poisonous snake. She struggled and didn''t break away At the moment when she turned sideways, King Qin saw the kind of bitter disgust in her eyes. He was stunned, and his joy sank a little. He didn''t know why there was a flattering meaning in his tone: "girl, wait, I''ll take you out of here..." These robbers are going to collect the mountain? She was greatly frightened. If King Qin took him away, she would never get rid of him in this life, and she would be tortured by him until she died She couldn''t listen to what king Qin was still saying. The fear of darkness had almost completely filled her body, and she was lying on the grass, shivering Better die than be free If you want to live a life worse than a pig or a dog, and face that terrible devastation, devastation, hunger and thirst at any time... It''s better to die right away Seeing that her body was shaking badly, King Qin was very strange in his heart. He didn''t know why she was afraid of this. He repeatedly asked, "girl, what''s the matter?" Her eyes didn''t blink again He thought something was wrong, picked her up and left. She was like a puppet, let him play with it. Finally, he stopped, but he was beside the big stone: "girl, I''ll grind ink for you, and you write, OK?" She likes writing, and he thought she would be happy with such a proposal He roared, and a pirate took a paper and pen as ordered and put it on the stone, but Hua Rong sat on the grass without moving King Qin didn''t force her. After thinking for a while, he said, "shall I ask that little bunny to play with you?" She still kept silent After a while, Yue Pengju had been brought, half carried by a man, his legs were full of blood marks, his clothes were also very ragged, and he was tortured to a point where he was no longer human He called "sister", and Hua Rong couldn''t help but suddenly got up from the ground, ran over and grabbed his hand in two steps, "you''re still alive, just live..." The boy''s tears fell down, as if he had seen his only relative in the world King Qin paid attention to Hua Rong, but he saw a faint expression on her face. He only looked at the young man''s eyes, with such profound pity and tenderness His breathing suddenly became short, and he came forward and opened the boy. The boy''s leg was touching a small stone, cutting a hole and bleeding "Devil, villain..." Hua Rong didn''t know where the strength came from. He pushed him fiercely, pushing King Qin away for two steps King Qin saw that she actually pushed and abused herself because of this little rabbit, and there was that extreme disgust in his eyes. This look seemed to make him get a punch. He was furious, grabbed Hua Rong, and kicked the boy with one foot: "get out, eye-catching little rabbit..." Seeing this foot fall on the boy, the boy must be seriously injured. Hua Rong didn''t want to think about it, so she opened her mouth and bit him and grabbed her hand King Qin felt a burst of pain. As soon as her mouth moved away, the back of his hand bled King Qin put his foot on the boy''s head, gasped heavily in his mouth, his eyes were as red as blood, but his hand did not loosen at all: "how dare you bite me?" Hua Rong was scared by his blood red eyes, and she knew in her heart that the endless torture would come again However, what made her more afraid was his feet on the boy''s head. She was afraid that if he tried hard, the boy would immediately burst his brain Somehow, the hatred, despair and resentment in her eyes made king Qin''s heart tremble. He couldn''t help but take back his foot on the boy''s head and kicked him heavily on his ass: "get out of here..." The boy''s "sister" had not been called out, but had been dragged away by two pirates Hua Rong sat on the ground, and her energy seemed to disappear all at once In the next three days, Hua Rong couldn''t see Yue Pengju once Because King Qin hated him more and more. If he hadn''t been a child, he would have been killed by a knife. He wouldn''t be allowed to get close to Hua Rong at all These three days, he didn''t even want her to write. He just shut her in the house and didn''t go anywhere King Qin was busy all day, making final preparations before doing "big business" I don''t know if it''s because he was too busy. He came back very late the previous two nights. Every night, Hua Rong had already fallen asleep, and he didn''t use it anymore On the third night, King Qin came back very early I haven''t read a book these days. I go to bed early as soon as it gets dark, as if I wanted to avoid that terrible demon in the dark When King Qin came back, he saw that the light had gone out and lit it again When he went to bed, Hua Rong immediately felt the hot and savage smell on him, which was different from the previous two nights, and immediately understood that the terrible devastation would come again She closed her eyes tightly and did not move "Girl... Girl..." King Qin called twice. Seeing that she still didn''t move, he took off her clothes and was going to sea tomorrow. Therefore, he couldn''t help but force her to get happy again However, no matter how he tossed, the woman under him was as cold as ice, like a piece of charcoal that could not be covered with heat He was very disappointed. Just after leaving her body, he saw her suddenly open her eyes and glance at himself. That kind of look was completely like seeing a terrible poisonous snake, as if it had just climbed over her He was completely irritated by such eyes, grabbed her by the shoulder and pulled her up: "bitch, when I rob some women again this time, I''ll drive you away. Shit, you''re just a plaything of me, worse than my dog. How dare you disobey me again and again..." Hua Rong sneered, "I''d rather go to hell than accompany a devil like you." For three days, she didn''t say a word to herself. Now when she opened her mouth, it turned out to be such a sentence King Qin was even angrier: "smelly girl, in that case, I''ll make you go to the sea to feed sharks... I''m tired of facing a zombie all day long..." As if to prove his boredom, he loosened her at once, got dressed and got out of bed, and said bitterly, "it''s better to find the most despicable bitches than to find you." He saw a book still on his desk, as if she had been reading it during the day these days. It must be her favorite. He was angry. He picked up twoorthree and tore it to pieces, and then swept the brushes, inkstones and other things on the table to the ground and trampled it for a while, but it was still not enough to calm his anger, staring at Hua Rong with hatred: "bitch, I have endured you for a long time, and if I don''t drive you away, I won''t be king Qin..." Chapter 25 He turned and left. He never came back this night The next morning, when Hua Rong got up, he found that except for a few pirates on duty, the island was empty, and even those gorgeous prostitutes were missing. It seemed that the pirates were out to do "big business" In the early morning, it was drizzling and the sea was gray The "LINGJI" ship berthed in the port is still quiet This ship is nominally transporting a piece of "strange stone" excavated in Southeast China for the Emperor today, but it is actually a piece of furniture accumulated by the Prime Minister Cai Jing for himself Caijing and his son are in power, and they are phase, and they are naturally the richest in the world. However, he has a better sense of smell than the romantic emperor. He smelled the wind very early, and in his ears and eyes, he is returning to the Golden State every day The southward movement of the Jin army is imminent, and the prosperity of this dynasty is about to wake up Cai Jing, a famous scholar of this dynasty, read history books and understood the fate of the powerful ministers of previous dynasties at the top. Therefore, he began to leave a way for himself very early He didn''t care that the beauty who paid tribute was robbed last time. This time, he sent a large number of elite warriors to escort him to ensure his safe arrival After being on alert for several nights, I passed by several docks and saw no sign of pirates. Today, the ship will set sail again tomorrow Just as the big ship set sail, dozens of small boats driven by water wheels roared with high bumpers. Behind the small warship was a five tooth warship Most of the warriors on the ship were confidants mobilized by Cai Jing. The temporary sailors seemed to be strong, but their combat effectiveness was as vulnerable as the national strength of this dynasty. Seeing the large number of pirates, they rushed in an unheard of formation. I don''t know how many troops there were on the war ship behind. They panicked first. Before they could organize effective resistance, they had been knocked down by the pole. The pirates flew to the ship with their broadswords in hand. In an instant, All I heard was ghosts crying and wolves howling King Qin stood on the deck of the ship and watched boxes of belongings being carried out. He was very happy. Suddenly, he saw a five-color sailing boat coming quickly ahead. The decoration was not the embroidered ship of the imperial court. He was very experienced and saw at a glance that it was another pirate ship The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind, and the strong enemy is coming! The main force of the pirates is looting on the big ship. Even if ordered, it is too late to retreat Sooner or later, I saw that on the search ship opposite, under the cover of shields lined up on the deck, the archers and arrows behind rained on the pirates who were looting "Get back to the five tooth battleship!" King Qin gave an order, grabbed it with his hand, and Shengsheng caught a sharp arrow. The pirates, regardless of their property, competed to escape to the small warship, but where could they run better than the flying arrow? Suddenly, they screamed miserably and trampled on each other. They couldn''t tell whether it was pirates or warriors. Bodies plopped into the sea King Qin waved the "White Deer" sword in his hand, and the hard arrows shot from a long distance fell to the ground one after another Finally, he was about to grab a small warship, while the sharp warriors on the opposite ship rushed over with full arms and slashed at close range King Qin saw that his side was badly injured and had never been defeated so badly for many years. He knew that he could not fight any more. He was about to jump off the warship, and three big knives came from three directions. He avoided the siege, but he couldn''t escape the sharp arrow flying behind, which was inserted on his left shoulder... Almost at the same time, under the protection of several pirates, he had jumped into the boat and boarded the five tooth warship at high speed On the big ship behind, a young man stood on the deck and watched the blood flow on the opposite ship Behind him were three guards with knives A big man who beat the golden melon hurried back in full strength. His name was Chu Zhongwen, and he was the leader of a pirate power that had just been accepted by the ninth Lord Facing the young man, he saluted respectfully: "Ninth Lord, the pirates have escaped. Do you want to catch up?" "First clean up the belongings on this ship and dispose of them properly. At the same time, pay attention to the traces of the pirates, pursue them while they are victorious, and be sure to wipe them out." "Yes." The misty rain continued to fall, and the waves surged. The vast sea and the bustling capital were completely two different styles. The ninth Lord looked into the distance and felt very depressed. Perhaps, with the water of the sea, he could not quench the drunken dream of cooking oil in the Imperial Palace - in addition to the father emperor and his six important ministers - the six thieves! Most people in the world know that the iron cavalry of the kingdom of Jin is about to step over Even Cai Jing has begun to smuggle his belongings to a safe place Those who go by sea are only one of them, and his larger industry is still on land "Lord nine, the direction of the pirates'' escape is an isolated island, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack..." "What is the background of this pirate?" "The pirate leader, nicknamed King Qin, is the sea overlord in this area. They were also the ones who robbed ''huashigang'' last time. This time they were suddenly attacked, and they will not give up..." An attendant took out a map of the sea, and the ninth Lord looked up after a while. "The purpose of our going to sea this time is not for these pirates. Be careful." "Yes." The island is as clean as ever Seven or eight pirates on duty were on full alert, guarding the remaining three search ships They are very relaxed about Hua Rong''s guard. Basically, they only guard the entrance to the sea and don''t want her to escape According to the order of King Qin, during his absence, the two pirates were not allowed to monitor closely, and they withdrew outside together Accompanying the flower is young Yue Pengju This time, King Qin did not take him to sea, but ordered him to guard Huarong before he left Hua Rong was very surprised, but he felt happy to be with the teenager After all, he was a teenager. After two days of hunger, he recovered in twoorthree days as soon as he was supplied with water Although they have known each other for a short time, they have long been in love with their closest siblings Hua Rong told him his thoughts without any concealment. They were thinking about how to escape through that bay all day The boy proposed to build a simple raft, but Hua Rong thought that it would take a long time to build a raft by himself and himself. Moreover, it was impossible to escape the vast sea alone However, she did not give up at all. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, she magnified it by 100 times. She said she would do it, and immediately cut logs and rafts with the boy in the bay Although no one bothered, three days later, even the required materials were not ready That morning, Hua Rong was about to go out and set up a raft with the boy. As soon as he went out, he asked a pirate to run to the beach in a hurry, looking very flustered Her heart tightened, and she saw the teenager running from the opposite side, running in front of her, and then whispered, "sister, it''s bad, King Qin is back..." King Qin returned from looting again? Hua Rongda was frightened. Every time he came back, it was a rampage. Moreover, he once threatened that he would immediately drive himself away this time. Before driving himself, he was afraid that he would not know how to ravage himself first Young Smart: "sister, I''ve hidden all those things in the water and grass, and King Qin won''t find them..." Hua Rong sighed with relief, "go back first, lest the devil see you and hit you again." The boy said anxiously, "sister, what about you?" Hua Rong didn''t know what to do, but forced herself to calm down: "I''m fine, you go back first. He won''t hit me." King Qin really didn''t hit her. The boy felt a little relieved and went back The five tooth battleship docked The pirates on duty immediately found that the situation was not good. This time, not only did they not "return with a full load", but there were only more than ten brothers left King Qin jumped out of the boat. He was hit by an arrow, and his shoulder, which was simply bandaged, was soaked with blood because of his fierce action But he didn''t care. His eyes swept the crowd like eagles and falcons. When he saw that all the pirates on the island were completely lined up, he nodded with satisfaction: "strengthen your vigilance and don''t relax at all." "Yes." When he finished the deployment, the one eyed dragon standing beside him immediately came forward and reported, "Your Majesty, miss is safe and sound." He nodded, turned and walked to his "Palace" Hua Rong stood under the coconut tree at the door, listening to a burst of rapid footsteps, and her heart jumped with fear. She already knew that King Qin not only didn''t grab any women and property this time, but also lost his soldiers at the expense of others. So, I can''t imagine how he would vent his anger on himself Coconut tree could not hide, but she subconsciously tried to stick it behind, hoping to hide for a second However, soon his voice sounded, almost rushed over and hugged her: "girl..." He was covered with blood, but his attitude was not fierce, and even his voice was a little strange, as if he had been reunited after a long separation Hua Rong was choked by him, struggling for a few times, and he slowly let go of her There was already a bucket of water beside him. King Qin took off his coat and began to wash himself He didn''t care if the water got on the wound Hua Rong saw an arrow wound so deep on his back. If it was not properly wrapped, it would soon fester in such weather After washing his body, he sat down in a chair, took out a bottle of ointment and smeared it on his shoulder with his backhand After painting a few times, he suddenly said, "girl, come and help me." Hua Rong didn''t dare to refuse, walked slowly over, picked up the ointment and smeared it on him, then put down the bottle and stood aside "Girl, why are you waiting? Wrap this around me too..." he nodded and motioned her to wrap the roll of cloth in front of him Hua Rong slowly bandaged his wound again Her soft hand followed the cloth and ran around his back again and again. Finally, it was wrapped King Qin''s face was so gloomy that it seemed to drip water: "this time, there were only a dozen brothers left, and I was lucky to escape..." She tentatively said, "won''t the enemy come?" "This island is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It''s not afraid for a moment." Hua Rong remembered his promise to drive himself away, but at this moment, how dare he ask more? Step back and stand as far away from him as possible, for fear of suffering from fish in the pond A pirate sent wine and vegetables. King Qin didn''t even drink wine. He just ate. Seeing that the flowers couldn''t dissolve, he pinched her a piece of meat and shouted, "girl, eat quickly." Chapter 26 Hua Rong felt dizzy when he saw this big meat. When will such a day come to an end? But dare not refuse, eat raw After eating, King Qin prowled outside for a while, his face always looked like the Cloudy Sea, dark, as if he would be angry at any time Hua Rong was worried in such a depressed atmosphere, and bad luck would come anytime, anywhere She sat at the table, bored, picked up a book and couldn''t read it. Hearing footsteps at the door, she immediately put down the book. King Qin had come over and stood still in front of her, expressionless, completely unable to see happiness, anger, sadness and joy "Girl, go out and write." At this time, she didn''t dare to disobey at all. She took paper, ink, pencil and inkstone. The precious inkstone was also trampled by him madly. Although there was a crack on the hole, it could still be used King Qin sat down beside the big stone, took the inkstone, received a few drops of water, scratched it with his thick fingers, and then picked up the ink to grind it After grinding for a while, he said, "girl, it''s OK." Because he has grinded it several times, the ink he grinds now is much better than before Hua Rong dipped his pen in ink, but didn''t know what to write, and paused on the paper King Qin''s hand on the paper: "write my name." She obediently wrote the words "Qin Shangcheng" Just about to put down the pen and change the paper, he shouted, "write your name again." She was stunned for a moment. His finger was next to his name, and he shouted to her, "write down your name." She couldn''t help but write her name "Hua Rong" next to the words "Qin Shangcheng" The two names were lined up. King Qin picked them up and looked carefully, then put them aside to dry, closed his eyes and leaned against the boulder without moving Hua Rong had to sit beside him, neither daring to leave nor willing to write any more After a while, King Qin suddenly opened his eyes. The ink was dry. He reached out and folded the paper into his arms Hua Rong summoned up courage and slowly said, "King Qin..." "Call my name." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Rong didn''t call out, but he kept up his spirits: "King Qin, please forgive me. You said that you would drive me away this time... Please, drive me away!" His face was so gloomy that without saying a word, he put his hand around her waist and almost hugged her in his arms: "girl, don''t make trouble, I''m very upset..." She dare not say anything more He hugged her tightly, leaned against the boulder, closed his eyes, as if asleep After a while, he spoke again, as if to himself: "silly girl, how can I drive you away? I won''t drive you away forever..." Hua Rong''s heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley. In this life, there is no future? After lying down for a while, King Qin suddenly got up and walked towards the bay with her in his arms His left arm was injured, but it didn''t seem to affect at all, as if he could hold her with one hand Hua Rong couldn''t get rid of it, but she was worried about the secret of the escape raft in the Bay, and didn''t want King Qin to go there again Where does King Qin know her mind? Holding her in his arms, he went into the green grass and lay down on the green grass. King Qin looked at the blue sky above his head and sighed, "I''ve been fighting with my brothers for several years, but I didn''t expect that most of them would be killed or injured this time... Damn, I don''t know where the force is, and it''s definitely not an ordinary pirate... Is there such a force, and I don''t know it?" Isn''t this bad karma? Hua Rong secretly cheered for that mysterious force, even if they were dogs biting dogs and eating black King Qin''s eyes looked at the lush water and grass, and Hua Rong''s heart suddenly jumped. She was so nervous that she was about to jump out of her chest. The boy hid the half raft there "Girl..." "Oh" she hurriedly replied, but king Qin didn''t find her abnormality at all, and suddenly lowered his voice, "girl..." Hua Rong realized that he didn''t find anything strange at all, and settled down. He just heard him say: "... This island looks like it can''t stay any longer. We''ve robbed a lot of things in recent years, and accumulated enough to be popular and spicy for the rest of our life. I''m going to take you out of this ghost place and live in a stable place..." Under the impact of the Jin State and the Liao state, coupled with the measures of "Hua Shigang" and other disasters to the country and the people, the territory of this dynasty has already withered, and even the merchant ships at sea have wantonly withered, and pirates have no business to do King Qin sized up the situation and had already expressed his intention to stop. The best way to stop is to take a woman, have children and live a rich life At this moment, he suddenly found that this "female slave" was simply the best person to have children for himself "Girl, you will follow me and I will marry you..." This surprise was nothing small King Qin was so excited by his idea that he sat up: "girl, I want to marry you as my wife. I''m very unlucky recently, so I''ll just have a happy event to celebrate and go to the bad luck..." The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He turned over and hugged her tightly: "I immediately ordered my minions to do it. Tomorrow we will get married and have a wedding night... Hahaha, I''m going to marry a wife..." Hua Rong was wrapped in his arms, but he didn''t faint immediately I don''t know if I was stimulated by the words "wedding night". King Qin hugged her and walked back, all the way into the house and put her on the bed Hua Rong naturally knew what would happen next. After being afraid, she calmed down and immediately said, "since you want to marry me, you are not allowed to touch me tonight..." King Qin was stunned for a moment. Although her full lust was urgent to vent, seeing her delicate and pitiful appearance, her voice was soft and thin, and she laughed and said, "well, well, I depend on you, all depends on you, anyway, tomorrow is the wedding..." "Then go out tonight." "Well, I won''t abide by it." King Qin refused without thinking. "Girl, I haven''t seen you for several days. I won''t touch you tonight, but I must hold you to sleep." With that, he stretched out his long arm, hugged her and lay down Hua Rong lay in his arms without any resistance. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. How could he escape at this last moment? The island is boiling The local emperor on the island wanted to marry a bride. As soon as the good news was sent out, the minions swept away the frustration of the defeat and got busy happily, preparing wine and vegetables Nuota''s "Palace" was beautifully decorated with all kinds of stolen treasures The most amazing thing is that King Qin found a set of scarlet wedding clothes, rouge powder, and ready-made jewelry in more than n boxes, which was soon made into a phoenix crown and a sunset The pirates were all happy, but Yue Peng was frightened and worried that his sister would never escape from the demon cave again Everyone knew that he was commensurate with Hua Rong''s sister-in-law and brother-in-law. Now he became king Qin''s "brother-in-law", and no longer shouted at him. He didn''t need his help to work, and he was allowed to wander around the island The prayer hall is in the evening, which is the auspicious time for an old pirate on the island who knows a little about Yin and yang to divine King Qin wore a red suit that was neither fish nor fowl, tall and big, but he was very happy. After a round of inspection on the island, he began to sit in the tent where pirates usually discuss business and be his bridegroom safely It suddenly occurred to me that the bride also needed company, but the island was full of rough men. On second thought, I called Yue Pengju and asked him to accompany Hua Rong Yue Peng saw her red dress, but her face was in danger. He felt more anxious than her, and couldn''t help saying, "sister, what should I do?" Hua Rong has lost his square footage. Up to now, even the humble raft in Shuiwan has not been tied up. King Qin is even more strict in defending the ships on the coast. It is extremely difficult to run by himself I can''t help crying when I think of being buried in this thief''s cave in this life, and there will be no future, the tragic death of my parents, and the humiliation I have suffered Young king Qin and Hua Rong stood side by side, laughing so that their mouths couldn''t close The old pirate who was born in Yin and Yang became the marriage leader, stood on it like a model, and shouted, "worship heaven and earth..." "Second, worship the God of the sea..." "Husband and wife worship each other..." "Licheng... Into the bridal chamber..." In the noise of a crowd of pirates, Hua Rong didn''t hear the boy''s voice at all When a person was in such a terrible Magic Cave, she was afraid and disappointed. She quietly lifted a little scarf to see that there were no teenagers around After eating and drinking, the pirates immediately followed them to the bridal chamber King Qin''s eyes stared: "go back and drink, don''t delay me, it''s worth a thousand dollars..." Chapter 27 The pirates roared with laughter, and King Qin also laughed and took the bride and left. After taking a few steps, seeing that it was inconvenient for her to wear a headscarf, he simply picked her up and left On the table, there was a high fever It is red to the eye and looks very happy Hua Rong sat on the edge of the bed, anxious, but he heard King Qin''s laughter, and then sat down next to himself: "girl..." Then, with one hand, he lifted the red scarf from her head Under the candlelight, the bride, who was dressed in joy, was charming and wanted to drop. Light eye waves flowed. King Qin stared at her directly, and his soul was almost out of his body. It took him a long time to wake up. He laughed and poured two glasses of wine. His voice was a little excited: "girl, we also want to drink jiaobeijiu..." She was forced to take the wine cup. King Qin held her hand and drank it in one gulp. Seeing that she didn''t move, she gently grabbed her hand and put the wine cup on her mouth. She reluctantly licked it, and her heart moved. She simply drank up the wine and poured King Qin a full glass: "drink..." King Qin was flattered to see that she actually poured wine for him. He drank it in one gulp and poured himself another twoorthree cups "Girl..." "Well." He shouted, and she actually promised herself that her soft voice was charming. She had never seen such a woman in her life, but she felt soft and intoxicated The more I looked, the more I felt the beauty beside me was like a flower. Holding the candle light, I hugged her, and then I came to my mouth This time, he somehow knew how to lighten his movements, as if he had no teacher Although Huarong was gentle, she shivered all over because of fear and despair This made her usually cold body more hot. King Qin was burning candles. Seeing such a pink, soft and warm beautiful carcass, infinite pity suddenly grew in her heart. In her ear, "girl, I won''t hurt you anymore, you''ll like it..." His storm like breathing and her slight trembling constituted the last touch of sadness in this strange bridal chamber. King Qin''s heart was happy and inexplicable, as if he had never been so happy, because he found that the woman in his arms was not as stiff as charcoal for the first time He gently pushed aside a few strands of messy hair on her sweaty forehead and said softly, "girl, you are already my wife. When I''m ready, I''ll take you to a good place to buy land, have a few babies, little girl, and live a good life..." Hua Rong closed her eyes and turned her head slightly, as if she were asleep I don''t know when the moonlight has moved to the window. Hua Rong slowly sat up and looked at him. He was still asleep A strange birdsong sounded outside the window. It was a young man''s secret signal. When they secretly set up a raft in the Bay, they agreed to escape. However, Hua rongjue didn''t expect to hear it this night Does the teenager have a way? Even the slightest glimmer of hope, she was unwilling to let go. Moreover, although the teenager was not old, he was a steady child. It was impossible for him to come here in the middle of the night for no reason Hua Rong had no time to think about it, quietly got up, quickly grabbed the wedding dress beside him and put it on him. Looking at King Qin again, he was still in that deep sleep state, and there was no sign of waking up She quietly walked to the door and gently pushed the door open. For a moment, she held her breath and her heart almost jumped out of her mouth Stepping out of the door with one foot, she seemed to feel relaxed. She didn''t even dare to close the door. She took a few steps and suddenly saw the shadow in front of her. It was the shadow of a teenager The boy was very clever and didn''t greet her. He walked straight ahead with light hands and feet. Hua Rong followed him and walked all the way through the big stone where he wrote. The two ran away King Qin would wake up at any time and catch up at any time. The wind was blowing in his ears. They ran desperately and ran all the way to the bay. In the shadow of water and grass, Hua Rong saw a small water wheel driven warship moored It turned out that the boy was absent last night, taking advantage of the pirates'' celebration. Even the pirates guarding the ship were drunk. In addition, they saw that it was "their own people" and were unprepared. Therefore, the boy was lucky to steal a boat and hide in this bay around a narrow opening Hua Rong was overjoyed. They immediately jumped on the boat, rowed and left Finally, they drew out the Bay and entered the sea. It was early in summer, and the sky in the East was white. The speed of the boat was very fast. The two made another journey. The sun rose from the East, and the bright red, little by little, exposed their faces. The whole sea was calm, and the slightly rippling waves were also red They rowed desperately, knowing that they would not escape as soon as possible. King Qin would easily catch up with them if he found any trace of them They went in the opposite direction. The boy had been there when he followed the pirates out of the ship, because it was a fishing village. He could get ashore as soon as possible, and then he could think of a way. The ship alone could not go far Hua Rong had tried his best. Seeing that the island was getting farther and farther away, it gradually became a small black spot, and his heart relaxed a little. However, soon, the two people had greater panic, because the wind direction here suddenly changed. Although it was not a huge wave, the sea water surged and the situation was not good. Such a lone boat could hardly maintain its balance Seeing another wave coming, the boat cracked a hole, and the sea rushed in immediately "Sister..." The boy grabbed Hua Rong, who was shaking, and they hugged each other tightly. Hua Rong was miserable. After all, she couldn''t escape the day of birth, only implicating the kind-hearted child and killing him in vain Another wave came, and the boy suddenly said, "sister, look, there is a big ship ahead..." The sea water hit him, wet his eyes, and Hua Rong didn''t have time to see the opposite boat clearly. As soon as he leaned, they fell into the water King Qin woke up from his dream, full of pleasure. When he stretched out his hand, his arms were empty He turned over and sat up, shouting, "girl..." Everything was empty except the wedding dress she wore yesterday "Girl..." Without any answer, he walked to the door, looked at the open door, and immediately found that the situation was bad "Come on, come on..." The pirates rubbed their sleepy eyes. After the carnival last night, they were still drunk. When they heard that the bride was missing, they woke up most of the time and looked at each other Because of King Qin''s wedding, the two pirates who originally guarded Hua Rong were also liberated. King Qin personally "took care of" it. Originally, he thought it was safe. Who knew that the bride ran away in the middle of the night? King Qin roared, "where''s the little rabbit?" The crowd then reacted that no one had seen Yue Pengju again before the worship hall last night The pirate guarding the ship also came panting: "there is a small warship missing..." "It must be the little bunny who helped her escape. Chase, chase... Send out all the warships, all of them, and we must chase people back..." King Qin rushed to the five tooth battleship without waiting for everyone to answer On the vast ocean, there was not even a black spot, the wind direction changed again, and the white waves were surging The more King Qin looked, the more frightened he was. Under such bad circumstances, the two men''s boat would have been destroyed in the sea He almost screamed out, "come on, everyone hurry up..." More than a dozen ships are running amok in the ocean, but where is there any shadow? King Qin was completely confused. He stood on the deck and shouted, "girl, girl..." however, the roaring wind had swallowed up all his cries and could not spread at all "Your Majesty, there is a reef ahead, which is dangerous..." "No, we have to find it. They can''t go far." "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pirates were driving the boat, shouting and yelling, and fishing in the sea was nothing more than that. However, everyone knew that in this case, the boat must have been destroyed. In the vast sea, let alone two people, even two big whales could not be salvaged Those two people are estimated to have been buried in the belly of the fish Except King Qin He was the only one staring at his blood red eyes, as if at the next glance, the shadow of flowers would rise slowly from the sea When Hua Rong opened her eyes, she found herself lying on a small bed She turned over and sat up, full of fear, where was she? Is it true that King Qin has taken him back? However, this is not the "Palace" of King Qin She lowered her head and found that she had already changed into dry clothes, which were the coarse cloth clothes worn by fisherman girls. Although they were washed clean, they still had a fishy smell But what about teenagers? Where is the teenager? Have you been saved? She shouted softly, "is there anyone?" Hearing the door open with a squeak, a young fisherman girl came in and said with a smile, "girl, are you awake?" The fisherman''s girl was by no means from King qin island. Hua Rong hurriedly said, "thank you for saving your life. May I have your name?" The girl giggled, "my name is Jingxue, girl, but I didn''t save you. It was a young master Zhao who saved you. You fell into the water, and the ship of young master Zhao happened to pass by, so he saved you..." "What about my brother?" "Oh, you say that child? He''s already awake. The childe is asking him about pirates. Your brother is so clever..." Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief Jingxue said again, "are you hungry? I''ll bring you fish porridge..." "Thank you." Really hungry, Hua Ronglian drank three bowls of fish porridge, and his limbs softened by the sea gradually recovered their strength Finally, I couldn''t help but say, "girl, I want to see my brother..." Chapter 28 "Mr. Zhao went out with his little brother. It''s estimated that he won''t be back until a while. Girl, you can see your brother in the evening. Now, you can go out for a walk. The scenery of this fishing village is very good." "Thank you." The fishing village is very large. Far away, Hua Rong saw a large ship parked in front of him, which is twice as big as king Qin''s five tooth warship Is this the boat of that childe Zhao? The sea was calm, and under the sunset, the fishermen had netted and collected the fish, and rowed back. In the distance, a group of seabirds flew by. With white wings, it was completely a calm world outside the world Hua Rong stepped on the fine white sand and was at a loss. He escaped and lived, but what should he do in the future? Where can I go? The last rays of the setting sun also sank into the sea A ship docked, and several men came down. Among them, a young man, who was tall and calm, strode over the beach with a calm demeanor The night was already hazy, with children playing out and fishermen chatting. It was full of people Inadvertently, he suddenly saw that on the beach in front of him, a girl seemed to come face-to-face, as if she was carrying a ball of light. In such a dark night, people also saw her at a glance Why is this small fishing village so famous? Suddenly, I heard a cheer from the boy beside me and greeted him with a loud voice: "sister, sister..." Hua Rong grabbed the boy''s hand and was very surprised, "are you okay?" "It''s all right, sister. It''s childe Zhao who saved us." Hua Rong immediately saluted, "thank you for saving my life." "Don''t be polite, girl. One of our ships happened to pass by, and I wasn''t on it at that time. However, I should also thank you, your brother, for letting us find out the details of the pirates..." This man''s family childe looks like, why go to find out the details of pirates? Did they also have something robbed? Hua Rong suddenly remembered the scene that King Qin robbed "Hua Shigang" twice, and immediately became vigilant. Are these the thieves Cai Jing sent Hua Shigang? While talking, the crowd had returned to the fisherman''s house The old fisherman was highly respected in the fishing village and had great respect for this young master Zhao. His family had already put a table full of wine and vegetables, and then retired Master Zhao was very forthright. He invited Hua Rong''s sister and brother to sit down together. Under the light, he saw the woman in the jingchai dress, with bright eyes and teeth, demure behavior, and an unspeakable romantic charm He had already learned from Yue Peng that she was snatched by the pirates and escaped on the night of marriage Even if she was buried in the sea of anger, she would rather die than surrender. A woman with such courage and courage, coupled with such talent, can''t help but look at her with new eyes He asked, "girl, where are you going next?" Hua Rong has been thinking about this problem, and he doesn''t know where to go. He just tells the truth: "he was going to go to sea to take refuge in his relatives and friends, but now his relatives and friends have been in trouble, and he doesn''t know where to go." "Where is the girl''s hometown?" "About 100 miles from the capital." "Then go back to your hometown. We can also take you on our way this time." Relatives and friends of my hometown have died, and my family property has been confiscated. It is also the fate of becoming a servant when I go back The boy suddenly said, "sister, you go back to your hometown with me." She never thought that the teenager would have this proposal, but seeing him as a little adult, her original depression was dissipated a lot. After thinking about it very seriously, she said, "thank you." "Sister, let''s go together?" "OK, I''ll take you home before I make plans." Seeing that Hua Rong didn''t plan to return to Beijing, Mr. Zhao also saw that she was very assertive. However, after all, she was a lonely woman and a child. If she met thieves on the road again, the consequences would be unimaginable Although Hua Rong felt his saving grace, he remembered "Hua Shigang" and couldn''t help but say, "master Zhao, but is it transporting goods to Beijing?" "No, we''re just on our way." Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief: "Oh, I thought you were sending flowers and stones for Cai thief. Fortunately, you weren''t." Seeing her tone without any concealment, master Zhao, who had never seen such a frank stranger in his life, laughed, "girl, do you think I''m Cai thief''s man?" "Caijing and other six thieves are rampant all over the world, bringing disaster to the country and the people. There is no one but them to transport exotic flowers and trees by sea. Therefore, I dare to ask. If there is any offense, please forgive me." "The six thieves are hated by everyone in the world. We are also very happy to hear that Hua Shigang was robbed. To be honest, we subdued a pirate force. We originally wanted to seize the victory to pursue the bandit leader King Qin, but we found out that there was another Hua Shigang passing by, so we had to be stopped by King Qin first..." Hua Rong shuddered at the thought of King Qin. He finally escaped his clutches. He really didn''t want to meet him again "Girl, is it King Qin who robbed you? When this time passes, I will destroy King Qin and breathe for you..." Hua Rong heard his tone, and he didn''t know who he was. He just said it faintly, but it had an impressive style, like a general with a heavy army in his hand She moved in her heart and suddenly said, "it was you who defeated King Qin last time?" "Exactly." She breathed a sigh of relief, but remembered that King Qin would not give up, and had not escaped far, she immediately saluted: "young master Zhao, I have an unkind request..." "Girl, but it doesn''t matter." "Please try your best to hide the news of my rescue. I''m afraid King Qin will catch up..." Mr. Zhao looked at her. When she spoke like this, her voice couldn''t help trembling. It was obvious that she was pale at King Qin He immediately said, "girl, don''t worry, with me, if King Qin dares to come again, he must be gone." "Thank you, childe." Master Zhao suddenly said, "girl, you don''t have to worry. Three days later, I''ll send someone to take you on the road." Hua Rong was very uneasy: "is it too much trouble for you?" "It''s all right. Anyway, it''s on the way. I''ll take you to sea first, and then I''ll send someone to take you home." It was inconvenient for her to refuse, and she couldn''t refuse. The war was in chaos all the way. Her sister and brother really couldn''t survive, so she had to owe the strange childe a debt of gratitude. The sister and brother took leave and went back to the room arranged by the fishermen to have a rest Back in the room, Jingxue had made her bed. Seeing the flowers melt in, she looked at the red wedding dress that was put aside and said with a smile, "girl, this dress is really beautiful." Hua Rong then found that the clothes were still in the corner and were dry The red was originally beautiful, but she was very afraid when she saw it, and only forced to smile twice The enthusiastic Jingxue told her not to talk, so she closed the door and went out Hua Rong then picked up the dress, which was heavy, because it was studded with pearls and gems King Qin asked someone to sew it on, saying to make this dress look the most beautiful She was worried that she had no money on the way, and she couldn''t say to Mr. Zhao, who saved her, that she couldn''t advance an inch. Now, seeing this wedding dress, she couldn''t help but be very happy. She immediately removed several pearls and gems on it and carried them close to her, which could also meet the needs of the moment From morning to dusk, King Qin would not give up anyway and continued to salvage in the sea. He had to see people alive and dead bodies The pirates saw his stupid behavior, but they saw his fierce face and dared not disobey him, so they had to pretend to work hard to help find it In the evening, King Qin suddenly woke up: "go to the fishing villages along the way to look for them. Maybe they were saved by fishing boats, not necessarily..." The pirates looked at each other. Isn''t there such a coincidence in this world? At this time, a ship in charge of providing information came back. The little leader on the ship was Ling Xiang. As soon as king Qin saw him, he immediately urged, "how''s it going? Has there been any ship passing here recently?" "Report to the king, we found that today there is indeed a large merchant ship passing here, but it has already left..." King Qin said happily, "if there is a boat passing by, it may save them. You should go to find out the news again quickly. If they saved people, I will not rob them this time, but also send some treasures to thank them. Where is it? I went to ask for people myself..." "Back to your majesty, it''s not easy to inquire about the news of this ship. It''s preliminarily estimated that it''s the force that defeated us last time. The leader is called ''master Zhao'', which is very mysterious, and he doesn''t know his identity and origin..." "Shit, is it the dog official of the court?" Ling thought, "please be careful, don''t fall into the trap of the dog official." King Qin immediately said, "don''t meet them for the time being, and don''t let the wind out. Continue to send people to secretly inquire about the news. If you have Hua Rong''s whereabouts, immediately report to me, otherwise, don''t panic." "Yes." As soon as the boat went out, King Qin suddenly felt refreshed, as if he had determined that Hua Rong was still alive, and shouted "bring me some wine" A pirate handed the wine pot. He took a gulp and threw it back. Looking at the vast sea, he said to himself, "girl, if you want to live, I''ll spare you; if you die, hum..." While talking, a small leader named sun Xiaoxiang came by boat: "Your Majesty, we have just reported that another mysterious merchant ship has docked, and it is estimated that it is escorting Hua Shigang..." There are huashigang all over the country. This time, a huge stone weighing dozens of tons was transported. We must go by sea At this time, King Qin was not interested in what was on the ship at all, and waved: "don''t care for the moment, concentrate your hands on that young master Zhao..." Sun Xiaoxiang was a little unconvinced. The pirates lost their armor last time. Why do you have to fight with master Zhao again? Isn''t it a good thing to concentrate on getting another vote? Therefore, he remonstrated: "Your Majesty, we haven''t had a harvest for a long time. It''s meaningless to have a hard encounter with master Zhao. It''s better to do profitable business..." "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s your silver and gold. I can''t treat you badly. Deal with Childe Zhao first..." "Your Majesty, there is no news that the wife is with Mr. Zhao..." King Qin was speechless for a moment, but it was just his guess. Indeed, how could Hua Rong be saved by what childe Zhao by such a coincidence? Sun Xiaoxiang hesitated when he saw him, and immediately said, "our strength is not as good as that of master Zhao. There is no need to fight hard at all. It''s better to make a fortune quietly. Besides, if Ling wants to verify the whereabouts of his wife, it''s not too late for us to start again..." King Qin thought it was reasonable, so he agreed Chapter 29 At noon the next day, a bodyguard suddenly rushed to the ship and asked Hua Rong''s brother and sister to follow him The bodyguard''s name is Xu Caizhi. Hua Rong met him as one of the two bodyguards of Prince Zhao Xu Caizhi said, "because there is an emergency temporarily, the ship is about to leave. Master Zhao asked you to go together." Hua Rong and the teenager were surprised, but they immediately said goodbye to the Jingxue family and followed them on board On the big ship, the cabin was tightly closed, and outside the door stood a whole row of guards, heavily guarded, as if they were discussing something urgent Hua Rong''s brother and sister didn''t dare to see more, but only went to the deck to see the vast sea view Since Hua Rong fled, the sea has been dangerous everywhere, and he has been worried about it almost all the time. Only at this time can he relax and see the snow-white waves rolling on the sea, the sky blue, and occasionally a seabird flying by. It is vast and mysterious. He breathed a long sigh of relief, and felt that he had never been relaxed before "Sister, the sea is really beautiful..." "Yes, but I don''t want to go back to the sea anymore." Knowing her worries, the teenager comforted her and said, "sister, I will take care of you in the future, and my mother will like you." Hua Rong sighed darkly. After leaving for so long, he didn''t know whether his mother was still alive or not. But seeing that he was full of joy, he couldn''t bear to say such cruel words to the child, smiled and didn''t make a sound In the evening, the two of them came down from the second floor of the ship, but they saw that the closed cabin had been opened. On the open deck in the middle, there was a table and table. Mr. Zhao was writing something The two brothers and sisters walked over and watched from a distance. For a while, master Zhao suddenly raised his head: "come here." The two of them walked over, but there was a poem written on the paper: The senior monk is a dragon elephant, and the master of the thatched cottage is not a bear I don''t see bad clothes begging for fragrant rice, but white headed fishing wire Mandarin ducks love water mirrors all day long, and the evening wind withers their dancing clothes Open the path of the old Zen to tea, but also find the dense bamboo path back She was surprised that this poem was not a masterpiece, but it was so magnificent that it was completely different from the tone of ordinary people Look at that running script again. It''s really wonderful Seeing her eyes, master Zhao suddenly became interested: "girl, can you read?" "I know a few." Mr. Zhao laughed and said, "girl, I might as well write a few words." She immediately said in awe, "don''t dare make a fool of yourself." Mr. Zhao got up without hesitation and gave her the position: "don''t be too modest, girl." Hua Rong couldn''t continue to refuse, sat down and wrote a few words very seriously Before the ink was dry, master Zhao picked it up and looked at it. He was very surprised. He didn''t know that a woman could write such beautiful calligraphy. What''s particularly valuable is that in addition to the feminine charm of a woman, it also brought a trace of vigor and vitality "Good, good, good..." He repeatedly said a few "good" words, "girl, can you give this ink to me?" "Thank you for your love, young lady, I''m really ashamed..." Mr. Zhao laughed, put it away in person, and asked Xu Caizhi behind him, "put the words away and take it back." "Yes." After collecting the words, the three people sat together and looked at the vast sea. Along the way, they talked about the local customs of various places. Mr. Zhao saw Hua Rong''s talent and quick thinking, and spoke clearly about what she had seen along the way. She looked delicate and timid, as if she was weak, but she was very resolute in her speech and behavior The strange feeling in my heart is even stronger. This woman seems to have two extreme personalities, and then these two sides are perfectly combined He suddenly wondered, if she were a man, what skills would she have? His elder sister was extraordinary. He found that his younger brother was also ordinary. After experiencing with pirates, he was not contaminated with any bad habits. He was pure in nature, and was very loyal and brave. At a young age, he gave people an impression of being indomitable He deliberately cultivated the boy and said, "do you want to learn some skills?" The boy said happily, "what are you learning?" "I have a friend who is excellent in martial arts and is proficient in the art of war. You can learn from him." The sister and brother looked at each other, and Hua Rong immediately realized that maybe such an opportunity could change the fate of the teenager''s life, otherwise, he would return to the countryside and become an ignorant farmer all his life, and he would never be able to stand out again Seeing his sister nodding in favor, the teenager immediately said, "thank you, childe Zhao. That''s really great." Hua Rong asked him, "where does the elder live?" Master Zhao smiled: "it''s not far from the capital. When you arrive, you will naturally know." Large ships go ashore and change to land The imperial court was fatuous, the Jin and Liao States invaded and harassed for years, and thieves were rampant. There was chaos along the way For convenience, Hua Rong took the initiative to change into men''s clothes This way, the speed is much faster Mr. Zhao had thought about Hua Rong''s delicate body and wanted to arrange a carriage for her, but when he saw her turn over and mount the horse, her movements were very agile, which was far from ordinary girls'' comparison. He was even more appreciative, and the people went all the way to the capital About 150 miles from the capital, the crowd stopped in front of a large courtyard I saw that the villa was very neat, facing the lake in front and leaning against the mountain behind Thousands of locust trees and willows are luxuriant, and there is no room for guests Further on, in the open corner, cattle and sheep are everywhere, and geese and ducks flock on the mall Some farmers come and go with courtesy, not like starving people everywhere in the outside world Hua Rong thought, in this world, there is such a good place. Who will be the owner? A banker greeted him, Xu Caizhi whispered a few words, and the banker immediately went in to inform him After a while, I saw a medium-sized old man with a red face, majestically taking seven or eight sergeants to quickly step out and worship to the ground: "see the ninth Lord..." Hua Rong was shocked. Although he had long suspected that master Zhao was extraordinary, he did not expect that he was the "Ninth Lord" in the palace Now he is the prince of Zhao family. No wonder he calls himself "master Zhao" I saw the ninth Lord hand up the old man, very polite: "general, don''t be polite, please get up quickly..." Hua Rong heard that he was called "seed general", thinking, is this old man the well-known old man''s old master? He can be said to be a famous general in this dynasty. He is honest and chivalrous. When he fled all the way, she had heard many stories about him. She said that this kind of general was the only one who fought against Liao Dynasty Everyone saluted one by one. General Chong thought they were all the followers of the ninth Lord, and invited them in Hua Rong wore men''s clothes and saw that the ninth Lord didn''t shy away when he showed his identity. After a little thought, he followed the crowd into the main hall and sat down with the guests and hosts Hua Rong''s brother and sister only stood beside the ninth Lord After serving tea, general Zhong said with a smile, "the LORD came by chance today. At the end of the day, there are several troublemakers here who are used to making trouble. They want to compete. The Lord is excellent in martial arts. Can you give them some advice?" The ninth Lord was very interested and immediately said, "my king is very interested. Please come up and have a competition." At the command of general Chong, several men waiting outside came in, and the front of them were all in tight clothes and dragging whistles; The man in the back looked like an officer, wearing a Luo Wan word turban on his head, a parakeet green silk robe, a green sash embroidered with two black crows on his waist, and a pair of dry yellow boots made of Eagle skin on his feet Looking at him again, his nose is straight and his mouth square, his face is round and his ears are wide, and he is at least ten feet long The ninth Lord cheered, "what a man." General Zhong laughed and said, "this is lutiha of the economic strategy mansion. Haven''t you seen the ninth Lord soon?" The man immediately saluted, "I''ve seen the ninth Lord. The villain''s surname is Lu, and his single name is da." The ninth Lord was very satisfied with this man and nodded, "Ruda, don''t be polite. It depends on your performance today." "Thank the ninth Lord." After a fight, everyone fought until it was dark. After a long time, the victory was decided, but Ruda won a big victory alone The ninth Lord was overjoyed and immediately rewarded him with a hundred liang of gold Seeing that he was so heroic, the teenager couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and quietly asked Hua Rong on one side, "sister, does the ninth Lord want me to worship this man as a teacher?" Hua Rong did not answer, but heard the ninth Lord say, "general Chong, I was an unexpected guest today. Xiao Wang had an unexpected request..." "Lord, but it doesn''t matter." "This little brother''s name is Yue Pengju. Seeing that he still has some wisdom, Xiao Wang asked general Chong to accept him as a disciple..." The young man was smart, and he knelt down without waiting for the general to answer: "disciples meet Master..." General Chong laughed, stretched out his hand to lift him up, and touched his neck. Seeing that the young man was extremely strong, he was overjoyed: "OK, OK, I''ll take it..." Hua Rong saw that general Zhong''s subordinate Ruda was so good. The general didn''t know how amazing her martial arts were. She turned her mind and suddenly made an extremely bold decision. She immediately fell to the ground: "Ninth Lord, I hope you''ll grant me permission. The villain also wants to worship general Zhong as a teacher..." The ninth Lord was surprised, slightly pondered, and even nodded: "general, what do you think?" After all, general Chong is an old and spicy ginger. At first, he didn''t notice it. Now when he looks at this thin young man, he can see that it''s a woman for a long time Earlier this morning, there was a female general of Yangmen, Mu Guiying in command. It was a roaring scene, and heroines were praised all over the world Therefore, women practicing martial arts is not a shocking thing General Zhong read countless people and saw that the woman''s eyes were firm and abnormal, In addition, the ninth Lord asked for help and laughed, "good, good. You have to eat the pain of practicing martial arts." Hua Rong bowed down again, then raised his head and said respectfully, "no matter what hardship, I can eat it. Thank you, master." Fleeing in troubled times, she had no skills to defend herself. She suffered a lot on the way and fell into the hands of King Qin. She was tortured and could not resist at all. Now, she had an opportunity to learn her skills. Hua Rong was so excited that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She just stood up silently beside the ninth Lord and was very grateful for his assistance Tell yourself again and again: no matter how difficult it is, I have to learn real skills. In this way, I can really have a day of revenge This night, general Chong held a banquet in honor of the ninth Prince and others, and Hua Rong, his sister and brother, were the last to accompany him She observed carefully that no matter on the road or in the plantation, the ninth Lord drank and ate meat with everyone. He was quite loyal in the Jianghu, courteous to the virtuous corporal, and had no airs After dinner, general Zhong had a secret talk with the ninth Lord. Hua Rong was arranged to go to an independent courtyard, in which a little girl, Shui Er, served daily life, while Yue Pengju followed lutiha and was arranged to practice martial arts together in a variety of family disciples Early the next morning, the ninth Lord and others set out on the road, ready to return to Beijing Chapter 30 Hua Rong''s brother and sister came to say goodbye to the ninth Lord In order to facilitate learning skills, Hua Rong still wore men''s clothes, but changed into a blue tight clothes, looking energetic and refreshing, sweeping away the delicate air of the past The ninth Lord''s eyes inadvertently swept her green fingertips, and somehow there was a feeling of expectation in her heart: what would this pair of hands used to holding brushes look like if holding knives, guns, sticks and sticks? He didn''t understand why he would agree to her request for apprenticeship, but seeing her begging eyes, he thought that she had nowhere to go, and staying to study was a good place to settle down temporarily He thought to himself, maybe if you have saved a person''s life, you can''t let go of her future fate. I hope she can live better now that she has survived Especially along the way, in addition to talking about poetry, song Fu and calligraphy, they were able to talk to her about the current chaotic situation Because after a period of escape life, I witnessed the hardships of the world along the way. Although I can''t say shocking truth because I''m still young, occasionally oneortwo sentences can reach the key Therefore, although the time of getting along is not too long, the ninth Lord has already had a deep affection for this woman Seeing that the two brothers and sisters came to say goodbye, he was very reluctant to part with them, and told them, "you should study hard, and I will come to see you later." The two thought their identities were vastly different. After the ninth Lord came home this time, it might be difficult to meet again, but hearing his words, I was very happy The ninth Lord ordered again, and then set out on the road When the people saw off the ninth Lord, the boy also looked around again and again. The accompanying lutiha patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "silly boy, don''t be so mother-in-law, it''s not as good as your sister''s courage..." Hua Rong saw that the rude man even saw that he was a woman. Fortunately, it was not a secret deliberately concealed, so she just bowed magnanimously: "my brother, this is a lover. Hehe, there are still many places to trouble brother Lu in the future." As general Chong was busy and on official business, he had already told Hua Rong and his brother to learn from lutiha first Lutiha was very frank: "the girl is old, and the effect of learning skills is certainly not as good as your brother." Hua Rong said solemnly, "brother Xie Lu told me frankly. The little girl doesn''t expect to become a peerless master, but she wants to have a self-defense skill." Lu Da sighed, thinking that in these years of chaos, women have a good self-defense skill, and said, "well, from now on, your sister and brother will learn with me." "Brother Xie Lu." Since then, they began to learn arts with Luda During this period, Yue Pengju once went home to inquire about the whereabouts of his mother, but there was still no news. He sent people around to look for him, but there was still no news Yue Pengju is very talented. No matter what knife, gun, stick or stick he can learn at his fingertips, he will learn anything; In addition to mainly learning from Ruda, several other instructors, seeing that he was so smart, also taught him their own proud moves In addition to his daily martial arts, Yue Pengju never relaxed his study. He took Hua Rong with him on the island to give him the art of war of Sun Tzu. He read and practiced calligraphy every day. If he didn''t understand it, he asked Hua Rong for advice. So time flies. Yue Pengju not only changed his martial arts with each passing day, but also jumped a big head higher. It seems that he is completely a real teenager Lutiha used a Zen stick, and his martial arts were just fierce. Hua Rong was not very suitable Lutiha, who had a thick face and a careful heart, first taught Hua Rong the basic skills of beginnings, and then mainly taught her to ride a horse and shoot arrows At first, he took the girl to learn martial arts only because of the order of general Chong. Unexpectedly, after March and may, he saw that the girl was extremely diligent, completely practicing in winter and summer. He had never seen such a diligent person in his life. In addition, she was intelligent, and could figure out carefully. She learned everything quickly and well. Slowly, lutihia put aside a little neglect and tried his best to teach her When lutiha was away, Hua Rong learned archery with another instructor and made great progress A year later, Xixia invaded the border of Gansu Province. The old general was ordered to go to the front line, and lutiha, as a junior general under the account, also went out with him When Yue Pengju heard the news, he immediately discussed with Hua Rong and said that he also wanted to go to the battlefield A good man is ambitious, and learning skills at home is not as good as experience on the battlefield Although Hua Rong was worried that he was still young, he agreed when he saw that he had made up his mind On the morning of the expedition, Hua Rongqin took them to the Post Road 20 miles away All the exhortations had already been said. Hua Rong was still reluctant to part with Yue Pengju and said softly, "you should listen to brother Lu." At this time, Yue Pengju was already half higher than Hua Rong. However, over the past year, she had to take good care of her to get along with Hua Rong day and night. She also had to teach her studies, sew clothes, and occasionally suffer injuries. She took good care of her Psychologically, she has long been regarded as the only relative in the world Now, parting is imminent. I don''t know the year and month of goodbye. I''m so reluctant to part with it that I have to cry Knowing that his brother and sister loved each other deeply, lutiha patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "boy, go and earn a great military achievement for your sister to see. Why are you crying? How worthless?" Hua Rong also laughed, "big man, don''t cry like this. Let''s go quickly." Yue Pengju was embarrassed to wipe his tears. At this time, lutiha had already stepped away. He took another look at Huarong, and then trotted after him After walking out for a long time and looking back, Hua Rong still stood in place Originally, as he walked farther and farther away, Hua Rong''s figure should be smaller and smaller. I don''t know why. At this time, looking over, I felt that Hua Rong''s figure was becoming clearer and taller, as if there was only this beautiful and gentle woman left between heaven and earth Besides, King Qin has been looking for the whereabouts of Hua Rong at sea Originally, they were actively preparing to fight the mysterious "master Zhao", but soon they received the news that the big ship quickly returned It didn''t matter that King Qin suddenly lost his opponent. On the contrary, he was searching for the whereabouts of Hua Rong along the way. He had no choice but to pass through several fishing villages without any news Later, their five tooth warship did encounter the passing "huashigang", but before it could start, the ship carrying a "strange stone" weighing dozens of tons encountered a storm, and the whole ship was destroyed and sank into the sea After the storm, all the traces and fantasies about Hua Rong were destroyed. All pirates agreed that Hua Rong must have been buried at the bottom of the sea, and it was useless to find it again Only king Qin didn''t give up and continued to search after the storm After such a search for three days and three nights, the pirates were exhausted and secretly began to complain. They felt that King Qin was too mother-in-law to become so stupid for a woman who ran away Women, just grab a few more and get back. They can marry as many as they want. Is it wrong to fall in love with a flower? Besides, that flower has already been buried in the belly of the fish The sun has turned into a blood red ball in the East, and then sank into the clouds little by little King Qin''s eyes were red with blood. He was carrying a large wine pot and poured it violently into his mouth The wine dripped on his open chest along the corner of his mouth. He stared at his eyes. His appearance was very terrible and his voice was very hoarse. He only shouted to the vast sea again and again: "girl, girl... Where are you? Girl..." "Dead girl, if I catch you, I must deal with you severely, and see if you dare to run..." "Girl, get out of here..." Later, his hoarse voice could not spread far, and he just begged: "girl, come out, as long as you come out, I will never beat and scold you, nor force you to have a son... Do whatever you want..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old pirate and the little leader Li Xing couldn''t see it anymore, and dared to persuade him: "king, people can''t be reborn after death. This sea is no more than land, and the corpse can''t be found..." "Your Majesty, in the future, brothers will rob you more beautiful women. Women, don''t go to the old and don''t come to the new..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go away, go away, I don''t want to hear this nonsense, go away." The two immediately dodged in dismay As a result, a group of pirates had to pretend to "work hard" to find it Five days later, the five tooth battleship returned to the island. Because it was in a hurry when it came out, it had to return because it ran out of dry food and clean water The setting sun hung like a blood cell in the sky, and the wind on the sea rolled up the soft sand and blew hard into the woods King Qin sat alone on the big stone as flat as a table. Opposite him was a simple wooden stake erected by him as a tombstone. Next to the tombstone were bowls of fish and a large pot of wine On the monument are several simple words "the tomb of the beloved wife" It was also written by the only crude old pirate on the island In a trance, I saw a girl in a light green shirt holding a wolf hair, writing in such an air, one after another, and the words "Qin Shangcheng" were written on each piece of paper "Girl, girl..." He was ecstatic, stretched out his hand and hugged the air, only to find that it was an illusion He took a stack of papers from his arms and spread them out one by one, all with his own name The words on the paper changed in front of her, as if she had lifted the lid. It was charming and enchanting Even the ultimate pleasure of the wedding night, she trembled and panted slightly She''s dead, and none of this will ever happen again He was a rough man. For the first time, he experienced an unspeakable sense of happiness. It was like someone brought a cup of the most delicious wine to an alcoholic. The alcoholic was so happy that he sniffed a few mouthfuls, and suddenly the wine was knocked over to the ground, pouring out a drop The rest is full of painful feelings Pain is also the first time; Just like happiness for the first time He picked up the wine pot and gulped down most of it with his neck up. The wine went into his throat. It was hot and almost crazy. He threw the wine pot aside, grabbed the stack of paper and tore it desperately: "damn girl, why do you despise me? Why do you run? Why do you want to die? Is Lao Tzu not good to you? Lao Tzu didn''t hit you and never hit you, why do you run? Why would you rather die than follow Lao Tzu?" Pieces of paper were torn to pieces, with an inexplicable pleasure, as if tearing her body, so angry, tore her to pieces, leaving nothing left Tear up the last one and suddenly see two names written on it: Qinshangcheng Floral dissolution The two names are next to each other, as if who wrote the niangeng wedding invitation Chapter 31 In front of her eyes, when she was writing, she looked gentle, frightened, and occasionally smiled. How can she resist the torment? He struck the tombstone with one palm, and with one palm, he cut the tombstone made of wood piles into pieces: "you didn''t die after committing suicide so many times; you didn''t die after starving you for two days; why do you die now? Girl, I won''t believe you''re dead..." He folded the paper, put it in his arms, kicked the wine pot thrown on the ground with one foot, and staggered as he walked, scolding: "girl, if I catch you, I''ll look good on you. Girl, I swear, no matter where you hide, I''ll pull you out..." In a flash, six years have passed, and each of them has been in exile This is a Shanzhai called Zhending in Hebei There is a group of well-known bandits gathered here. Tao Jun, the leader of the bandits, not only led the crowd to rob the countryside, but also occupied all the commercial cities in Zhending. The officers and soldiers encircled and suppressed many times without success, and the force of the bandits became stronger and stronger This time, the newly appointed Xuanfu envoy ordered that all efforts be made to encircle and suppress the bandits The bandits have long been exposed to the wind, and naturally actively deployed defense On that day, a group of businessmen from other places came to the stockade. Tao Jun was overjoyed and immediately ordered to arrest these powerful businessmen and force them to join the gang in order to expand their ranks and cope with the encirclement and suppression of the army A few days later, Tao Jun was drinking in the stronghold and received a report that an official of the imperial court led dozens of cavalry to scold and challenge in front of the stronghold Seeing that there were few officers and soldiers, the bandits opened the gate of the stronghold and shouted Jia Jin, the second leader, fought with the leading team leader. The team leader parried for several rounds. He was not the opponent at all. With a whistle, he turned his horse and ran away. Tao Jun waved a knife on the door and laughed, "this bird was originally a Silver Pewter gun head. I killed all the bird officers and soldiers, leaving none..." The bandits chased out angrily. Unexpectedly, at the foot of the mountain, they suddenly heard the defeated officer scream, ambushed around and surrounded him tightly. The young officer who had originally looked like a bear suddenly changed into a man, and returned to kill with a long gun in his hand. Less than ten rounds, Jia Jin was shot in the center of the nest, and immediately fell off his horse and died Seeing this, the other bandits threw away their instruments and knelt on the ground, shouting for mercy And those "businessmen" who sneaked into the stronghold turned out to be soldiers disguised. Taking advantage of the emptiness, they set fire everywhere and smashed the bandit nest Tao Jun hurriedly rode away and tripped over the horse rope. The team leader came up, put his foot on his chest and captured him alive. Then he commanded the people to press the prisoner and return triumphantly with the spoils When the first World War was won, the Xuanfu envoy was overjoyed and personally welcomed out of the yamen, but saw the young man on the horse: He wears a silver helmet and a lock armor The silver maned horse is just like a white dragon swimming in the water; The fountain gun is like a phoenix dancing pear flower All white and covered with silver A horse is like a lion, and a man is like a King Kong Where guns come, everyone dies; When the horse arrived, everyone died Name calling Yue Pengju! Yue Pengju had already dismounted, and it was too late to salute. The Xuanfu envoy had held him, looked at the calm young man with great appreciation, and said with a smile, "Peng Ju, you are really good. After working hard, go back and have a rest. I will give a banquet to celebrate your success." Yue Pengju took his time and made up a salute before saying, "thank you for your appreciation. I''m going to visit a close relative I haven''t seen for many years because of the agreement. I beg your permission to return tomorrow." "OK, OK, go and get back quickly." "Thank you." Deep in the shade, geese and sheep flock The closer Yue Pengju is to that place, the more nervous, excited, looking forward to, missing, excited... Thousands of emotions rush to the bottom of his heart, and he can''t wait to see that familiar face at a glance It''s been six years since sister and brother parted. I don''t know how she is now After entering the farmer''s household, he immediately dismounted. Yue Pengju found that the number of farmer''s households from farming decreased significantly; Occasionally, there are a few hungry children, all of whom are strangers After six years of absence, Castle Peak did not change, and his personnel had changed Suddenly afraid, sister, will she have left here? He learned later that he had been away for years, the war was in chaos, and general Zhong died of illness My heart is more urgent, and I can''t care whether there are familiar faces anymore, so I just walk in The hall of Nuo Da was empty, and only an old man was shivering and dozing at the door. He was delighted that he knew this old man, Zhou Bo, the old servant of the house of planting He stepped forward and made a promise: "Uncle Zhou..." The old man opened his dazed eyes: "brother, there are no guests here. You can vote for him elsewhere..." When general Chong flourished, the village often received frustrated heroes, or gave recommendations, retained, or subsidized money and grain. Now, looking at the door with peeling vermilion paint, there were luxuriant weeds and Brucea sparrows flying everywhere. It was obvious that Zhuang Zi had declined with the death of general Chong "Uncle Zhou, where are the others here?" "My family went with my husband. There are few people here." Yue Pengju was anxious: "Uncle Zhou, I''m Yue Pengju. I came with my sister six years ago. Don''t you recognize me?" The old man found that he looked familiar and rubbed his eyes: "brother, have you grown up?" He nodded and hurriedly asked, "Uncle Zhou, where is my sister?" "You mean Miss Hua? She just went out and will be back in a moment." "Where have you been?" "Recently, the village is not peaceful, and bandits have invaded it. Miss Hua led the tenants to practice martial arts." Yue Pengju was overjoyed and immediately said goodbye to his uncle and went to the martial arts field. When he was at home, he would practice martial arts in that field every day. Hua Rong had to practice there, so he must be there After running in, I found that there were only a few sevenoreight people on the martial arts field. It seemed that they were finishing their practice, holding hoes and carrying poles, and went to work again Then, he saw a slim man with strong clothes coming here, with blue scarves and double rings, green and low civilian and military boots, a bow, and a pot of arrows. When she was close, he saw that she had white teeth, red lips, handsome eyes, bent eyebrows into temples, and thin waist and shoulders Hua Rong came all the way, but he saw a tall young man staring at him crazily without blinking. He thought, this man is so rude I was about to turn sideways and leave, but I was overjoyed: "sister..." This sound, how can not forget, so familiar She stopped at once, but saw the man standing in front of her, with long eyebrows and Phoenix eyes, tall, broad chest, strong bones and tendons, and dignified appearance The young man who used to be weak has become a man of authority After a while, she laughed, her voice trembling with excitement: "Peng Ju, it''s you!" "Sister, it''s me." The two brothers and sisters simply answered this sentence. Although there were thousands of words, they didn''t know where to start for a moment. After standing relatively for a while, Hua Rong smiled and said, "Why are you standing here? Go, go back with your sister." Yue Peng answered, silently following her, full of joy The setting sun pulled people''s shadows long. Yue Peng raised his head and saw that her slender figure was covered by her tall shadow. The two figures overlapped and looked very close "Sister, I wrote you a letter. Did you receive it?" Hua Rong laughed, "I haven''t been at home for most of the past twoorthree years. Plus the chaos of war, I''ve never received it." Yue Pengju''s eyes lit up. During his military career in recent years, from a small soldier to a Death Squadron captain, it goes without saying that he was hard and depressed. He had a little free time. He had sent a message to Hua Rong, but he had never received a word of reply. He was very worried about her, afraid that she would have any accident again Now I know that she hasn''t been at home for twoorthree years. No wonder she didn''t receive it After entering the door, Hua Rong was in a good mood. While pouring tea for Yue Peng, he looked at him: "you are so tall, hehe, how can you come back to see me this time?" Yue Pengju briefly talked about the defeat of bandit Tao Jun. Hua Rong was overjoyed and found that the former youth had become not only a man, but also a hero "Will you stay there for a long time?" "Now there are frequent wars and years of scuffle in song, Jin and Liao dynasties. I heard that Xuanfu envoy recruited troops to fight the enemy and bandits. Let''s stay and have a look." "Hehe, it will be easy for us to meet." Yue Peng raised but saw her hanging such a bow and inserting such an arrow. At a glance, he saw that her appearance had not changed in recent years, but there had been great changes in other aspects, especially the kind of gentle and slightly heroic eyes, such as a spring breeze "Sister, you are exactly the same as when I left..." "I''ve changed. Now I''m a hundred steps through the Yang." Yue Pengju also laughed. His smile was completely sincere. Basically, he would believe anything Hua Rong said "Hungry?" "I''m really hungry." "Sister, make you something delicious." Zhou Bo is rambling about the meals. They are all ordinary meals, which are not the big fish and meat he used to grow at home six years ago Farmers have long declined The "delicious" made by Hua Rong himself is just a taste of fresh wild vegetables, and there is no meat But Yue Pengju ate exceptionally sweet, as if he had the best meal in his life The window of the dining room was open, and the wind blew through the branches of the green poplar. The careful and gentle woman sitting opposite experienced this profound tranquility for the first time after many years of running, which was more violent than the joy of triumph It seemed that when he returned to the seaside, the day when the sister and brother picked up shells on the grass in the Bay, but he didn''t mention it anymore, for fear of becoming the pain in her heart She didn''t want to recall that time, nor did he, but he remembered it, because it was there that he knew her As soon as the two brothers and sisters finished eating, they suddenly heard a loud cry outside the door: "A Mei, a Mei..." Yue Pengju remembered this rude voice and said happily, "is brother Lu back?" "It''s not him." After the death of general Zhong, lutiha stayed in the Zhong family for quite a period of time until Xiao Zhong''s husband and his family moved to the place where he took office During this period, Hua Rong not only got his advice on martial arts, but also got him to introduce a strange person by chance. His skill of riding and shooting was greatly improved, and finally he reached the position of wearing Yang with hundreds of steps Get along with a long time, lutiha is very forthright and righteous, completely treated as her sister, a lot of care The two brothers and sisters went out together. They saw lutiha stride in with a thick Zen stick. When they heard Yue Pengju call "brother Lu", they immediately recognized him and laughed: "good guy, now I see your sister, don''t you cry?" As soon as they met, they were exposed. Hua Rong finally defended her brother and said softly, "Peng Ju is a good man now, so he won''t cry. By the way, brother Lu, have you got any news this time?" Lutiha''s face became cautious, and he sighed, "now the golden state is covetous. The ninth Lord was ordered by the imperial court to set up the Grand Marshal''s mansion in Xiangzhou, and sent the Privy Deputy envoy Liu Hao to recruit volunteers among the people. SA Jia contacted some people, ready to take refuge in the ninth Lord, and fight against gold together..." he glanced at Yue Pengju, "good boy, do you want to go under the command of the ninth Lord?" "I''ll make a decision after I report to the governor." "OK." The three talked for a long time that night, and the court is now completely in a precarious state Yue Peng raised his hand and said, "I''m afraid the iron cavalry of the kingdom of Jin will soon whip South..." Hua Rong was surprised and said, "will it be so fast? Isn''t song and Jin uniting to destroy Liao?" "I participated in the joint attack on Yancheng. More than 100000 people of the song army besieged the dying Yanjing, but due to the lax military discipline, I was defeated by the Liao army and was defeated. Even the leading general, pharmacist Guo, later took refuge in the kingdom of Jin..." In that battle, Yue Pengju and a few other officers and soldiers fought hard to escape That is, the so-called "uniting the Song Dynasty to destroy the Liao Dynasty" saw through the weakness of the song army at a glance It is not strange for the tiger to find that Qian''s donkey is just a giant with no fighting power. It rises and devours it That night, they almost talked about the dawn. Hua Rong decided to go to the account of the ninth Lord with lutiha to see if he could do something. Yue Pengju wanted to go back today and make plans before meeting the Xuanfu envoy Chapter 32 After seeing Yue Pengju off, Hua Rong walked back to the village, only to see a group of businessmen begging for water at the gate of the village The war is chaotic, the world is difficult, and it is not easy to do business Over the years, when Hua Rong stayed in Chuang Tzu, he often received people from all walks of life, and also received news from them. He was about to go over and chat for a few words, but he saw the leader, who was of medium height, dark complexion, and a few wisps of burnt yellow three tooth beard on his jaw This man looks familiar She looked again, but saw the man drinking water with a sea bowl, as if he had been hungry and thirsty for a long time As soon as he put down the bowl, Hua Rong was shocked and immediately remembered that this man was actually under the hand of King Qin, the pirate named Li Xing Li Xing is also an important leader She was afraid that Li Xing would recognize her, turned sideways, turned around and left. She was only secretly on guard. How did these pirates drift to the land and dress up as businessmen? Now Chuang Tzu''s defense is empty, and there are often people who beat the autumn wind. Who knows what the heart of these robbers is? She was very vigilant, and immediately returned to the village. According to the agreed code, she summoned several farmers to set up defense Those pirates are good at martial arts, but thinking that Ruda happened to be here today, they relaxed a little She hurried into the door. Ruda was sitting on a chair in the hall and dozing, his Zen stick leaning in his hand, snoring like thunder "Brother Lu..." She called twice, and Ruda woke up: "sister, what''s the matter?" "Here comes a group of strong men." Ruda raised the Zen stick. He was bold and careful. He melted the flowers out and immediately observed the "villains" from a distance. But he saw that the villains had no movement and was still chatting with the farmer Li Xingzheng returned the bowl to the farmer and said thanks, but he saw a woman hurried by, glancing at the side, slightly familiar At once, I looked closely, but I saw her back In his early years, he went ashore with King Qin and went to a hundred miles around the capital to look for the whereabouts of Hua Rong But her hometown has long been deserted, relatives scattered, there is no news They all tried to persuade King Qin that Hua Rong must have been buried in the belly of the fish, but king Qin would not give up anyway. Over the years, he has never stopped sending people all over the country to visit This time, King Qin originally sent Li Xing south to do something important, because Li Xing and several pirates had seen Hua Rong many times before and were very familiar with her appearance, so he couldn''t miss the opportunity to check it again by the way Along the way, a slightly familiar woman, they will pay attention to, this time, is no exception, immediately asked the next farmer: "who is the girl who just passed by?" The farmer heard that he actually asked the woman in the stronghold. Now bandits are rampant, and he immediately became vigilant: "that''s the old lady who is a little old..." The old man''s husband is also quite intimidating. Li Xing thought, this woman is a kind of Miss, so naturally she won''t be a flower dissolve Moreover, he himself had already determined that Hua Rong must be dead, so he didn''t care much. Now that he drank the water, he thanked and led the people on the road As soon as the group left, Ruda asked, "Mei, do you know these people?" "The first robber I have seen is Li Xing. When they come back to the villa in the future, they must be on guard." Lu Da saw that the world was getting more and more restless, and bandits appeared at any time. It was also dangerous for Hua Rong to stay here alone. He said, "sister, why don''t you just follow me to the account of the ninth Lord..." Hua Rong hesitated for a moment: "I wonder if the ninth Lord will allow it." "The female general of Yangmen in this dynasty is well known all over the world. You are good at riding and shooting, which is hundreds of times better than those pussy soldiers. How could the ninth Lord not allow it?" She was overjoyed and immediately said, "in that case, I''ll go with you tomorrow." Besides, Li Xing and others came across a tea shed after traveling 20 or 30 miles The weather was hot, and the people in the tea shed were blowing cows from all over the world Only one old man said, "the bandits have finally been eliminated. Thank God." Another man was beaming: "the leader of the team, Yue Peng, raised a big talent called Wei Feng, spear gun, big white horse, invincible in the world. It is said that Tao Jun, the bandit leader, was captured alive by him in oneortwo rounds..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xing was shocked when he heard the three words "Yue Peng Ju". Isn''t that the boy who fled with Hua Rong just called "Yue Peng Ju"? Can it be a person with the same name and surname? How can there be such a coincidence in this world? He pretended to be very interested: "Lord Yue is old and strong..." "What''s old and strong? My guest, you''re an outsider as soon as you hear it. In the year of Lord Yue Fang''s weak crown, the envoy Xuanfu congratulated him. The villain was lucky to have a far sighted side. That''s when heroes came out of Youth since ancient times..." Coincidentally, the age also coincides A young man named Yue Pengju, a woman with a flower like profile, patted his thigh and immediately realized that perhaps the person king Qin was looking for was really alive in this world and was close at hand King Qin''s reward is higher and higher year by year. If you can find the flower dissolver, you can not only reward 10000 liang of gold, but also immediately be promoted to the second king Li Xing''s eyes lit up, and immediately paid the tea money, leading the crowd to turn around and rush to Chong Jia Zhuang He explained some things to Zhou Bo and simply packed a package. Hua Rong took a bow and arrow and stepped on a green horse, while Lu Da rode a yellow horse. The two whipped and went outside the villa Just outside the villa, I heard a "De De" horseshoe sound in the distance, which was very rapid and raised a large amount of dust Hua Rong''s secret way was bad. Looking from a distance, it was Li Xing and others who returned It''s not difficult to deal with these people, but if they recognize them and get into trouble with King Qin, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble She put up her helmet and only showed her eyebrows. Ruda saw that she didn''t want to meet this group of people, and immediately said, "sister, don''t panic. Don''t drive them away until the family splashed them." Li Xing and others have reined in, and he has seen that the "man" in men''s clothes immediately is the figure of the "Miss Chong" he had seen before. At this time, he has a bottom in his heart, and immediately shouted, "Lilliputian Li Xing is ordered by King Qin to invite his wife..." As expected, King Qin sent someone to find him Ruda heard the birds shouting, jumped off his horse, dragged his Zen stick and walked up, "what the hell''s your name? Who''s your wife?" Li Xing and others suddenly saw a strong man with angry eyes like a King Kong in the way, jumped off his horse, took up his knife and gun, and cut at Ruda Lu Da danced with a Zen stick, and in less than seven or eight rounds, a group of pirates were injured nine times out of ten. Li Xing was in a bad situation and was about to escape, but he heard a "whoosh" sound, and an arrow shot off his headscarf. If it weren''t for the archer''s life, he hadn''t killed anyone, and showed mercy, just afraid that his life would have been lost From a distance, I heard Ruda''s hearty laughter: "if you guys dare to come again, SA Jia will tell you that you are gone..." Where dare Li Xing go back? Hurry up and say bad luck secretly. How can that woman be a charming lady of flowers? After running for seven or eight miles, he saw that Ruda and others did not come, and that his companions were not seriously injured, so he stopped When he returned to Zhongjiazhuang, he thought Hua Rong was a woman and took it away by force. He didn''t expect to suffer such a heavy loss that he didn''t even take a picture of his face This time, he was no longer rash, and immediately ordered everyone to disguise and quietly go to the Xuanfu envoy camp to find out whether Yue Pengju was the boy on the island at the beginning As long as the identity of Yue Pengju is confirmed and King Qin is repaid, Hua Rong is not afraid to jump in his wings and run away After sending Li Xing and others away, Hua Rong finally breathed a sigh of relief. When they were on the road again, Lu Da suddenly said, "sister, the first 40 miles is the Xuanfu envoy camp. Why don''t you go to see your brother first?" Hua Rongyuan also plans to do this. Hearing Ruda''s proposal, they readily agree, and they go straight to Xuanfu envoy camp The soldier on duty recognized Ruda and immediately reported it to Yue Pengju In just a moment, Yue Peng hurried in and saw the two men in full outfits. They were going to go away. He said happily, "sister, brother Lu, you came at the right time. I''m sorry that I didn''t have time to inform you, because I''m also going to Xiangzhou with the army, and I''ll leave in half an hour. We''re just going together..." Flowers melt with great joy Many of these teams were just recruited you Yong. Yue Peng made a little arrangement, and Hua Rong mixed in with Lu Da and set out with the team Li Xing and others mingled with the people at the intersection. Seeing that this army of more than a thousand people set out in a mighty manner, the officers and soldiers headed by them rode on white horses and took Zhangba spears, which was very imposing Stay close, clearly see clearly, this is not exactly the youth on the island grew up? He was overjoyed and immediately whistled, and several pirates immediately left from all directions When he arrived at the appointed place, he couldn''t help but be ecstatic and shouted, "brothers, you are going to be rich, and your wife is missing. We will immediately repay the king and make a great contribution, hahaha..." Hua Rong went all the way to Xiangzhou with the army. On the way, he was already jittery and had frequent wars A few more miles ahead, we arrived at Jigong Mountain. All the way was full of fleeing people. They said that the state of Jin had destroyed the state of Liao and captured the emperor of the state of Liao. Now the general of the state of Jin, Jin Wushu, led his troops to the South and was invincible all the way. He had conquered many cities and was coming to sliding platform city This place is less than 50 miles away from Huatai city That evening, Yue Pengju camped on the spot. In order to prevent the attack of the Jin army, the patrol team did not dare to relax at all Just stopped, I saw the smoke and dust in front of me, and suddenly there was a large group of invading Jin Jun, who came fiercely Judging from the smoke and dust, the number of visitors should be more than 8000, but their own troops are less than 1000. These untrained stragglers immediately ran away and were stopped by Yue Peng with a gun Hua Rong was carrying a bow and arrow. Ruda waved his Zen staff and whispered, "sister, don''t be afraid..." "If I''m afraid, I won''t follow." Lu Da saw that she was already on full alert. Yue Pengju looked at her in the chaos. The two brothers and sisters exchanged their eyes and shared their hearts. Yue Pengju immediately put down his heart and shouted, "although there are many jin bandits, they don''t understand our situation and don''t dare to attack rashly. If we escape, we will be seen by them, take advantage of the situation to hide, and it''s difficult to survive. It''s better to rush to the past while they are not stable, and win in the chaos..." With that, waving a long gun and taking the lead, he broke into the enemy group, followed by soldiers It was Jin Wushu who led the army. He swept thousands of troops all the way and ignored the devastated fighting capacity of the Song Dynasty. He only sent a deputy general to fight. The deputy general shouted and jumped at Yue Pengju. Yue Pengju swung away with a gun and plunged forward, hitting the heart of the Deputy general Jin Wushu was shocked. He was about to fight in person, but he saw a sharp arrow "whoosh" shooting. Fortunately, he flashed quickly. Rao was so, and the sharp arrow also shot into his shoulder. He looked at the archer, who was thin and beautiful, and even looked like a woman. This surprise was not trivial. He also saw Yue Peng waving a long gun into his own formation, rubbing his wounds, and dying. A big man who made a Zen staff was not inferior, invincible, and did not distinguish the strength of the other side, turned his horse''s head, and ordered the withdrawal and escape Chapter 33 After the victory of World War I, these stragglers became more confident and packed up their booty and slept in peace It was already late at night. Yue Peng came back from patrolling and saw Lu Da sitting by a bonfire and sleeping, snoring loudly. Not far away, Hua Rong leaned against a tree, leaning sideways and also pretending to sleep He walked over, sat down beside her, took off his clothes and covered her. As soon as his hands left, Hua Rong woke up and said with a smile, "please rest, too." He nodded, "sister, it''s hard all the way. How can you stand it?" "I''ve suffered more hardships. Compared with that, what''s this? Besides, we still won a big victory today, and it''s too late for me to be happy. Peng Ju, I like this life very much, and I''ll follow you in the future to see how many golden bandits we can kill and retreat..." The campfire was burning crackly, which reflected her face red. Yue Peng looked up and looked away. A very strange and sweet feeling filled his heart, as if this road full of thorns had been full of flowers since then Hua Rong thought of meeting Li Xing and said, "do you remember the pirate Li Xing? He went to Chong Jia Zhuang..." Seeing Hua Rong''s face with anxiety, he knew that she was afraid of the days when she was abused on the island. He couldn''t help holding her hand: "sister, don''t be afraid, I will never let people bully you again." The hands he held were soft, like his childhood memory, but now there was a strange heartbeat, and he subconsciously immediately released her hand Hua Rong didn''t notice his abnormality, so she was very happy. This reunion, Yue Pengju not only grew into a man with outstanding martial arts skills, but also impressed her with his way of using troops and staying calm. Although he was a younger brother, he seemed to be in great danger, and she had nothing to fear The night is getting deeper and deeper. In the sound of firewood "Piper divination" burning, Hua Rong slowly leaned against the tree and looked at the stars in the sky I didn''t know what it was like to go all the way to take refuge in the ninth Lord Man Dynasty Civil and military, all treacherous and cunning, with only a ninth Lord, can he turn the tide? Suddenly for several years, the escape career all the way, let alone revenge for parents, even the way home is also the opposite, more and more forgotten the direction She sighed low: "facing the clouds, the sound of rolling cars is like water. White grass, yellow sand, and the moon shines on the three lonely villages. Flying clouds pass by, and thousands of knots are sad all day and night. Approaching Yanshan, it is difficult to return to the countryside." Yue Peng, sitting behind her, heard her melancholy and desolation, and whispered, "sister, I will be there in the future." In the future, I will be there! She laughed and felt that this was so powerful. A burst of fatigue hit her. She slowly leaned against the tree, closed her eyes and fell asleep. She was very safe and felt safer than when she was growing in a family farm I don''t know when, her head has leaned on Yue Pengju''s shoulder from the tree, and she never woke up, but in her dream, she felt very comfortable with a comfortable pillow It was early winter when we arrived at the ninth Lord''s residence After a notice, the bodyguard came out to reply, saying that the ninth Lord was studying the military situation and told everyone to wait Towards evening, Ruda couldn''t sit still and dragged his Zen stick: "go out for a walk. Are you going?" This is Xiangzhou camp. Don''t move about Before they spoke, they heard a burst of hurried footsteps. It was the ninth Lord who headed them The three immediately saluted, and the ninth Lord laughed, "pardon me, I''m very happy to see my old friend now..." he patted Yue Pengju''s shoulder with great satisfaction, "I have heard that you have made many military achievements and defeated the Jin Kou with a few victories. This time, I will promote you to Bing Yilang..." "Thank you, Lord." "Ruda, you should stay under Xiao Wang''s account, too. Wang needs you very much." "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m used to the family''s idle clouds and wild cranes, and I''m still a little involved in worldly affairs. Let''s talk about it later." Knowing that he was unruly by nature, the ninth Lord no longer reluctantly turned to Hua Rong on the side at this time, and his eyes lit up with only one glance The weak runaway girl in those days has now turned into a valiant appearance, with plain white blouses, light yellow soft socks, willow eyebrows and tired smoke, eyes like autumn water, fragrant muscles and Jade Snow... The beauty she first met seems to have grown up, like a flower at the right time The ninth Lord grew up in the palace and was used to seeing countless beauties. Now, he actually felt that the women he saw in his life were not as good as the women in front of him As a woman, Hua Rong came to take refuge. She didn''t know what the ninth Lord was going to do. Whether to accept it or not, but seeing that he kept looking at himself, she was in a hurry and saluted before saying, "Hua Rong has learned a little riding and shooting skills in recent years. In troubled times, she has nowhere to go, but she wants to be a small soldier under the account of the Lord, and asks the Lord''s permission..." The ninth Lord came back to his senses and laughed, "when Xu Caizhi went to the planting villa earlier, he told me that the girl had learned the superb arrow technique of piercing the poplar with hundreds of steps. There were Mulan in ancient times and female generals of the Yang clan in this dynasty. Now it is the time of employment, and I can''t wait for it..." Hua Rong was overjoyed: "thank you, Lord." The ninth Lord called Xu Caizhi, "you should immediately order to go down and arrange a separate room for Miss Hua." "Yes." Hua Rong was very grateful to see that he not only agreed, but also considered himself thoughtfully Yue Pengju was worried that her sister would eventually be a woman and it would be inconvenient to mix in the men''s barracks. Now he saw that the ninth Lord had arranged a separate room for her, which was happier than her The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and Lu Da also laughed, "sister, the SA family is relieved now. Tomorrow, the SA family will leave Xiangzhou early in the morning, and will not say goodbye to you..." Hua Rong has been taken care of by him for many times over the years. He has long regarded him as his brother. Although he was reluctant to give up, he knew his habits and didn''t say much. He just nodded, and then the three went to sleep separately Hua Rong''s room is one side of shuaiying''s ear room. Although it is simple, it is very clean Pushing open the window, you can see rows of green poplar outside, with straight branches and javelin stabbing into the sky She sat on the only stool in the room for a while and heard a knock on the door She went to open the door, but it was the ninth Lord, the bodyguard behind the lamp, with a box in his hand She quickly let the ninth Lord into the room, and then said, "Ninth Lord, what''s up?" The bodyguard put the box on the table and opened it. The ninth Lord looked around the room and said with a smile, "the room is too simple. I really wronged the girl. I know you always practice calligraphy, so I give you a set of pen and ink..." The army in troubled times, Hua Rong naturally won''t take the burden of pen and ink. His package is just a Book of war. Now I see that the ninth Lord is so considerate and thanks in a hurry The ninth Lord did not stay and left soon The next day, Hua Rong got up early as usual and practiced Professor Ruda''s boxing for a while before he heard the sky shaking sound of exercises from the school field in the distance She walked quietly along the row of trees and stopped at a shelter. She saw the ninth Lord personally inspecting and correcting the unqualified posture of the armed soldiers from time to time The army of this dynasty was doomed because of its neglect of training. But seeing this army, Hua Rong was very happy, and secretly said that he and his brother had not voted wrong for the Lord evening. A huge warship sailed to the island and was about to dock, and its speed had already slowed down The boundless sea is very calm, and the sky is still as blue as before Close, the waves hit the rocks, making a dull sound Thousands of ships of different sizes are lined up on the shore, including the ancient five tooth warship, but it is obviously nothing, because there are at least sevenoreight warships that are much larger than it moored here, and the largest one is the three-tier warship that is slowly approaching the shore, which is well equipped, with not only the launching of serial protective crossbows, but also the burst of fire guns obtained by the pirates As soon as the ship landed, King Qin jumped out of the ship. Behind him, hundreds of fully equipped pirates came down one after another, in a neat line King Qin walked in front of him majestically, shooting cold stars with his eyebrows like paint, like magic stars in the sky. He was too old in the world. He was completely the real king of pirates in this sea Over the years, he has successively subdued more than a dozen pirate forces on the major coastal islands. His minions have increased from less than 100 in the past to more than 5000 now, with thousands of ships. He has repeatedly defeated the Imperial Navy and become the real "overlord" in this sea He has repeatedly claimed that his warships, firearms and troops have already exceeded all the naval forces of the imperial court Although King Qin still controls the power of seven or eight islands along the coast, his main activities are still in his hometown The buildings on the island have also been improved on a large scale, from the original humble shacks to hundreds of houses, which is a bit like the weather of a foreign kingdom The most luxurious is the "imperial palace" of King Qin. On the basis of the original, it has been reinforced and repaired again, making it resplendent and somewhat imposing. The assembly hall on the island is also located here But no matter how imposing, pirates spend most of the year away from here, and they still live a life of desperation everywhere As soon as he returned to the Council hall, a small pirate on duty reported that Li Xing, who was heading south, had returned and had something important to report King Qin immediately said, "my name is Li Xing." Li Xingxiao, who had been waiting for him for a long time, ran in, saluted in advance, and with a happy look of congratulation on his face: "Your Majesty, there is good news..." King Qin''s complexion did not change. For six years, he had heard the "good news" report searched around for many times, but the so-called "good news" was later proved to be useless by pretending to receive a reward After years of fruitlessness, he was almost dead. That girl might have been buried in the belly of a fish He casually asked, "Li Xing, what''s the good news?" "When I went out this time and passed by Zhongjia village, I saw a woman with a cool appearance..." Li Xing knows Hua Rong. He is always cautious, which is different from other fake pirates King Qin almost jumped up, "is that true?" "Seriously. The villain asked the farmer, and the farmer said it was Miss Zhongjia. The villain didn''t care at that time. When he moved on, he heard passers-by talk, saying that recently, a young officer named Yue Pengju led the officers and soldiers to defeat the local bandit taojun and others who were rampant for a while with a few tricks..." "Yue Pengju? Is that the little rabbit?" "Exactly. The villain got the news and immediately returned to Chong Jia Zhuang, but he saw the woman leave in a hurry, wearing a helmet and refusing to show her true face. The villain wanted to see what happened. To his shame, because it was Guan xiluda who protected her from leaving, and the villains were not his opponents. He waved a Zen stick and injured most of them, so he didn''t dare to catch up..." Chapter 34 King Qin stared: "what is Guanxi Luda?" "The famous green hero in the Jianghu, known as lutiha, was originally a fierce general under a general." Li Xing hurriedly said, "the villain immediately went to Xuanfu emissary camp to inquire about the news for demonstration. On the way, he met a temporary imperial army, led by Yue Pengju..." "Is it really Yue Pengju? Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" "Yes. The little one hid in the crowd and looked very carefully. Although he has grown up, his general appearance has not changed..." King Qin didn''t speak, and it took him a long time to recover. This time, he almost jumped up: "Li Xing, what you said is true? You certainly didn''t recognize the wrong person?" "Absolutely not." "Grandma, if you recognize the wrong person, I''ll cut off your head and kick it as a ball." "The villain will never dare to deceive the king. However, the villain failed to see the true face of that ''Miss Zhongjia'' with his own eyes, and he was not sure whether it was his wife..." King Qin immediately concluded that the woman must be Hua Rong, otherwise, how could she leave in a hurry at the sight of Li Xing? It is estimated that she recognized Li Xing and ran away in a hurry He laughed and said, "fool, Yue Pengju ran away with her at that time. If you have to be born, you will naturally live together. What else is there to doubt?" "Your Majesty is wise. However, that kind of miss family, the arrow method is exquisite, hundreds of steps through the Yang, and an arrow almost shoots through the neck of a villain..." Li Xing dare not hide a little, "if it''s a lady, how can she have such Kung Fu?" King Qin was also stunned. Although Tianzu was a little stronger than ordinary women, how could she walk through the Yang with hundreds of steps? But Yue Pengju was alive, and Hua Rong was bound to be alive. He was convinced of this and said happily, "Li Xing, you have made a great contribution this time. This king has a lot of rewards." "Thank you, king." King Qin was so excited that he kept walking around. Six years have passed in a flash. This time, the news he brought back was not that a woman somewhere looked like Hua Rong, but the exact news Things suddenly became so simple. Finding Yue Pengju, the girl naturally fell Six years, what has that girl become? "Li Xing, get ready, set out in three days, follow the king and take back his wife... No, it''s too long in three days, and set out the day after tomorrow..." "Your Majesty, this..." King Qin saw that his face was embarrassed and stared, "what''s wrong?" "Calm down, king. Although we are invincible at sea, it is different on land. Yue Peng raises his hand to hold a certain amount of military power. In addition, his martial arts are outstanding. Although Lu Da is a monk, he is not only a demon king, but also a famous hero. The villain hears that he calls his wife ''A-Mei''. If he goes directly to his wife, he is afraid of their way..." "I have my own arrangements. You don''t have to be wordy. Just arrange the departure immediately." "Yes." King Qin said happily, "come on, take Li Xing''s reward first." The account manager presented a pile of jewelry and gold. Li Xing was overjoyed and hurried to thank him In order to offer a reward these years, King Qin has used "thousands of gold to buy horse bones" At first, he tried to kill the people who cheated the impostor. The old pirate advised him that people would reward you if they saw your fake. If someone found out the news, they would report it to you. He agreed. In recent years, I don''t know how much silver he rewarded. This time, I really got the exact news Li Xing retreated excitedly, and a small minion had already presented a good wine. King Qin drank on his generous seat. The more he thought about it, the more happy he was. Suddenly, he felt a piece of yellowing paper from his arms. It was the names of the two people written by Hua Rong at the beginning, like a marriage contract and iron certificate. How could she escape? After drinking too much, the word "Huarong" seems to be changing. Such a beautiful person stands in front of him, angry and happy. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he hugs it and laughs: "girl, I want to die..." With his hands empty, he fell on the seat and fell asleep. This night, it was very sweet, like a continuous spring dream. The ecstatic feeling of longing for bone came back When he woke up in the morning, he was still immersed in the ecstatic taste of spring dream. How can he resist this? I just want to hold the person I miss so much in my arms and never let go of it again He laughed happily and said to himself, "girl, this time I found you, I want you to give birth to seven or eight little girls and babies for me, so you can''t leave me anymore..." On that day, King Qin arranged everything, carefully selected 20 fine pirates with outstanding martial arts, dressed up as business travelers, and set out early the next morning After landing, he galloped for more than ten days, and in another 50 miles, he was about to reach Zhongjiazhuang Although on the way, King Qin had received the news from Li Xing''s confidant on the land that Yue Pengju had been under the command of the ninth Lord, he still came to Zhongjiazhuang first to see what kind of environment Hua Rong had lived in these years It''s early winter. Along the way, the leaves of willows are Yan Yan. The yellow leaves on the ground, the cold wind bleak, rolled up yellow leaves one by one, and fell on people''s faces Along the way, there were already panic stricken people fleeing everywhere. It was said that under the leadership of general Jin Wushu, the Jin army marched southward, and the Central Plains was in danger Everyone was hungry and thirsty. They hadn''t seen a tea restaurant for a long time. As soon as they saw a tea restaurant in front of them, they immediately stopped. Li Xing had already photographed a large ingot of silver and shouted, "shop owner, but if you have good wine and good food, come here..." When the shopkeeper saw the big customer, he quickly welcomed him out, asked the waiter to cut several plates of coarse beef, served several plates of steamed bread, and held several jars of muddy wine. King Qin drank a bowl of wine, which was sour and bitter, and slapped the bowl on the table: "this is also wine? I didn''t lose you a penny, and I dared to deceive me with horse urine..." Seeing his ferocity, the waiter hurried to laugh with him: "this is already the best wine in the shop. Jin Jun is approaching, and everyone is fleeing. In a few days, even this inferior wine will not be drunk..." All the way, it was the same. King Qin angrily scolded, "Jin Wushu, a bird, will come to an end when I encounter a knife..." Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw a big man walking towards the tea house with a Zen stick Li Xing next to him also saw it and immediately lowered his voice: "king, it''s Luda..." King Qin didn''t expect to meet Luda here. He was overjoyed and thought, as soon as he catches this rough man, won''t he know the whereabouts of Hua Rong? Ruda left Zhongjia village just now because of the important military information Since the death of laozhong''s prime minister, Ruda has long lost confidence in the court''s gang of greedy generals. Although they are outsiders, the Jin people went south and the country was about to perish. Taking into account the oath that they had to deal with the official family, he rushed to repay them immediately As soon as he sat down, he noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. As soon as he saw it, he saw that there were about 20 people here, all of whom were fierce and strong. They didn''t look like legitimate business trips, but evil stars who killed and drank blood He was secretly vigilant, drank a few bowls of coarse tea, and suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar face, which was the robber leader he had seen two months ago Seeing that he was staring at Li Xing, King Qin knew that he recognized him, so he simply took his knife and went straight over and sat down in front of him Lu Da Dan saw this Tiansha star, with a round arm and a wide waist, as if he had 10000 Jin of strength. He held a treasure knife and looked like a hero. He only stared and said, "who bothers Sasa family to eat tea?" King Qin laughed, "what are you, Guanxi Ruda?" "You know Grandpa." "Let me ask you, where is my wife Huarong now?" Ruda vaguely knew that Hua Rong had fallen into the hands of pirates, but he didn''t expect that this bird dared to come to the ends of the earth after many years Ruda looked at him carefully, but he didn''t speak, and just laughed King Qin angrily said, "Why are you laughing?" "I laugh at you, a bird, and don''t take care of myself. How can a sister marry you? I really laugh off my big teeth..." King Qin heard him call Hua Rong "A Mei", and he was more sure that he knew the whereabouts of Hua Rong. He said with great joy, "if you know the truth, tell me quickly, or I will tear you apart..." "So, what pirate king Qin are you?" "It''s the king." Ruda laughed, "it''s true that there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no way to vote. You dare to brazenly run to the land to be arrogant, and wait for a meal to be beaten..." Before he finished speaking, Ruda swung his Zen stick and hit him "You monk, dare to be wild..." King Qin waved a knife to fight. A group of minions took knives and guns and were about to come forward to help. King Qin waved his hand and stopped: "wait for the king to break up this monk..." The two of them quarreled in a few words, that is, they fought violently. The minions just waited and waited, and they didn''t have the order of King Qin, nor did they come forward to help. Only the waiter was very frightened, and called out bad luck, but how dare he say a word? Scared far away, afraid to step forward The two fought for more than a hundred rounds. They really met good talents and were evenly matched Lu Da couldn''t fight for a long time. He saw that there were more than 20 minions on the other side. He knew that he couldn''t make it easy. In addition, he had something important to do. He didn''t want to get entangled with this man. He made a false move, glanced at a gap, dragged the Zen staff and ran away After running a few steps, the voice came from afar: "shopkeeper, broken things, I will pay you back next time..." He often travels this route and is familiar with the shopkeeper As the minions were about to catch up, King Qin immediately shouted, "I''m not afraid of him flying to heaven." Li Xing stepped forward: "do we want to go to the planting village?" King Qin was deceitful. Seeing Lu Da heading south, he knew that Hua Rong would not be in Zhongjiazhuang, and immediately made a decision: "go directly to Xiangzhou and land on Yue Pengju to find someone. Only he knows the whereabouts of Hua Rong best." "Yes." Everyone wanted to go, and the shopkeeper and little WWII came out trembling to see the dry demon star and the broken household items on the ground, which scared the atmosphere and dared not go out King Qin threw out a ingot of silver and glared: "thief head, straight mother thief, get out of here... Damn it, seeing that my wife was rescued by the prime minister, I won''t hurt a bird''s hair in your area..." They didn''t expect that the robbers would pay for it. They were overjoyed. The shopkeeper didn''t worry about it. He ran over to pick up the silver himself and hurried back King Qin led people all the way to Xiangzhou Chapter 35 Let''s talk about Xiangzhou camp After the sisters and brothers of Hua Rong settled in Xiangzhou, Yue Pengju was soon appointed to lead the troops to fight. Recently, he received an order to fight against a small group of Jin Jun who came to sneak attack Hua Rong found that she could only practice alone every day and had nothing else to do Every day, the ninth Lord arranged for people to deliver food and vegetables, as well as a lot of clothes, paper and ink. He gently told her that girls are not suitable to be too public after all Hua Rong understood that although he took him in, he was worried after all. The so-called Mu Guiying taking command was just an excuse, which could not be taken seriously She thought that maybe her skills were not enough, but she didn''t complain impatiently. Besides learning military books, she practiced martial arts diligently all day long That evening, as soon as she walked out of the courtyard where she lived alone, she saw Xu Caizhi, the bodyguard of the ninth Lord, coming in a hurry: "the Lord invites the girl." She answered, and then went to the Lord''s tent with Xu Caizhi The camp was very deserted, and the ninth Lord didn''t like to make a fuss, and there was no geisha to cheer him up. He sat alone on the table and slowly wrote something Hua Rong stood quietly and looked at it. Although he wrote calmly, he looked uneven. It must be something embarrassing in his heart After a while, the ninth Lord raised his head and handed her the pen in his hand: "write it down." Hua Rong took the pen and looked at it. It was a cursive Luo Shen Fu She didn''t understand what she meant, so she just followed her instructions and continued As she continued to write, she imitated the handwriting of the ninth Lord. When she finished writing, the ninth Lord saw that his handwriting was not much different from his own. With a little modification, it was put away At this time, Hua Rong saluted, "what''s the matter with the Lord?" The ninth Lord sighed, "I''m afraid the capital will not be protected." Hua Rongjing said, "isn''t the capital heavily guarded? The troops of all kings are also coming. How can the capital be not protected?" The ninth Lord shook his head They talked about Jin Bing''s going south, and the imperial court was in a hurry. The ninth Lord but felt that Hua Rong''s views were very unexpected. Originally, when she was taken into the army alone, she found that she was really different now Such a state of mind, but see her sitting on one side, dignified, starry eyes, but also set off a lotus face, willow eyebrows, charming and unparalleled, with a little Tsinghua Yingwu gas, look more, just feel a burst of breathless heartbeat Hua Rong couldn''t help coughing gently when he saw his strange appearance The ninth Lord woke up immediately Hua Rong asked something again. Seeing that he wanted to talk and stopped, he stopped asking After these years of disaster, she can be said to see all the faces of the world. She should know what to ask and what not to ask. She thought to herself, and she was not qualified to ask about the ninth Lord''s affairs. She only saluted again: "Lord worked hard all day, please take care, Hua Rong left." She was about to leave, but the ninth Lord grabbed her wrist. Her pink face was slightly red. Fortunately, the ninth Lord immediately let go of her, and her face was quite embarrassed. She only took a stack of flower paper for her to enjoy: "Xiao Wang had no other intention, but remembered to carry the gold paper given by his father in those days. Xiao Wang was busy and had no time to enjoy it. Now give it to the girl." "Thank you, Lord." Hua Rong took the reward and said goodbye. The ninth Lord stared at her back and went away, but he felt that the longer he got along with her, the more beautiful her back was When the figure disappeared, he picked up the collected "Ode to the Lord of Luo" and looked at it. In his busy schedule, he was very fascinated, thinking that even if the Lord of Luo was alive, it would be just like this Xu Caizhi, the attendant next to him, took a step forward and whispered, "Lord, I don''t know if I should say something or not..." "But it doesn''t matter." "The prince is away all the year round, and his wealth and body are worn out. It''s inconvenient not to have a close woman around to take care of him. Miss Hua is both talented and beautiful. Now she is stationed in Xiangzhou camp to take refuge in the prince. Although she is a heroine among women, it''s inconvenient in the end. It''s better for the prince to take it away, so it''s justifiable..." The words hit the heart of the ninth Lord. This reunion, he was very amazed at the beauty of Hua Rong. In addition, the two people were in tune. He only felt that a woman who had never been so pleasant in her life had taken Hua Rong back to her house, and he was very willing He paced a few steps before saying, "Hua Rong is so talented that she wronged her by hastily closing the house." "In the army, it''s appropriate to engage. When the situation is stable, the prince will accept her as a concubine again and give her a title. In this way, won''t everyone be happy?" "That''s right. I just don''t know what she thinks?" "Her sister and brother were saved by the Lord, and they have long been grateful to the Lord, otherwise, they would not come to take refuge in the Lord. Think about it, she is a lonely woman, and she has never been married, so she came all the way to the Lord, wouldn''t she have the intention of promising each other?" The ninth Lord was overjoyed. The hero saved the beauty, and the beauty naturally loved the hero. Otherwise, how can a woman go to the battlefield to eat the ashes and suffer the hardship instead of enjoying the blessings at home? Xu Caizhi followed the ninth Lord for many years and was loyal to him. Seeing that the situation was critical, the importance of the ninth Lord was self-evident The ninth Lord used to have a concubine and two beloved concubines, who gave birth to a son and five daughters But they are all in the deep palace. They used to be daughters and weak girls, so naturally they can''t accompany them to gallop on the battlefield The ninth Lord is in urgent need of family care because of the hard work in the army The best thing is that a woman with both talent and beauty follows him. In addition to taking care of daily life, she can protect his life when necessary. Isn''t it both beautiful? But such a candidate is extremely difficult. Even if there is a powerful daughter of Kongwu in the military general''s home, she is careless, illiterate, and looks bad Therefore, once Hua Rong resided in Xiangzhou, Xu Caizhi moved this idea. He also saw that the LORD was very green eyed about Hua Rong. Giving more clothes and books was different from treating other women Therefore, he picked out the topic and volunteered to match the Lord. He only said that Hua Rong was very willing to say it Hua Rong returned to the room, thinking of the ninth Lord''s strange thoughts today, sighing and sending bookmarks, but thinking of the emergency in the capital, she thought that his parents, wife and children were in the capital, and it was human to worry, so she only thought about how to do something practical to repay his saving grace This night, I didn''t know how to sleep well. Some nightmares were always drifting in front of me. I got up very early in the morning and went to morning exercise for a while before I felt much better As soon as I got back to the house and had breakfast, I heard someone knocking at the door She went to open the door and saw Xu Caizhi standing outside the door with a brocade box in his hand, smiling "Lord Xu, please come in." Xu Caizhi went in and Hua Rong invited him to sit down, but he stood aside respectfully, with a slightly different attitude as usual He put the brocade box on the table and looked at it. But he saw that she was ruddy, well-built, graceful and heroic, and beautiful with perseverance. In addition to her ability to wear Yang at every step, even her appearance was much more beautiful and joyful than several concubines in the prince''s deep palace. She was called a hero and beauty from her heart. There was no better candidate for the prince than her in the world Hua Rong looked at the brocade box on the table and said curiously, "what is this?" "A little gift from the Lord." "I''m sorry to bother the Lord again." She opened the box, which contained two brocade clothes and some treasures I''m so surprised. Why did the ninth Lord send these things? She was about to refuse, but she saw Xu Caizhi''s visit, and the boss saluted: "I have something to report..." She hurriedly asked Li, "Lord Xu, it doesn''t matter if you have something to say." Xu Caizhi got up and smiled, "Congratulations, girl first..." Where does joy come from? "The girl is both talented and beautiful, and has a handsome personality. To be honest, the prince is very fond of the girl and has always been a confidant. The prince has been away for a long time. He is very tired and has no family members to take care of. The upper and lower levels are very worried about him, and they are also thinking that there should be suitable family members to take care of his daily life. It happens that the girl came to Xiangzhou, and she is also the prince''s old friend. It can be said that she has a deep origin and a match made in heaven. The prince plans to marry the girl some day. When the situation is stable, he will immediately take the girl back to the palace and meet King Xing The imperial concubine and the other two maidens officially rewarded her maiden, congratulated her on her wealth and wealth, and enjoyed it forever... " Hua Rong was stunned. She couldn''t react for a moment and didn''t know what to say. She didn''t seem to understand what Xu Caizhi meant "This is a gift from the Lord, please take it..." Xu Caizhi handed her a piece of Wending jade pendant. Because of the poor conditions in the military camp, the ninth Lord untied the jade pendant as a wending gift Hua Rong had seen this jade pendant and it was something that the ninth Lord took with him. He immediately understood that this was not a joke, but really what the ninth Lord meant She didn''t pick up the jade pendant and didn''t kneel down to thank the gift. Xu Caizhi was surprised and handed it over again: "girl..." Hua Rong retreated two steps, but still didn''t answer Xu Caizhi came to make a matchmaker and asked the ninth Lord to take himself in as a concubine I was afraid and frightened. I didn''t come to Xiangzhou camp to get married Besides, although she came from a humble scholar''s home, her parents taught her from an early age that she would rather be an ordinary wife than a rich concubine. Even if she was a prince, she would never marry as a concubine She was terrified, hurriedly bent over, incoherent: "thank you for the love of the ninth Lord, but the little woman''s humble body is really not enough to match the Lord..." Hua Rong was an orphan girl who was rescued by the prince from the pirates. Xu Caizhi knew this past well and thought that he was giving her a fortune and was sure of it Although it is said to be a concubine, it is by no means an ordinary concubine, but the prince''s side concubine. According to the rules, it is necessary to select a daughter in the local place. Due to the difficult conditions in the military camp and the prince''s love, she was decided to come Unexpectedly, in the face of this great fortune, she refused Xu Caizhi only thought she was a girl shy and laughed, "girl, a man should marry a woman, and a prince should marry a dragon and a Phoenix. Follow him, you will be rich and depend on him for the rest of your life. Besides, the ninth prince also needs to be taken care of, and the girl knows his mind best and should be the most suitable person." Hua Rong said positively, "if you want a little woman to be a bodyguard to protect the Lord, you will never frown even if you go through fire and water, but if you want a little woman to marry the Lord, you will never dare. The little woman is a weak body, and she dare not climb high..." Seeing that she resolutely refused, Xu Caizhi was a little annoyed, and secretly said that this woman didn''t know anything. She was unmarried and came from a poor family. Is this kind of airs also put on? Besides, this is a military camp. If it''s not for the love of the ninth Lord, what Mulan really wants her to join the army? "Please think twice, miss. The Lord has saved your life. He also appreciates your talent. It can be said that the music is harmonious..." This has been a combination of hard and soft, but Hua Rong still didn''t let go: "thank you for your love, little girl will never dare to climb." The ninth Lord was outside the window. He had come quietly to see Hua Rong, but he heard that she refused to marry so resolutely, just like a ladle of cold water pouring down her head Hua Rong was still talking to Xu Caizhi in the room. He couldn''t listen to a word, and quietly turned and walked away Chapter 36 As soon as he returned to the camp and sat down, Xu Caizhi hurried back Xu Caizhi''s face was ashamed, and he knelt down and couldn''t stand: "Lord, the villain is not doing well..." The ninth Lord had already learned the whole story, and did not blame him. He immediately said, "get up and speak." Xu Caizhi left with enthusiasm and returned in despair, very depressed: "I didn''t expect that she would refuse... Alas, she is a lonely woman, isn''t this the best destination?" It was only a sentence for a prince to marry a folk woman However, the ninth Lord, relying on his literary and military talents, was a celebrity, a dragon and a phoenix among people, and did not want to be forced When she was rejected for the first time, she was disappointed and waved, "well, she is unwilling and unable to force." Xu Caizhi saw that the LORD was full of regret and lowered his voice: "Lord, according to the villain, Miss Hua is not unwilling to marry the Lord, but ashamed of herself. She is afraid that the LORD hates that she once fell into the hands of pirates and is not worthy of the Lord. Wait until the villain finds a chance to persuade..." The ninth Lord''s eyes lit up, and he knew the experience of Hua Rong. Hua Rong was strong, so he would have gone to the angry sea and almost died Afraid that she was really inferior to herself, she kept saying "don''t dare to climb high", and immediately said, "put this matter aside first, and still take good care of her, without any neglect." "Yes." At this time, I heard foreign reports that lutiha had something important to ask for advice The ninth Lord immediately said, "pass." Lutiha hurried up, sang, and handed him a copy of the military information sealed with wax The ninth Lord opened it and looked at it. His face sank. He said, "the Jin man is really interested in the capital. It''s a pity that his father and Emperor still hope for peace." "It''s impossible to make peace, Ninth Lord, let''s fight." The ninth Lord sighed, "whether to fight or not is not up to Xiao Wang." Ruda had long been angry with the cowards of the court. Fortunately, the ninth Lord had not advocated peace, so he came to deliver the letter But there is no other way to support a single tree Seeing that the ninth Lord had no other good plan, he was even more disheartened and dragged his Zen staff: "Lord, go to see my sister and leave." The ninth Lord waved his hand and refused to stay Besides Hua Rong, staring at the box on the table, he was completely confused Although Xu Caizhi left, the box was firmly left, as if he had received someone''s text, in a dilemma Since escaping from the clutches of King Qin, she has no intention to marry again. Her only dream is to learn martial arts to defend herself and no longer be bullied by others. These years, she has trained farmers in the planting village, arranged for a livelihood, and fed her own family. She has not become a rice worm I didn''t expect that after coming to this military camp with great ambition, I not only had no way to kill the enemy, but also had the fate of becoming a concubine. I suddenly felt that the world was big, but there was really no place for a woman Being depressed, I suddenly heard that Ruda was visiting She was overjoyed and immediately welcomed out: "brother Lu, you''re coming." Lu Da laughed and put down his Zen stick. Hua rongzao poured tea. He drank a few bowls of tea and said, "younger sister, are you still used to it here?" Hua Rong had been taken care of by him all these years. Knowing that he was aboveboard and honest, he never hid anything from him. He shook his head and said in a low voice, "brother Lu, I have nothing to do here. I want to go back to the farm." "It''s inconvenient here?" Hua Rong briefly talked about the ninth Lord''s proposal to be his concubine. Ruda pondered for a while and shook her head. Obviously, she also didn''t agree with the ninth Lord''s proposal. She thought, this bird Lord is so scheming. Wouldn''t it be a waste for a girl like Mei to be his concubine? Hua Rong had no owner in his heart. He was about to listen to his idea, but he shook his head: "sister, you can''t go back to Chong Jia Zhuang. Do you know King Qin? He went to Chong Jia Zhuang to find you." Hua Rong was surprised. How did the pirate find land? For so many years, why doesn''t he give up and force the ends of the earth? She hurriedly said, "where is king Qin now?" "Before Shajia came to Xiangzhou, he once fought with him in a tea shop fifty miles away from Zhongjia village. He took more than 20 people and pretended to be a business traveler. The one who led the way was the minion who had found Zhongjia village earlier." I think Li Xing came back with this group of plague gods King Qin was cruel and cunning. Although it was not enough to be afraid of land forces, he must not stop until he came to the door Now there are nine lords in the front and King Qin in the back. There is no retreat for the planting villa. I am even more depressed and I don''t know where to go Yue Pengju, the most trusted brother, led the army again, and there was no one to discuss for the moment Lu Da saw that her face turned white, and immediately understood that she was by no means his "wife" as king Qin said, and she would never meet King Qin "Sister, you don''t have to be afraid of this guy. If he troubles you, just take care of it." She shook her head and said bitterly, "I''m not afraid of him, but I don''t want to see him again in my life. Well, since he came to the door by himself, this is not the past, and I''ll never be afraid of him." Lu Da saw that although she was forced to cheer up, she ended up a woman with no relatives and no reason. She had to entrust the ninth Lord to take care of her, unless she really became a concubine for him He frowned and suddenly said, "sister, there is a village in my hometown. Now there is only an old housekeeper looking at it. There are 20 or 30 acres of thin fields for tenants to rent. Although life is poor, it is also clean. I wonder if you want to go?" Ruda was busy in the Jianghu, happy with gratitude and hatred, and naturally could not bear to return to the countryside for a long time Considering that Hua Rong''s martial arts are enough for self-defense, and she is not afraid of being bullied by ordinary rural tired teenagers, I have this proposal Hua Rong asked for a place to stay first and said happily, "thank you, brother Lu. It''s really great to go." "Hehe, I haven''t been back in ten or eight years. I just don''t know where you live alone. I''m not afraid." "I''m not afraid. I can defend myself." "In that case, Sajia will send you back first." "I''m looking for an opportunity to say goodbye to the ninth Lord." Lu Da thought that she went to resign now because she refused to marry. She was afraid of some embarrassment, so she said, "sister, wait for the family to make an excuse for you, so you don''t have to come forward." Hua Rong shook her head. After all, the ninth Lord was kind to himself. He was always considerate and had no disrespect. Even if he didn''t marry him, he didn''t have to make him feel bad He said, "brother Lu, I''d better say it myself. Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." "Well, the SA family is waiting for you outside Xiangzhou city. You can see the opportunity to act, and you shouldn''t rush. The SA family has nothing urgent, so you can wait for you a few more days." Lu Da also kept a mind, afraid that King Qin would catch up with Xiangzhou all the way, thinking that if he met the robbers, he would send them away for her first, so as not to cause trouble again "Well, when I say goodbye to the ninth Lord, I''ll come to you." The two agreed on the place to meet. Lu Da said goodbye. Hua Rong sat for a long time, thinking about finding a reasonable excuse to say goodbye to the ninth Lord However, after thinking about it, I didn''t care. In this way, the day passed quickly The next morning, when she returned from morning exercises, she saw the ninth Lord not far away I don''t know whether it was coincidence or other reasons, she had to harden her head and walk forward The ninth Lord saw her tight clothes, black little boots, the posture of Mei Lan, the quality of ice, green and white hands, it is appropriate to draw a bow, and it is also appropriate to lift a pen. Originally, she had a very good appearance, and every time she saw it, there was a gratifying different beauty presented. His heart swung, and he just thought that a woman like this would not waste her life if she always stayed with her "These days, Xiao Wang is busy and hasn''t taken care of you. Are you still used to everything?" "Thank you, Lord. Everything is fine." "Then you can stay at ease." Hua Rong hesitated for a moment, and then saluted again: "thank you for your kindness. It''s inconvenient for Hua Rong to stay in the barracks and do nothing. If you want to leave, please ask for your permission..." The ninth Lord was surprised, and thought that it was Xu Caizhi''s marriage proposal that frightened her. Now her family is declining, and the troubled times are diverse. Where else can she go alone? When she said these words again, she looked uneasy, her eyes were sad, and she was very sorry, Immediately said: "girl is worried about what Xu Caizhi said? That''s not Xiao Wang''s intention, but Xu Caizhi''s own opinion. Please don''t worry about it, and don''t worry about it. Otherwise, Xiao Wang will be uneasy..." he paused and said: "now Xiao Wang''s account is the occasion of employing people, and her aunt''s arrow technique is excellent, and she plans to wronged the girl to enter the camp to be a bodyguard. I don''t know what the girl thinks?" In the military camp, obeying orders is a bounden duty. Hua Rong heard that she wanted to protect him rather than marry him. She was greatly relieved and immediately said, "Hua Rong will try her best to protect the safety of the Lord, and thank the Lord for his trust." The ninth Lord himself is versatile, and his martial arts are far better than those of Hua Rong. He didn''t really want her to be a "bodyguard", but asked for a reason to keep her first Seeing her promise, she also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she didn''t leave, she would gradually know her intentions in the future, and never dislike the reason why she was born. At that time, it was not too late to propose marriage to her again However, Lu Da found a small shop in Xiangzhou city and wandered the only way in the suburbs to prevent King Qin from leading people to break in King Qin only took more than 20 people, and there were tens of thousands of troops in Xiangzhou camp. I''m afraid he couldn''t do anything, but it''s not a good thing for him to find Hua Rong''s whereabouts and seek opportunities to harass him. But I think it''s better to find an opportunity to end this guy and prevent future trouble But after 35 days, King Qin still disappeared, but Hua Rong came and said he would stay as the bodyguard of the ninth Lord As soon as Lu Da heard it, he knew that the bird Lord was an excuse, and Hua Rong naturally understood it, but he also had a plan in his heart. Now the situation is difficult, and the ninth Lord can''t stay in Xiangzhou. After these days, he can find another reason to leave Lu Da told her a few words, told her the detailed address of her hometown, and was about to leave. She remembered to remind her: "younger sister, these days, King Qin is not coming to Xiangzhou city. You are in the camp. I''m sure he doesn''t dare to act rashly. As long as you act carefully, there will be no problem." "Brother Xie Lu, I can take care of it." Hua Rong was very sad to say goodbye to Lu Da. Now he is staying in Xiangzhou alone. The ninth Lord is a little embarrassed. Meeting King Qin again is even more depressing. He just hopes that Yue Pengju will come back soon, so that he can share it Chapter 37 After being dumped by Luda, King Qin and his party went all the way south, but seeing that the situation was becoming more and more critical, their party was very eye-catching, so they changed their strategy, dispersed more than 20 people, sneaked into Xiangzhou city one after another, and then made plans King Qin led two of his closest minions to stay at the end That day, passing by a small town, I heard a clamor in front of me, saying that the new Lord Ren bingyilang led his army to a great defeat and attacked the Jin army The court was poor and weak, and had not heard of the victory for a long time. This victory made everyone very excited, and everyone rushed to tell it King Qin mingled with the crowd and thought, what kind of person is this bingyilang? It''s better than the imperial court''s straw bag. It can still win. I don''t know if it''s a fluke A team was pulled out, and the discipline was very strict. It can be seen that the people who led the army always managed the army well When he saw the young officer leading the way on a curly white horse, King Qin almost couldn''t help crying. Isn''t this boy Yue Pengju? The boy in those days has already become a big guy, holding an eight foot long gun is very imposing He couldn''t wait to rush out of the crowd immediately and pull him off his horse to ask about the whereabouts of Hua Rong, but when he saw the army he led, he forced himself to hold back, immediately led his minions, followed the crowd, and saw that they were heading for Xiangzhou In Xiangzhou City camp, the ninth Lord was overjoyed and went out of the city to meet the crowd Yue Peng raised his horse and saw a team of bodyguards next to the ninth Lord wearing men''s clothes. He was overjoyed. After saluting the ninth Lord, he was about to greet her, but he saw her wink quietly, indicating that he would talk later He saw his sister smiling and didn''t say much. He just followed the ninth Lord, but he couldn''t help glancing at her from time to time Return to the camp and reward them for their merits The ninth Lord was very happy: "Peng Ju, a state-owned talent, ZTE is promising. I give you 100 liang of gold, 10 brocades, and two singers..." Yue Peng raised his arms and said, "thank you, Prince. The singer is still to be rewarded to other meritorious soldiers." The ninth Lord laughed and said, "you haven''t married yet, so it''s right to have a concubine or two to serve." He said with regret, "if the gold thief is still alive, why should we live at home? Thank you for your kindness. I''d better talk about my personal affairs later." The ninth Lord was very happy to see him like this, when he rewarded the two singers to other soldiers The flowers melted to one side, smiling all the time, as if happier than him. I just want to know that my brother has grown up and really become an indomitable man For the first time, it seemed that he was facing a man instead of the original child This night, after a banquet, the generals went to the brothel of Xiangzhou city to visit prostitutes according to the Convention After three years in the army, the sow also became a Diao Chan. After winning, whoring has become an open secret among the soldiers, and no one cares When the generals went to La Yue Peng Ju, they found that he had already disappeared. Every time at this time, he was not there and never participated in it Everyone took it for granted, so they stopped calling him Hua Rong returned to the room and looked at the weather. He was very excited, but regretted that there were so many people today that he didn''t even talk to Peng Ju, and he didn''t know how long he could stay Thinking about it, I suddenly heard Yue Pengju''s visit She shouted happily, "come in quickly." Yue Peng looked at her as if she had been waiting for him for a long time. He was also happy. Somehow, as soon as he entered the door, he banged. He only looked at her, bowed his head, looked elsewhere, and slowly said, "sister, are you doing well these days?" "Not bad. Peng Ju, they all went out to have fun. Why didn''t you go?" Yue Peng raised his face red. "Sister, I never go." "Well, this is a good man." Hua Rong was very happy. All the people she knew from childhood, except her poor scholar father, those relatives who were slightly rich and powerful, all had three wives and four concubines, prostitutes and kiln visits. Seeing Yue Pengju, who was young, was extremely restrained and clean, which was very comforting Hua Rong took some dried fruits and snacks sent by the ninth Lord to the room and put them on the table. When he was about to greet him to eat, he saw something in his hand and asked him, "Peng Ju, what did you take?" Yue Pengju remembered this and immediately handed over a small piece of yellow gold The rewards he received in previous battles were always given to all the soldiers without any money. The 100 liang of gold he got this time was also given to his subordinates. Because he missed Hua Rong and trusted others, he left five Liang to bring to her I don''t know from which day on, I realized that she was alone and helpless. I must take care of her and make her live a happy life Hua Rong took the gold and looked at it. She laughed and was surprised, "hehe, I don''t need money." "Sister, take it. In troubled times, iron money can''t buy anything. If you leave Xiangzhou, you will need it." It''s true that iron money is commonly used in this dynasty, but iron money is very heavy and its purchasing power is not strong. In troubled times, it''s depressed and materials are scarce. It''s naturally much better to buy things with gold In addition to living in a family farm, Hua Rong received a man''s money for the first time in her life, as if it was the cost of supporting her family. Hua Rong felt warm in her heart and smiled: "will you keep your sister in the future?" He nodded seriously, "well, we have never had a home. When the situation is a little more stable, I''ll find a quiet place to buy a cabin, and my sister won''t have to run around." Hua rongben asked casually, but seeing that his answer was so serious, it was by no means perfunctory, and he was very moved. For a moment, he couldn''t say anything. Hearing the water making tea gurgling, he poured him a cup of tea: "drink this, and see if it''s good?" Yue Pengju had been in the army for many years, and now they sat opposite each other so quietly. But seeing her cooking tea with bare hands, her heart jumped again. She took the tea and drank it dry. She couldn''t say what it was like. She hurried to put the tea cup on the table, but she felt as if it was the feeling of home she had longed for countless times in her dream, warm and calm Hua Rong didn''t find anything strange about him, and smiled and asked him, "Peng Ju, you''ve been away for years, and there''s no one to take care of you. It''s time to get married and start a business. The ninth LORD rewarded you with a singer, why not?" The legal age of marriage in this dynasty is 15 for men and 14 for women. Yue Pengju is almost 20 years old. He has no relatives. Hua Rong regards him as his own brother and once considered this issue for him. But for one thing, he is unable to marry him. For another, he is away all year round. Now he has some rewards because of his military skills, so he begins to care about his marriage plan Yue Pengju blushed and just shook his head when he heard her ask Hua Rong thought he was embarrassed. Besides, she didn''t think much of rewarding the singer as a concubine, and said, "well, my brother is versatile, and my sister will help you pay attention to those talented and beautiful women in the future..." Yue Pengju suddenly said, "sister, you don''t have to worry about me. These things are not urgent." "Hehe, it''s OK. Wait until you kill the gold thief." Speaking of killing the enemy, Yue Pengju''s spirit came. They talked about the situation outside for a while. Hua Rong was more and more frightened. It seemed that Jin Jun was about to go all the way south. Yue Pengju''s view was almost the same as Luda''s "Peng Ju, when will you start again?" "It is estimated that in three days." Only three days to stay? Hua Rong was very disappointed. He didn''t hold back his troubles in his heart. It was useless to talk about them. Yue Pengju was about to leave, just worrying him Seeing her uneasy expression, Yue Peng immediately said, "sister, what''s bothering you?" When he asked, Hua Rong couldn''t help but sigh, and briefly explained the matter that King Qin came to the door. Only the ninth Lord didn''t mention the marriage proposal, because since the ninth Lord himself said that Xu Caizhi was "making his own decisions", it was obvious that he would not do anything in a short time Yue Peng held it up, but when he heard that King Qin still came to the door, he was already unbearable and angrily said, "sister, don''t be afraid. I''ll send him away. Sister, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you anymore." Hua Rong felt relieved, laughed and said softly, "well, I''m not afraid of you." This night, I don''t know if I told Yue Pengju about my worries, and the flowers slept soundly Yue Pengju, on the contrary, tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep He was originally alone, but he remembered that his sister was alone in Xiangzhou, and she was a woman. Everything was inconvenient, so it was not a long-term plan The next morning, he got up and practiced his marksmanship for a while. After having breakfast, he just said to Hua Rong, and then changed his casual clothes and went out Originally, since King Qin had come to the door, he would naturally find it, but he had no time to wait for him to come by himself He has decided that before he leaves, he must solve the trouble for his sister first. Avoiding is not the way, so it''s better to face it Because of the war, Xiangzhou city also lost its former prosperity, but because the ninth Lord stationed here, it also brought a bit of weather. People came and went in the city, and people were panic stricken. Everyone was talking about the matter of the Jin army going south Yue Peng looked around. There was no trace of King Qin in the streets. Although it was a small city, it was not easy to find someone Fortunately, King Qin is tall and easy to find in the crowd In the evening, I finally found four strange people, one of whom was Li Xing, a pirate I had seen on the island before He immediately left his mind and saw those people hurried to a brothel called "chunlaizhu" Will King Qin also be here? He couldn''t follow up. He just made a secret investigation and left for the camp. He planned to check again tomorrow Next to some shops, he went first to buy a pair of calf leather boots, and walked a few steps. In front of him was a stall. The peddler greeted him politely: "brother, buy a hairpin for the lady, it''s very cheap, as long as 30 money..." He picked up the butterfly shaped jade hairpin handed over by the peddler. It was lifelike and exquisite. This was the first time he had seen this kind of thing in his life, but he felt it was extremely beautiful, so he bought one and held it in his arms When I went back, it was already late. I saw Hua Rong looking at the door. When I saw him, I immediately laughed and said, "I''m looking for you to eat." He strode over and handed the boots and jade hairpin to Hua Rong. "Here you are, sister." Chapter 38 Hua Rong''s boots are very old. She is in the military camp. She knows that the imperial court is nervous about military expenditure and is unwilling to increase the burden of the ninth Lord. She never arbitrarily uses a sum of money for private use. She has never changed her boots. There are no military products of her size in the military, so she has never changed them I didn''t want to. Yue Peng only looked back and noticed She looked at the boots and liked them very much. She looked at the jade hairpin and liked it even more. She laughed again, "Peng Ju, I don''t need it in the barracks." He whispered, "I see it looks good. My sister doesn''t have another hairpin, so buy it for my sister. Doesn''t my sister like it?" "Yes, very much." She took it, put it in her arms and said softly, "there will be no war in the future. My sister will show it to you." Yue Peng whistled with joy After the two brothers and sisters had dinner, Yue Peng saw a lot of paper and ink on her desk. He picked up a piece of words and asked him, "have you read and written in the military camp these years?" "Read it." "Write it to your sister." He nodded, sat down, and the flowers melted to grind ink for him. When he raised his pen, he wrote: Years of dust filled the clothes, Look for the fragrance and the jade Good water and good mountains are not enough, The horse''s hoof urges him to return while the moon shines Hua Rong looked at it with heroic poetry, vigorous writing, full of a kind of masculinity, and he liked it very much. He repeatedly said, "Peng Ju, you are really good, and you have written better than your sister." He felt his head and felt very embarrassed. Suddenly, he felt a piece of paper from his arms. It was wrapped well, folded, and the flowers dissolved. There were only three words "Yue Pengju" on the yellowed paper He wrote his name to him on the island in the same year He has been collecting such a piece of paper for many years "Sister, I have always carried the art of war of Sun Tzu you sent me. It has inspired me a lot in several battles." She laughed. I didn''t expect that the idle books he had casually given him had been skillfully used by him and played such a great role She picked up her pen and thought, "sister, write a few more words for you." Yue Pengju was very happy and stood beside her, quietly watching her write There was a knock on the door, but neither brother nor sister heard it. The door was half open. The ninth Lord gently pushed the door in, but when he saw that the two brothers and sister were concentrating on writing on their desks, their state was very intimate, and Xu Caizhi, who was with him, couldn''t help coughing gently Seeing that the ninth Lord came, Hua Rong immediately put down his pen, and the two brothers and sisters saluted together: "I''ve seen the ninth Lord." The ninth Lord smiled and said, "Peng Ju, didn''t you go out with them?" "I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. Now I''m a little free to compare calligraphy with my sister." The ninth Lord laughed, "good boy, let me see. Your calligraphy is about to catch up with your sister?" Yue Peng respectfully handed it over. He looked at it carefully, and looked up at him in some surprise. He was more surprised than his military ability. The little boy of that year really became a promising young man with all-round talents He was delighted and immediately said, "Xu Caizhi, take the king''s complete set of pens, ink, paper and inkstones and give them to Yue Pengju." "Yes. The villain will be delivered later." Yue Pengju quickly thanked him At this time, the ninth Lord sat down, looked at this simple room, and sighed: "your sister and brother followed the king. Peng Ju made many military achievements and Hua Rong was loyal to the guard, but the king has never rewarded you. When the war stopped, the king will make good arrangements for you..." "The LORD saved her life and trusted her to have a place to live. I''m always grateful. How dare you ask the Lord for a reward?" "Hua Rong, don''t be too polite. The king of Japan held a banquet in the Ming Dynasty. First, let''s get together and second, practice for Peng Ju." "Thank you, Lord." Seeing that it was getting late, the ninth Lord said goodbye, and Yue Pengju went with him These days, Huarong has never been so lively. After washing, she goes to bed, but she tosses and turns and can''t sleep Finally, I closed my eyes, but I dreamed that King Qin lifted himself like an eagle catching a chicken, took a thick rope, and wanted to strip himself naked and tie him to a big tree She struggled and kicked desperately. When she woke up, she found it was a nightmare, and her body was already dripping with cold sweat She turned over and sat up, got out of bed, and went to the window to see the moonlight on the ground. It was cold and thin, as if it indicated that this was an ominous season Since seeing Li Xing, that kind of hidden worry has been lingering in her heart. Now King Qin really came to the door, and the fear made her angry. She thought that there was no escape, and it was time to end with King Qin "Qin Shangcheng, if you don''t kill me today, I will kill you for revenge in the future." She remembered the oath she had made, and her heart crossed. If she saw King Qin again, either he died or she died. What was she afraid of him doing? Besides, King Qin, he followed Yue Pengju and others quietly into the city Naturally, he would not break into the camp, but stayed in the inn booked by Li Xing and others He was born in a military family and knew well the bad habits of soldiers. This time, when he returned from victory, the generals must be brothels every day and have fun Therefore, Li Xing and others were secretly sent into several groups to go in and out of brothels and brothels to find the whereabouts of Yue Pengju, ready to start with him However, on the first night, although many officers went to the brothel together, there was no Yue Pengju among them He didn''t give up. He kept waiting for the hare, and Yue Pengju would come up Civil and military officials in this dynasty are all elegant and easy to visit brothels. It''s unreasonable for Yue Peng not to come alone He was not anxious at all. As long as he caught Yue Pengju, Hua Rong naturally fell Two little girls waited on him to drink flower wine. A prostitute came in slowly, received a large ingot of gold, smiled and poured a glass of wine to his lips: "uncle, you drink..." Thinking that he was about to see Hua Rong, he just felt blood boiling all over. He was not interested in this enchanting girl at all. He laughed and said, "go out, you''re too ugly..." Although the prostitute was not the leader of the brothel, she was also quite beautiful. She had never heard of anyone saying she was ugly and thought he was drunk: "uncle, you are drunk..." "Haha, I''m very sober. Go, go, go, my wife is 10000 times more beautiful than you." The prostitute twisted her body: "your wife is so beautiful, are you still in the brothel?" A woman hates others'' saying that she looks inferior to others. She is very angry. She turns around and goes out, scolding secretly as she walks. This man is really cheap. When she goes to a brothel to say that her wife is beautiful, she is really the first bitch in the world King Qin didn''t care about her, drank the wine in his glass, and said to himself, "girl, I really want to die. If I catch you, I won''t let you run away anymore..." There was a knock at the door. He shouted "come in". Li Xing and others hurried in with a happy face: "Your Majesty, there is the latest news. My wife is really far away and near..." He was overjoyed and immediately stood up: "where?" "The villain bribed a bodyguard in Xiangzhou camp. He said that a few days ago, a woman went to the ninth Lord. This woman is Yue Pengju''s sister, and her name is Hua Rong. It is said that she has excellent arrow skills, and now she is one of the bodyguards of the ninth Lord..." "Shit, how can the girl be skillful in archery?" This question has not been solved, and what made him more furious was: "how can the girl become the bodyguard of the bird Lord? Does he deserve it?" "Your Majesty, if your wife becomes the bodyguard of the ninth Lord, it''s hard to do..." "What''s hard to do? That bird man needs the protection of women? What? When I chop him into meat and mud, anyway, the Jin Jun has gone all the way south, and his Zhao family can''t keep the world. Li Xing, you get ready immediately, not to mention Xiangzhou camp. Even if it''s the inner court of the Imperial Palace, I will kill him and take my wife." "Yes." King Qin didn''t want to drink the flower wine, so he immediately returned to the inn with Li Xing and others and made careful arrangements overnight "Li Xing, can you ask that bodyguard out?" "Yes." "OK. Arrange it. If he can try to get Hua Rong to leave the camp, we can take her away. It''s really bad. If he tries to attack again, I won''t believe that Song Jun, who has been defeated repeatedly, can become a tiger''s den. Everyone must be careful not to startle the snake." "Yes." The next day, Yue Pengju went to the street early again. Since Li Xing and others had appeared in Xiangzhou, King Qin had no reason not to be there But these pirates lurk in and out day and night, enjoy themselves at night, and hide in the daytime. It is not easy to find them By noon, there was still no clue He was thirsty and was about to buy a cup of tea. He saw Xu Caizhi coming from the opposite side with a smile on his face: "Peng Ju, coincidentally, it''s almost noon. Let''s have lunch together." Yue Pengju did not refuse, and the two came to a restaurant Xu Caizhi asked for an elegant room to sit down. The waiter brought up the dishes, set a table and warmed a pot of wine. Xu Caizhi waved his hand, and the waiter closed the door and went out wisely After three rounds of drinking, Xu Caizhi said, "Peng Ju, I have something to discuss with you." "Mr. Xu, please go ahead." "Your sister is both talented and beautiful, and the ninth Lord intends to be a concubine. She has been dependent on her all her life, and she has no worries all her life, so she can live a life of wealth and glory..." Yue Pengju''s heart instantly turned upside down, and the wine seemed to be bitter. What was the idea of the ninth Lord? Why should my sister be a concubine? No wonder my sister is always worried these two days He put down his glass and didn''t change his face: "thank you for the kindness of Lord nine and Lord Xu. But my sister is not an ordinary woman. She is stubborn and has her own ideas about this." "Yes, Miss Hua is really different. All along, beautiful women love heroes, and the prince is her lifesaver. It''s not too much for her to promise each other. But she''s afraid that she has a knot in her heart, and that she once fell into the hands of pirates and is not worthy of the prince. You can tell her that the prince doesn''t dislike her life experience at all. Although she is a side princess, the Royal concubine and the other two maidens are gentle people and very tolerant. The prince likes her very much and will spoil her more. If she gives birth to a boy in the future, her mother and son will be expensive, Wealth is naturally limitless... " Yue Peng''s lift became more and more unpleasant, but he felt a fire in his heart, as if he was about to jump out of his chest. Xu Caizhi kept asking his sister to marry the ninth Lord as a concubine. Would my sister really want to? He couldn''t sit down any longer, made an excuse, said goodbye in a hurry, and then hurried back Chapter 39 Far away, Hua Rong was waiting at the door, looking around Feeling warm in my heart, I strode over: "sister..." Hua Rong said softly, "the ninth Lord will hold a banquet tonight and send someone to ask us to go early. You''re back, let''s go now." Hearing this, Yue Pengju didn''t make a sound. He had no interest in the banquet of the ninth Lord, but silently followed his sister He saw that his sister had changed her clothes. The outside was ordinary men''s armor, and the inside was a blue shirt. The ordinary clothes on her body were particularly beautiful, revealing a feminine spirit and charm. When she smiled, her lips were so soft; When looking at people, the warm color in their eyes is almost overwhelming His heart jumped, and Hua Rong pulled him with a smile: "come on, don''t let the ninth Lord wait for a long time." He followed her as if to attend a Hongmen banquet The banquet place is not in the camp, but in the side hall of the ninth Lord Obviously, after some arrangement, it looks very elegant The guests had only two brothers and sisters. Xu Caizhi stood aside with a respectful and friendly attitude After meeting Yue Pengju today, he came back to report to the ninth Lord, saying that Yue Pengju had no opinion and asked his sister to decide for herself The ninth Lord was very happy. Originally, he didn''t want to ask for Yue Pengju''s advice, but only inquired about Hua Rong''s ideas Therefore, I am very satisfied with this answer The ninth Lord sat down first, and his sister and brother accompanied him on both sides It was the first time for Hua Rong to have dinner with the ninth Lord after coming to the military camp for so long. When she saw the guests at the banquet, she had to be alone. Both her sister and brother felt a little uneasy The ninth Lord smiled and said, "we have known each other for many years, but we have never been together like this. Today, it is not easy to have this opportunity. We must have a good drink." "Thank you, Lord." "You''re welcome. I''ve been treating your brothers and sisters as friends. Let''s drink to our hearts'' content." My sister and brother were born in cloth clothes. They should have been happy to be treated by the Lord this time, but they both felt very uncomfortable The ninth Lord persuaded the wine for a while, and the three drank several times, but Hua Rong stopped drinking. Then, the ninth Lord graciously cooked the dishes, which made Hua Rong even more at a loss and just ate Finally, after the banquet, the ninth Lord moved out a Jiaowei Qin, "can the girl understand the music?" "Flowers dissolve in melody and are not proficient. They dare not make a fool of themselves." The ninth Prince smiled and nodded. He first stroked a song, but listening to the mountains and rivers, it was wonderful. Hua Xindao said that the ninth prince was indeed a dragon and a phoenix among people. Among the princes, not only his calligraphy and Qin skills were excellent, but also his martial arts were outstanding. He could be called the first royal son "The solo is very boring. Please play a song and Xiao Wang will be an audience." Hua Rong couldn''t help it. Although she had to learn music from her father when she was young, she didn''t concentrate on it, and only reluctantly played a song. The ninth Lord was a music expert. Although hearing this piano was not first-rate, the people who played it were sincere and moving Think of this woman, who is versatile in literature and martial arts, and can also understand the melody skillfully. Looking at her bow and play the piano, her plain hands are Qianqian, and the more she looks, the more she feels beautiful and moving. She can''t help playing a stanza ensemble on one side, and she is very intoxicated At the end of the song, he sighed: "if there were no war, how wonderful it would be to add fragrance to tea and play the piano with bare hands?" Yue Peng looked casually and saw that his eyes were hot when he looked at his sister Although he had a long military career and didn''t understand the affair, the ninth Lord''s eyes were too blazing, and his words could not be more obvious Looking at Hua Rong again, Hua Rong didn''t look at the ninth Lord''s eyes. He just raised his hand to his forehead and saluted respectfully: "thank you for the meal given by the ninth Lord. It''s getting late. Hua Rong left." The ninth Lord wanted to stay later, but when he saw that her eyes were soft and firm as bright as the morning star, Rao Shi read countless women in his life, and he couldn''t help but move his face, but he couldn''t help disobeying her meaning, and said softly, "you go back to rest early, and these days are also tired of you." Then he told Xu Caizhi, "send Miss Hua''s sister and brother a piece of fresh fruit from my father." "Thank you, Lord." He kept seeing his sister and brother out of the gate, and saw that his back was far away. Although he was dressed in blue, he had a romantic relationship in his curly beauty Xu Caizhi saw that the two men went away and came forward and said, "Lord, Yue Pengju is her only relative. Today, she also told her engagement. It''s better to send the bride price as soon as possible while he is here, and get things done recently." The ninth Lord laughed: "the flowers are very popular with the king. The army is careless and doesn''t want to wronged her. You have to prepare for it. You have to prepare enough etiquette for the concubine to let her know what the king wants." "Yes, my Lord is wise." Yue Pengju sent the flowers back first Hua Rong poured him a cup of tea. Seeing his face flushed, he was a little strange: "Peng Ju, what''s the matter with you?" He summoned up his courage: "today I saw Xu Caizhi, and he said that the ninth Lord wanted to take his sister as a concubine..." Hua Rong''s face also flushed, stammering and speechless. It turned out that the banquet of the ninth Lord tonight was a blind date in disguise. After informing his family, was it so "decided"? "Sister, will you marry the ninth Lord?" "No, I don''t want it at all. I won''t marry him." Yue Peng raised his head and suddenly laughed. He was so bright and happy, as if he had heard a great wedding, and couldn''t help but jump up It was strange for Hua Rong to see him happy Since he became an adult, he has been very young and mature, dignified, unsmiling, and completely turned into a stable and mature young man. At this moment, why is it so abnormal? "Peng Ju, what''s the matter?" The happy laughter turned into a smile. He calmly looked at Hua Rong: "sister, since you don''t want to, then leave Xiangzhou." Hua Rong sighed, "where can I go?" "Come with me." She was stunned For the first time, I heard a man say "follow me!", Such a firm and powerful tone "Sister, let''s get out of here first. I''ll find a place to settle you. I won''t let you suffer from displacement again." She laughed and was very happy, as if a ray of bright sunshine shone into her heart, bathed in the fragrance of spring, and her future was bright Yue Pengju looked at her nervously. He didn''t know why she was so happy, and he didn''t know what decision she had made in her heart. It seemed as if he had said something he shouldn''t have said, and his palms were sweating "Sister..." "Well, Peng Ju, I''ll go with you. At the ends of the earth, we have the feeling of home only when we are together. I really can''t stay in Xiangzhou. I can''t do nothing here all day, and I can''t help the ninth Lord, let alone repay him. I''ve been thinking for a long time that I might be able to do something in a different environment. Besides, brother Lu once invited me to his hometown and left an address for me, at least I have no worries about my life." Yue Peng was overjoyed and rubbed his hands: "it''s great. These two days, I''ve been out looking for the whereabouts of King Qin, but I''ve been unable to find the exact news. I''m afraid I''m going away, and he''s looking for trouble for you. Now, I''m not afraid he''ll find you again..." She was so sad that she thought he was going out to find friends and socialize these days. It turned out that he was going to find King Qin and help himself solve all the problems before he left For the first time, I personally experienced a man''s concern for myself, which was different from Ruda''s concern. It was more nuanced and interlinked She laughed and turned the oil lamp on a little: "Peng Ju, I''ll say goodbye to the ninth Lord tomorrow and go with you." "Sister, let me speak for you." "OK, let''s go together." Because I made a decision, this night, Hua Rong slept very sweet. In a daze, I felt that I had come to a vast grassland with birds singing and flowers smelling, galloping fast and carefree She has never had such an easy night since her family suffered great changes. It seems that she has the most solid support for her future The moon is as cold as water, and a group of soldiers on patrol are changing shifts Three people came in. One of them was very tall, wearing armor and holding a long gun Seeing that he was a stranger, an officer in rotation wondered, "who are you?" A companion nearby hurriedly answered for him, "he is new." Recently, the battalion recruited soldiers everywhere, and many new nomads came. When the officer saw that the two familiar soldiers were familiar with him, he left safely As soon as he left, King Qin spat, took a long gun, looked around, Hua Rong, which courtyard was she in? King Qin originally bribed a bodyguard under the account of the ninth Lord with a large amount of money to inquire about the situation, but Li Xing mediated for a long time and got the news that the ninth Lord would entertain Yue Pengju and Hua Rong tonight. In any case, Hua Rong could not be deceived out. Not to mention, he was worried that the ninth Lord would trace it, so he repeatedly prevaricated and asked King Qin to wait for the best time King Qin, however, knew that Hua Rong was right under his nose. His heart was like a cat''s paw. Where could he bear it? Regardless of the situation, he disguised himself and was brought into the new barracks by the bribed bodyguard Since the Taizu era of this dynasty, the state has accumulated a sum of money year by year. It is not allowed to use it, and it has accumulated into a rich treasury. It is hoped that one day, the money will be exhausted, and warriors will be recruited to seize back large areas of northern land occupied by the Liao state, especially the sixteen Yanyun prefectures Unexpectedly, the Qidan of the Liao Kingdom has not yet perished, the Jin people have risen, and the attack is more fierce. The imperial court has no time to recruit soldiers, and only recruits stragglers, street hooligans, criminals and so on all the way to rush into the army Therefore, King Qin easily mixed in Hundreds of recruits in the barracks would not have noticed him, but he was so tall and burly that he seemed to have a lot of strength, so he didn''t dare to appear in the daytime, which was annoying He took his long gun, looked around and walked to a remote place. A person in the same group shouted, "don''t go, it''s a forbidden area." "What forbidden area?" "That''s the Lord''s tent." He could not wait to find out the prince of laoshizi at once, but forced himself to be patient and scolded. Which building did the girl live in? The first light of dawn has appeared in the eastern sky. In another incense burning time, there will be a shift. After dawn, King Qin can''t stay any longer He was extremely anxious. Once he entered Baoshan, he returned empty handed. He would spit blood at the thought From a distance, there was a "whoosh", and he said, "no, there is a situation." It was the same person who scolded him and said, "it''s more strange than usual. This is the person who does morning exercises." Chapter 40 He looked up and sure enough, a man was archery in the teaching field in front of him The figure turned his back on himself, dressed in strong clothes, drew a bow and arrow, and he thought, what''s the big deal? However, after a few more eyes, I suddenly found that the figure was so petite and familiar At this time, many people have come to the teaching ground one after another. They are all soldiers who are particularly diligent. They want to be outstanding in the battlefield, so they work harder King Qin moved in his heart, followed behind them, and also went to the teaching ground Because the team has been closed, the leader didn''t pay much attention, just shouted a few words, and had to go back on time at breakfast time, otherwise he didn''t have to eat yunyun, so he left As soon as king Qin was happy, he quickened his pace and walked under a poplar tree in front of him. As soon as he stopped, he heard another "whoosh", and the man who drew the bow turned around and hit the bull''s-eye on the teaching field with an arrow Her shooting method is almost equivalent to masked shooting. King Qin secretly praised it: what a hundred steps through the Yang The archer seemed to be very satisfied with his achievements and put down his bow and arrow. At the same time, King Qin had completely seen more than half of his side face. It was as white as jade, and a row of eyelashes covered his eyes. Because of his concentration, he did not move A heart seemed to have rolled out of his chest, and he almost blurted out, "girl..." However, he immediately resisted, because a man with a long gun came from the flank with big steps. Obviously, he had just done morning exercises, and his forehead was full of sweat The man is broad shouldered and thin waist, burly and strong, and his whole body is full of the uncontrollable vitality of young people. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he faintly reveals a fortitude and seriousness rarely seen by young people Then, King Qin saw the archery woman and turned slightly. At this moment, he finally saw her face completely. Her eyebrows and eyes were full, and her face was covered with a beautiful blush. Her figure was not the green haired girl in those days, but a mature and charming woman. Her whole body exuded a breathtaking brilliance, like a night pearl, which had just been taken out of the box, warm and fragrant Girl, girl! But king Qin felt a "Dong" sound in his heart, as if someone suddenly threw a stone in, causing ripples of a thousand layers. His throat was dry, and his heart was sour. There was also infinite ecstasy: girl, she was not only alive, but also more beautiful than the past. She was no longer the timid, weak and delicate little girl As soon as you step out of your leg, you will automatically run over, hold her and take her home. Have a good love for her. This is my wife who has worshipped heaven and earth and married He just walked a few steps, a person horizontal in front of him, angrily said: "Qin San, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, hurry to train..." He saw that it was Li duo, the bodyguard he had bribed, who immediately realized that something was wrong, so he stopped moving forward and whispered, "what''s the matter?" Li duo looked around and lowered his voice: "something happened, get out of here quickly..." King Qin was burning with anxiety. After weighing up for a while, he rushed out at the moment. He must have startled the snake. He had seen Yue Pengju''s bravery with his own eyes, and it was the camp of the ninth Lord, with tens of thousands of troops. If he missed this time, he was afraid that he would never have a chance to take Hua Rong away again He calmed down and immediately followed Li duo. As he walked, he heard Yue Pengju''s voice: "sister..." Then, faintly, the soft voice of flowers dissolved, gentle and kind: "Peng Ju..." He couldn''t help looking back, and saw Hua Rong talking to Yue Pengju face to face. On his face and eyes, there was the kind of tenderness that didn''t hide at all, as if on an island. Yue Peng raised his hand and brushed it, as if he gently brushed a leaf off her hair. Their behavior was extremely intimate At this moment, it was so obvious that Yue Pengju, to his "sister", was by no means an ordinary brotherly friendship. The little boy on the island had become a big man Hua Rong stood in front of him, a whole head short, looking like his sister Look at them again. They are really a match for each other This idea, like a poisonous centipede, got into my heart. It was sour and jealous, and I gnashed my teeth: smelly boy, I should have killed you when I was on the island He didn''t want to leave at this point, and hurriedly said, "Li duo, what happened?" "An assassin sneaked into the camp..." "Oh?" He was startled, and heard only a few voices coming from the left, middle and right directions, and then a series of footsteps. The guards in armor ran to the camp A guard saw Li duo and immediately ran up: "Lord li..." "Come on, everyone, go and protect the Lord." "Yes." Everyone turned around and went in the same direction. King Qin''s mind turned. Isn''t it a good time for chaos? Immediately changed direction and ran to the field where Hua Rong arched just now Hua Rong and Yue Pengju had also heard the chaotic voice. Yue Peng raised his voice "not good", and pulled Hua Rong: "sister, you follow me..." "OK, go and see the ninth Lord quickly. No, don''t go to the camp. The ninth Lord is not there every morning. He exercises in another place..." "OK." The two brothers and sisters hurried forward. In the chaos, King Qin followed them far behind, but he saw the slim figure in front of them, as vigorous as a running deer, and his heart was beating like a bell and drum Hua Rong and Yue Pengju didn''t know that they had been stared at at at all. They hurried to a corner of the school yard. Halfway through, they heard a "whoosh" sound, and several concealed weapons hit the people coming forward. Yue Pengju reacted very quickly. He flew forward, swept the spear, and waved it so that the water couldn''t be splashed in. He heard only a few clanging concealed weapons fall to the ground. He turned his spear head and threw it, and only heard a low scream from the nearby woods Several guards grabbed it, and on the ground lay a tight fitting man in black, who had died of exhaustion. Looking at his face, it was the golden man It was the ninth Lord who was attacked. Behind him, there were several guards. Everyone looked hurried. Obviously, there were many assassins sneaking in. Fortunately, the guard army had arrived, and everyone was relieved Yue Peng bowed and said, "it''s too late to help, Lord atone." The ninth Lord said in a deep voice, "this is not the speaking place. Follow me." The crowd hugged the ninth Lord into the camp of the handsome mansion. The ninth Lord sat down and drank a mouthful of startled tea. Xu Caizhi hurried in from the door: "report to the Lord, another assassin was arrested, two people died, and the rest have escaped, all of them assassins in the kingdom of gold..." Then another soldier rushed in, wounded all over, and handed a secret letter: "Lord, emergency military situation..." as soon as he finished speaking, he almost collapsed to the ground The ninth Lord immediately ordered someone to take him down to heal his wounds, opened the lacquer seal, looked, his face changed greatly, and stood up suddenly Hua Rong had never seen such a frightened look of him, and others were even more afraid to say anything. After a while, the ninth Lord ordered: "Yue Pengju, you lead the troops immediately and set off immediately without delay..." "Yes." The ninth Lord dispatched troops on one side. Everyone knew that the state of Jin had made a direct attack on the capital. Now there were voices of peace in the court, and there was no effective resistance, which led to the unimpeded killing of the Jin army. At present, it had been stationed 50 miles outside the capital and surrounded the capital The imperial court immediately sent peace envoys. The Jin army set a sky high price and asked the imperial court to pay. Otherwise, it would send troops into the city The generals took the order and left. Yue Pengju looked at Hua Rong. He was supposed to take his sister with him. Suddenly, it was the bounden duty of a soldier to obey orders and dare not delay for a moment He was surprised and anxious, and Hua Rong knew his intention. Now the situation is so critical, how dare you miss a moment? Immediately said: "Peng Ju, set out quickly, don''t worry about anything..." The ninth Lord remembered that their sister and brother didn''t even have time to leave, and said, "Peng Ju, don''t worry, I will take care of your sister..." "Thank you, Lord." It was time for Yue Peng to lift up, but his sister''s eyes flashed. His sister and brother were interlinked, and immediately understood her meaning. He didn''t dare to stay any longer, and walked out with big steps The handsome mansion of Nuo Da suddenly became empty The ninth Lord dismissed him, and Hua Rong knew that he must have something important to order, so he came forward and saluted: "Lord, Hua Rong is willing to work for dogs and horses." "This trip is too dangerous for you..." "Lord, it takes a thousand days to raise troops for a while. Hua Rong came to take refuge in you, not to live under your wings. Although Hua Rong has little skill, he also hopes to do his best to repay the Lord in case..." Seeing her resolute attitude, the ninth Lord thought about it. Hua Rong was cautious and had good skills. Moreover, this matter must be a confidant. After measuring it, there was no more suitable person than her He lowered his voice: "the capital is in an emergency, and it will not be protected. Under the cover of the nest, there will be no finished eggs? But please protect my father, Queen and concubine, and a drop of bone and blood..." Hua Rong, who is so smart, has long known that the ninth Lord is not valued by the emperor. As a prince, he is the only one sent to the battlefield The so-called "father, emperor, mother and concubine" are naturally protected. Only the ninth Prince and his family, the princess and two side concubines, as well as a son and five women, are left unattended In the face of great difficulties, the ninth Lord naturally longed to keep his son "Lord, if you trust Hua Rong, Hua Rong will set out immediately and sneak into the capital, and will do everything possible to bring the princess and her son out safely..." "OK, Wang selected 50 good players for you, and Xu Caizhi will cooperate with you." "Lord, Xu Caizhi has been with you for a long time. Now it is the time to hire people, and your safety is more important." "Xu Caizhi is familiar with the situation in the capital. You two are the people I trust most. I''ll leave it to you." "Yes, sir, please take care." "Don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to several golden assassins. Now the handsome mansion has strengthened its patrol. Only you should be more careful along the way, and don''t make any mistakes..." "Yes." The ninth Lord gave her a secret order and gave her a detailed map of the palace Hua Rong kept the main points in mind, chucked the map, and was about to leave. The ninth Lord stopped her again: "this trip is extremely difficult and dangerous. You should take care of yourself. If there is nothing you can do, just ask to save the little prince..." The capital was in danger, and the royal blood must be more important than everything. Hua Rong said solemnly, "yes." The ninth Lord looked very tired, sitting on the big chair, his face was very haggard Hua Rong knew that he had more important things to consider, and he didn''t ask any more. He immediately left, ran to his room, tidied up a little, changed his strong clothes, and drew his bow and arrow. When he came out, Xu Caizhi had led people waiting at the door, and everyone got on his horse and ran away Chapter 41 Besides, King Qin, who had been mixing with a group of soldiers, saw Yue Pengju leading the crowd to leave first, and then heard that the capital was in urgent need. He thought, God helps me, too. It would be easier to do things if he went to Yue Pengju to take this big nail Taking advantage of the chaos, he pretended to be a patrol guard. After waiting for a long time, he saw Hua Rong coming out of the handsome mansion and going straight to a small courtyard outside the school. He immediately understood that she must live in that small courtyard The beauty was on the side, but he had just experienced the assassin incident and was heavily guarded. He didn''t dare to make a slight mistake. He just stared at the place and made up his mind to rob people while it was dark Only a incense burning time passed, but seeing the flowers melt out in a hurry, he turned over and mounted the horse, leading a team of elite to leave Hua Rong and others went through the side door. He was even more curious. What was Hua Rong doing? In a flash, if Hua Rong left the handsome mansion, it would be easy to catch It was a great joy. I was about to try to escape, but I saw the patrol captain coming and shouted, "everyone be vigilant, strengthen the patrol range, and be careful if there is any accident..." King Qin waited for him to say "expand the patrol range". As soon as he left, he immediately took his spear and walked forward, pretending to work very hard As soon as he walked to the edge of the forest, he dodged into the dense forest, quickened his pace, and ran straight to the low wall Beside the low wall, there were also soldiers patrolling. King Qin was thinking about how to kill him. He crossed the wall and went out, but he saw Li duo coming in a hurry: "Qin San, shift change..." It turned out that the barracks were tracking down the assassin for fear of ambush. King Qin was born and Li duo got a heavy bribe from him, but after all, he didn''t know his origin. For fear of causing trouble, he immediately decided to send the God of plague away King Qin couldn''t wait for it. Led by Li duo, he went out of the handsome mansion smoothly. As soon as he went out, Li Xing and others who were waiting in the dark greeted him. "King, the brothers who were lying in ambush on the left learned the news and saw his wife set out from the South Gate with a team of people..." "Catch up immediately, haha, the opportunity comes." King Qin jumped on his horse: "Li Xing, Zhang Shi set out with me. After others break, keep a certain distance. Don''t be found out about our whereabouts." "Yes." Li Xing was a little puzzled when the people took the order: "king, after leaving Xiangzhou, the war was in chaos all the way, and the wife only took 50 soldiers and horses. We might as well take advantage of the chaos to rob and kill the wife and take her away directly, wouldn''t it be better?" King Qin shook his head, "haha, what do you know? The girl and the slave are mysterious, and I don''t know what''s important in this trip. She''s stubborn. If I obstruct her, I''ll be unhappy. I''ll follow behind her and see what''s going on. If I can use it, I''ll help her. When she''s finished, I''ll take her away happily, wouldn''t it be better?" "Your Majesty is wise. In this case, my wife should be determined." King Qin was very proud: "to tell you the truth, I also want to see her ability. Hahaha, you don''t know that my wife is not what she used to be. I saw her ability to walk through the Yang with hundreds of steps with my own eyes. At that time, it will also open your eyes to know that my wife is the most beautiful person in the world..." As we all know, Hua Rong ran away. Everyone saw that the pirate leader actually wanted to "attack his heart", boasting all the time, but they didn''t think so, but they didn''t dare to refute With his wife all the way, King Qin was elated and took the lead in catching up, as if the next moment, the beauty would be full of soft jade and warm fragrance Xu Caizhi was an old horse who knew the way. He led the people to a very remote path and rushed all the way to the capital When we got to the woods in the northern suburbs, we could only hear the sound of horses behind us. As soon as we rode a fast horse to catch up, Hua Rong reined in his horse and turned around. We saw that the young man who caught up was Yang Zaixing, a subordinate of Yue Pengju, and a good friend of Yue Pengju. When we suppressed the bandits, Hua Rong met him, and he was also one of the members of that group of death squads Hua Rong immediately reined in and said to Xu Caizhi, "Lord Xu, I''ll come after a few words with brother Yang." "OK." Hua Rong was worried that she was ordered to go to the capital this time. Suddenly, there was no time to notify Yue Pengju. If the sister and brother were so far apart, I really didn''t know when to meet. Seeing Yang Zaixing catch up, she was very happy: "did Peng Ju call you?" "Yes, sister." Yang Zaixing was very respectful, and followed Yue Pengju to call her sister, "brother Yue left in a hurry, and he didn''t have time to say goodbye to you. He asked me to come back and have a look, for fear of any danger to you." "It''s hard for you. You tell him that I''m going to the capital and everything is OK, so he doesn''t have to worry." "Yes." Yang Zaixing took a small piece of gold from his arms and respectfully handed it over: "brother Yue''s rewards were distributed to his brothers. He has no private savings. I''ll give you this piece of gold on his behalf and make money all the way..." Hua Rong''s eyes were moist. Yue Peng raised his hair in a hurry and was worried about himself. It was obvious that he borrowed Yang Zaixing''s gold Xu Caizhi brought enough money, but she didn''t want Yue Pengju to worry, so she happily picked up the gold: "you tell Peng Ju that there is no danger in my trip, and tell him to rest assured to kill the enemy. Go back, or you will fall far behind and can''t catch up..." "Yes." Seeing off Yang Zaixing, Hua Rong ran up with Xu Caizhi. At this time, King Qin and two attendants, who were lying in ambush in the roadside forest, jumped out and looked at Yang Zaixing''s success. King Qin was very upset. Yue Peng raised this boy. What gold would you give Hua Rong if there was nothing to do? It''s like a man who supports his family. Why should he support his wife? He spat and said, "Yue Pengju, if I see you again, I will kill you, little bastard." In late autumn, the villages along the way to the capital were dilapidated and the people could not make a living For fear of attracting attention, the crowd changed to crouching in the daytime and coming out at night. The horse wrapped its hooves and held a piece in its mouth, without making a sound at all The closer they got to the capital, the more careful they were. After discussing with Xu Caizhi, Hua Rong divided 50 people into three groups, made an appointment for the location of the joint, and headed for the capital respectively That evening, they arrived in a small town. Tomorrow, they will travel for another day to Beijing Less than a hundred miles ahead, the Jin army was stationed and looted everywhere. The garrison of the state of song fifty miles away was a small strategic general, who temporarily protected the peace of this area because of his ability to recruit and fight Rao is so, the city is still very depressed and empty After observing, Hua Rong decided to go around the path and not enter the city. He slept in the open air all the way. As long as he crossed the Niutou mountain in front of him, he could reach the capital tomorrow In front of it was a dense forest. It was dark and the wind was high. Hua Rong whispered, "be careful, everyone." "Yes." Just halfway through the forest, he heard a loud arrow in the forest. Xu Caizhi said in a deep voice, "no, there are golden soldiers in front..." Before he finished speaking, he heard a sudden sound of horses'' hoofs, and an army came up from all directions Judging from the sound of horses'' hoofs, this team is less than 100 people, but its own side is only 18 people. Xu Caizhi immediately said, "Miss Hua, you lead people forward, I''ll break..." Hua Rong''s heart was about to jump out, but he made a quick decision: "don''t panic, they don''t have many people, if we want to run, they will see the truth..." Hua Rong looked in one direction and shouted "rush", and the crowd rushed to the gap That group of men was the Jin Jun who made a detour. They also thought they had met the song Jun. they couldn''t tell the number of people in the dark. They only heard a killing sound. A group of elite soldiers waved knives and guns to kill generals When the torch was lit, the person headed by the other party was about thirty years old, wearing a gold inlaid elephant trunk helmet; Insert two pheasant tails beside it Wearing a bright red brocade robe, covered with gold inlaid with dragon scales; Sitting on a four legged snow fire dragon foal, holding a tail crested finch axe in his hand, he is handsome and brave. This person is the golden Wu Shu she and Yue Pengju saw last time Jin Wushu waved a canary axe and ordered the crowd to surround. He heard a "whoosh", and an arrow hit his chest. He rolled over with a kite, but the arrow was like an eye. As soon as he turned, it hit the throat of the golden soldier who raised the torch. The torch fell to the ground, and was pressed by his fallen body, and almost went out on the spot Jin Wushu woke up. The archer was about to extinguish the torch. He couldn''t help praising "good Archery". He glanced at the dying light, but he saw that the archer had beautiful eyes and familiar faces. It was clear that he was a woman He laughed and rushed over with a canary axe in his hand. However, it was too late. The torch had been completely extinguished. Hua Rong and others made a breakthrough at once. They could only hear a continuous scream. The north corner of the Jin army had been punched open and a team of people rushed over Jin Wushu led the crowd to catch up Xu Caizhi''s arm was badly hurt, but he didn''t dare to stop wrapping it up a little. Hua Ronghu was beside him and whispered, "Lord Xu, can you support it?" "No problem, don''t worry about me. Get rid of these pursuers quickly." Hua Rong promised that she had grown up in this area since childhood, and her father was fond of playing. He had taken her around the capital for hundreds of miles. She was very familiar with the terrain. Seeing a crescent moon moving down, she resolutely stopped her horse. She was thinking, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, completely covering the moon. She was overjoyed, and she let out a low cry, and rushed to the fork in front of her, with everyone closely following her Under the cover of a dark cloud, the dense forest was pitch black. Jin Wushu shouted, and the people stopped. When the dark clouds dispersed, the group had already disappeared without a trace Jin Jun, the leader, stopped: "fourth prince, are you still chasing?" "Don''t chase the poor aggressors. It seems that they are going to the capital. Jian Ling, send someone to inquire these days to see who is good at riding and shooting inside and outside the capital. If you have news, please report it to me immediately..." The officer called Jian Ling wondered, "what are you doing here?" "Idiot, didn''t you find out that the archer was a woman just now?" Jian Ling was shocked: "the villain didn''t see clearly. How could it be a woman?" "Wang has seen her twice and will never be mistaken." "Are not all the women in the Southern Dynasty weak? How can there be women on the battlefield?" Jin Wushu laughed: "there is such a woman in the state of song. Xiao Wang is really knowledgeable." "The state of Jin is going to level Kaifeng soon. When the time comes, don''t you just ask the state of song to hand over this woman?" "Well, you first find out her identity. When the city is broken, add another one to the list of clan women." "Yes." Jian Ling said with a smile, "this little girl is so powerful that she killed so many of our brothers. On the day of the city''s destruction, she was caught as a concubine for the fourth prince, so that the fourth prince could be well educated. Only then did she know the heroism of our men in the golden kingdom." Chapter 42 All the golden soldiers laughed, one by one already sharpened their hands, full of expectation From late summer to autumn, the Jin soldiers went all the way south, overwhelming, almost hitting the core of the Song Dynasty. The millions of soldiers known in the great Song Dynasty, such as the withered and decadent, were vulnerable. At present, the Jin soldiers have hundreds of thousands of soldiers, trapped Tokyo, and the day of city destruction is just around the corner The colorful world of song, with thousands of jewelry and beautiful women, will soon be transported back to the kingdom of Jin At the thought of it, you can immediately have beautiful women in your arms and thousands of gold in your hands. These barbarians who invaded the south not far away, their blood spurted In order to curry favor with Jin Wushu, Jian Ling added: "it is said that there are two most famous beauties in the Southern Dynasty today. Among the folk, Li Shishi in Tokyo is the most beautiful. In the Imperial Palace, Princess maode is the most beautiful. The emperor, the famous prostitute and the human role. When Tokyo is captured, these two beauties must be captured and dedicated to the fourth Prince..." "OK, everyone work together. When Tokyo is broken, let the princess of the song state be your concubine..." Everyone laughed, as if these beautiful scenery had been presented in front of them one by one Besides, King Qin kept a distance from Hua Rong and others all the way. When he reached the small town, Hua Rong suddenly changed his way and took a path to the capital. He also ate with his brothers in a tavern without panic. It took him about half an hour to follow the direction This road is very difficult to walk. The pirates who are used to the waterway are not used to it. They lost their way in the dark of the dense forest After wandering for a long time to find the way, the day was about to dawn. King Qin was annoyed by his carelessness. He could only hear the sound of horses'' hoofs in front of him. It was Jin Wushu''s pursuers who couldn''t catch up and retreated King Qin was full of anger, waved a long knife and cut at Jin Wushu. Jin Wushu was suddenly attacked. Thinking that they were ambushes with Hua Rong, he was shocked and ordered to withdraw with a false move This timidity, King Qin led people to cut and kill, dozens of people were killed and injured. In the dim sky, when Jin Bing found that they were no more than a dozen people, King Qin had laughed and ran away with his horse The Jin soldiers couldn''t catch up, so they had to be unlucky. They had been going south for a long time and had never suffered such a big loss. Once they met the song soldiers, even if they were ten times their own, they had to lose their armor. On the contrary, they were beaten by two small groups of southerners King Qin led his men out for twenty or thirty miles. It was already completely bright, and Hua Rong and others were completely lost King Qin angrily scolded, "if it weren''t for the bird gold man''s obstruction, how could I lose it? Go, don''t stop all the way, and go straight to the capital, girl. They must go to the capital." In November, the city of Tokyo was gloomy Hua Rong and others are still outside. They have learned that the Jin army took the lead in attacking the city People dare not move forward easily and hide in the nearby woods Xu Caizhi almost burst into tears: "as soon as the outer city is broken, the capital will be destroyed..." Tokyo is the outer city of Kaifeng. As long as Tokyo is broken, the capital will be in danger Hua Rong was also very frightened. The people were originally divided into three groups, disguised as people, business travelers and refugees, but Rao was ambushed in the day and out at night, and there was also a group of people who were all killed by the Jin army Seen along the way, the Jin army was powerful, as if Tokyo had become the world of Jin people Now, general Zhang is guarding the city. He led the army and the people to fight hard to stop the Jin army from breaking the city temporarily In the twilight of the morning, people hardly dare to make any sound. If they are not careful, they will be chased by golden soldiers Hua Rong lowered his voice: "Lord Xu, it seems that we can''t enter the city at all. I have an idea to ask my brothers to wait outside first. You and I will try to mix into the city, find Princess Xing and them, and then make plans..." "I''m going to do the same." Xu Caizhi immediately ordered everyone to hide in a familiar member''s house outside Tokyo. After it was completely dark, he disguised himself with Hua Rong and went to Dongjing in the dark Xu Caizhi was very familiar with the terrain and made several detours to a small tree outside the city wall He jumped up and asked Hua Rong in a low voice, "are you ok?" Hua Rong nodded and jumped up. Xu Caizhi was overjoyed. A kite rolled over and fell into the fence Hua Rong also turned over and went down the wall like him, and the two fell to the ground very lightly. Only then did he find that the garrison inside the wall was very empty, and there was only a soldier patrolling seven or eight feet away After entering the city, they had no time to say more, and immediately rushed to Kaifeng The ninth Lord''s mansion was in the south of the city. When they arrived, they saw no lights around, and there was darkness Xu Caizhi knocked on the door, and a native came out with a panic on his face: "is it Lord Xu? The princess and her son have all been received to the palace to be reunited with her mother..." The two people were stunned. At this critical moment, the princess and her son were brought into the palace. It was as difficult as heaven to save them privately Xu Caizhi was very surprised. The ninth Lord''s mother, Wei Fei, was very unpopular, and the ninth Lord''s family members had never been favored by the emperor. At this moment, what does it mean to gather his family members together? Hua Rong didn''t think so much about it as he did. He only said, "I must have seen the ninth Lord leading the army outside. I''m afraid he has two minds, so I took his family as hostages!" Xu Caizhi thought so, but dared not say so. Hua Rong frowned, "can you sneak into the palace?" "Let''s go to find a friend first. His name is He Yong. He has a very powerful master who can enter and leave the palace freely. Maybe he can think of a way for us." "Good." The two touched a Taoist temple outside the city overnight The path to open the door rubbed his eyes: "who are you looking for?" "Find he Yong." He Yong was a young Taoist. Hearing that Xu Caizhi was looking for him, he immediately welcomed them in. He was surprised: "brother Xu, what''s the matter with you coming here in the middle of the night?" Xu Caizhi made friends with him, but he didn''t hide it from him: "I want to see the mother and son of the ninth princess. Can you take me into the palace?" "It happened that my master was ordered to go to the palace. He was about to leave at five o''clock. Just come with me." They were overjoyed, and immediately arranged by He Yong. They found two sets of Taoist robes and changed them. Led by him, they were sandwiched among a group of Taoists and set out on time to the palace Hua Rong followed Xu Caizhi, secretly surprised that at this dangerous moment, Hun Jun didn''t organize people to resist foreign aggression, and was still in the mood to ask the Taoist to do it? Looking at the leader in front, He Yong''s master, immortal Guo, dressed in black robes, dressed like a Taoist, but very much like a divine man Hua Rong was even more surprised, quietly Lala Xu Caizhi, Xu Caizhi made a gesture, meaning that he was also very confused Everyone came to the palace, all the way unimpeded. The courtesy received by immortal Guo was really unimaginable After entering the main hall, Hua Rong stood on one side with Xu Caizhi. He didn''t even dare to breathe a mouthful of air. His heart was pounding, and he entered the palace? I''m going to see you soon? Just thinking, there was a sharp voice: "the emperor is here..." Immediately, Hua Rong saw a man come in, dressed in yellow robes, wearing a crown, in his early forties, with a handsome face, elegant and unrestrained, unlike the emperor, but like a middle-aged scholar Just between the eyebrows and eyes, because of the long-term immersion of imperial power, there was a kind of Yin Li gas that was very incongruous with his face This person is the current emperor - although he passed the throne to the crown prince when the Jin army attacked, the crown prince is just a puppet, and he is the de facto ruler This person is the culprit who is extremely fatuous, favors the six thieves, promotes the birth program, disrupts the government, harms the world, and indirectly kills his parents Hua Rong quietly pressed his bow and arrow - led by immortal Guo, all the Taoists were armed, and no one searched Hua Rong felt strange at that time, but now she is not at all strange, because she has found that this is a "surprise soldier" wanted by the emperor Her hand trembled as she pressed the arrow. At this time, it was easy to shoot the dog emperor. Her parents and nine families had revenge immediately In a twinkling of an eye, she saw the emperor look flustered, as if he had seen the great Savior, holding Guo Zhenren''s hand: "Taoist priest, quickly say your secret recipe for defeating the enemy, I have a lot of rewards..." Immortal Guo arched his hand slightly and looked calm: "return to the emperor. This method is called ''Liujia method'', which can summon heavenly soldiers and generals, easily capture the enemy marshal and destroy the enemy..." "What is the ''six Jia law''?" "The so-called six armour method is to select 7779 men. After casting spells, they can be invulnerable, and can also be transformed into thousands of troops and horses. They are invincible and invincible. Ordinary bodies can''t resist at all, even a million gold troops..." "Haha, Taoist priest, hurry to select people and lead the heavenly soldiers and generals to fight to the death with the enemy. What magic is there? Show me first..." "Xiaodao has a requirement that when he makes a contribution, he should withdraw all the defenders in the city so that no one can peek and cause spell failure. Please allow him..." The emperor nodded repeatedly, "only if you can beat back the golden soldiers, I will grant you any request." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Rong listened to this dialogue in the crowd. At first, she was stunned, and then almost laughed. Finally, she couldn''t even laugh. She just felt sad and panicked. This dog emperor, worse than a pig''s brain, actually believed the nonsense of this demon, and there was no doubt at all - the essence of war lies in the opposition of the people, the accuracy of tactics, the supply of logistics, and the courage of soldiers. How can he defeat each other by doing this? However, the emperor obviously believed it, turned around and sat on the Dragon chair in the main hall, smiling: "the Jin army is too powerful, and this time we must kill them all. Taoist priest, go and prepare quickly..." "Yes." Hua Rong followed the crowd and retreated. When passing by the emperor, he couldn''t help but look at him again. He was completely immersed in the powerful fantasy of the "six armor method", pacing with his back hands and looking happy When the emperor saw a little Taoist looking at him, he didn''t think so. He came over and patted her on the shoulder: "Taoist priest, I''ll reward you heavily when I defeat the golden soldiers..." Hua Rong looked at his handsome face and laughed. It was indeed a scandal of gold and jade. Unfortunately, such a good skin bag was a stupid waste Chapter 43 The emperor saw that the little Taoist was smiling "brightly", his face was charming, and his heart swayed, but he didn''t see such a gorgeous smile in his life, so he immediately grabbed her hand: "Taoist priest, what''s your name?" Within the reach of the tentacle, but the hand held by Jue is as soft as grease, warm, smooth and delicate. Looking at her eyebrows and eyes, it is full of drops. What kind of wind and moon veteran is the emperor? This time, I immediately found that the little Taoist in front of me was a woman He was overjoyed and was about to speak. Hua Rong smiled with a low inaudible voice: "Your Majesty, don''t collide with the ''six Jia law''..." Although the emperor''s lust rose, he was now facing a big enemy. He was counting on the "six armor method" to retreat from the enemy. Hearing her say this, he immediately restrained, quickly untied a jade pendant around him and stuffed it into her hand, lowering his voice: "after retreating from the enemy, I will call on you immediately..." The flower dissolved the jade pendant and almost burst into laughter. This dizzy king, dying, had such a lust. It''s really unreasonable that the world will not die Go out of the palace, look at the sky in early winter, and then look at the group of Taoist priests in black robes in front of them. They can''t laugh anymore, and their hearts are also gloomy. Is it true that the state of song is going to die in the hands of this faint King right away? His death is not enough to thank, but how many people in the world will suffer endless war disasters when the country is broken? She stood under the glazed cornice. Xu Caizhi in front turned around and waved to her. With a flash of his body, he entered a huge rockery in front of him Hua Rong immediately followed This huge rockery, with rosy clouds and enchanting scenery, is full of cranes, rare birds and animals, and numerous flowers and trees... It is the "good Yin" piled up by the famous "huashigang" Hua Rong couldn''t care to enjoy the scenery. She saw that Xu Caizhi had turned around and entered a cabin. When Hua Rong followed in, she saw a maid in waiting to meet Xu Caizhi and whispered, "Mr. Xu, you''re ready." "Thank you." The palace maid handed over a set of palace clothes and quietly retreated. Xu Caizhi immediately said, "Miss Hua, you change your clothes and dress up as a palace maid. The palace maid who just went out is song Liangdi, and she will take you to the princess." Hua Rong immediately agreed, but not without surprise: "Lord Xu, who is that immortal Guo? Does the emperor really believe in his Liujia method?" "The emperor claims to be the leader of the sect, the immortal master emperor, and believes in divine power. Therefore, Taoists have a high status and can walk freely in the palace..." No wonder so "I''m waiting for you outside the city. If you have any news, please inform me immediately." "OK." When Xu Caiyi left, Hua Rong immediately changed her palace clothes. Song Liangdi came in, looked at her in surprise, and said in a low voice, "girl, you come with me." Hua Rong nodded and followed behind her. Along the way, there were many palace maids and eunuchs, but they all looked flustered. It was obvious that they heard about the siege of the Jin army. People were panicked, and no one looked at them more. They came to a quiet courtyard outside the side hall with twists and turns In this courtyard, the family members of the ninth Lord live Seeing song Liangdi coming, a maid greeted her and said with a smile, "sister song is coming?" "Go and inform the princess. The girl is asked to see the Lord..." "Yes. The princess is grooming, and the maidservant will go up and report." It took a long time for Hua Rong to be invited into the house She looked around and saw a room full of people. In the middle of it sat a very dignified woman. Although she was not very colorful, she was graceful and dignified. Her stomach was slightly bulging, showing that she was pregnant On both sides of her, there were two people sitting separately. The person on the left was small and exquisite, and the person on the right was standing tall and graceful. All three looked very uneasy Hua Rong immediately saluted the princess and the two concubines, and the princess waved her hand, "girl, don''t be polite. Can the prince give us any information?" Hua Rong immediately handed over the letter sealed with fire paint. The princess had seen it and recognized it as her husband''s handwriting. After reading it carefully, she couldn''t help but be sad and happy: "the Lord is still thinking of the family in his busy schedule..." after saying this, she waved her hand and motioned for the people to step down Seeing that it was not easy for the two concubines to have the news of the prince, they were unwilling to step down, but due to the order of the princess, they dared not refuse, and left with different expressions Hua Rong sighed darkly. Being a concubine is like this. The tools for warming the bed are naturally different from the style of his wife There were only two people left in the room. The princess waved her hand, "sister, please sit down..." Hua Rong was quite surprised. How could she be upgraded to the "sister" of the princess with a golden body? She saluted again, "No." "Sister, don''t be polite." The princess sighed, "the prince has entrusted such an important thing to you. Of course, I also trust the people he trusts. You don''t have to be polite." Hua Rong refused, but then sat down "Now the golden soldiers have been Chen Bing. 50 miles away from Tokyo, the disaster of breaking the city is imminent. Hua Rong came this time to take the princess and her son out of the palace..." The princess was very surprised: "the golden soldiers are really going to fight in? Didn''t the court send a large number of defenders?" Hua Rong thought of the "six armor method" that the emperor hoped for, and finally said, "the golden soldiers will definitely enter the palace. At that time, the disaster will be unimaginable. Please get ready immediately and walk one by one..." "But my father, my mother and my concubine are still in the capital... Besides, where can we go?" "When the golden soldiers attacked last year, they had already escaped once. With all due respect, it seems that the prince is not favored by the emperor. When a great disaster comes, they will not care to take you away..." The princess angrily said, "this is treachery." Hua Rong suddenly felt a little disgusted. Everyone knows that the ninth Prince''s mother is not favored and has been a palace servant for ten or twenty years. The imperial concubine was still a "consolation prize" given by the ninth prince only when he was sent to the military camp last year. Who cares about their mother and son when the disaster comes? If you don''t leave now, when will you stay? Let the golden man catch it all? She leaned slightly: "please the princess to make a decision." "The prince has been in the East Palace these days, reading with the crown prince..." Hua Rong was dumbfounded. I''m afraid that''s the real reason The little prince''s name is companion reading, which is essentially taken hostage She frowned, "is there a way to bring it out?" "He will come back tomorrow. According to the rule, he comes back every five days." Hua Rong was overjoyed: "it''s so right, princess, you get ready, and we''ll try to leave tomorrow..." The princess frowned, "let me think." Hua Rong saw that she hesitated and was very worried. If she missed this opportunity, she was afraid that it would never happen again "Sister, how do you know the Lord?" The princess slowly opened her mouth, looked carefully at her eyebrows and eyes, and wanted to ask her questions for a long time. This woman is more beautiful than any of the princes'' concubines, and she has been around the princes for a long time. The princes must have been extremely gracious to her? Hua Rong said frankly, "I was in trouble once and was rescued by the Lord. Later, I learned some martial arts by luck. In order to repay the Lord''s help, I temporarily joined his camp as a guard..." "Sister, don''t worry. Sister is not jealous. Although you are the prince''s confidant, you are nameless after all. The prince and I have a heavy relationship. Every time I choose the concubine Napai, I will choose a good day for him. When the war slows down, I will let you enter the door. In the future, it will be hard for you, and you should try your best to serve the prince. The number of people in the prince''s house is not prosperous, there is only a little prince, and the others are girls. Sister, you are also blessed, and you can live for the prince more Sons, this is more important than anything... " The princess, dare to think that she is in Xiangzhou camp, warming the bed for the ninth Prince every day Hua Rong laughed, "the princess is worried too much. Hua Rong is just a soldier under the Lord''s account, and there is no privacy between men and women. This time, she was ordered to return to Beijing. She was originally going through fire and water to complete the task. In addition, she had no intention..." The princess was very unhappy. The military was a women''s forbidden area. Hua Rong was so talented that if it weren''t for the prince''s concubine room, how could she shelter in the military camp? Is it because you are proud of your appearance and don''t pay attention to yourself? She stood up and said coldly, "the prince is heroic and invincible. He leads the troops to resist. Although the golden man is powerful, how can he really enter the palace?" Hua Rong saw that she was stubborn. This master was still holding a big shelf. Did she know who her emperor''s father-in-law was? When a great disaster comes, he places his hope on the divine man. Once the city is broken, even if he is himself, it will be difficult to protect him, not to mention others Although the ninth Lord is brave, the building will collapse and it will be difficult for him to stand alone "The princess must have forgotten that the emperor and Cai Jing left the people and fled when the army came to the city last year. If they fell into the hands of Jin Bing, they would not be so lucky..." The princess saw that she mentioned the matter again, and her heart was shocked. Last year, the ninth Lord was in the palace, and the soldiers Ding Xingwang, and the family still had something to rely on. Now that her husband is out, there is really a sudden disaster, and how should we deal with it? "Now Kaifeng City is heavily guarded. How can you take the little prince out as a woman?" Hua Rong took out the jade pendant that the Emperor gave him and handed it to her. The princess immediately recognized it as the emperor''s personal object. When he painted, he often used this jade pendant as a seal, which many people knew She was very surprised: "where did you get it?" "I mixed in with Taoist priests, and the emperor rewarded me." The princess was even more suspicious. This woman was the concubine of the ninth Lord, and it seemed that she was liked by the emperor again. What was the matter? Hua Rong knew her mind and said with a smile, "after I took the little prince out of the palace, I won''t return to the palace again, but with this jade pendant, it''s convenient to leave the city, isn''t it?" The princess was originally a smart man, but she was jealous for a moment. Hearing Hua Rong''s words, she immediately reacted, thought a little, and said, "I will try my best to bring the little prince to Donghuamen, and then I will try to inform you." "Wait for the good news from the princess. I live in the Fanlou in the city." "OK, you go down." As soon as Hua Rong went down, the two concubines came out immediately and asked urgently, "what news does the prince have?" "Who is that woman? The new favorite of the Lord?" "The Lord has taken concubines again?" The princess was impatient: "you go down first, I''ll make my own arrangements." It was still song Liangdi who brought the flowers out. Along the way, the pavilions and pavilions of the imperial palace were ominous, the guards were not strict, and the scale of the Imperial Palace was not large This dynasty is the smallest Dynasty in the Imperial Palace in history, because at the beginning, it discussed with the royal family and the residents of Kaifeng to expand the royal family, but the local residents were unwilling to move away, so the expansion was abandoned Some of the residents'' houses were higher than the walls of the Imperial Palace, and they could see every move in the imperial palace. Therefore, it was later ordered that the residents were not allowed to "view the house", and the emperor was also jokingly called "official family" Only the famous "liangyin" is still as ethereal as fairyland Hua Rong stood in place for a long time. Such a beautiful palace, I''m afraid the iron cavalry of the golden army will sweep away immediately That stupid king doesn''t need and doesn''t need to kill him by himself. Once he falls into the hands of the golden man, the sin he will suffer is definitely more terrible than being killed Chapter 44 But his fatuous body was not enough to die, but it would affect the world Along the way, I went out of the palace very smoothly and came to the agreed "fan Lou" Fanlou is a very famous restaurant in Kaifeng, which is very prosperous The economy of this dynasty is very developed. Although the golden soldiers are rampant, the city is still full of flowers and cooking oil. Many golden soldiers spies who mingle here are salivating. The news gathered in the commander of the golden soldiers, which exacerbated their ambition to invade Xu Caizhi had been waiting in Fanlou. Seeing Hua Rong, he was very happy and lowered his voice: "see?" Hua Rong nodded, "see you at Donghua gate in three days." Xu Caizhi was overjoyed, and immediately ordered the waiter to serve wine and vegetables, fresh fish, tender chicken, fat rice, fresh fruits, etc. a table was full, and the containers were all excellent silver The plates for fruit are exquisite Jun kilns The two of them are tired these days. Finally, they can have a good meal. Hua Rong is not polite, and they eat and drink with Xu Caizhi At this time, they did not notice that the party came down from the elegant room on the second floor This group of people were all dressed up as scholar officials, undressed in robes, and low-key It is Jin Wushu and others He was not the commander of the southern invasion, but he was charged with the task of collecting intelligence. He observed the terrain, investigated the military situation, and enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the Song Dynasty He casually looked at the bustling lobby. There were about 20 tables in it, and there were no empty seats. On the corridor, there were a couple of singing fathers and daughters, and the women were quite colorful He secretly complains that these gluttonous Song people don''t know yet. In less than a month at most, they will no longer be able to live such a luxurious life of eating and drinking. This world will be taken into the pocket of the Jin State, and from then on, they will all be slaves of the Jin state His eyes fell on the place next to the window under the corridor, and he could see clearly from a high position. He saw two men sitting there, among them, the young man, holding a water like knife, dissecting new fruits in a Jun porcelain lotus plate. He saw that hand waving gently, and the red fruit was divided into two Red fruit, slender and white hands, and then look at the owner of the hand. His face is full of charming flowers in March, and his cherry mouth is light haloed and slightly red. His only eyes, looking around, reveal a heroic spirit completely opposite to his appearance A handsome man in the south is like a good woman, but he has seen this "man" three times. This time, it is clear that this man must be a woman With great joy in his heart, he calmly walked out of the Fanlou As soon as he left the city gate, he went straight to the Golden Army camp In the camp, two soldiers saluted respectfully: "the fourth Prince..." "Is king Gaitian there?" "We are discussing the military situation with the generals. The villain informs you." The bodyguard just went in to announce that the meeting inside was over, and seven or eight senior generals of the golden army came out one after another. They greeted the young fourth Prince one by one. Then, a man of nearly 40 came out and laughed, "fourth brother, are you here?" "Brother is happy. What''s the good news recently?" "Hahaha, our da Jin army has forcibly crossed the Yellow River, approaching in all directions, and the breaking of Kaifeng is just around the corner. Fourth brother, wait until my brother catches the emperor of song and asks him to call us two fathers in public..." "The younger brother is not interested in ''Fuck son'', just want to see the list of beautiful women listed by the elder brother..." "People are not romantic and waste youth" King Gaitian patted him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, there are so many beautiful women in the Song Dynasty. This time, we men in the Jin Dynasty will show our strength and enjoy enough..." The two brothers walked in as they spoke. Jin Wushu picked up a thick list on the table. At a glance, good guy, it listed a dense list of women, from the emperor''s Queen, concubines to Royal princesses, Zongji, life wives, wives of civil and military officials, daughters and even famous prostitutes in Tokyo and Kaifeng... Almost without exception, they were all in it "Fourth brother, within a month, the emperor of song will obediently send these beauties to us to enjoy..." "Brother, there''s really a way. How could he get such a detailed list?" "Naturally, it is provided by the traitors. If the state of song were not full of traitors, how could we besiege the city so easily? From the courtiers to the eunuchs inside, there are our people, so there is no omission in the princess list. Look, even the one-year-old baby is listed. This time, we will catch all the beauties of the Song family..." King Gaitian was complacent, "before, I heard that the most famous beauties were Lishi and Princess Tianxiang, especially Princess Tianxiang, who was unmarried and a virgin. I want to be my concubine at the same time with Lishi and Princess Tianxiang... Hahaha... Fourth brother, you also choose some..." Jin Wushu shook his head, "are beauties expensive? Although your list is complete, I can guarantee that I will find a better beauty outside your list..." "Oh? What else do we don''t know? Everyone missed the net?" "She''s not everyone''s daughter." "We have all grabbed the folk beauties within and outside Kaifeng. How can there be such good beauties? I don''t know." "Shall I make a bet with you?" "How to bet?" "At that time, I''ll bring a beautiful woman to you and compare it with your princess and Lishi. If you don''t take it orally, I''ll lose. If you take it, you''ll lose..." "Well, well, brother, what''s the bet?" "If I win, you promise me a condition; if you win, I promise you a condition; as for what condition, I''ll think of it later." "It''s a deal. Fourth brother, what''s your beauty''s name? Which daughter is it?" "I don''t know. I haven''t heard the exact information about her. However, I''m sending someone to follow her now." "How dare you bet me if you don''t even know your name?" "I''ve seen her three times, and she almost shot me twice." "Oh? It''s a fierce female worm?" "That''s not true. She''s very beautiful, good at riding and shooting, and makes a hundred shots..." King Gaitian thought he was bragging, but he didn''t think so: "the fourth brother, the women of the Southern Dynasty, are like that..." Jin Wushu laughed, "she is absolutely different. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see." Hua Rong and Xu Caizhi came out of Fanlou and took a few steps. Hua Rong suddenly felt something different. Looking back, there were passers-by in the street, and they couldn''t see anything different But a woman''s unique intuition, she lowered her voice: "adult Xu, someone is following us." Xu Caizhi was alert and had a feeling that he was shouldering heavy responsibilities during this trip and did not dare to make mistakes At this time, several fast horses galloped from afar, rampaging, pedestrians have fled, a mess With the same thoughts, the two took the opportunity to rush into the crowd, then crossed three alleys, and finally completely dumped the tracker The people who followed in that line were Jin Wushu''s men. When they saw that they had followed him, they immediately caught up with him. But after the chaos, where was half a figure in the crowded street? Hua Rong no longer went to Fanlou to stay, and immediately went to the Taoist temple with Xu Caizhi The gate of the Taoist temple was open, and people came and went, which was very lively. It was thousands of men called by immortal Guo who were preparing the "six Jia law" A group of Taoists hurriedly distributed clothes, steamed buns and other food to these strong men. These strong men are basically rogue lazy men from Kaifeng, Tokyo and other places. They heard that immortal Guo recruited soldiers, ate and drank, and competed to bid He Yong saw the two men come in and immediately said, "you also come to help..." The two had to be caught by him to help. Hua Ronggang brought out a basket of steamed buns. A group of strong men rushed up and looted endlessly. The steamed buns fell to the ground, and the basket was trampled to pieces... She shook her head. Can these people defeat Jin Jun? Let''s look at immortal Guo, who talks and talks about things. He can''t wait to be stabbed. As a result, this rogue ShenHan, the king faints and the minister rapes. It seems that the country is really exhausted, and the disaster of national subjugation is imminent At dusk, these lazy men were finally settled in the open courtyard. He Yong was so tired that he couldn''t bear it Just about to go to bed, Xu Caizhi and Hua Rong grabbed him, and Xu Caizhi lowered his voice: "your master is about to lead this group of people to fight?" He Yong asked an idiot, "of course. Is this still false?" Hua Rong was very angry: "how can these people fight?" "My master can recite spells." "That''s a trick." "Cheat? The imperial army is worse than these lazy people. Besides, you can get a reward more than military pay..." It''s really for money Hua Rong was very angry and was about to say that he Shu had turned and left: "go and have a rest, don''t meddle." The two returned to their rooms unhappily. Hua Rong pushed open the window and looked at the flowers and trees outside the door. Their fear was getting worse and worse. They were only worried that Yue Peng would fight hard outside, and they would not be able to return to heaven alone But Yue Peng just arrived at Tuohe with his troops, and the important pass must have been occupied by Jin Bing He immediately led the Department to reinforce The Jin soldiers attacked in two ways, and there were two under each way. Those who besieged Kaifeng encountered fierce resistance, and they could not break the city in a moment, but those who bypassed the Yellow River had a smooth journey. Once they were sure to fall, the Jin soldiers who besieged Kaifeng mansion would have no scruples and would attack the city forcibly Yue Pengju knew how powerful it was. Despite the ferocious offensive of the Jin soldiers, he fought hard for half a month and ran out of food Yang Zaixing and others persuaded him to break through, but he refused In the middle of the night, it snowed heavily, and he ordered 300 soldiers to raid the enemy camp, causing the enemy to mess up and attack each other. The leader of the golden army was stabbed to death, and the golden army retreated After the war, the loot was being counted, but it was reported that 50000 soldiers made a detour all the way, attacked from north to south, and ran towards Kaifeng in an all-round way Yue Pengju made a quick decision and was about to lead the crowd to attack. The general appointed by the imperial court had arrived and said that the imperial court was discussing peace. Yue Pengju''s victory made Jin Jun furious and asked him to put the remaining more than 1000 dare to die soldiers into his battalion, garrison in situ, and do not pursue Yue Peng raised his anger and quarreled with the guard, who expelled him from the barracks in the name of disobedience to his boss It was snowy that night. He rode his white horse, took a long gun, and left the camp alone Looking at the white sky at night, he reined in his horse and had a boundless future. At present, he had to find his sister first He waved his whip lightly and hurried towards the capital He sent a horse outside the city and followed an old man who bought firewood into the city. He saw that the city was still bustling. People who sang songs, bought candied haws, and ate and drank seemed to have no premonition that the butcher''s knife outside the city had waved and stretched in Yue Pengju came to the "Fanlou" because Yang Zaixing told him that Hua Rong and his colleagues would first board in the "Fanlou" after they arrived in Beijing, but after a search, there was no trace of Hua Rong and so on Chapter 45 He thought that there must have been a change, and immediately went out and secretly searched Passing by a restaurant called "Qingyun building", he heard a lot of noise and excitement. He knew that Hua Rong couldn''t live in such a noisy place. He was about to walk quickly, but he saw a big man come out of the door of the hotel in a hurry. He was very familiar with that big man. It was king Qin King Qin actually chased the capital? His heart tightened, and his sister was caught by him? He turned sideways, but saw King Qin in front, followed by two relatives, and the three went to an alley in front He followed quietly for about twoorthree miles, and saw a bustling tea shop in front of him, which was nothing strange At this time, King Qin and others had stopped and slowly changed direction, pretending to be casual Yue Peng raised his mind cautiously. Seeing him like this, he knew there must be something strange. Sure enough, it took only a moment. Three or five scholars came at random. They were all literati and scholars. Only the person in the middle, with a long body, a folding fan in his hand, beautiful clothes and a romantic look He was shocked. This man looked familiar. It was a golden general, Jin Wushu, whom he had met The generals of the state of Jin were so swaggering in the capital of the state of song! Jin Wushu is the fourth son of today''s Jin Lord. He loved Sinology since childhood and was taught by Han erudite masters. Therefore, compared with other brothers, his clothing, behavior and speaking style are more like scholars of the Song Dynasty He was not the main force of this southern invasion. Because he was young and was still in the training stage, he volunteered to go south in civilian clothes. First, he was responsible for spying on the intelligence of the song state; One is to visit mountains and rivers and see the local conditions and customs of the Southern Dynasty Recently, the Jin army besieged the city. The wind was very tight and the search was very strict, but Jin Wu''s skillful people were brave. In addition, he was familiar with several treacherous ministers of the current Dynasty, and had their cover. In addition, he was fluent in Chinese. A little disguise, he was no different from ordinary rich CHILDES, and was able to walk around Kaifeng leisurely court Yue Peng recognized him with great shock. The situation was so critical that the golden army commander could enter and leave at will. What barrier was there in the magnificent imperial capital? Seeing that King Qin had met Jin Wushu, Yue Pengju immediately sat down in the nearby tea shop. Dr. tea mixed tea. He took a sip and stared at the place Besides, after King Qin chased the capital, he completely lost Hua Rong''s whereabouts. Looking for a few days was like looking for a needle in a haystack, but he didn''t believe that people would fly in the capital, dispersing the public''s open and secret visits Hua Rong didn''t find it, but he accidentally found that a Jin Jun general who would meet that day lived in the best "fan Lou" in the city. He listened to Xiaoqu and sang poems, just like the literati of this dynasty He didn''t know that this person was Jin Wushu. He only hated this guy for blocking his way, which made him lose Hua Rong. Therefore, seeing him out secretly, he secretly chased him up and wanted to take the opportunity to end this guy Jin Wushu was very alert. He had already felt that he was being watched. This was song Du. Once his identity was exposed, he would not only be in great danger, but also be taken hostage Although he had only threeorfour followers around him, they were all carefully selected and excellent warriors, and they didn''t panic. They took a few steps around the busy area and went to a river How can King Qin give up? After a few steps, he surrounded him and said with a smile, "Wu, the golden thief, you are so bold that you dare to wander around my capital. Eat me first..." Before saying anything, he rushed up with a knife Jin Wushu immediately waved a knife to fight, and several subordinates also scuffled in the poor alley After fighting for several rounds, Jin Wushu immediately understood that the rough man''s strength was infinite. Today, he and others could not take advantage of him. He whistled, withdrew and ran away King Qin rushed after him. At this time, a group of disordered soldiers rushed out of nowhere. After King Qin regained consciousness, Jin Wushu and others had fled without a trace He chased another way, where was there any shadow of Jin Wushu? Suddenly looking back, I suddenly saw a young man in front of me The young man, dignified, vaguely familiar between his eyebrows and eyes, glanced at him and said, "Yue Pengju, is it you little bunny?" This is the first time that the two met after fleeing from the sea for many years Yue Peng raised his hand lightly and said, "King Qin, I''ve been looking for you many times, and I finally met you today!" King Qin was overjoyed and stretched out his hand to catch him: "little rabbit, tell me quickly, where is my wife? Where is Hua Rong? If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you today..." Yue Pengju dodged lightly and said in a deep voice, "King Qin, today is not the time for us to settle accounts. Do you know who just fought with you?" "I don''t care who he is? I came out to find my wife..." "This person is Jin Wushu, the fourth Prince of the state of Jin!" King Qin was stunned. Was that greasy boy such a person? "I have no time to settle accounts with you today. I must find Jin Wushu first and catch him..." "Little bunny, the chaos army just now was obviously involved and covered him. He was covered by a traitor. How can you catch him?" Yue Pengju secretly praised the pirate leader. Just now he also saw that the chaotic army was obviously the escort of Jin Wushu. These were authentic song soldiers, dressed up as rogue tramps, and apparently sent by a senior official of the song state "The golden man besieged the city. I can''t talk about peace for several times. I''m going to attack the city soon. King Qin, I have no time to settle old grudges with you now. See you later..." He turned and left. How could King Qin stop? Catching up, he shouted, "where are the flowers?" "I don''t know her whereabouts." "Little bunny, how can you not know? Who are you kidding?" Yue Pengju ignored him at all and sped away. King Qin chased him for a while. When he came to a crowded street, Yue Pengju drilled into the crowd, and several sugar gourd sellers came. The poles were held high, completely blocking his back When King Qin got through the crowd, Yue Pengju had already disappeared King Qin was more convinced that Hua Rong was nearby. He also saw that Kaifeng was about to be destroyed. He just wanted to find Hua Rong quickly and take it away immediately, away from this place of right and wrong. The taste of subjugated slaves was not good Besides, after Jin Wushu got rid of King Qin and others, as soon as he arrived at the safety zone, a person led by the chaos army quietly came up and lowered his voice: "the fourth prince, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, so let''s go back to Lord Qin''s house..." "Xiao Wang will get it. Qin Yong, you withdraw first." "Villain is ordered to protect your safety..." Jin Wushu took a large ingot of gold from his arms and handed it to him: "you go first, Xiao Wang has his own discretion." Jin Wushu was lavish, Qin Yong was overjoyed, took the gold and went away Jin Wushu led his followers around for a while, and suddenly saw a group of Taoists coming in front of him Taoism in this dynasty is very prosperous. It is common for Taoists to haunt the capital. Jin Wushu didn''t pay special attention to it at first, but after a few more eyes, he saw a familiar man next to a Taoist That man is Xu Caizhi, who once fought with Jin Wushu Jin Wushu had a great memory. Although he only glanced at it, he immediately recognized that this person was the person who was with the mysterious woman that day. He lowered his voice and said a few secret signs, which immediately dispersed the crowd. He himself quietly followed the Taoists After a while, sure enough, I saw a well-dressed "man" - it was Hua Rong sitting in a humble tea shop in front of me I saw her holding a tea cup, fingers between the white tea plates, slender, corresponding to the color, raised her head to look around, looking around, eye waves flow out of an extremely beautiful color With a "goo" in his throat, he felt hot and restless all over. I didn''t expect to meet this woman here He saw Xu Caizhi and the woman speak a few words. Soon, they got up, one to the East, the other to the west, and scattered away Hua Rong was alone, which made him overjoyed, and he followed out without thinking In front is a very secluded Boulevard, with tall trees on both sides. It is dusk at this time. The cold wind blows and the flowers melt away. Suddenly, I feel a little uneasy. I immediately turn around and see a man twoorthree feet behind me The man undressed with big sleeves, looked gentle, but his face was familiar. After a few more eyes, he turned out to be the golden general who fought twice She ran a few steps, and Jin Wushu quickened her pace She stopped suddenly, and Jin Wushu stopped immediately She was afraid and anxious, and she didn''t know how many people Jin Wushu was carrying. After a moment of thinking, she suddenly smiled At this time, Jin Wushu was only a foot away from her. He could see clearly that the smile was like a peach blossom blowing in the wind and a banana beating in the rain. His heart swayed and he muttered, "excuse me, girl''s name..." The barbarian actually came to ask his name Hua Rong chuckled and quickly took the bow, but because it was too close, he immediately changed direction and hit him horizontally The beauty was just smiling, and the next moment she turned her face and hurt her hands. Jin Wushu couldn''t dodge. She was swept by this, and hit her left shoulder heavily. She felt pain for a while, jumped away for a few steps, and was still in a daze: "girl, why are you angry..." "Dog gold thief, how dare you sneak into the capital city of Song Dynasty? I must take you today to pay tribute to the thousands of souls of Song Dynasty who were killed by you..." Jin Wushu immediately woke up. He and the other party were irreconcilable enemies. He laughed and avoided her attack again. "It''s your song dynasty monarch who fainted his ministers and traitors, and your birthday outline made the world full of complaints. The people are in dire straits. It will not be destroyed in my hands, but also in the hands of other countries..." "Shameless traitor, there are so many excuses..." "Girl, seeing that you are so talented, why do you have to work for the faint king? Song Dynasty claimed to be a million soldiers in vain. When we headed south, we almost encountered no resistance. It was all a bunch of bulls. Otherwise, how could we hit the capital of Song Dynasty? I advise you to quickly abandon the darkness and turn to the light. To tell you the truth, on the day of the city breaking down, all the women in the city will be lost, all of them will become slaves of the state of Jin, Princess and princess, no exception... Girl, you''d better leave the city early..." Hua Rongqing knew he was telling the truth, but listening to his arrogant tone, he was even more angry and heartbroken. He strengthened his hand and attacked like him with all his strength. He thought that it would be a great achievement to kill this golden general today. Otherwise, he would be allowed to walk in the capital swaggeringly, and he would go away without knowing how much military information, terrain and other conditions he would inquire about She shot fiercely, but she was a woman in the end, and her strength was a little worse. Her ability to walk through the sun was unable to play at close range. She was not a rival of Jin Wu Shu in such a fight, and soon stopped fighting Jin Wushu saw that she was panting and the flowers were pale, so he used only three success forces. He didn''t want to fight with her, but he knew that if he let her escape, he didn''t know when to find someone, so he just laughed and talked: "girl, tell me your name, and I''ll let you go..." Chapter 46 Hua Rong gritted her teeth and felt anxious Being watched by this golden thief, the Taoist temple preparing for the "six Jia method" is in front of it. If you run forward, you are afraid that you will reveal this only "military secret" The only way to kill him now is to kill him. However, if you are not his opponent, how can you kill him? The more anxious she was, the more helpless she became. Jin Wushu saw an opportunity and took her bow and arrow like the wind. Hua Rong''s bow and arrow missed, which was even more frightening. Jin Wushu laughed and waved falsely. She fell back, and he reached out and hugged her waist, "girl, stand firm..." Hua Rong was angry and angry. Jin Wushu hugged her and was about to let go immediately. However, he was slightly distracted. Hua Rong suddenly bent over and jumped out, and the whirlwind swept under him... This kind of leg technique was taught by lutiha at the beginning, but it was not this kind of kick. In a hurry, she lost her square inch and kicked under Jin Wushu at once Jin Wushu couldn''t dodge and was kicked in the thigh. Rao was so painful Instead of being angry, he blushed and hurriedly threw the bow and arrow back to her: "girl..." Hua Rong saw that the gold thief not only returned his bow and arrow, but also blushed like a young scholar. He was shocked. He didn''t know what plot he had. He became so strange that he didn''t dare to continue fighting with him. He took the bow and arrow and ran in the opposite direction Jin Wushu chased up: "girl, may I ask your name..." As soon as the voice fell, he grabbed in front of Hua Rong and stopped her with his hand: "girl, may I have your name..." Hua Rong saw him pestering, but he was even more angry: "dog thief, why should I tell you my name?" "Because we have made a list of famous beauties inside and outside Tokyo, and they will be captured one by one on the day of the city''s destruction. You know, these women will be divided up by generals and generals one by one, and they will be slaves and concubines. The ''Huanyi hospital'' in Shangjing, China has already reserved a large number of seats. If your name is on it, I''d better ask my eldest brother to promise you to me in advance, so as not to torture you..." "Huanyi bureau" is not a place for washing clothes as Gu Mingsi understood it, but a famous official brothel in the kingdom of Jin Although Hua Rong didn''t know what it was, he also guessed that it was related to the brothel, which was secretly shocking. The thief was so confident that he must be telling the truth "Dog thief, this is my kingdom of Song Dynasty. What are you arrogant about? As soon as I shout, everyone will catch up with you and chop you into meat sauce..." Jin Wushu looked around. It was a quiet path with few people Laughing, "there are so many spies in the state of song. To tell the truth, I can safely and boldly stroll in Kaifeng because I live in a minister''s house. Even if I am caught, no one dares to kill me, because your emperor has already been frightened by us. If he wants me to spare his life in the future, he dares not to kill me now... Besides, if you shout, I''m afraid that all the people who come out are secretly protecting my followers. If you don''t believe it, you might as well shout a few times..." She wondered, "who on earth are you?" "Wu Shu, the fourth Prince of the state of Jin." Her eyes turned rapidly, and the young man turned out to be the prince of the kingdom of gold. If he was caught, he could also be taken hostage, but now he was doomed, how could he be caught? Jin Wushu saw her big and black eyes blinking clearly, fighting for a while, and her greasy face flushed. Because of panic, her white forehead was soaked in fine sweat, and her jade hand held the bow and arrow tightly, and you could see the thin blue blood vessels above... Jin Wushu looked from head to toe, and from foot to head, and felt that there was nothing beautiful or bad about this woman''s whole body Like the cat that was about to catch the mouse, he slowly teased, "girl, tell me your name? Tell me, and I''ll let you go..." Hua Rong laughed again, "OK." Jin Wushu felt that her smile was different every time. This time, it was a charming smile, like a sweet ripple around the corners of the eyebrows and eyes. His muscles and bones seemed to have softened, and he was about to open his mouth. Hua Rong suddenly pulled his bow. Jin Wushu was already on guard, and he dodged and hugged her. Unexpectedly, as soon as he hugged her, a row of fine needles suddenly popped out of her bow handle. This time, where can Jin Wushu dodge? "Ouch", a few thin needles have all been nailed to the waist, and the pain jumped away This trick was created by Hua Rong inspired by lutiha. After falling into the hands of King Qin and killing him or committing suicide, she finally designed this last ditch mechanism after years of meditation, so as not to fall into the hands of the enemy in a desperate situation. Therefore, she never used it easily She was overjoyed when she made her first move. Without thinking, she grabbed the handle of the bow and hit Jin Wu Shu with her head covered Jin Wushu suddenly suffered from this hidden loss. He boasted that he was good at both literature and martial arts. Unexpectedly, he almost fell into the hands of this woman twice. He was angry and angry. He shouted violently. As soon as he grew up, he suddenly grabbed Hua Rong Hua Rong saw that he could be so powerful when he was hit by a concealed weapon. He was horrified. Just after taking a step, Jin Wushu grabbed her firmly with his hand, and then put his hands firmly around her waist: "I just asked your name, but he was so vicious... He wanted to kill me... You..." He had a pain in his waist, couldn''t speak, and his face was cold sweat. Hua Rong knew that there were people lying in wait for him near here. Although he was injured and couldn''t last long, he couldn''t really run if he didn''t get away She struggled hard, but Jin Wushu held it tighter. A burst of evening wind blew the scholar''s scarf on her head in a mess. As soon as Jin Wushu pulled his hand, he pulled the scarf down. Immediately, a head of green silk hung in front of him, and several strands of hair playfully drilled into his nostrils with the wind, only smelling a faint fragrance, Even the pain in your waist was forgotten: "you go back to the Jin State with me. Your Song Dynasty will perish anyway. Follow me, you will not be in danger. I will treat you well..." It seemed to return to the panic when he was just caught by King Qin. Hua Rong''s eyes darkened, and suddenly he heard a loud cry: "gold thief, let go..." It was a very familiar voice, "sister, don''t be afraid", and in a moment, it was pulled into his arms by a pair of powerful hands Jin Wushu was split by a palm, but when he saw that the person coming was Yue Pengju, who had fought with him, he knew that a strong enemy was coming, so he didn''t fight anymore, so he turned and ran away Hua Rong shouted, "catch him quickly, he is the fourth Prince of the kingdom of gold..." Yue Peng held up his hate for this frivolous man, and heard the cry of Hua Rong, and immediately caught up with him. Jin Wushu whistled, and seven or eight people sprang out of the woods in front of him. One of them led a horse, and Jin Wushu jumped forward, laughing, "girl, see you later..." Several bodyguards intercepted Yue Pengju and hacked. During the fierce battle, one of them saw the opportunity and hacked at Hua Rong with a knife. Yue Pengju and the three of them had no time to stop him, so he crossed on the spot and stood in front of Hua Rong with his body "Peng Ju, be careful..." Hua Rong exclaimed. Yue Peng, in his busy schedule, bent his arm and inexplicably oblique stabbed a gun, which hit the guard''s heart Suddenly, they heard another whistle. They immediately stopped, took the injured bodyguard and ran away with Jin Wushu Seeing that he couldn''t catch up, Yue Peng turned back, and before he opened his mouth, Hua Rong had rushed into his arms, shorting of breath and sweating, like a child who was too frightened In troubled times, the Jin army was at the foot of the city, and the woman''s situation was even more terrible. For this reason, she worked hard to learn skills, but her own strength was ultimately meager "Sister, it''s okay. With me, it''s okay..." After a while, she lifted her head from his arms. Yue Peng gently stroked her hair. Seeing that she was still shaking all over, she couldn''t help feeling pity and love, and said softly, "sister, don''t be afraid..." She couldn''t say anything: "Peng Ju, if you hadn''t arrived today, I would..." "Sister, I won''t leave you in the future. I''ll always be with you. Don''t be afraid." Her eyes lit up: "really don''t leave?" He nodded affirmatively She laughed. At this moment, her weakness, which had not been seen for many years, erupted, and she did not feel ashamed. She just felt the peace of mind and beauty of being protected so vividly It seems that there is a strange mood growing: as long as he is there, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything Her hair was messy, and her arms were bruised because of the fight. Yue Peng picked up the scarf on the ground and put it on her. He rubbed the bruises on her hands and said softly, "sister, is it still painful?" She shook her head with a smile and held his hand tightly. After a while, she remembered to ask him, "Peng Ju, how did you get to Beijing?" Yue Pengju told the story that he led the army to kill the enemy and annoyed the general who was dismissed. He got rid of Queen Qin. He had been tracking the whereabouts of Jin Wushu and chased him to the outskirts. He found one of his entourage sneaking around nearby, and then quietly caught up. Unexpectedly, he accidentally saved Hua Rong Hua Rong was very upset about his experience. With a sigh, Yue Peng said angrily, "now civil servants love money, military generals are afraid of death, and it''s strange that the state of Jin doesn''t come in..." "Peng Ju, what are your plans in the future?" There was no way to serve the country, and Yue Pengju was very depressed all the way to Beijing. He just wanted to find his sister first. Now, her sister was around, and the sadness was swept away. He smiled: "now I am unemployed, and I am light, so I will accompany my sister, and I will talk about it later..." Hua Rong was overjoyed and murmured, "it''s good. We''ll be together in the future. Peng Ju, with you, I''m not afraid of anything..." Yue Peng held her soft hand, and saw her gentle eyes in the evening wind, surprise face, that kind of undisguised trust and attachment to herself. The feelings of youth were like a flower blooming, and her voice trembled with joy: "sister, let me protect you in the future." She nodded vigorously, and all the troubles of these days were swept away: "I came to Beijing this time to save the son of the ninth Lord. Tomorrow, after taking the little prince out at the appointed place and giving him to the ninth Lord, we will leave the barracks and find a safe place to live..." "OK." It was completely dark, and only a few stars hung overhead in the winter sky, as if indicating that this was an ominous season Chapter 47 It''s hard to talk in the Taoist temple, and the inn is not a place to stay for a long time at present. The two sat down quietly in front of them. The wind was cold, and Yue Peng took off his robe and put it on her: "sister, are you cold?" She laughed, "I''m not cold now, so you''ll be cold." "Not cold, I''m not cold at all." he rubbed his hands and touched his hair, saying, "sister, I want to check the whereabouts of Jin Wushu. He claims to live in a minister''s house, and I also got a clue. I want to continue to check and find out the traitor, otherwise, the disaster will be great..." "If only we could catch Jin Wushu today. We can take him hostage." Yue Peng raised his head and shook his head: "in recent years, I have witnessed countless spies inside and outside the battlefield, bending their knees and flattering the Jin people. If it weren''t for strong protection, how dare Jin Wushu be so arrogant in the Song Dynasty?" Hua Rong was very confused: "well, this country is really going to die. Unfortunately, the thief Jin Wushu was hit by my concealed weapon. If there was no help, we would definitely catch him..." "At least the traitor must be found out and handed over to the court." They agreed, and immediately got up and quietly chased Jin Wushu in the direction he had just left Qin Fu This is the residence of Lord Qin Huiqin, who was then the number one scholar At night, the red lanterns gave off a gloomy smell The party hurried out of a side lane. As soon as they arrived at the door, the closed door immediately opened. An old servant lowered his voice and respectfully said, "please come in, childe, the food is ready..." "Where is Lord Qin?" "Lord Qin is deliberating in the palace and has not yet returned home." Jin Wushu strode in as if he were in his own home. Just entering the living room, two maidens greeted him: "childe, have you had dinner?" He waved impatiently, "Wu Qimai, Jin Sheng, you two come in with me, and the rest of you wait to step back." Wu Qimai and Jin Sheng, his bodyguards, immediately followed him in and helped him lie down on the bed: "master, where is the injury?" The old servant who followed up heard that he was injured and said in fear, "why was the childe injured?" "Don''t talk too much, hurry to prepare magnets and spirits..." "Yes, villain, go right away." Jin Wushu took off his clothes and sat on the bed. Wu Qimai lit a bright light. He saw that his waist was red and swollen, and the fine needle was like meat. He could hardly see it. He was surprised and said, "that woman is so powerful. Do you want us to send someone to catch her secretly?" Jin Wushu laughed: "the harder it is to tame a fierce horse, the better it is. Once tamed, it will be dead set. The king must tame her personally, haha, interesting..." "Childe, why is it so interesting?" A charming voice, charming to the bone marrow, floated from the door. I saw a woman in a purple rose skirt with a plaster and magnet in her hand. The old servant was carrying a lantern behind her, which only set off her face like a red glow and her body was charming It was Qin Hui''s wife Wang Junhua Jin Wushu said with a smile, "I dare not trouble you, madam." Wang Junhua put the plaster and magnet on the table beside Jin Wushu, and smiled happily: "I heard that the young master was injured, so I came immediately. They were rough hands and feet, and the young master was injured so badly, so there was no need to be polite, just let me come..." "Thank you, madam." Everyone retreated wisely, and immediately there were only two people left in the room In front of Wang''s drive, the slender hand took the magnet and just touched the waist of Jin Wu Shu, but he felt that his muscles were hot and stiff as a steel needle His face was hot. He rubbed the part of the liquor that was hot red carefully. As soon as he approached it with a magnet, he heard a "hiss", and several thin needles were sucked out As soon as the pain in the waist was relieved, Jin Wushu suddenly felt relaxed and immediately looked up: "thank you, madam." "How did you get hurt?" "Being attacked accidentally outside is just a thief." "Young master, if something happens in the Qin mansion, how can I bear it?" Seeing that Jin Wushu was sweating heavily, which was the result of the magnet needle suction just now, she immediately took out a brocade handkerchief and wiped it carefully for him: "young master, a moment later, I ordered to get a basin of foot washing water for you..." She shouted at the door, and a servant girl immediately brought a basin of hot water and put it in front of the bed When the servant girl retired, she smiled skillfully, "young master, do you want my concubine to help?" After Jin Wushu lived in the Qin mansion, he saw that the lady Qin was very attentive and well prepared, especially when Qin Hui was not at home. She was exquisite and well served, but it was the first time to wash her feet with water He didn''t shirk, and prickly stretched out his feet, "that''s labor." Wang squatted down happily and immediately rubbed it gently for him, just like his wife waiting for concubines How did you say Wang Shi adhered to Jin Wu Shu like this? It turned out that Wang was a famous beauty in the capital. After marrying the number one scholar Qin Hui, he was also married But a strange guest lived in his house. He was tall, tall and heroic, as if he were full of strength, in sharp contrast to Qin Hui, a thin and gentle man in the south The more Wang looked, the more he loved, which stimulated his wateriness in his heart. He couldn''t help but palpitate. He secretly thought that he would not waste his life if he could have a spring meal with such a grown man With this idea, look at his husband Qin Hui. He is completely in the shape of bean sprouts. He wants talents but not talents, and he wants spirit but not spirit. All day long, he is sour and sour. In contrast, Jin Wushu is the man among men She quietly raised her eyes and saw that Jin Wushu was enjoying it with his eyes closed, his long black hair was tied behind him, his body was rough, and he showed some rare beauty among aliens. She just felt that she had never seen such an excellent man in her life Jin Wushu was enjoying it comfortably. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked at Wang Shi. He saw that her eyes were like silk, gentle and respectful, just like his concubine and maid He was very proud and stretched out his hand to hold her chin: "have you served Lord Qin like this?" Wang blushed, bit his lower lip and shook his head gently Jin Wushu was very proud. Qin Hui had not enjoyed it before. He enjoyed it first There was an itch in his heart. It was Wang who was rubbing for himself. Lonely men and women, such a skin blind date, he had a big lust. He didn''t eat the fat meat he sent to the door Anyway, the monarchs and ministers of the state of song will wear green hats from top to bottom, and he is no different from Qin Hui His hand couldn''t help touching Wang''s neck, and Wang chuckled. He thought that this Southern Dynasty woman was really cheap. She was bored with fish and meat. Suddenly, he remembered the fierce and difficult flower solution, and couldn''t help but "goo" in his throat, secretly saying that if he could get that woman in this life, it would be a pleasure on earth Thinking about it like this, his interest in Wang was greatly reduced, so he moved his hand away and put it aside: "well, don''t wash it, pour out the foot washing water." Wang responded obediently, opened the foot lotion, took a white handkerchief and gently wiped his feet. A pair of jade hands moved from his big feet to his calves and gently touched them up and down Jin Wushu was touched and his whole body was hot and dry. He had already understood that the woman was deliberately provocative. He laughed and was about to say something. Suddenly, someone outside the door announced, "the master is back..." Jin Wushu immediately let go of Wang Shi. Wang Shi got up and went to the door to call the girl: "come..." A girl came in, Wang gave a command, and with one move, she packed everything up very quickly Then a scholar like official came in, and Wang met him: "master, the childe is injured..." Jin Wushu saw that she was only a blink of an eye, and she became dignified and elegant. It was completely the style of being a housewife. He only secretly said that these Southern Dynasty women were really scheming However, the conqueror''s unique sense of superiority floated to the bottom of his heart. Looking at Wang Shi, he saw that she was affectionate and infinitely concerned, and Wang Shi''s eyes when seeing Jin Wushu were also clearly affectionate and couldn''t help but forget that her husband was beside him, ran straight to him, and said softly, "young master, lie down first, don''t be tired..." "Thank you for your concern, madam." Qin Hui didn''t seem to notice the flirtation between the two people, so he took a step forward and hurriedly said, "childe, why are you injured?" "It''s all right. I met a few thieves on the road. Don''t worry about it, Lord Qin." "The road is not peaceful these days. Please try to be careful when you go out." "Lord Qin, what''s new recently?" Qin Hui lowered his voice and said something in his ear. He was so curious that he didn''t seem to understand what Qin Hui said Qin Hui waved his hand and faced his wife, "go and prepare some dishes. I want to talk about something with the childe..." Wang answered happily and went out It was late at night, and the lanterns outside the Qin mansion were already dim Yue Pengju and Hua Rong followed them all the way. Vaguely, they saw a big house in front of them Close, I found the word "Qin Fu" written on it Judging from the decoration on the door and the emperor''s Royal pen, it is the residence of today''s top scholar Qin Hui He pulled Hua Rong and jumped over the female wall of the west wing. Looking down from here, the Zhuangyuan mansion was wooded and silent The two jumped off the wall and walked along the wall. They saw two servant girls coming from a rockery opposite. The people in front of them were carrying lanterns, and the people behind them were holding warm wine and a food box As they walked, they whispered, and one of them said, "that childe is really handsome, but I don''t know who he is..." "It must be a noble guest. If I don''t see my wife, I''ll stay at home all day and wait on her?" The girl behind lowered her voice, "I heard it was a member of the kingdom of Jin..." The two men hid behind the two big trees, but the voices of the servant girls gradually became smaller and gently teased, as if they were whispering, and could no longer be heard Both of them have the same doubts. Is it possible that the "childe" in their mouth is Jin Wushu? Having made a decision, he immediately followed the two servant girls Walking to the guest room of the west wing, two bodyguards with knives looked at the food box from left to right, and then said, "you go in." The bodyguard was very close, and there was no passage from left to right. They couldn''t move forward any further, so they had to stand anxiously on one side. After two girls entered, there was no trace Yue Pengju observed the terrain for a while. It was a dead corner, and there was no other way to go. Unless he directly stunned the two guards, he would startle the snake He took Hua Rong''s hand. Hua Rong understood and immediately retreated with him to the left, trying to climb the roof by a detour As soon as they reached the female wall on the left, they heard a lot of noise and flames It is from the West Wing room Both of them were surprised, and they saw dozens of bodyguards pouring out of them, one by one killing loudly There were so many bodyguards hidden in the residence of the censor Zhongcheng. The two immediately took advantage of the chaos and ran over. They didn''t know who found the whereabouts of Jin Wushu and chased him here On the wing of the side door, several rode fast horses and ran out. It was Jin Wushu who took the lead. He raised his Fang Tianhua halberd and ran after hitting the horse After running a few steps, a big man sprang out of the inclined ground and slashed at his horse''s leg with a sharp knife Chapter 48 The horse on which Jin Wushu rode was one of the best in the kingdom of Jin. It was so spiritual that its front hooves flew up and jumped, and it automatically avoided the knife. Jin Wushu was almost knocked off the horse, and became furious. With a halberd, he stabbed the man: "where''s the madman..." "Gold thief, what''s your collusion with Qin Hui? Eat your grandfather''s knife first, and later cut your heart and liver, stir fry and drink... Hahaha..." Jin Wushu was familiar with the sound. When his eyes adapted to the darkness and the faint starlight, he looked at the man, who was ten feet long, with a strong suit and a round arm playing a big knife. He was king Qin who had fought several times Although Jin Wushu was confident, he did not dare to publicize in Kaifeng immediately after all; Second, in the current war, he was originally collecting intelligence, but he was unwilling to cause more trouble He knew that this barbarian was coarse and subtle, and he was able to keep up with him again and again. He was by no means an ordinary person. He didn''t fight at the moment. He hit a horse and made a oblique dash. His riding skill was excellent. He even avoided King Qin and ran to the left road King Qin was the overlord of the sea. He didn''t expect Jin Wushu to have this skill. For a moment, he couldn''t stop it, and he rushed out more than ten feet away Where does he stop? Immediately fly up, whip a drink, straight after the golden Wu Shu At this time, Jin Wushu''s men had fallen behind and were stopped by King Qin''s brothers to fight; But the two men took turns to pursue in front Soon, we have caught up with a moat by the river. This is the outer city, and there is no fence. Jin Wushu rampaged. King Qin pursued him. In a hurry, Jin Wushu lost his horse''s hoof and almost fell into the river He rolled over and lifted it with force. The horse was also spiritual, and it turned to the right instead of the right "Haha, you thief, unexpectedly have such a good horse. It''s strange that I kill you and give your horse to my wife. She''s unhappy." Jin Wushu didn''t want to listen to him. In a panic, he went north of the city In the north of the city is a gate, which is heavily guarded King Qin shouted, "catch this golden thief, he is a golden dog..." But seeing Jin Wushu raise his hand and drink, there was a golden light on his hand, which seemed to be a gold medal. Wei shouted, "don''t open the door yet..." The soldiers guarding the city were in doubt. Seeing the gold medal, they opened the door immediately Jin Wushu jumped out of the door, and there was no time to breathe. King Qin also rushed out with the momentum of lightning. When the soldiers woke up and slammed the door, the remnants behind had been completely locked in the city Although Jin Wushu escaped from the city, he was anxious to see King Qin chasing after him. He thought that if he didn''t solve this man, there would be no peace in the end. He took Fang Tianhua halberd and turned around and stabbed him: "what an aggressive song pig, let you know the power of the crown prince today..." "Fuck your golden dog, wait for me to chop off your dog''s head..." King Qin laughed and came to fight him with his knife After a few rounds, the two men were evenly matched, which further stimulated Jin Wushu''s savage heart. I thought, it''s not a good thing that there are more such song barbarians. If you can kill one first, he will kill one more. His killing machine will deepen and his hand will be more ruthless. At this time, I suddenly heard a cold wind behind him. Before a gun reaches his back, there will be a shout of awe, which is a reminder: "Jin Wushu, you die today..." The visitor was obviously not used to sneak attacks behind him, but Jin Wushu''s head was big. He immediately recognized that this was Yue Pengju''s voice She and Hua Rong relied on the jade token given by Lao HunJun, walked through another door and chased out in time. They were in a fierce fight Yue Pengju''s martial arts were even better than that of King Qin, and Jin Wu''s martial arts were immediately outstripped When I was in a mess, I heard a smiling voice in the dark, light and sarcastic: "golden dog, aren''t you arrogant in the land of the Song Dynasty? When I catch you, I''ll beat you 300 times, and see if you dare to be so rampant..." King Qin, however, was stunned when he heard this sound. He saw a man in black dressed with a square scarf on his head, two feet in front of him, and his eyebrows were not clear However, this voice, Rao Shi, after many years of listening, has experienced all the way to follow, where does he still have doubts? It''s his lost wife Hua Rong Now in the dark, Hua Rong obviously didn''t recognize herself He was overjoyed. He was afraid that Hua Rong would run away as soon as he heard his voice. At that moment, he remained calm, only waved a knife, and fiercely attacked Jin Wushu. After hearing her say that he would whip Jin Wushu 300 lashes out, he thought that he must seize Jin Wushu and give it to her today King Qin held back his excitement, but Jin Wushu couldn''t help laughing: "girl, if you tell me your name, don''t mention being beaten 300 times by you, even if the peony flowers die, being a ghost is also romantic..." Hearing that he dared to speak frivolously at the moment, King Qin was greatly annoyed, and his attack was even fiercer. He stabbed Jin Wushu in the heart with a knife At this time, Hua Rong also saw King Qin. In the shadow, he was tall, and King Qin deliberately lowered his headscarf. She didn''t recognize who it was at all, but said, "pay attention to this hero, stay alive, he is the fourth Prince of the state of Jin..." King Qin had no time to stop. Seeing that Jin Wushu was about to die under the knife, Yue Peng raised his voice and lowered his voice: "capture him alive as a hostage and expose the court spies..." After a few moves of fierce fighting, Yue Pengju and King Qin have already recognized each other. King Qin has scruples in his heart, and Yue Pengju is afraid of Hua Rong''s fear. But at the moment, the two men are consistent in catching Jin Wushu, but they have a tacit understanding. They just want to work together to win Jin Wushu At this time, King Qin saw that Jin Wushu was rude to his wife and killed him. It didn''t matter whether he was alive or dead. Seeing that Jin Wushu was lucky to escape because of Yue Pengju''s warning, King Qin immediately added another knife and was cutting on his left shoulder Even if it was one-on-one, Jin Wushu didn''t win in front of the two people, not to mention that he had been injured in the waist, and it was two on one. If he was brave again, he would stand unsteadily and almost fall to the ground King Qin gave a hard hand and no longer stopped. As soon as he was in a panic, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd tilted. Yue Peng raised a gun and inserted it into his right shoulder, immediately bleeding Then, as soon as his leg softened, King Qin cut him again He secretly shouted that his life was over, but he saw a small group of fireworks scattered at a close distance. Behind him, there was a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs, and dozens of horses rushed out from the direction of the city gate Jin Wushu was overjoyed, which was his secretly arranged signal of intimacy He made a false move. How could Yue and Qin allow him to escape? He couldn''t escape. His body softened and he was forced to the ground. Yue Peng raised his foot and almost stepped on his head: "golden dog, how dare you be rampant?" Hua Rong was very happy to see that she caught Jin Wushu, but she was extremely anxious to see so many people chasing her. Yue Peng lifted Jin Wushu and drank "sister". The two brothers and sisters understood and turned around and ran away But after all, it was a little late, and dozens of soldiers and horses were behind them, swarming up like locusts She took the bow and arrow, aimed it in the direction of the fireworks, and shot. With one arrow, she immediately leaned and fell down Hua Rong was overjoyed, and there were three arrows in a row. Only a few screams were heard, and someone fell down in a row, but a dozen people behind still rushed like locusts Hua Rong had run out of arrows with him. King Qin turned his gun and stopped several people in black rushing up, saying loudly, "little rabbit, give you the golden dog..." The situation was critical. He forgot to lower his voice, but Hua Rong heard it clearly. His heart was shocked. This voice was so familiar that Rao was still like a nightmare in his heart after so many years Look at the figure of King Qin running, the glittering broadsword. This time, I completely recognize that this person is king Qin Although I knew that King Qin had come to the door for a long time, after all, I had never met him, never said a word, and didn''t feel how afraid. Now, seeing his real person once stood in front of me for more than ten feet, the fear of long absence immediately filled my heart. I was even more afraid than seeing this group of chasing soldiers, and my hands were cold Yue Pengju responded that seven or eight people in black had surrounded King Qin, fighting and retreating, and the distance from everyone was getting farther and farther Yue Peng saw Hua Rong still standing in place and shouted "sister". Hua Rong immediately woke up, ran to him, grabbed the bow, and was ready to go Seeing that the situation was bad, Yue Peng quietly dissolved the flowers behind him, picked up Jin Wushu and grabbed his injured shoulder Jin Wushu screamed miserably, and the blood flowed like a flood When the three soldiers were about to grab it, Yue Peng raised his voice and said, "who dares to come up?" "Get back, get back!" I saw a man turn over and dismount, took a sign, and his voice was dignified: "the officer is general Youjin Wu, who was ordered to arrest the spy of the state of gold. Who is your hero? The man you caught is a spy of the state of gold, which we have investigated for a long time, please hand over to the officer." Yue Pengju could see clearly that what he took was the fake general Jin Wu''s military order "Thank you guys for your help. Just leave it to the next Officer..." Yue Peng raised his hand and loosened it. Two people in black next to him suddenly grabbed one left and one right and grabbed Jin Wushu Hua Rong hissed, "you are a spy..." General Jin Wu sneered, "you can see this token clearly. If you were a spy, you would be dead long ago. We are only acting under orders. I think you are also loyal to the country, so I won''t pursue it for the time being..." Yue Pengju was much calmer and stepped forward to stop, "what will you do?" "When we get the secret order, we will deal with it naturally. Well, you have made great contributions to catching the thief. If you give your name, you will be rewarded." Hua Rong said coldly, "the reward is not necessary." General Jin Wu waved and everyone took Jin Wushu and left The two men watched helplessly as they took Jin Wushu away. They were in the dark. They didn''t know what to do for a moment, but they saw that general Jin Wu had led the people far away, and suddenly shouted in the dense forest in front: "stop..." Several soldiers who were fighting with King Qin immediately stopped, and King Qin laughed, "shit, I haven''t had the best time yet. Where are you birds taking the golden dog?" "Step down, don''t be rude..." Where does King Qin bird him? Suddenly remembering that his wife was in front of them, he turned around and ran back Here, Hua Rong heard King Qin''s scolding, had already awakened, pulled Yue Pengju''s hand, and said in panic: "run, Peng Ju..." Yue Pengju was naturally not afraid of King Qin, and even had the heart to speak clearly with King Qin face to face. But seeing Hua Rong''s voice trembling, he didn''t say any more. Following her, the two turned over and got on the same horse. With a whip, the horse ran smoothly "Sister, don''t be afraid..." Chapter 49 Hua Rong gripped his hand tightly, and his palm was cold I have vowed many times that the day of seeing King Qin again is the time of life and death. However, I didn''t expect that the first meeting was to fight against the enemy together, a big war, and capture Jin Wushu. Now, I immediately turned against each other. Although Yue Peng was there, I wasn''t afraid of him, but I didn''t know how to deal with it after all. I just wanted to stay away from him and never see him again all my life Seeing that his wife was only a short distance away, King Qin ran away again without even seeing her face. "Girl, girl... Don''t go..." In a twinkling of an eye, the only horse had been lifted and rode away by Yue Peng; Other horses were taken away by general Jin Wu. How can they catch up? Without much thought, he turned and chased the nearest soldier, slashed his vest with a knife, and just wanted to grab a horse first to catch up with Hua Rong I didn''t expect that if I used too much force and cut down, the soldiers on the horse fell down, and so did the horse When he went to catch up with other horses, the soldiers who had come up surrounded him and shouted at him Seeing that the situation was bad, King Qin killed a corner and ran to the edge of the forest. He met Li Xing and others who met him. Seeing their horses, he did not care to scold them for coming late. He turned over and chased Hua Rong in the direction he left After running wildly for seven or eight miles, Yue Pengju suddenly dismounted, jumped with Hua Rong in his arms, and beat his horse hard. The horse accelerated and ran wildly, but he pulled Hua Rong and flashed into a big tree Sure enough, after a moment, King Qin led the crowd to catch up When the sound of horses'' hoofs went away, Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief, raised his head, and found himself leaning against Yue Peng''s arms, sweating all over She stood up a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "Peng Ju, thank you." "Sister..." Yue Pengju didn''t know what to say. He just smiled foolishly, took off his clothes and put them on her: "be careful to catch a cold." The clothes on her body had the unique smell of a young man, but Yue Pengju was different from others. She had a clean and fresh taste. Her heart warmed and she said softly, "let''s go to the Taoist temple first." "OK." After a night of fierce fighting and a shock from King Qin, she walked a few steps and felt her legs weak and dizzy Yue Peng stepped forward and took her hand. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" She almost choked up: "today is a terrible thing..." Yue Peng raised his smile and said, "sister, don''t be afraid. When King Qin finds him again, tell him clearly that I will never let him hurt you again." "I can''t tell the truth clearly with people like him..." Think about it. King Qin has been searching all the way for so many years. Now, after thousands of mountains and rivers, he has found it and knows his whereabouts. How can he give up in a few words? Yue Peng saw King Qin''s abuse of her with his own eyes. Knowing that she regarded the past as a nightmare, he grabbed her hand harder: "sister, I''m here! If King Qin keeps pestering, I''ll beat him away." Hua Rong heard his firm tone. Although he was sad, he couldn''t help laughing and grabbed his powerful hands with his backhand: "well, Peng Ju, I''ll follow you in the future, so I won''t be afraid." She said this casually, but Yue Peng''s heart was shocked, as if someone had poured a cup of honey on his heart, sweet from head to toe, suddenly stretched out his hand, picked her up and left: "sister, I''ll carry you." Hua Rong fell softly on his body, and the winter evening wind blew in his ear, but he no longer felt cold at all. He had a faint feeling in his heart, which he had never had in his life: The man in front of him is no longer the weak boy on the island He is more than a hundred times stronger than himself? How happy is it to be protected and taken care of by him in this life? "Elder sister, immortal Guo''s'' Liujia method ''is completely a fraud of Jianghu warlocks, and the outcome can be expected. However, if the people are successfully guided and a Kaifeng defense war is fought, the Jin army may not be able to break the city. It depends on whether the current authorities dare to fight..." "The dog emperor, whom I have seen, is extremely stupid and dare not fight." She took out the jade pendant given by the emperor, "I have this thing. I just want to take the princess and her son away at the appointed place. Otherwise, none of them can escape on the day of the destruction of the city..." "Well, we''ll see the princess and her son tomorrow." Hua Rong was a little surprised: "Alas, I don''t know whether the princess mother and son can come out, or whether she will bring the little prince out..." "Sister, didn''t you make an appointment with her?" "I only saw the princess once. She is very suspicious. I''m afraid that she will have any changes temporarily. Moreover, the most important thing is that she has been in purdah for a long time and doesn''t really believe that Jin Ren will come in immediately. Therefore, I''m afraid that if she hesitates, she will never get out again if she misses the opportunity tomorrow..." "We''ll do our best." In fact, Hua Rong''s worry is not unnecessary The two returned to the Taoist temple that night. Xu Caizhi met Yue Pengju and was overjoyed to have another helper. The three discussed for a while. He went to Donghuamen, bribed the bodyguard, took the little prince to the agreed place to meet the two and left Beijing immediately At five o''clock, Xu Caizhi went out. The sister and brother returned to the room and had a rest for a while. After it was bright, they went to the city This time, the two dressed up meticulously. Yue Peng dressed up as a bearded man. Hua Rong''s face was also coated with yellow wax. He was very sick and looked like a scholar in Kaifeng City The two came to a restaurant in the south gate. It was not big or small, and it was inconspicuous in the bustling crowd. It was the place agreed with Xu Caizhi At noon, there was still no one to answer, and Hua Rong could no longer sit still and kept looking around Yue Pengju also secretly said that this kind of thing is by no means a trifle. How can it be delayed again and again? Because of panic, there are not many dishes in the small restaurant. Everyone is talking about whether it is peace or war. Many people with a little connections have fled The two asked for a few horns of fruit. While mixing tea, Dr. tea talked with the guests about world affairs. One by one, they said that the emperor wanted "peace" and could not fight Hua Rong was very depressed. Yue Peng saw that she was in frequent distress these days, and was worried that King Qin would come to the door at any time. His face was very bad. He put two flavors of fruit in her mouth and whispered, "if the situation is bad, we''ll leave the city first." Hua Rong nodded. The two had no right. If the civilians couldn''t wait for the princess and her son, they had to do so "Peng Ju, if I can''t save someone, I really don''t know how to face the ninth Lord." Yue Peng heaved a long sigh: "the national war is like this, no one can do anything." He suddenly became arrogant: "sister, I will not give up my efforts. I don''t believe that all the backbone talents in this world are dead. If there is a place to use, we must drive the Jin soldiers out of the territory of the great song dynasty forever." "Only the ninth prince can be counted on. At present, he is the only royal son, and I hope he can escape this disaster." She saw between Yue Pengju''s eyebrows and eyes that there was a rare spirit of bravery and perseverance, slightly happy, and said softly, "Peng Ju, you know that soldiers are good at fighting and have excellent martial arts. There will always be a chance to rise." "Hehe, I only do two things now, one is to find opportunities to fight again, and the other is to protect my sister." "OK, I''ll follow you wherever you go." Yue Pengju thought of something, and felt something from his arms, but it was a green bracelet, which was the booty of a war. He thought it was pretty good-looking, so he took it with him. Seeing Hua Rong, he had been fighting all the time and forgot to give it to her. Now he remembered it, and then he handed it over: "sister, here you are." Hua Rong took a look, put a set on his wrist, and quickly took it off With a smile, she took a hairpin from her arms, put it together, and put it back again Yue Peng was greatly moved when he saw that she had brought something she had given with her: "sister, do you keep it?" "Why don''t I keep the things you gave me? Hehe." Yue Peng raised his eyes to see her smile. Although his face was covered with a layer of yellow wax, he could not hide the natural charm. Rao was in such an uneasy situation, and his heart was also pounding, as if he had seen the blooming youth for the first time He whispered, "sister, I will take good care of you in the future." The two eyes exchanged, and Hua Rong saw a man for the first time in her life who was so affectionate and enthusiastic. Her face suddenly became hot, and she only ate the fruit he had put in her, and her heart was jumping like a deer The two of them waited until the sun went west, and they couldn''t wait any longer. They were about to go out, but they saw a man rushing in. It was Xu Caizhi The three men passed by, and Xu Caizhi whistled secretly. They understood and followed him to a quiet place Hua Rong hurriedly said, "where is the little prince?" Xu Caizhi sighed, "my mother won''t let him go." "Why?" "The princess said that empress Wei was loyal to the official family, and they also had confidence in the ninth prince, believing that he could lead people to resist the golden soldiers, so they wouldn''t let the little prince leave the palace..." Empress Wei is the biological mother of the ninth Lord She was of medium talent and appearance, and was not favored. It was because a favored sister remembered the agreement when she was poor and recommended to the emperor that she got a chance to sleep. This time, she became pregnant and gave birth to the prince However, the emperor had dozens of princesses and princes. Even if she gave birth to a son, she was not able to become a concubine until her son was sent out to lead the army to fight the enemy. Only then did she force her mother to be a "virtuous Concubine" by virtue of her son''s high price Along the way, Xu Caizhi mentioned in detail the life experience of the ninth prince to Hua Rong. Hua Rong was very strange at the moment. What were the princess''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law thinking? At this time, they thought that who could protect their safety by staying in the palace? At this moment, if you can walk one by one, why do you have to make do with waiting to die? After being saved by the ninth Lord, she thought several times to repay him, and hurriedly said, "I''ll go into the palace again to persuade my mother..." "The empress said no, the emperor sent someone to take care of their mother and son..." Hua Rong wanted to say more. Yue Pengju suddenly said, "sister, they must be under house arrest. It''s useless to go in." Xu Caizhi bowed his head and whispered, "all princes and princesses have been ordered to stay in their respective mansions and no one is allowed to go out... You two, the capital is about to be destroyed, and there is nothing I can do, so I can only go back to protect the prince immediately..." Hua Rong realized that the princess and her son were not high sounding, but could not leave at all That damned dog emperor, not at ease with his son''s military power, actually thought that everyone would die together if he wanted to die Xu Caizhi looked very bad: "are you going back to Xiangzhou camp with me or?" Chapter 50 Hua Rong suddenly said, "Lord Xu, I think we should stay temporarily. It''s not too late to find an opportunity to save empress Wei and the princess''s mother and son when the city is broken..." Xu Caizhi said solemnly, "thank you for reminding me. I almost forgot. OK, let''s act separately. I''ll inquire around these days. If there is news, I''ll meet in the same place." "OK." After consultation, the three men acted separately At this time, it was late, the city gate was closed, and teams of soldiers were patrolling. Everyone inside and outside the city was panicked, because just yesterday, the golden soldiers had been stationed ten miles outside the city The surrounding villages have long been looted. All folk artists, artisans and slightly colored women have been concentrated in Liujia temple, ready to take Kaifeng and escort them back to Shangjing, the capital of the kingdom of Jin in batches Hua Rong''s sister and brother returned to the Taoist temple all the way, and the golden soldiers attacked the city. When on earth will this six Jia method come into use? Just out of the northwest corner, I suddenly saw a sedan chair heading north The sedan chair was escorted by more than a dozen people. The front end of the sedan chair was crowned with a Phoenix, and two pearls fell on the left and right armrests, obviously golden branches and jade leaves. Both of them were very strange. At this time, how could such a sedan chair appear here? The two of them followed a few steps, only to hear the humming sound of crying and fighting inside. It seemed that the woman was robbed Moving on, they were even more shocked. The sedan chair went to the golden camp The closer they got to the Jinbing camp, the more the women inside cried and fought. Finally, the sedan chair was almost knocked down, and the sedan chair man settled down. One of them rushed forward and shouted loudly, "don''t cry, otherwise King Gaitian will be unhappy..." The woman cried more fiercely: "how can my father do this? He called me into the palace to dinner, why would he give me to the golden man on the way?" "Princess, I only blame you for your beautiful appearance. King Gaitian asked you to sleep, and the Emperor didn''t dare not not to give it. Now, most of the country is under the control of others. Give you. If you can make peace, you will also be regarded as doing a great good thing for the subjects of the Song Dynasty..." "I''m married, and my children..." "King Gaitian doesn''t dislike you either. You can be his concubine. He''s happy to serve him. See if you can show mercy to our great song dynasty. Do you want your father to be caught in the kingdom of Jin?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman''s crying was stuffed back into the car, and the Golden Army camp in front was opened. The people escorted the beautiful princess of the Song Dynasty into the military camp Yue Pengju grabbed his body and was about to come forward. Hua Rong held him tight In this case, the individual cannot stop the royal family from being trampled by the fate - this is presented by her heavenly Father! The two men slowly came out of the dark, and Hua Rong tightly held Yue Pengju''s hand. They only felt cold, the country was destroyed, and the beautiful woman paid off the debt. The dog emperor did this to his own daughter, and how did he expect to save this shameless Song Dynasty? The fate of individuals and women has become a speck of dust in the face of such war The two of them walked out a few miles and saw a puff of smoke in front of them. They had no time to dodge. They saw three people galloping on fast horses. The person in charge, the scholar, was dressed very casually With sharp eyes, he suddenly stopped his horse, and the two horsemen behind him rushed over at once The two bodyguards turned back and waited for him, but he waved, "you go first." The bodyguard was ordered to leave, and he laughed very proudly at once: "you two, haven''t seen each other for a long time..." Hua was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This man turned out to be Jin Wushu, who had been captured by Yue Pengju. Now, he actually came out at leisure and galloped to the Jin Bing camp He actually held a fan in his hand. He learned from the literati of the Southern Dynasty. He didn''t know that it was ridiculous to hold a fan in such a cold day? "Girl, I have already said that your monarchs and ministers will not embarrass me. To be honest, your emperor Daojun personally ordered me to leave. My eldest brother was angry. It is said that he sent a princess of the Song Dynasty to make amends for him. I don''t know whether it has been sent now, hehe..." Hua Rong was about to hit him with an arrow: "shameless golden dog!" "Girl, I advise you not to be brave. It''s close to Jin Jun camp here. If the prince drinks, thousands of troops will chop you into meat sauce..." Hua Rongsheng stopped: "you''re so powerful, you''re not my brother''s loser, villain..." Jin Wushu became interested and stared at Yue Pengju, who protected Hua Rong. "Oh, he is your brother? You also see the current situation of the state of song. You are obsessed with the flattery of your ministers, and you are obsessed with surrender. People as skilled as your brother can''t be reused. Why don''t you take refuge in our great kingdom of Jin?" He stared at Yue Pengju, "if you are a talent like you, this prince will recommend you to make progress..." Yue Pengju smiled calmly, "the state of song will not always be like this. Jin Wushu, wait, one day, I will make trouble for the Yellow Dragon, and see how long you can be rampant." The young man''s voice was calm and calm, which was not at all the stable feeling he should have at his age Jin Wushu was very surprised and did not speak for a moment Hua Rong pulled Yue Pengju and left, "I''m upset to say one more word to a villain like you." Jin Wushu''s voice came from behind: "girl, you haven''t told me your name." The two ignored him and left far away That night, when the golden soldiers attacked the city, Guo Zhenren''s "Liujia method" was beaten by the golden soldiers When the emperor urgently called immortal Guo, the general guarding the city informed him that he had blasted a corner from the west gate and the peach was dead The west city fell, and the golden soldiers flooded in. Kaifeng City of Nuo University experienced unprecedented looting. Women, craftsmen, calligraphy and painting... Were almost looted. Fortunately, Kaifeng citizens launched fierce street fighting to stop the raging of the golden soldiers After three days of fierce fighting, the golden soldiers were badly injured. Seeing that they could not be broken for a while, they retreated to the camp temporarily. The emperor and his ministers were able to breathe a sigh of relief and immediately began to discuss peace The terms of negotiation were made by Jin Jun Song Dynasty should pay compensation, 10million pieces of silk, 1million gold ingots, 10million silver ingots How can the monarchs and ministers of the state of song be able to pay for such huge conditions? The dynasty, which had been tortured by successive years of disasters and birthdays, was exhausted Besides, King Qin couldn''t find his wife in the capital. He caught up with him several times and lost his trace several times. He happened to encounter this disaster again. It was not easy to escape from the city with his brothers in disguise. There were no hotels anymore. He was ambushed every day and night, like a field mouse. He had to avoid not only the Jin army, but also the song army who went out to search for money and cream to pay debts. It was really miserable That morning, King Qin was going out again. Li Xing couldn''t help saying, "king, I saw my wife this time. Anyway, take her away immediately..." He stared, "I know!" My intestines are all regretful. I knew this situation early, and I cut off Hua Rong halfway. It doesn''t take so much effort. Shit, women can''t connive. Once connived, something big will happen What''s more flustered in his heart is that now Jin Jun grabs when he sees a woman, and Hua Rong completely loses his trace. What if he meets Jin Bing? Can Yue Pengju protect her? In the distance, there was a burst of crying. A team of golden soldiers raided a group of women outside the city. He was even more frightened and immediately said, "we have to hurry to find..." "Your Majesty, maybe my wife has escaped. Now the situation is so chaotic, how can she stay in it?" "Don''t you see? Jin Bing is so rampant, how can she escape?" "Yue Pengju was with her..." "Shh, keep your voice down, someone is coming..." Li Xing lowered his voice when he saw the Golden Army, dressed in fresh clothes and horses, pressing a group of gorgeous women. "They arrested prostitutes in the city..." King Qin saw that there was indeed a vaguely familiar face, as if he had drunk with him "Shit, the bird gold army is so rampant, why don''t we vote for him?" "Your Majesty, this is close to the military camp, and we are outnumbered..." "Bird, what are you afraid of him doing?" "If you can''t get away with them, you can''t save your wife." King Qin immediately shut up and stamped his feet with hatred, "how can bird gold people be so rampant?" My heart was even more flustered. If the flowers melted into their hands, life would be worse than death On the second day of the negotiation, Hua Rong and Yue Peng rushed into the Taoist temple where they were living and looted it wantonly, saying that they wanted to collect all valuable things and serve as compensation for the Jin people The Taoist priest who did not escape with immortal Guo in time encountered the first great difficulty in his life, the failure of the six armour method, and the covetous eyes of the Jin people... These song soldiers who rushed up were no less brutal than the Jin army, killing people and robbing property when they saw them Hua Rongyuan thought it was more or less a safe place. Unexpectedly, it first became a hell on earth. In a hurry, Yue Pengju pulled her and ran away He kept running out of the field for seven or eight miles. Looking around, he found that there was chaos all the way Hua Rong panted, "Lord Xu, let''s go to see Lord Xu first..." As soon as Jin Jun attacked the city, he lost contact with Xu Caizhi And now the imperial palace is under the close supervision of the Jin army. No one can escape at all. It is simply as difficult as heaven to rescue the family members of the ninth Lord Ahead was a dusty road. A team of fast horses rushed recklessly. The two people and the chaotic people flashed aside. They saw the colliding soldiers, holding countless pots and pans, chickens, ducks, geese and rabbits, pushing and shoving women The people on the roadside kept shouting in horror, "you dog thieves are as bad as golden dogs..." The soldier waved a whip: "this is a tribute to the court..." A handsome boy nearby couldn''t dodge. Yue Peng raised his hand and pulled it. He stopped in shock and immediately said, "thank you, thank you..." Before standing still, the officer and soldier had sharp eyes. Seeing that he was wearing a collar around his neck, he immediately stretched out his hand to grasp it Yue Pengju took his move and shouted, "run." The boy seemed to be stunned. Hua Rong took another look. Seeing his hair scattered and his jade hands crisscrossed, he immediately found that the boy was "her" In such troubled times, it is also very common for women to refit Another few random troops attacked, and Hua Rong pulled her hand and left. She was suddenly stopped by a strange "man". She was very surprised. She blushed and was about to speak. Hua Rong lowered her voice: "don''t be afraid..." She took those smooth hands and heard Hua Rong''s voice. She understood that it was also a woman. She immediately followed them and finally ran to a slightly secluded alley Chapter 51 The two of them stopped breathlessly, and Hua Rong said, "girl, go home quickly, don''t run around alone, it''s too dangerous..." She hesitated and whispered, "to be honest, sister, I''m going to flee, but there are golden soldiers outside the city gate, so I can''t escape and run back..." In the chaos, the woman''s headscarf had run away, and her cheeks were red. After a closer look, she found that the girl had bright eyes and bright teeth, beautiful appearance and beautiful moonlight, and was very charming The danger of such a woman wandering in the street is really conceivable "Girl, where is your home?" The woman turned her head to look at Yue Pengju, who had just saved her one eye, and slowly lowered her head: "thank you for saving me. My name is wan wan. I have separated from my family, and I can''t go back now..." Hua Rong was a little embarrassed. At this time, she and Yue Pengju had nowhere to go. How could they settle her? Wan Wan smiled sadly, "I''m separated from the servant. They''ll come to me, and they''ll make an appointment here..." Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief. He saw two people running in the distance, panting to protect the girl from left to right, and whispered to urge her to walk quickly. It looked very big Wan Wan was very polite and saluted the two: "thank you." "No, goodbye." Wan Wan looked at Hua Rong, and then at Yue Pengju. His face turned red. He was pulled by the servant and turned away Yue Peng also said, "sister, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s hurry... Let''s go out of the city first." "Good." The two finally escaped from the west gate of the gap with the chaotic crowd, and ran for more than a dozen miles. They saw several houses in front of them, all scattered. It was obvious that they had suffered countless robberies and were already empty The two stopped in a yard where even the land was pried up, and sat on a slate looking for some water to drink After a pause, there was another rapid sound of horses'' hoofs outside the door They almost grabbed the door and ran away, but they saw that there were only twoorthree gold men in plain clothes outside, and the leader was still gold Wushu Jin Wushu laughed: "it''s really where we don''t meet in life. Haha, no, girl, it''s fate to meet thousands of miles..." Hua Rong looked around and made sure that he had only twoorthree followers. His heart was half relieved first: "thief, you..." "Girl, to be honest, these days, my prince has been looking for you in micro clothes, and at the same time, he has checked the terrain inside and outside Tokyo. You may also see that Song Jun and Jin Jun have a fight in the search for civilians. The cruelty of the war is like this. What are you doing to protect your dying Song Dynasty?" Jin Wushu looked at her slightly panicked face with interest: "girl, are you afraid?" Yue Peng held her hand tightly and said proudly, "Jin Wushu, you are only the loser of my hand. Why is my sister afraid of you?" Hua Rong laughed, and her eyebrows were very calm: "Jin Wushu, today we will take you to pay tribute to the thousands of Song people killed by you..." Jin Wushu waved his hand and looked very complacent: "wait a minute, you two. Do you want to destroy your emperor''s painstaking pursuit of peace?" "What sum?" "Look..." Jin Wushu pointed, and saw a group of people coming in a hurry behind. They were all officials of the Song Dynasty. The leaders were the prime minister''s clothes. Behind them, there were all soldiers carrying property, followed by dozens of beautiful women, and they were coming in a file "See? This is your Prime Minister He Shu, who personally led the Minister of civil and military affairs to negotiate peace. In order to express his sincerity, those properties and beauties are the gifts your emperor gave to my eldest brother and second brother..." Hua Rong and Yue Peng held up their breath, and knew that Jin Wushu must be telling the truth, because the team had approached, but when they saw someone talking here, the leader shouted, and a soldier next to Jin Wushu raised his token and drank low. The man seemed to be very afraid, smiled obsequiously and left They are heading for the Jinbing camp After the group of people filed away, Jin Wushu looked at them again and saw that their faces were red and white. He suddenly said, "it''s useless for your prime minister to negotiate peace, you two. My eldest brother must ask the emperor to come by himself..." "You''re talking nonsense!" "Girl, I''m not talking nonsense. Look, you''ll soon know..." Just then, I saw several horses galloping by, and then a sedan chair had been carried out It turned out that Zonghan, the Lord general, had already said that he Shu was not allowed to represent, and the emperor had to come in person At this time, Kaifeng City has been looted, and the army that successively came to the king of Qin has been blocked out. The monarchs and ministers of the state of song have long been trembling, and they sent ho Shu. Seeing that the Jin army came again to urge them, they dared not help it. The newly succeeded puppet emperor, the son of emperor Daojun, was forced to lead his ministers, followed by Ho Shu, and came to the barracks "If you are interested, why don''t you follow me to the Jinbing camp to see the peace between the monarchs and ministers of the Song Dynasty? Maybe you can defend your supreme holy emperor when you need it..." Hua Rong saw that his face was so rampant that he was almost bleeding. He was about to jump on it, but Yue Peng held it up and calmly said, "sister, we might as well go and have a look..." Hua Rong hissed, "how can you believe this thief?" Jin Wushu threw a token with a "whoosh" sound, and Hua Rong looked at it. It was the token they had just used to scare away the prime minister and his party, with the words "four Princes" engraved on it "With this token, the two can pass unimpeded in the Jinbing camp, and at the same time, they can also pass unimpeded inside and outside Kaifeng City. This prince will never harm..." Jin Wushu laughed, took a token arrow in his hand, bent his hand, and folded it in two at a time, "girl, if I break the oath, there is such an arrow!" It was a kind of invader who occupied the absolute advantage. With a high face, Hua Rong felt dizzy, and pulled Yue Peng up and left: "well, let''s go and see how this shameless king and Minister of the Song Dynasty groveled..." Yue Pengju heard that the emperor had also gone. He knew that the emperor was reckless. If he was detained by the Jin people, the state of song would die from then on He was anxious in his heart. Although he knew that he could not be saved with his meager strength, he also wanted to do his best, nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look." Jin Wushu listened to Hua Rongqi''s words indiscriminately, and saw Yue Peng lift his face, but he was unmoved. Even if he was angry, he did not lose discretion. He felt that this person was unfathomable, and he secretly wondered in his heart that these two people were obviously brothers and sisters. How could they be called sisters and brothers? "OK, I''ll take you two to have a look." Jin Jun camp Jubilant, Jin Wushu and the two men in civilian clothes sat down far away, and no one noticed. Everyone was immersed in the coming rich rewards of aggression As soon as they saw it, Zong Wang, the master of the account, held up his wine glass and was proud and itching. The emperor sitting on his side lowered his eyebrows and followed his eyes carefully This is the first time Hua Rong has seen this puppet emperor. He is weak and is the eldest brother of the ninth Lord Although the eyebrows and eyes are like the ninth Prince of the foot, they lack a strong expression, and are completely a weak and romantic childe image She sighed secretly, how can such a man raised in the hands of a deep woman provoke the sins committed by his frivolous father? Zong Wang shouted, "this military reward, one million gold ingots and five million silver, must be delivered within ten days." The emperor looked nervous, and he Shu said, "the imperial treasury is empty, and I can''t get together so much money at that time. Can you give up March?" "March? Too long!" Zong Han laughed. He only asked the state of song for 5million gold and 50million silver last year. The monarchs and ministers of the state of song had already poured all the strength of the country to get together. It is said that the emperor sold a lot of artifacts This time, the lion opened his mouth again, knowing that they could not pay A group of people knelt down with the officials and pleaded in unison: "please forgive the marshal..." "Hahaha, I can tell you a good way to repay the debt..." The emperor was delighted: "what method?" "Listen, everyone. If you can''t collect the above gold and silver within ten days, you can use a beautiful woman to pay the debt... The conversion price is as follows..." The people looked at each other, but they saw that he was ready. He took out a Book of folds, on which his names were densely listed. As soon as he threw it away, an attendant beside him read aloud: "princess, princess, each one is worth 1000 gold ingots; princess, one is worth 500 gold ingots; clan Ji, 200 gold ingots, one is worth 500 silver ingots, one is worth 200 clan women, and one is worth 100 noble women..." then, a long list of names Langlang export, from Royal princesses to folk beauties, There are 26 single princesses in the list of tens of thousands of people, including the one-year-old princess, but none of them have fallen! In the list, there are even the family members of the ninth Lord, especially Princess Xing and his biological mother, Princess Wei Xian At this time, Hua Rong realized why she had been unable to rescue the princess and others. It turned out that they had already been the "key monitoring" object, I''m afraid it was also because the ninth Lord was leading the army outside How she longed for such a humiliating treaty. The weak emperor of the Song Dynasty jumped up, slapped the table, and refused on the spot. In this way, even if he and Yue Peng splashed blood on the ground, and thousands of arrows pierced his heart, he would be loyal to him The Prime Minister He Shu said, "absolutely not..." She closed her eyes, opened them, and suddenly saw the eyes of Jin Wushu around her - the eyes that were extremely ironic On another look, the emperor was overjoyed, ignored the prime minister''s objection, and took the fold: "good, good, it''s good to be able to pay the debt..." unexpectedly, he immediately signed his consent on it "After these women arrived at the barracks, they were left to the choice of the marshals..." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Hua Rong didn''t know how she went out with Yue Peng. Jin Wushu kept his promise and didn''t stop at all. The two took the token and passed unimpeded all the way In front of them was the young emperor, who led his ministers for peace, and went to the palace Hua Rong only felt that her legs were weak, as if she was afraid when she just fell into the hands of pirates. After this day, I don''t know how many women will fall into a more terrible situation than she did at the beginning? Along the way, I don''t know how many rampant Jin troops came and went, immediately carrying looted property, women... Just during the siege, the shops in Kaifeng City were closed, the property was looted, and the place to eat was not found. Everyone was in hunger and cold "Peng Ju, the state of song is exhausted. Where are we going?" Chapter 52 Yue Peng held her hand tightly, and the humiliation history he had just witnessed was imprinted on his heart. As long as a slightly bloody man would make a wish of revenge! "Isn''t there another ninth Lord? I expect that the ninth Lord must be on his way to King Qin." She perked up a little: "at present, only the ninth Lord is fighting against the enemy. I hope he can turn the tide. If it''s necessary, even if he''s broken to pieces, we''ll help him." "Yes. As long as you can kill the gold thief!" From a distance, Jin Wushu watched his sister and brother leave. Turning back, his bodyguard Wu Qimai said, "fourth prince, why did you let that woman go again? It''s hard to find someone in the future. Besides, she''s probably not on that list." Jin Wushu laughed, "my sister looks bright, and my brother is brave. If the men and women of the Song Dynasty are like this, they will be invincible in the world. If they are not willing to use them for me, they will have no sense of conquest." "What does the fourth Prince mean?" Another bodyguard, Jin Sheng, said with a smile: "since ancient times, beautiful women have loved heroes, so their sister must be willing to marry the fourth prince as a concubine. Besides, her brother the fourth prince also needs it... Now, don''t say that she is a little woman, the great song Junchen is in our control, and I''m afraid she can cut her wings and fly away?" "Or the fourth Prince Yingming." Jin Wushu said with a smile, "don''t flatter me. Just be careful not to let her be caught by the chaos army. If it falls into the hands of the second prince, it will be difficult." "Yes." It was snowing heavily, and soon there was a vast expanse. Everyone walked back. Far away, they saw Zonghan coming up surrounded by a group of generals, and shouted Jin Wushu from a distance: "fourth brother, there are a group of new beauties, and everyone is choosing. Why don''t you choose one?" Jin Wushu smiled and shook his head, "you can ignore me for the time being." "Well, the fourth brother has a high vision. Haven''t you always liked women in the Southern Dynasty? When the princess and Princess arrive, you can choose some of them." Jin Wushu laughed, "let''s talk then." "Haha, I remember, fourth brother, you said before, you have a crush on a mother bug. Is that woman''s name on the list?" "Haha, the woman I like is not a mother worm. I''m afraid none of your golden branches and jade leaves can match..." "Oh? So beautiful? Where is she now?" Jin Wushu said positively, "this woman is the one my younger brother likes. No one can act rashly." "Haha, the fourth brother is so serious that I''m more and more curious about how beautiful the country is and whose daughter is it?" Jin Wushu blushed: "I still don''t know her name now..." Zonghan simply felt incredible: "don''t you know her at all?" "Yes, I''ve seen it many times. When my younger brother completely accepts her, I''ll take her to propose a toast to my eldest brother." "Hahaha, very good, very good!" Zonghan added, "fourth brother, do you have any new information?" "The younger brother got the information and said that king song Guojiu had rushed to King Qin''s circuit..." Zonghan was overjoyed: "OK! I''m worried that I can''t catch the last fish that slipped through the net. With him, it''s a disaster after all. When he arrived in the capital, he just cut the roots and completely took the state of song..." Jin Wushu pondered for a moment: "it is said that the nine princes fight bravely, which is comparable to ordinary Royal sons. He also has a group of elite soldiers and good generals under his command. If the enemy can''t fight, it''s best to outwit..." "How to outwit?" "The daughter of the Song Dynasty hasn''t arrived yet. At the next negotiation, it''s better to ask the nine princes to be hostages. The emperor of the Song Dynasty must order him to come..." "Good idea. The emperor of the state of song was as timid as a mouse. Every time the hostage candidate was changed according to our requirements. This time, we proposed that the ninth prince should be taken hostage, and they would certainly agree." "I just don''t know whether the ninth prince will enter the Internet. The ninth Prince is heavily armed. He is not comparable to those stupid Royal sons..." "I immediately put pressure on the emperor of the state of song to catch this great trouble first. Fourth brother, your map has played a great role in this siege, and I must remember you a lot." "Thank you, brother." It snowed for three days in a row, and there was a vast expanse inside and outside Kaifeng City. Overnight, all the shops closed. Except for the robbed soldiers, there were no easily moving people. People were hungry and cold, and the new year was coming Hua Rong and Yue Pengju hid in the abandoned Taoist temple outside the city. Immortal Guo had already escaped and experienced repeated looting. Even the gold foil on the immortal of the Taoist temple was stripped off, inside and outside, in pieces The wind whined in, and the fire seemed unable to resist such a cold night. Even sitting by the fire was surprisingly cold Hua Rong jumped up: "Peng Ju, we can''t wait any longer, just go..." Hampered by the heavy snow, the two couldn''t go far at all, and had nothing to eat. They were trapped here, hungry and cold, desperate Seeing her urgency, Yue Peng took her hand and sat down calmly. "Sister, it''s snowing hard now. We can''t tell the road clearly when we go out. When the snow stops or decreases, we''ll leave immediately." She fidgeted and took a stick to the middle of the fire, and the fire "crackled" Yue Pengju took out the last cold steamed bread in his arms and put it by the fire. Soon, there was a kind of hot smell Hua Rong hurriedly said, "keep this steamed bun..." "Sister, you can''t be hungry anymore. You eat first. I''ll go out in the evening and see if I can find something to come back..." he looked at Hua Rong''s increasingly pale face and handed the steamed bun to her hand. "Sister, you eat first." These three days, the two lived on a few steamed buns. Now, there is only one left. I don''t know when the snow will stop Hua Rong took the steamed bread, divided it into two parts, and was about to hand it to him, but he heard a strange sound They were afraid of Jin Jun, and they were always very careful. Yue Pengju stood up and quietly walked to the door. The door was pushed open, and a woman almost crawled in and fell on the ground, unconscious Behind her, a middle-aged woman covered with blood shouted, "Miss, miss..." Yue Pengju hurriedly lifted them up, and Hua Rong hurried over to help lift them to the side of the fire. She saw that the girl was "Wan Wan" she had seen a few days ago, and the middle-aged woman was her wet nurse, Li Shi Li Shi saw the two people and bowed: "benefactor, my miss is hungry and dizzy. Please give me something to eat..." Hua Rong quickly divided the two halves of the roasted hot steamed bread between them, and then boiled water with a broken iron pot found out. He poured two bowls. Li Shi was overjoyed and knelt to the ground: "thank you, two." "No, save your girl." Li quickly took steamed bread and water and fed it to Wan Wan. After a while, Wan Wan youyou woke up "Miss, you are awake..." It was as if she had gone back to the underworld, and Wan Wan was weak: "nanny, where are we?" "It was these two kind sons who saved us... Thank you..." Wan Wan opened her eyes, looked at them carefully, and suddenly became happy, pointing to Yue Pengju: "it''s you, it''s you... Nanny, it''s them who saved me that day..." The nurse knelt down again: "thank you, two benefactors..." "Please get up quickly." Hua Rong helped her up. Li Shi hurriedly said, "may I have your name, please?" "My name is Hua Rong. This is my brother Yue Pengju." Wan Wan deeply blessed: "thank you, sister..." her eyes turned to Yue Pengju, and saw that the young man saved himself twice, "thank you, brother Yue..." Yue Pengju seldom dealt with women except for the appearance of flowers. He called Wan Wan YingYing and bowed down. His face was red and he only said, "girl, please get up quickly..." Wan Wan would like to thank you again. Hua Rong said with a smile, "the country is broken and the family is ruined. You don''t have to be polite... Wan Wan, what are your plans in the future?" Wan Wan and her nurse looked at each other, and Li''s face was even more anxious and cried: "Song Jun searched the woman to pay off the debt, and the young lady narrowly escaped. The Lord and his wife have been killed. The world is big, but we are homeless. The young lady is only 16 years old, so I don''t know what to do..." Hua Rong saw that the two were crying bitterly, and glanced at Yue Pengju. Yue Pengju was even more at a loss. Now the world is in chaos, and her sister naturally followed her. There is no need to think about this problem, but what should this strange woman do? Hua Rong sighed, "do you have any relatives or friends?" "Relatives and friends are in Luoyang. It''s a long way to go here. It''s really unthinkable..." Hua Rong had nothing to do but say, "just stay here first. When it clears up, I''ll see if I can find a safe place to take you with me..." Wan Wan gently tried her tears: "thank you, sister." In troubled times, if she grasped the straw to save her life, duckweed had sustenance. She looked up and looked down at Yue Pengju, but saw that the teenager only looked at "sister" and did not make a sound, as if she listened to her sister It was snowing harder and harder. Wan Wan and her nurse ate half a steamed bun and drank the boiled snow water. Their bodies warmed a lot, but Hua Rong and her mother were hungry Yue Peng saw her smiling and occasionally saying a few words with Wan Wan. Her face became paler and paler, and even a little weak. She couldn''t help whispering, "sister, I''ll go out for a while..." Hua Rong naturally understood what he meant. It was snowing so hard that Yue Peng wanted to go out to find something. It was too dangerous She held his hand tightly, looked at the increasingly thick night, and said, "wait, wait until tomorrow..." He noticed that Hua Rong was too weak to hold his hand, and was even more sad. He stood up and said, "sister, I''ll just look outside..." This time, Hua Rong didn''t stop him anymore After a while, Yue Peng came back with a happy face and a rabbit in his hand Hua Rong was also very happy. They were about to kill the rabbit, but wan wan exclaimed, "stop..." Hua Rong was surprised: "what''s the matter?" Wan Wan''s face was angry and sad: "how lovely the rabbit is! How can you kill it?" Hua Rong couldn''t laugh or cry. Li Shi hurriedly said, "my miss believes in Buddhism and never kills animals. She loves rabbits most in her life, so she can''t bear to kill them..." While they were talking, Yue Pengju seemed to turn a deaf ear. He directly took a waist knife to kill the rabbit, skinned it, and then roasted it on the fire Wan Wan was so frightened that she just screamed and fell to one side, crying with sadness Chapter 53 Hua Rong has been wandering since childhood, and it is common to hunt and kill animals. Seeing that this official is weak, he must have never experienced such a bloody scene. He is kind and timid, and he doesn''t care. When the rabbit is roasted, Yue Peng holds up a rabbit leg to his sister, and Hua Rong takes it with a smile, first to Li, who is already drooping, and then takes another plump rabbit leg and hands it over: "Wan Wan, eat some, too, it''s cold..." Wan Wan saw that she even gave herself a rabbit leg to eat. She thought she was deliberately provocative and was furious: "don''t eat, don''t eat, what woman are you? Why don''t you have any compassion?" Yue Peng was angry when he saw that the woman was so unruly and unkind. He snorted, but Hua Rong gently pulled his hand. Li quickly took the rabbit''s thigh with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, miss. I''ll take it first..." Hua Rong ignored her, happily took half of the rabbit and handed it to Yue Pengju. He ate the other half with relish Yue Peng looked for the rabbit for his sister. Seeing her happy, he handed the remaining half to her and said softly, "sister, you eat, I''m not hungry..." "Fool, how can you not be hungry?" Hua rongtui returned it to him, "you have to eat enough, or you won''t have strength." He bit a few bites, turned around, but took a dead leaf, wrapped the rabbit and quietly put it in his arms Under the dusk, Yue Pengju was watching, and the people had a rest for a while Late at night, the heavy snow finally stopped Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs in the dead snowy night The crowd immediately woke up and saw a flash of fire outside the door. The door of the Taoist temple was also knocked loudly, and someone was about to break through the door Wan Wan and her nurse experienced two escapes, and were already out of their wits. They rushed out to the side door immediately Yue Pengju looked at the terrain and shouted in a low voice, "go to the left door..." Wan Wan and her nurse hurriedly immediately left, Hua Rong followed them, and Yue Peng broke up As soon as I ran out, I saw several fast horses running. In the light of the fire, I saw a young girl running away. The person in charge immediately said, "catch this woman..." Hearing the sound, the crowd immediately caught up One person heard the sound and went to catch Wan Wan. Wan Wan exclaimed, "brother Yue, help..." Hua Rong was also shocked and hurriedly said, "Peng Ju, save her..." Yue Peng held up his gun and came forward. He turned over the gold man he grabbed, and immediately several gold soldiers grabbed it: "haha, this little girl is good, take it back and have fun..." Wan Wan was scared out of her wits. She staggered and almost fell in Yue Peng''s arms Yue Peng held her up and protected her. Hua Rong stretched his bow and arrow, and had shot and killed fourorfive soldiers. He immediately said, "go..." Hua Rong waited to shoot again, but he heard another burst of rapid hoof sound. In the night, it seemed that someone was shouting, "grandma, I''m going to kill all you golden men..." It was the voice of King Qin It turned out that King Qin couldn''t find flowers. These days, he saw beautiful women being sent to the Jin camp by carts for fun. He was afraid that Hua Rong was also included in this list, so he took a desperate risk and broke into the Jin camp to look for flowers on a snowy night. For two days in a row, he was finally found, chased and killed by the Jin army all the way, and fled here in panic Hua Rong was even more shocked. There were wolves in front and tigers behind, but he heard King Qin angrily say, "who is that in front?" Yue Pengju had already recognized his voice and said loudly, "King Qin, kill and retreat the golden soldiers." King Qin heard that Yue Pengju was overjoyed: "little bunny, is your sister with you?" Yue Pengju couldn''t care to answer him. Hua Rong asked himself the first sentence when he saw him. But at the moment, his fear of Jin Jun far exceeded his fear of King Qin. He didn''t answer, and just wanted to make a living in the snowy night At this time, there were more and more golden soldiers. Yue Peng lifted Wan Wan and Li Shi, and Hua Rong followed up and lowered his voice: "go..." After a burst of running, Yue Pengju finally pulled the man, which was extremely inconvenient. Here, a Jin army attacked, Li Shi was extremely afraid, his hand loosened, fell to the ground, was caught by the Jin army, and laughed: "Damn, it''s still a woman..." Wan Wan hugged Yue Pengju, and heard that the nurse was caught by the golden soldier, but she fainted with fear "Peng Ju, take her away quickly..." "Sister, you go ahead..." "Hurry, catch all these people..." "Girl, is that you? Are you here too?" "Girl, don''t be afraid..." "Girl, I''m coming..." In the snowy night, the wind blew again, and the flowers melted first. Yue Peng broke off and rushed to the uninhabited land in the northwest corner Hua Rong ran fast empty handed and mindlessly, only to find that he had been lost in the howling wind, and Yue Pengju did not know where to go Behind it was the torch of the golden soldier and the scolding of King Qin. There was no way out, and Hua Rong neighed, "Peng Ju, Peng Ju..." The wind completely drowned her cry, and her whole body shivered in the ice and snow. Tears fell as she ran The shouts from behind were getting closer and closer, and the bereaved dog, who had lost his country, did not know where to go Running away all night, when the first light of dawn appeared, she found that she had come to a small hill The trees are covered with silver ice She fell breathlessly behind a big tree and looked around in panic. There was no one around, so she breathed a sigh of relief The pursuers went far away, but Yue Pengju didn''t know where to go In these days when Kaifeng City was broken, I witnessed human tragedies every day, but because Yue Peng was held by my side, I was reassured and not too afraid; Now, I am left alone, as if I have cut off contact with the world, and I just hold on to the bow and arrow to deal with the danger that may come at any time Besides, Yue Peng held Wan Wan and finally escaped the pursuit. At a glance, Hua Rong disappeared His shock was not trivial, and he immediately let go of Wan Wan Wan Wan, who was still in shock, fell on the snow, full of excitement, woke up and said timidly, "brother Yue, where are we?" "I''ll find a place for you to hide first. I''m going to find my sister..." The nurse was separated. Wan Wan was only 16 years old after all. She was afraid and sad. She didn''t dare to be alone at all. She lowered her voice and almost begged, "brother Yue, I don''t want to be alone..." "I''ll come to you as soon as I find my sister." "I''ll go to find my sister with you. I... I don''t dare to stay here alone..." she sobbed, "where''s my nanny? I''m so afraid..." Yue Peng saw her crying and remembered her sister. In a hurry, he picked her up and ran away. Wan Wan tightly hugged his neck. The world was so big that there was only one protective god left. He just thought that he could never leave him It was not easy to get to a broken house for shelter before putting her down. It was obvious that after the looting and burning of Jin Jun, there were only bare walls left. For a moment, Jin Jun was unlikely to come again In front of it was a pile of messy thatched huts, which had been overstocked with a thick layer of snowflakes. Yue Peng lifted it up and put her inside: "Wan Wan, you hide here first, and I''ll come when I find my sister..." Wan Wan resisted her fear and nodded, "I''m waiting for you here." In the twilight of dawn, Yue Peng saw her face full of tears. He couldn''t bear it. He took off his robe and put it on her. He turned around and left. His heart seemed to be burning with anger. If it weren''t for the rampant Jin people, how could thousands of people and women in the Song Dynasty be reduced to such a tragic fate? He ran a few steps. Fortunately, the heavy snow stopped and the wind had not dispersed his footprints. He saw a line of deep and shallow footprints leading to the three forks in the front. He thought a little and caught up The flower leans against the tree, as if trembling all over At this time, it was daybreak, and the sweat wet clothes cooled down, forming ice on the body, cold and hard Instead of feeling cold, it became hot She was in a panic and was about to go down when she heard the sound of a horse''s hoof. It was snowing and the road was slippery. The horse''s hoof was equipped with anti-skid iron shoes, and the sound of bells kept ringing She quietly fell under the tree, and saw a team of golden soldiers escorting a dozen women laughing When the crowd approached, she almost screamed with fear. The golden soldiers escorted the concubines of the ninth Lord: Princess Xing, the two concubines she had seen that day were inside, and there were five little girls, apparently the daughter of the ninth Lord, and a group of waitresses, the only one who did not see the son of the ninth Lord It turned out that the Jin people wanted the ninth Lord to come to negotiate. Before anyone, they first asked the emperor of the Song Dynasty to hand over his family members as a threat Hua Rong was ordered to go to Beijing, but, on his own, he could not bring out the little prince. Instead, he watched helplessly as the wife and concubine of the ninth Lord were taken away by the golden man She wanted to rush out, but she was weak all over. She just clenched her teeth and hid behind the tree trembling all over Seeing that the Jin man was about to pass by, she staggered out a few steps and watched the people go to the Liujia temple in front of them. There were 30000 Jin soldiers stationed there, and all the captured women were locked inside After walking a few steps, I only heard another sound of horse hoofs on the left. With the whistling wind, a hare suddenly jumped out, and I only heard a burst of laughter: "hunting, hunting... But it''s boring, just these useless animals... There are no good hunting things in Song pig''s land..." The hare almost ran past her with a small golden arrow on its body. It seemed that it was a senior official of the golden army who was hunting She was stunned, turned and ran. The golden soldier who was hunting also found someone in front of her and shouted, "stop..." Hua Rong ran all the way. There was a hillside in front of her. There were golden soldiers chasing her on both sides. She suddenly turned around and saw a dark faced officer on her horse''s back, arrogant: "Song pig, do you still want to escape?" "Shit, why does this boy look like a woman?" "Maybe it''s really a woman. Recently, in order to escape, many women in the state of song wore men''s clothes..." "Catch him, take off your clothes and have a look..." Hua Rong was surprised and afraid. As soon as her eyes rolled, she saw that there were few people on the left, and with a wave of bows and arrows, she rushed to the left Seeing that she dared to rush over, Jin Bing laughed: "Song zhu, you want to die..." Hua Rong fought for several rounds, but felt dizzy and unable to support, and almost fell to the ground with a somersault In a hurry, she suddenly remembered the token on her body, felt it out, and shouted, "stop..." Recognizing the token, Jin Bing immediately stepped back and said in surprise, "who are you from the fourth prince?" She sneered, "get out." Jin Bing hurriedly made way, but the chief officer rushed over: "Song pig, how can the token of the fourth Prince be on you?" Chapter 54 At this time, it snowed heavily again. Hua Rong''s head and face were covered with snowflakes. He couldn''t open his eyes and opened his mouth a few times, almost falling down Seeing that she didn''t answer, the officer was already suspicious, and saw that the hand holding the token was white under the wind and snow, weak and even cleaner than the flying snow. After examining her eyebrows, he immediately concluded that this person was a woman He was even more surprised, but he was afraid of the token in her hand: "tell me quickly, where did you come from?" Hua Rong forcibly stood still and sneered, "how dare you be rude to me? Seeing the token is like seeing the fourth prince, don''t you dare to pay attention to the fourth prince?" The officer saw that she was aggressive, and immediately stepped back two steps. A bodyguard came forward and whispered a few words. The officer looked at her again: "OK, you go." Hua rongleng snorted, walked a few steps carelessly, but his legs were a little weak, and said, "give me a horse and some dry food..." The officer dared not disobey and pointed to a golden soldier nearby: "give her your horse..." "No, I want your horse." The officer''s horse is a good black horse. He has been fighting with him for many years. When he saw Hua Rong bossing and demanding, he was very angry, but he saw her eyes wide open: "I saw the fourth prince, and immediately asked him to send someone back to you. What are you talking about?" When the officer heard that she would return it, he got off his horse angrily and handed the horse and a bag of dry food The flowers fused, rolled over and mounted the horse, whipped and ran on the horse The officer originally thought she was a woman of the Southern Dynasty, but not to mention a woman of the Southern Dynasty, even a man rarely knows how to ride a horse, but seeing Hua Rong jump on the horse with excellent riding skills, he was confused about who she was Just then, there was a sound of hoofs, and a Haidong green swept his head and flew by This kind of haidongqing was specially trained for information transmission. Fortunately, taking advantage of the heavy snow in winter, the commander of the great prince Zonghan brought one because of the uncomfortable climate in the Southern Dynasty Zonghan and zongwang were the left and right marshals who invaded the Song Dynasty. After meeting, they broke through Kaifeng and waited for three things: destroying the Song Dynasty, receiving wealth, and seizing beauty As soon as the officer saw Hai Dongqing, he knew it was Zonghan. Sure enough, he stopped riding a famous horse with a Navy genetic mark on his forehead and hurried to salute "Guolu, just now the king saw a man riding your horse and ran away. What''s the matter?" The officer named Guolu was a close subordinate of Zonghan. When he saw the question, he smiled mysteriously: "the king didn''t know that it was a woman, holding the token of the fourth prince in her hand, who asked the villain for horses and dry food. The villain didn''t dare not give it..." "Oh? Is there such a thing? No wonder the fourth brother said that he knew a beautiful woman who was famous for her city and country. Is it this woman? The king would like to see it. Guolu, have you seen it? How does she look?" "Back to the king, the wind and snow are too heavy, the woman''s long hair covers her face, and the villain doesn''t see her face clearly..." "Hahaha, chase, chase immediately and let me see..." Zong Han and Yahao, the fourth Prince of Southern Dynasty culture, have a face-to-face disagreement. His close subordinates know it well, and Guolu hesitates: "she is the person of the fourth Prince..." "Nan Manzi is cunning. Maybe he took the token to deceive people. The fourth brother said that he didn''t even know the woman''s name. How could he give her a token? Go and catch it quickly. If it were the woman, maybe the fourth brother would thank me greatly." Guolu loved his horse, and with Zonghan''s intention, he led his troops to catch up Hua Rong ran for a mile or two, but he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs behind him. Looking back, it turned out that it was the officer who led the army to catch up again She knew that the lie had been exposed and fought hard for her horse, but the snow was heavy and the road was slippery. The horse couldn''t run fast at all. She was so anxious and afraid that she almost fell off the horse''s back She tried to hold her breath. The more anxious she was, the fuller the horse was. Suddenly, she heard a whistle. The horse stopped and desperately tried to turn around It turned out that the horse had been following Guolu for many years. Hearing the master''s signal, he immediately withdrew. Hua Rong tightened the reins of the horse. Where can he hold it for a moment? The horse turned around and ran away. In a hurry, she forcibly jumped off the horse and fell heavily on the ground, almost half dead After a burst of laughter, she reluctantly climbed up to run, but saw the black faced officer and another tall and fat golden man coming together. The golden man wore a leather hat with several peacock feathers on his head, and his face was ill intentioned Hua Rong stepped back a few steps, tightly holding the bow and arrow, and Zonghan forced forward: "chick, I heard you were holding the token of the fourth prince?" Hua Rong''s hand was raised, a handful of snow blocks were scattered, Zonghan''s head was tilted, his eyes were dazzled, and he had been hit by the gravel in the snow block on his forehead. Suddenly, he was bleeding, and a ferocious smile: "what a fierce woman... I didn''t know my strength until I caught you..." with a wave of his hand, several golden soldiers had surrounded him Zonghan wiped the blood on his forehead. He had never seen such a fierce woman in his life. He hated her very much and said loudly, "this woman must be a spy of the Southern Dynasty. Whoever catches it will be rewarded... Haha, if you catch it, first whip it, let her know her duty to be a woman, and then let her kneel and serve you, so that you are happy enough..." Hua Rong was surrounded in the middle and fought desperately, but after all, he was cold and hot and ran around fighting for so long. He was out of strength and his body soon crumbled It''s getting more and more beautiful at present, and there''s only one thought in my heart, that is, I can''t fall into the hands of these gold thieves anyway, otherwise, my fate will be worse than death It was snowing harder and harder. She shook a few steps, surrounded by Rotating Golden soldiers, proud as a cat that was about to catch a mouse. With a sad sigh, she quickly took a dagger out of her boots, looked at the way it came, and stabbed it in her throat A lump of snow hit her hand, her elbow tilted, and the dagger fell As soon as he rode a fast horse, he almost couldn''t stop. The man on the horse fell down and grabbed her, laughing, "brother, what are you doing?" Zonghan sneered, "fourth brother, is this mother worm your man?" Jin Wushu picked up the token that was about to fall to the ground and stuffed it back into Hua Rong''s hand: "take it", then turned to look at a group of golden soldiers, "if you see the token, it''s my person, and no one is allowed to move..." he laughed and looked at Zonghan, "brother, please give me a face!" Zonghan laughed, "fourth brother, your eyesight is too bad, and this mother worm is not very good. There are many beautiful and gentle women in the Southern Dynasty. This kind of inferior product is only worthy of being rewarded to inferior soldiers..." "Each flower goes into each eye, brother, I''ll take it away first..." Hua Rong was caught by Jin Wushu and couldn''t escape. He hated it to the extreme. Seeing the pride of the two brothers, who were high above the invaders who dominated life and death, he jumped with a horizontal heart and hit Jin Wushu with a bow and arrow Jin Wushu guessed her mind, held her hand tightly, and lowered his voice: "girl, you must follow me this time. Otherwise, you will fall into their hands..." he glanced at Zonghan with a black face, almost whispering, "are you willing to follow me or be spoiled by him?" At this time, there was only the sound of horses'' hoofs and wheels, followed by a long line in front of them, the crying women on the car, the driven craftsmen under the car, folk artists, some ordinary women... It was obvious that it was another batch of spoils looted by the Jin army The leading officer was about to salute, and Zonghan waved, "send it quickly, and the king will come later." Hua Rong looked, and saw a car full of calligraphy and painting, porcelain, beautiful women crying in the car "Haha, song pig''s beauty, gold and silver are about to be raided by us. Now we just wait for two faint kings to deliver them to the door, capture the ninth Lord of laoshizi again, and then go back to the kingdom of gold to enjoy happiness..." Zong Han waved his hand, and a bodyguard handed a wine pot. He leaned his neck and gulped more than half of the pot, and was about to leave, but he felt the blood of his forehead and hands, and the wind and snow swept away, which was even more painful. For a moment, he was fierce, and with a grim smile, he took out his waist knife and turned the horse''s head, Unexpectedly, a knife cleaved at the flower The golden Wu skill Fang Tianhua halberd waved out, blocked it, and angrily said, "brother, what are you doing?" "It''s useless to stay in this trouble. The fourth brother, the princess and Princess of the song state have all been sent. You can choose enough... Today, I have to kill this woman..." Jin Wushu was familiar with Zonghan''s ferocity, and without giving him an excuse, the two fought After Zonghan was drunk, it was common to fight with his brothers. Soldiers on both sides surrounded him, and no one dared to step forward In the fierce battle, Hua Rong was pulled aside and staggered. Zonghan shouted, "damn slave, don''t you kill that woman?" His two bodyguards were ready to move, and Jin Wushu shouted, "who dares?" "Ha, I dare..." Zong Han suddenly gave up the golden Wushu and chopped at Hua Rong with a knife. In front of him were two golden soldiers and behind him was Zong Han''s broadsword. Hua Rong knew that she was doomed today. In front of her, she was struggling with a bow and arrow. She heard a familiar cry in her ear: "sister, sister..." Confused, she thought she had an illusion. As soon as she loosened her hand, the bow and arrow almost fell to the ground. Two golden soldiers rushed forward, one left and one right grabbed her. With a low cry, she saw a horse rushing over, the man on the horse swept the long gun, picked down two golden soldiers, and pulled her in her arms as soon as the ape arm stretched out Jin Wushu was about to withdraw his hand to stop him. He just felt that a gun was picked up, like a mountain on the top. At the same time, Zonghan''s knife attacked again. He was overwhelmed and had to dodge When Zonghan saw the strong enemy coming, he cut into the air with a knife and swung wildly about to chop the running horse. The spear immediately turned like an eye. He rolled on the spot, his hat was lifted off, and his scalp punctured a large piece He fell awkwardly on the snow We are outnumbered. Yue Pengju doesn''t like fighting with other golden soldiers, so he drives his horse and runs away Two bodyguards helped Zonghan up, and he was stunned: "who is this? It''s like robbing someone from my brother''s hand like entering the realm of no one?" Jin Wushu said coldly, "a soldier named Yue Pengju in the state of song." "Yue Pengju? If these people are not killed early, they will eventually be a disaster... Chase, chase..." However, at this time, the snow was like goose feathers, and the figure could not be seen from a distance of almost twoorthree feet. The pursuers barely ran a few miles, and were blown about by the wind. In the chaos, the two had already disappeared Zong Han has always been addicted to alcohol, and when drunk, he likes to show off his ferocity and fight hard. At this moment, he is in a mess, and his drunkenness is also removed. He stares at Jin Wushu: "fourth brother, how can you work with me and not chase that boy?" Jin Wushu frowned, "you''d better go back and discuss with your second brother about how to catch Prince nine of the state of song. Otherwise, you are willing to stay here all your life to watch the snowy days of the state of song?" "OK, I''ll talk to the second man now." Chapter 55 He was hot all over, but his heart was easily bathed in the spring breeze of March Hua Rong''s face pressed tightly against the solid chest, and he heard his anxious voice: "sister, sister..." She wanted to promise, but she couldn''t say anything. She just smiled and gently hugged him "Wan Wan, where are they?" "I''ll take her with me." "Well, go find her quickly, but you can''t let her fall into the hands of Jin Bing." "Good." The two of them ran back to the low wall and saw the straws in chaos. Where was there any human figure? Yue Peng shouted a few times. There was no one around. Wan Wan must have been caught or left by the chaotic army He apologized, but seeing the flowers in his arms, his forehead was hot, his mind was confused, and he couldn''t care about anything else, so he hit the horse and ran forward The two finally stopped in a house surrounded by several villagers, the door closed, and the family had already fled. There was only an empty big bed in the house, and the rags on the bed were full of dust Yue Peng brushed the snowflakes off Hua Rong''s body. A package of things was bulging in his arms. It was so well packed that he felt it. It turned out to be a package of dry food, which Hua Rong cheated from Guolu He gently dissolved the flowers on the bed, covered her with a broken quilt, touched her forehead, and it was very hot. He quickly tore a skirt, stuck snow water on her forehead, and went to the kitchen to rummage. There were no particles, but he found twoorthree pieces of moldy ginger in the corner. He immediately boiled it and fed it to Hua Rong Then, I split a ragged old chair and made a fire, which finally warmed the room a little Outside the door, the wind and snow were blowing heavily, vaguely. Hua Rong seemed to have returned to the deserted island. He was dragged by King Qin''s hair and walked on the beach in the hot sun, like a female slave in public. The thin sand scraped his legs, sweat and blood, and was painful. Then, his clothes were torn, but a group of golden soldiers were laughing and tied up with a thick rope "No, no, save me, save me..." she screamed, kicked her legs, and almost jumped out of bed "Sister, what''s the matter?" "Help me, help me..." she held his hand tightly, and her nails almost pinched into his flesh Yue Pengju hugged her. Seeing her eyes scattered and soon closed, he realized that she must have had a nightmare With regret and fear in her heart, she can''t be separated from her in such a troubled world for a moment, otherwise, she will fall into a terrible situation in the blink of an eye With a sigh, he gently put her back on the bed, but he felt the edge of the bed was cold, and the quilt was cold, and there was almost no temperature at all. He saw that her hand was holding on to her tightly, so he simply held her to the fire and sat down Hua Rong''s head rested in his arms, and his body was cold and hot Yue Peng hesitated and untied the clothes on his chest. As soon as her face was next to his warm and solid chest, she seemed to be very comfortable and fell asleep in his arms For the first time in his life, he was so close to a woman, and he was the goddess in his childhood. His heart was sad and excited. His body trembled slightly, his palms were almost sweating, and his body was hotter than flowers He pulled on his robe and wrapped her like a baby. In the light of the fire, her face was full of purples, and the high fever had not yet faded He was pitying and worried. He really didn''t know how to make her live a stable life in such a troubled world? Hua Rong opened her eyes and it was dusk The light was dim, as if covered by something. With a "ugh", she stretched out her hand and found that she was stuck in Yue Peng''s arms and wrapped in his robe Yue Pengju also woke up, gently opened his robe, touched her forehead, and said in surprise, "sister, you''re not hot..." The chest on the cheek is so warm that people almost completely forget the escape and panic in the past "Peng Ju, is there no pursuit?" "Not for the time being. Sister, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Her face was still buried in his arms, and her voice was soft: "Peng Ju, I''m not afraid of anything with you..." The country is broken, the strength of the individual is so small, the woman is even more precarious, weak, never had fear, the man in front of him is like a straw to save life, in addition to him, there is nothing to rely on She suddenly remembered something and looked up, "where are they, Wan Wan?" Yue Pengju looked gloomy and shook his head The Song Dynasty could not protect its subjects, and it could not protect thousands of people trapped in the scourge of war He looked at the vast world outside the door and sighed: "sister, I hope to save the people one day. But when I can''t save it, I can only save you first!" Hua Rong''s heart was shocked, and he didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow. Tears wiped his fiery chest, his shoulders trembled slightly, and the troubled times were diverse. If there was no strong arm to rely on, the fate of the liujiasi woman was his own fate If he was there, everything might be different Neither of them made a sound again. For a long time, the flowers dissolved and smelled the smell of dry food and the smell of rabbit meat. I don''t know when Yue Pengju put it aside to bake hot, and the boiling snow water was bubbling Yue Pengju soaked the dry food in the boiling water and handed it to her: "sister, please eat some..." "Hehe, Peng Ju, do you still have rabbit meat?" "I''m not hungry..." "Fool, how can you not be hungry!" Knowing that he was worried about running out of food, she endured hunger and left it for herself. She smiled and wanted to pick up the bowl. Yue Peng raised her body to see that she was so weak, took the bowl away a little, and softly said, "it''s still very hot, sister, I''ll feed you..." For the first time in her life, Hua Rong was taken care of so carefully that she glanced at each bite, but the man in front of her had firm eyes, strong wrists and intimacy, and was the protector she had predetermined in her previous life Mingming was sad, but he couldn''t help laughing "Sister, are you better now?" "Much better." He put down the bowl and took her hand in the light of the fire. Her expression was soft, like his little sister "Peng Ju, what shall we do in the future?" "When the snow stops, we will set out immediately. The ninth Lord is estimated to be on the way back to Beijing. The ninth Lord must not come back. He can only come back as a hostage. In that case, the kingdom of Jin will really catch them all..." "So we must stop him." She perked up a little, because she felt guilty about not being able to rescue the ninth Lord''s family, and she was even more eager: "Peng Ju, we''ll leave when the morning comes." He touched her forehead: "can you do it?" Although his body was still soft, he immediately felt refreshed when he saw his pitiful eyes, "it''s okay." "Well, it''s really not suitable to stay here for a long time." He was pure in heart and said whatever he thought, "sister, these days, we can''t leave at all, and we have to be together at night." She smiled, and her head leaned involuntarily against his chest. For the first time, she listened to a man''s strong heartbeat with such concentration: "Peng Ju, with you, I won''t be afraid." He gently encircled her waist, his face somehow heated, and his heart beat faster. In the snowy night of escape, because he hugged the man in his arms, the world of death was not so terrible Besides, King Qin, when he met Huarong on a snowy night, he lost him again He was angry and hated. He had never seen Hua Rong face to face since he had peeked at Hua Rong in Xiangzhou camp, let alone say a word When the state of song fell, although he was not sad or frightened, he often saw thousands of women in his country being ruined and ravaged by the Jin army, and the imperial concubines and princesses could not escape bad luck. His wife could become one of them at any time, and he was always frightened This time, Hua Rongming was right in front of him, but in the dark night, she disappeared in the blink of an eye. After fighting with Jin Jun, she couldn''t help but be evil to Dan biansheng, so she was able to kill all the more than 20 pursuers A golden soldier was dragging Li Shi when he suddenly saw King Qin rushing towards him in the dark. He was so scared that he threw Li Shi off his horse and ran away Li fell on the snow, his mouth and nose deep in the snow, and immediately fainted King Qin pulled her up, and she woke up. Hearing these people''s accents from Song Dynasty, she was relieved, knelt down and said, "thank you, Grandpa..." King Qin was very impatient: "the war is in chaos, women don''t run around outside." He turned and walked away, but Li Shi hugged his legs and cried, "Grandpa, can you save my miss? Being an ox and a horse will repay you..." King Qin has been on the sea for half his life. He has been licking blood at the end of his life, killing and setting fire, raping and looting. Unexpectedly, he was hugged by a woman today and asked him to save people. He was so depressed that he opened her at once: "my wife hasn''t been found. How can you save your young lady? Don''t bother me..." Li Shi thought he was a righteous hero. Seeing that he was so fierce, he didn''t dare to ask any more, but he didn''t dare to leave alone. He just followed the crowd obediently King Qin looked at the remaining seven or eight brothers. He brought nearly 20 elite soldiers along the way and fought with them several times. Now, there are only these people left Li Xing was covered with blood and gasped: "king, what should we do?" "Find your wife and go." Li Xing couldn''t help it anymore: "however, madam is obviously avoiding you. You can''t find a way like this. You''ll always miss it. The situation is so chaotic. It''s too dangerous to stay any longer..." He hated: "I really shouldn''t have allowed her to go to the capital at the beginning. I don''t care. Next time I see the girl, I''ll take her away." Thinking that she ran away with Yue Peng, she was a little happy. She breathed a long sigh and said to herself, "fortunately, she''s all right, and she didn''t fall into the hands of Jin Bing. It''s easy to do as long as she''s alive." "What should we do?" "Immediately follow the direction to find, such a heavy snow, they can''t go far." "Yes." Seven or eight people struggled on the road. At dawn, the snow was vast in front of them. Where was there a trace? Li Xing said, "Your Majesty, there are golden soldiers at any time..." "OK, everyone be careful." On another trip, I heard the tinkling of horses'' hoofs and the ringing of bells King Qin gave a low cry, and the people hid in a heavy snow pile. They saw two women in front of them staggering. Because of their small feet and the pursuit of soldiers, they fell several times and got up several times. One of them, a girl in light purple clothes, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. The girl beside her was anxious and pulled her hard The girl was Wan Wan, so anxious that she cried: "princess, get up... Hurry..." "Wan Wan, run away and leave me alone..." The golden soldiers had caught up, and the leader of the golden soldiers grimly smiled, "Princess Tianxiang, where else do you want to escape?" Chapter 56 Then he jumped off the horse and grabbed a girl with one hand Wan Wan desperately kicked: "beast, golden thief, let us go..." "Little beauty, don''t be so fierce. You''ll be happy later, hahaha..." a golden soldier came up. He pushed the princess and hugged Wan Wan. Despite the cold wind and snow, he tore open her clothes and laid his hands on her: "Princess Tianxiang is reserved for the princes, little lady, I''ll enjoy you first..." King Qin and others used to do this, but at this time, their eyes were on fire. These golden men were so rampant in their own land that they couldn''t care to hide. King Qin roared and rushed out of their hiding place with his knife. Li Xing and others hurried to follow. The golden man didn''t expect an ambush in the snow, so he was caught off guard, and more than ten people had been killed in a hurry The officer didn''t want to flirt with Wan Wan anymore, so he threw her heavily on the ground and shouted, "kill this group of song pigs first..." For a moment, I saw the sword flying, flesh and blood blurred, Wan Wan struggling to get up, and I heard someone call "Miss..." it was the voice of the nursing mother. She replied, and the nursing mother stumbled up and hugged her: "Miss, miss..." "Nurse, look, where''s the princess?" "Over there." It turned out that the golden soldier in front of him saw that the situation was wrong and ran away with the princess It''s too late to catch up. King Qin and others dare not catch up again. They are afraid that more golden soldiers will come in front. They have been guerrillas these days. Be careful to avoid and stop when you see the good This girl is not princess Tianxiang, but Princess Tianwei Tianwei''s mother and wanwan''s mother are cousins. They made friends with Princess Tianwei by wanwan. Seeing the big trouble coming this time, they agreed to run away together. Unexpectedly, they rushed to the appointed place and ran a long way. After all, they still failed to escape Wan Wan saw that the princess was taken away, anxious and helpless, and wanted to beg King Qin, but he saw that King Qin''s face was full of ferocity, which was by no means comparable to Yue Peng''s sword eyebrows and bright eyes. He only supported each other with his nurse, and did not dare to look at the rough man more. He was trembling with cold Or the nurse summoned up her courage: "Grandpa, please take us a trip..." This group of pirates, who had witnessed the atrocities of alien invaders, inspired the last bit of blood in human nature. Although Wan Wan is beautiful, she can think only when she is warm. There is no pity in her bones. Now she is like a lost dog and is in flight at any time. Two more such small footed women are simply a fatal danger. How can she take a mop? Li Shi saw that the people did not answer, and knelt down straightly to King Qin: "eunuch, please send the Buddha to the West and save my miss..." King Qin suddenly said, "who are you from Yue Pengju?" They didn''t know what he meant, and looked at each other, afraid to answer "Is Yue Pengju mixed with flowers?" Li Shi hesitated, nodded, and whispered, "it was master Yue who saved us... However, because Jin Bing chased us, we separated from him..." "Yue Pengju, where have they gone now?" "We met his brother and sister by chance, and we don''t know their whereabouts." Wan Wan suddenly said, "what are you doing with brother Yue?" King Qin stared and said, "I''m not looking for that little bunny, I''m looking for my wife." "Who is your wife?" "It''s Yue Pengju''s sister Hua Rong." Wan Wan and Li Shi were very surprised and quickly saluted: "thank you, my Lord. My wife is also our great benefactor. We were rescued by her..." "Well, since the girl saved you, I''ll give you another favor." King Qin wiped the wind and snow on his head and face, and cursed loudly: "this ghost weather, damn gold thief! Here, here is a horse and a bag of dry food for you. Whether you can escape depends on luck!" Seeing that he was ferocious, Li Shi was not the kind of stone hearted that could be moved by begging. He was so good that he had a horse and dry food. He knelt down again and thanked him: "thank you, Grandpa." Li Shi gingerly helped the young lady onto the horse. She couldn''t climb up by herself. Li Xing couldn''t see it. He pulled her and hit her on the horse''s back. The horse ran quickly. The two of them screamed on the horse''s back, but the cry was soon drowned by the wind and snow The next morning, Yue Pengju and Hua Rong set out Although the snow is small, the snow is thick and the action is difficult. With each step of the horse, its hooves are deeply sunk, and it takes a long time to pull them out Because of this, Jin Bing was rarely seen on the road, and even song Bing, who was searching for the silver needed for peace talks, disappeared "Peng Ju, how long do we have to walk like this before we can go out?" "It won''t take a day to get on the road." "Alas, I may encounter golden soldiers at any time..." "Hush" Yue Pengju marched for many years. He was very vigilant. Hua Rong looked up and saw a horse stumble, and the man on the horse simply turned into a snowman "Peng Ju, it seems that Wan Wan and them..." "Yes, it''s really them." Hua Rong was overjoyed: "go and meet them..." Yue Pengju jumped down from his horse. Li Shi hugged the unconscious young lady and suddenly saw Yue Pengju. It was like seeing the great Savior. He was so excited that he almost fell off his horse: "young master Yue..." Wan Wan also recognized him, and just called "brother Yue". As soon as she tilted her body, she fell off the horse Yue Pengju didn''t have time to support her. She fell to the ground. Fortunately, the snow was very thick and she didn''t fall. Yue Pengju quickly picked her up, and her tears fell all over her face: "brother Yue, help us, take me away..." "OK, I''ll take you with me." Yue Peng lifted her onto the horse''s back and helped Li Shi. Li Shi plopped down on his knees: "young master Yue, you can do it to the end. Our master and servant can''t ride a horse. We fell off the horse with my young lady several times, and the young lady''s whole body fell bruised. If you bump down like this, you will be killed. Please, take my young lady..." then he turned to Hua Rong, "Miss Hua, please, let your brother save my young lady..." Hua Rong dismounted, lifted her up, and sighed, "Peng Ju, you take Wan Wan, I''ll take the nurse, let''s go..." "Thank you for your great kindness, old body and young lady will never forget..." In a hurry, they had no other way. Hua Rong helped Li get on his horse. Yue Peng picked up Wan Wan, and the two horses rushed away Hua Rong ran with Li Shi. When the horse was a little slow, Li Shi said, "thanks to your husband saving me this time..." Hua Rong frowned, "what did you say?" "The eunuch who saved us called himself king Qin and said it was your husband. He was looking for you..." "No, he''s not my man!" Hua Rong interrupted her words. Li Shi didn''t dare to say anything when she saw that she was unhappy Hua Rong sighed darkly. What''s the significance of King Qin''s indomitable search in such a troubled world? When can I hide from him all the time? But what if you face it? Along the way, I only met a few song soldiers who searched for "peace talks". Yue Pengju arranged properly and escaped every time One day, the snow stopped, the weather cleared up, and the long lost sun finally came out There was no need to elaborate on the hunger and terror along the way. By the evening of the third day, the people finally came to the Cizhou border Although it was only a hundred miles away from the capital, it temporarily avoided the search scope of the golden man. They found an abandoned house to live in. The owner had already fled, but fortunately, the house could shelter from the wind and rain Yue Peng went out to look for wild things. The flowers dissolved in the house to boil water. The firewood was a little wet and smoked all over the house. Wan Wan had never suffered this kind of pain. She felt uncomfortable in the house. It was cold when she went out. She stood at the door, slightly opened the door and tooted her mouth: "I''m so uncomfortable." Li Shi hurriedly comforted her: "Miss, when we find the ninth Lord, everything will be all right." Her eyes rolled, and she looked at the flower melt boiling water on the side: "aren''t you uncomfortable?" Hua Rong laughed and shook his head. It''s really a child. If he doesn''t make a fire because of discomfort, no one needs to drink water Wan Wan was bored. She heard a voice outside, "brother Yue must be back..." jumped up to open the door. Sure enough, Yue Peng came back with two pheasants in his hands "Brother Yue..." she called, and saw Yue Peng holding a gun and prey, tall and straight, with sparse eyebrows and eyes, and handsome facial features Under the rule of culture in this dynasty, men are weak, especially the royal children, who are more than handsome, less brave, and full of sissy Seeing Yue Pengju so handsome, I just felt that I had never seen such a proud man in my life. My heart pounded, as if as long as he stood in front of me, everything would stop, and I was no longer afraid of chaos and confusion She smiled and went to pick up the pheasant in his hand: "brother Yue, come in quickly and bake the fire. It''s so cold..." "Thank you." Yue Peng walked in and sat down beside Hua Rong. Hua Rong saw his body full of wind and snow, reached out to brush it away for him, and said softly, "take a sip of hot water first, don''t freeze..." Yue Peng saw a piece of soot on her face, wiped it off with his thumb naturally, and took the firewood in her hand: "sister, you haven''t completely recovered these days. Go to rest first, and leave it to me here." Wan Wan pulled out some beautiful feathers and took them in her hand. Seeing Yue Peng lifting them to help Hua Rong, she was not even afraid of smoking. She followed him and sat down beside him, but she saw that the two of them were very intimate, and it was boring to sit on one side. After a while, she said, "brother Yue, where did you get such a beautiful pheasant?" "Good luck today." As he spoke, he took a dagger, skillfully killed the pheasants, stripped them, slightly rectified them, and baked them on the fire. Soon, there was a strong smell of meat "Brother Yue, it smells good. You''re really capable." Li Shi laughed and said, "young master Yue is really omnipotent." "With brother Yue, we won''t be afraid along the way..." "Young master Yue is a lady''s noble man. Look at the princess. Alas, even the princess has been robbed by others..." "Nurse..." Li Shi seemed to know that he was speechless, so he stopped talking Hua Rong saw that the two of her praised Yue Pengju so much, and saw the look in Wan Wan''s girl''s eyes. Her gratitude was full of undisguised worship. Her heart was cold. Did the girl like Peng Ju? Yue Peng Ju had little contact with women in his life. Seeing the two people exchanging compliments, he didn''t say anything. He divided the roasted chicken into two parts, half to Wan Wan and half to Li Shi Wan Wan was about to enjoy this rare delicacy. He saw that Yue Pengju took another roast chicken, which was also divided into two parts, but not one half. Instead, he carefully tore off the chicken legs, and dissolved both of them. He only ate those miscellaneous meat with many bones, and all the good ones were dissolved by Hua While eating, he handed her slightly cooler water: "sister, don''t burn..." Chapter 57 This mouthful of chicken bit in his mouth and immediately tasted like chewing wax. Along the way, I saw that he was meticulous about flower dissolving. It was completely different from brother to sister, but like brother to sister, and even more careful and considerate than brother She was even more surprised, thinking, where is such a considerate brother in this world? She suddenly said, "sister Hua, you and brother Yue are brothers and sisters. Why is your surname Hua and his surname Yue?" Hua Rong suffered from the cold. She didn''t recover, and ran around for a few days. She was already tired. She was leaning slightly against Yue Pengju''s shoulder and closed her eyes to sleep. She heard Wan Wan ask herself, but she didn''t answer, but she heard Yue Pengju answer first: "we''re not sisters and brothers, naturally we have different surnames." Wan Wan had already guessed that they were not brothers and sisters, and immediately said, "then, you?" Hua Rong was sleepy and said, "it''s too tired. Let''s have a rest first. We have to hurry tomorrow morning." Wan Wan was unwilling to ask again, so she had to sleep with her nurse The next day, they set out on the road. As soon as they entered Cizhou, they received a gratifying news that the division of King Qin of the ninth Lord had been stationed here. The ninth Lord himself was in the residence of Mr. Zongze, the governor of Cizhou Yue Pengju had a lot of connections with Lord Zong in his early years. After he first went to the battlefield, he moved under his command. He was supported by him. It was his disciple. As soon as he was informed, the bodyguard immediately brought everyone in The ninth Lord was discussing countermeasures with Zongze. He had to report to Yue Peng and Hua Rong for an audience, and hurried to welcome them out The four of them waited in the hall. Seeing the ninth Lord coming out, Hua Rong was ashamed and excited, and immediately saluted: "Ninth Lord, Hua Rong was guilty and failed to live up to your entrustment..." The ninth Lord had already learned that his wife and children had been captured by the golden man, but he was hurt in his heart, but he remained silent. With a long sigh, he helped her up: "Hua Rong, you don''t have to blame yourself. The state of song was in such a great trouble, and his father, his royal brothers and thousands of troops were helpless. What can your little woman do? If you can escape, the king will be very happy." Hua Rong looked up and saw that his eyes were sunken and his face was miserable. It was obvious that a person with spirit did not know what kind of suffering he had experienced before he became so haggard Hearing him say so, he was even more uneasy: "General Xu and I have separated. At present, we don''t even know his whereabouts." The ninth Lord was still kind: "fortunately, you escaped first. Now, one who can escape counts as one." Yue Pengju also met Zongze, the ninth Lord and others. At this time, the ninth Lord saw Wan Wan who had been shrinking behind Yue Pengju, Frown: "Wan Wan, is that you?" Wan Wan burst into tears and knelt down: "brother nine..." It turned out that Wan Wan was the daughter of the imperial clan and the cousin of the ninth Lord The ninth Lord had seen her once, and when he saw her escape, he was slightly happy: "fortunately, Wan Wan, get up quickly." Wan Wan didn''t explain her identity all the way, and it was inconvenient for them to ask in detail. Until this time, Yue Pengju and Hua Rong knew that she was originally a princess. No wonder she was so imposing Wan Wan cried with tears: "brother nine, Princess Tianwei... She ran away with me. We separated twice, and she was mistakenly taken by Jin Bing as Princess Tianxiang..." Among dozens of brothers and sisters, the ninth Lord and Princess Tianwei were the closest. Hearing that his favorite sister also fell into the hands of Jin Ren, he held his forehead and felt dizzy for a while, murmuring: "beads can''t escape this disaster after all..." Beads are the nickname of Princess Tianwei "Princess Tianwei was captured, and it is estimated that she was also locked up in the Liujia temple... My nurse and I were lucky to get the help of young master Yue, so we could escape the clutches of the golden man..." Wan wailed, looking at Yue Pengju, extremely grateful, "brother nine, it was young master Yue who saved us..." The ninth Lord immediately said, "Peng Ju, thank you." Yue Peng raised his head and said solemnly, "no! This is the duty of the last general." "I met Princess Tianwei. She said that the emperor had to go to Jinying again four days ago. This time, it is estimated that he will never get out again. After the emperor was detained, all the princess'' family members were taken away, and all the prince''s sons and grandchildren were gathered... Only the supreme emperor was left in the palace..." The royal women are basically locked up in Liujia temple, including the family members of the ninth Lord The ninth Lord''s eyes were red: "no, I must rush back to the capital and rescue them..." Zongze hurriedly said, "absolutely not! At this time, the royal children are almost caught, and you are the only one left to maintain the safety of the great song dynasty. You are going to the Jin camp, and you fall into the trap of the Jin people. From then on, I am really going to die of the great Song Dynasty..." Yue Pengju also said, "the ninth Lord thinks twice. The golden man is cunning. Don''t go..." The ninth Lord was so sad that he brushed his sleeve and said, "you don''t have to persuade me. I will definitely go. Now it''s my wife and children, and later it''s my father, emperor, mother and concubine. Do I also sit idly by? Lord Zong, you prepare your army immediately, and we''ll start tomorrow." People dare not persuade again, although they are anxious, there is nothing they can do The night is deep Although Cizhou Prefecture magistrate is not luxurious, it is a paradise compared with the days of escape Hua Rong, Wan Wan and other women were arranged in an independent yard Warm by hot soup, but after all, restless, flowers dissolved in bed, tossed for a long time, no matter how can''t sleep Someone knocked at the door, and a little servant girl came in: "Miss Hua, Fan Gang, the prince''s bodyguard, asked to see you." Fan Gang and Xu Caizhi had been around the ninth Lord for a long time. Hua Rong was also familiar with him and immediately said, "please come in." She immediately got out of bed and went to the living room. Fan Gang looked flustered: "Miss Hua, please do me a favor..." "Please speak, Mr. Fan." "I beg Miss Hua to persuade Wang Ye that he can''t return to Beijing as a hostage at the moment, otherwise, the Song Dynasty will really be over. Now, he won''t listen to everyone''s persuasion. Miss Hua, please be sure to persuade..." She hesitated for a long time: "Lord Wang is persistent, and even Lord Zong''s persuasion is useless, just afraid of me..." The prince wants to make Hua Rong a concubine. He and Xu Caizhi both know that at this moment, they have placed all their hopes on her and bow down again: "Miss Hua, you and the prince have known each other for many years. The prince has always appreciated you and will listen to your persuasion. Please..." "Well, let me go and have a look." "Thank you." Although the wind and snow stopped, the cold still hit people. Far away, she saw a person standing under a Wutong tree in the garden. His figure was lonely and wandering lonely. It was the ninth Lord Although I have been tired for many days, my grief is accumulated in my heart. Where can I close my eyes and rest? As soon as the ninth Lord calmed down, he really weighed whether to go back The moonlight is silent Hua Rong stood behind the ninth Lord for a while, To summon up the courage to speak: "Lord, you''d better not go back tomorrow. The Jin people controlled the whole Kaifeng. I witnessed the negotiation process of the emperor. Now, the emperor fell into the hands of the Jin people again. It is said that the prince and grandson were also caught, and the only one left is you. You are the last hope of the Song Dynasty. If you go back, I''m afraid you''ll never come out again. Now, the commander of the Jin army Zonghan has already released the wind to capture you. If you stay in the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood. If you go back, you can''t save them, but also white Sacrifice yourself in vain, and please think twice... " The ninth Lord sighed Almost overnight, parents, wives, children, brothers and sisters, and all their relatives were caught and turned into a complete loner Since I knew the ninth Lord, I have always felt that he was a powerful person with excellent martial arts skills. Hua Rong was very sad when she heard him lament for the first time. She stepped forward and gently draped the big Mao Qiu Fan Gang gave herself over his shoulder, saying in a low voice, "Lord, you''d better not go back. Thousands of people, soldiers and civilians are counting on you, hoping to defeat the Jin army under your leadership..." The gentle and charming hands were covered with big fur. Just as he was about to put it down, the ninth Lord suddenly turned around and hugged her, choking in his voice: "ronger, I have no relatives, no relatives!" This sound of "ronger" contains more than a thousand words! For the first time in his life, Hua Rong heard people call him so, and he couldn''t think about it. I hope he can cheer up and said eagerly, "Lord, you still have thousands of troops and people of the Song Dynasty! Only your leadership can defeat the Jin army and revitalize the rivers and mountains." The ninth Lord fell on her shoulder. After a long time, he raised his head and said firmly, "OK, I will defeat the golden man!" Hua Rong was so happy that she almost jumped up: "thank you, Lord. Thank you for thinking through." "Rong''er, please follow me. I need hands now." "Yes, I will. Princess, they are locked up in Liujia temple. Jin Jun is estimated not to leave for a moment. I will wait for the opportunity to rescue again. Please rest assured, Prince..." Before the ninth Lord answered, he suddenly heard a whooshing sound. At this time, Hua Rong''s voice also changed, and immediately pushed him away: "Lord, hurry up, there is an assassin..." Unfortunately, it was too late. Several masked assassins arrived, and all of them were top experts The two hurriedly resisted, and Hua Rong sent out small arrows and shot three people in a row. The target of the people was not her, but surrounded the ninth Lord The ninth Lord was too sad these days, his body was weak, his skill was greatly reduced, and he couldn''t resist it. Hua Rong couldn''t think much about it. When he saw a knife cut, he tried to protect him. The knife almost cut in the middle of her eyebrow. The ninth Lord drank, "rong''er, get out..." he pushed her away with a strong push, and the two narrowly escaped. However, the fiercer attack came again, and for a time, danger surrounded her In the confusion, an assassin who used a knife stabbed the ninth Lord''s heart directly. The ninth Lord turned sideways, and a knife on the back cut again. Hua Rong was entangled by two assassins, and he couldn''t rescue again. Seeing that the ninth Lord dodged, he suddenly heard a burst of roar, and it was a life instead of his own knife. He quickly turned over and saw that it was Yue Pengju coming, with a spear horizontal, and an arm dripping with blood Hua Rongjing said, "Peng Ju, you..." "Sister, escort the Lord away quickly..." At this time, the guards had heard the news and rushed. Seeing that they could not get away, several assassins bit their teeth and committed suicide one by one, which showed that there was a strong poison in their teeth A bodyguard went to lift his veil, all assassins sent by Jin Ren The crowd hurriedly gathered in the hall. In the chaos, Hua Rong pulled Yue Pengju and saw that he was covered with blood. He was anxious and afraid. Two doctors of the prefecture magistrate were already bandaging him. He blocked two knives for the ninth Lord, one stabbed in the left shoulder and the other cut in the right rib. Fortunately, they were all skin injuries and were in no danger of life After the dressing, the ninth Lord sighed: "Peng Ju, if it weren''t for your brother and sister''s loyal guard, next year today would be the king''s memorial day." "The wound of the last general is not serious. Don''t worry about the prince. It''s just a minor wound for the marchers." The ninth Lord looked at Hua Rong again, but saw that she was only focused on Yue Pengju''s injury. When she heard the praise, she turned her eyes and smiled, "it''s lucky that the Lord is all right." Chapter 58 Lord Zong took the opportunity to say, "the Jin people are so cruel that the ninth Lord must not fall into their trap again." The ninth Lord looked around, sat down, and said loudly, "set out tomorrow, meet with all the king''s divisions, and discuss the plan to expel the golden soldiers!" Everyone was overjoyed and immediately knelt down to take orders: "yes! We will follow the Lord to the death, expel the golden soldiers, and revive the rivers and mountains." The ninth Lord deployed the next military action one by one. Seeing that Yue Pengju was not seriously injured and that he was extraordinary brave, he thought a little and said, "Yue Pengju, you lead a pioneer to join the Sichuan Shaanxi army of King Qin and set out tomorrow." The bounden duty of a soldier is to go to war Yue Peng was overjoyed when he got the chance to use it again: "yes." He glanced at Huarong and looked at himself with a happy face And I''m happy for him to get the chance again Hua Rong felt a move in her heart and looked at him. The eyes of her sister and brother met and she immediately understood that Hua Rong wanted to fight with him He nodded slightly and was about to ask for orders. He only heard the ninth Lord''s concern: "Peng Ju, is there a big problem with the injury?" "No problem." "Very good. Yue Pengju, you are loyal to the Lord, and you are rewarded with a hundred liang of gold. In addition, Princess Wan Wan was saved by you and was escorted by you all the way to get out of danger safely. Now that the country is broken and her family is dead, Wan Wan has nowhere to go, so she will marry wan wan to you, and at the same time, she will reward a house in the west of the city as a marriage house. When the war slows down, the king will marry you two in person. You can rest assured that you can lead the army and Wan Wan Wan will stay in the Zhizhou mansion..." As if it were a thunderbolt on a sunny day, Hua Rong stood aside, stunned Yue Pengju also panicked so much that he didn''t know what to say. He just shook his hand vigorously, "Lord, don''t ever..." The ninth Lord was very surprised: "why not?" "The golden soldiers are not destroyed, and they dare not do anything at home. In the end, they will not be able to marry Princess Wan Wan!" People in the hall were envious of the ninth Lord''s generous reward to Yue Pengju. It was obviously that Yue Pengju had made great contributions to his rescue Seeing his refusal, he thought he was modest. Lord Zong came to regard him as a disciple and was very happy for him. He immediately said, "Peng Ju, the LORD loves you, and you don''t have to refuse any more..." Yue Peng was so anxious that he was sweating: "the prince made atonement, and the villain dared not marry the princess..." Seeing his firm refusal, the ninth Lord said strangely, "have you been married?" "No." "Parents object?" "The villain''s parents died." "What else do you refuse? Is it because you dislike the runaway princess?" "No. however, a villain must not marry the princess..." The ninth Lord''s eyes turned to Hua Rong and said with a smile, "marriage is always about the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers. Yue Pengju has no parents, so the eldest sister is the mother. Hua Rong, you will be the master for your brother, how about it?" The eldest sister is the mother! Hua Rong was shocked, but she couldn''t get back to her senses. Her head was buzzing. She didn''t know whether such a marriage brought Yue Pengju a good thing or a bad thing She rolled her eyes in a panic, and saw that the people around her were all envious. She herself had been divorced for many years, and had never understood such sophistication, nor did she know what to say Yue Pengju saw that she was panicked by the questioning, and couldn''t help but ask to answer for her. She only heard her slowly say, "Peng Ju is not my brother. I don''t dare to pretend to be ''elder sister''. He makes his own decisions about his affairs. It''s inconvenient for me to interfere." The ninth Lord laughed, "OK! Yue Pengju, since your sister doesn''t object, this matter is settled. You can go to the battlefield and your family will be looked after by others..." Yue Peng raised the sweat on his head and fell down: "Lord nine, please forgive me, I can''t marry the princess..." Lord Zong was very impatient. Yue Pengju was really unkind, and the reward sent to the door was also extrapolated He has always appreciated Yue Pengju, and has the intention to keep this good marriage for him. He shouted: "Yue Pengju, at a very moment, there is no need to refuse. The ninth Lord sincerely loves you. I have a friendship between teachers and students with you, and I am your teacher. Now, I will be your master and decide this marriage. Wait for the war to slow down a little, and choose another auspicious time to marry you..." In full view of the public, where can Yue Pengju say half a sentence? His eyes couldn''t help looking at Hua Rong, but he saw her quietly retreating to one side, and he couldn''t see her face clearly under the candle light "OK, that''s it. It''s not early. Let''s take a rest and set out tomorrow. Yue Pengju is injured, recuperate for a day and set out the next day." "Yes." This is the boudoir of the daughter of the former magistrate, which is temporarily sorted out for Princess Wan Wan Wan Wan sat beside the charcoal with a thick brocade quilt and looked uneasily at the door After a long time, Li opened the curtain and came in with a happy face: "Miss, I just heard a good news." "What good news will there be in this chaos?" "The ninth Lord ordered that you be betrothed to young master Yue." Wan Wan was surprised and said, "really? What did Mr. Yue say?" "Young master Yue naturally declined a few words..." Wan Wan blushed, "why did he refuse?" "The young man was thin skinned, but he quickly accepted it. The young lady had both talent and beauty. It was obviously too late for young master Yue to like it." Seeing Wan Wan''s silence, Li Shi thought that the young lady disliked low climbing, Persuasion way: "if in peacetime, the young lady can still marry a better marriage, now the war is in chaos, precarious, you need to have a man with high skills like young master Yue to protect it reliably. Besides, young master Yue is a talented person, reliable personality, and even the first-class young man in the capital can''t compare with him. At this time, he is poor, and he will be promoted by the Lord in the future, and he is afraid that he can''t be promoted to the rank? Young lady, you will be wronged first..." Wan Wan shook her head and blushed: "no injustice, I liked brother Yue very much the first time I saw him..." Li Shi said happily, "now, the young lady has landed all her life, which is also a great blessing in misfortune." "Nurse, brother Yue is going to fight the day after tomorrow?" "Yes." "I want to see him." "Go again tomorrow. In the middle of the night, he was injured and had a rest early..." "Just because he was injured, I have to go and have a look..." "That''s right..." Li Shi laughed. "Miss, I''m confused. I used to be the son of Yue, but now I''m my uncle. My uncle is injured. Naturally, miss should go and have a look." "Nurse, you laugh at others." A pot of charcoal was burning in the living room, and there was a crack from time to time Hua Rong and Yue Peng sat by the brazier. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say His arms and chest were wrapped with thick gauze. Hua Rong asked in a low voice, "Peng Ju, is it still painful?" He shook his head After a while, Hua Rong raised her head and saw that he had been looking at her. She smiled and wanted to congratulate him. However, when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t say anything. Her heart seemed to be filled with small gravel, so she couldn''t breathe. She was also panicked. She had never had such a strange feeling in her life, sadness, fear, anger, pain... All kinds of feelings were intertwined, but she couldn''t say anything "Sister..." "Peng Ju!" She kept her mind steady. When her brother grew up, he should start a family and start a career, shouldn''t he? Just, why do you feel heartache when watching him marry someone else? She forced a smile and said, "you are injured. Go to bed early and go out the day after tomorrow." Yue Pengju said nothing Neither of them mentioned the marriage granted by the ninth Lord. Hua Rong deliberately avoided it, but Yue Pengju didn''t know how to speak at all Outside the door, someone knocked, and then there was an extremely clear voice: "brother Yue..." The door was pushed open, and a cold wind poured in. Wan Wan was dressed in snow-white fur. She looked like an elf. Li followed her, smiling "Brother Yue, sister Hua, you are all here..." "Well." Hua Rong answered with a strong smile and saw that Wan Wan had sat down beside Yue Pengju: "brother Yue, are you injured? Is it serious? Does it hurt?" Her tone was intimate, and she also took a bag of things in her hand: "this is the snack prepared by the chef of Zhizhou Prefecture. It doesn''t taste very good. Later, I''ll cook it for you myself. Brother Yue, are you hungry? Eat quickly..." Li Shi also said: "uncle, you have a taste, Miss specially brought it for you..." Uncle? Hua Rong was extremely harsh to hear. She was stunned for a moment, and then came to her senses. Peng Ju was indeed her "Uncle" She casually looked at Yue Pengju, but saw his face flushed and shook her head, "no, I''m not hungry. Go back first." "Brother Yue, I''ll stay here tonight to take care of you..." "Uncle, you should eat more and take good care of yourself as soon as possible. In the future, my miss will be taken care of and protected by you, and I will be relieved..." Because of being given a marriage, it''s justifiable! Hua Rong couldn''t watch any more. She felt dizzy and was eager to leave here "Peng Ju, I''m sleepy. Go to have a rest first." "Sister..." Wan Wan heard Yue Pengju call her, turned her head, smiled and said, "sister, you''ve worked hard. I''ll take care of brother Gu Yue tonight. Go and have a rest..." "OK, I''ll leave Peng Ju to you. I''m leaving." She turned and left. Yue Peng stood up and said, "sister..." She walked out without looking back. Wan Wan accidentally looked at Yue Pengju: "brother Yue, sister Hua is tired. Let''s talk about something tomorrow..." Yue Pengju looked at Hua Rong''s back disappear, and then looked back: "I have something else to do, it''s inconvenient here, princess, you go back first." "Brother Yue, why is it called the princess? Call me ''Wan Wan''..." "Yes, uncle, it used to be called ''Wan Wan'', but now it''s split?" "No! At that time, I didn''t know the identity of the princess. Now, I dare not take the liberty. Please go back, princess." Wan Wan saw that his attitude was cold. No longer as polite as before, her eyes seemed to have a very anxious taste of rejection. She was stunned. After all, she was a smart girl. Although she was wronged, she immediately pulled the nurse: "let''s go first..." Li Shi was shrewd and laughed happily. "Let''s see my uncle again tomorrow." "No, I''m in good health. You don''t have to come to see me!" Li stopped making a sound and helped Wan Wan away Back in the bedroom, Wan Wan frowned, sat at the table, held his cheek in his hand, and didn''t go to bed Li Shi came to help her: "Miss, I can finally sleep safely after running for so long. Go and have a rest." Wan Wan was a little uneasy: "nurse, do you think brother Yue is not willing to marry me?" Li Shi smiled: "good miss, you think too much. You are both talented and beautiful, and it''s too late for master Yue to be happy. Besides, this is a royal wedding..." "But how do I feel that he likes sister Hua?" "Nonsense, Miss Hua is several years older than him. They are just sisters and brothers." Wan Wan hesitated and said, "they are not brothers and sisters. I asked on the way. Sister Hua is only four years older than brother Yue. She looks small and looks four years younger than brother Yue. Maybe..." Chapter 59 "Silly boy, how can a brother marry a sister? Isn''t that incest? It''s going to be laughed at by people all over the world. Young master Yue is a hero, but he''s not such a person." Li Shi lowered his voice. "Miss, do you still remember the king Qin who saved us? He said that Hua Rong was his wife and he was looking for her." In addition to his sister, he added a heavy identity of "married woman", and Wan Wan breathed a sigh of relief: "I almost forgot that King Qin did say that sister Hua was his wife." Seeing that she was relieved, Li Shi immediately comforted her: "Miss, don''t think about it. Think about it. Who gave this marriage?" Her voice fell. "Now, the emperor has fallen into the hands of the Jin people, and the Royal descendants are only left with the ninth prince. He is likely to be the emperor in the future. With him as the master, Yue Peng dared not to follow? You should have 10000 hearts. The ninth Prince also gave the house to my uncle. When the situation calmed down, we went back to the house and ordered the servant women to clean up, and only waited for my uncle to return home and marry..." Wan Wan listened to her analysis and was greatly relieved. She slept peacefully this night It will be dawn in a while Hua Rong lay in bed, tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep A solid barrier in my heart seemed to be broken in an instant - at this time, I realized that these days, I had so deeply rooted that I would not separate myself from Peng Ju. He belonged to me and protected myself all the time Because of this, we can persist in this terrible world Unexpectedly, his identity changed overnight - he became the husband of other women! From then on, what he wants to protect and wait for is wan wan, not himself The hairpin in my arms, close to my chest, was hot, as if to burn my heart She felt it out and put it aside. Is this a gift from her brother to her sister? The gap between husband and "brother" is more than thousands of miles? When the country was broken and the family was destroyed, the golden soldiers robbed women when they saw them. They also thought of the ferocity of King Qin, who would wake up in his dream, dragging his hair on the beach. I can''t imagine what would happen to him if he fell into the hands of King Qin again? Suddenly, she felt a little angry. Wan Wan needed protection, so she didn''t need it? There are so many men in the world, why does Wan Wan have to protect Peng Ju? She was covered with quilt in the dark night, and her tears could not help rolling down Li Ming has just arrived Yue Peng held up his gun and came to the school yard for morning exercise From a distance, he saw flowers melt in a corner to practice shooting He walked over and saw Hua Rong sweating. He didn''t know how long he had been practicing These days, he and the flowers melt together, suddenly separated, very unaccustomed Seeing that she got up very early, she said, "sister, are you so early today?" Hua Rong received the arrow and said with a smile, "I''m not good at it. I have to practice more." His heart was shocked, and he immediately realized that she was in danger many times, afraid of this chaotic world, and there was no one to rely on, so he had to redouble his efforts to practice martial arts in order to protect himself He looked at her carefully in the twilight of dawn, but saw that her eyes were slightly red and swollen, and her eyes were full of blood. It was obvious that he had not slept that night She also looked at him casually, and unexpectedly found that overnight, the handsome young man''s beard was broken and his eyes were blood red Plus the injured arm, it looks haggard Yue Peng raised the pain of this night, which is hard to say He never dreamed that he would be assigned a "wife" overnight, but he was not the one he wanted Since childhood, there has been a person in her heart. When she was a young sister, when she grew up, she was still that beautiful girl, but weak and lonely, helpless At that time, I decided to be her support all my life However, the situation changed, everything was too fast to be caught by surprise, and I didn''t know how to deal with it at all He had never experienced such painful suffering. This night, it was even worse than injury, as if the most precious thing was about to be lost If you have something in mind, you can''t express it "Sister!" "Peng Ju!" Hua Rong saw that he wanted to talk and stopped, and did not ask him, still practicing on the side Yue Pengju had nothing to say, but danced the gun vigorously When the first ray of sunshine appeared, the two ended their morning exercises Hua Rong was about to leave when Yue Pengju called her, "sister..." She slowly turned back and smiled: "Peng Ju, I forgot to congratulate you last night. Ha ha, the princess is both talented and beautiful, and you should treat her well in the future. Time flies. Unconsciously, you grow up, and it''s time to get a wife and have children. These things should have been handled by your sister for you, but my sister was not busy. Fortunately, now there is a prince to marry, so I don''t have to worry much..." "Sister, I won''t..." Before his voice fell, he saw the ninth Lord, escorted by two guards, also came over after morning exercise, and greeted them from a distance: "your sister and brother are earlier than this king..." Hua Rong hurriedly saluted, "I''ve seen the Lord." "You don''t have to be polite." Yue Pengju was shocked when he heard this "dissolving son", but when he saw the ninth Lord looking at his sister with very gentle eyes, he suddenly remembered that he had wanted to take his sister as a concubine. He was anxious and afraid. Would the ninth Lord mention the old thing again? Hua Rong didn''t want to stay, but turned around to leave. The ninth Lord saw that after her morning exercise, her cheeks were even whiter and redder. Her long eyelashes covered her eyes, covering her haggard eyes. He said softly, "rong''er, go with me." She looked away, upset: "please forgive me, Lord. I''m thirsty and want to go back and have a glass of water first." The ninth Lord took a close look at her and didn''t ask her to stay any longer. He just said, "OK." Hua Rong hurried away. The ninth Lord looked at Yue Pengju standing beside Jing, "Pengju, are you ok?" "Thank you for your concern. After a night''s rest, it''s all skin injuries. It''s OK." "In that case, you can rest assured to go to the battlefield. Wan Wan and your sister, I will take good care of you." "Thank you, Lord." "Please step back." Yue Pengju turned around and stopped again. His eyes were very firm: "Lord, I have a request..." "What request?" "The villain has no talent and virtue. He doesn''t dare to climb up to the princess. Please take back his order and terminate the engagement..." "Peng Ju, you are too modest!" The ninth Lord inadvertently interrupted his words, and he was still kind: "it''s a trivial matter to have a long relationship with children. Peng Ju, let''s talk about these later. Alas, the first priority now is to gather the teachers of the king Qin, expel the Jin people, and return our rivers and mountains. Peng Ju, if there are more loyal and brave talents like you under the king''s hands, why don''t you worry about a big deal!" "Lord, Yue Peng died in the war and would not hesitate to go through fire and water, but he must not marry the princess." "Peng Ju, this matter will be postponed until the situation is postponed." Yue Peng couldn''t lift it, so he had to retreat quietly Back in the house, the servant woman of the prefecture magistrate had sent breakfast The maid servants heard that Yue Pengju was the hero who made great achievements in rescuing the ninth Lord last night. They all came to spy on him secretly and were laughing about his handsome appearance. When they saw the princess and nursing mother Li''s bringing an early morning, they hurried to come One by one quietly retreated Wan Wan personally took some snacks: "brother Yue, try this..." Yue Peng held the steamed bun in his hand and said faintly, "I''m used to eating this." Li Shi laughed and said, "uncle, my miss has never done anything at home before. For your sake, she got up early this morning and made so many snacks. You should try it anyway, but you can''t live up to the miss''s wishes..." Hua Rong stood silently at the door. After breaking up, she still remembered Yue Peng''s wound and wanted to come and have a look at it at breakfast. But seeing Wan Wan''s careful care, she knew she didn''t need her anymore. She sighed sadly and left quietly "Brother Yue, try it..." Yue Pengju put down his bowls and chopsticks and stood up. He said faintly, "I''m used to simple food and don''t like this kind of delicate dessert. All habits are different from the princess. I hope the princess doesn''t have to worry about it in the future. There''s still military intelligence consultation today, so I''ll go first." With that, he turned and left Wan Wan saw his back disappear and cried, "nurse, look what this is!" Li took her out and whispered, "Miss, my uncle is busy with military information, so you should be considerate of him." Wan Wan tooted his mouth, "why do I think he''s like a piece of wood?" Li Shi said with a smile, "men are like this. They don''t wake up. They''ll be fine after they wake up." "When will he be enlightened?" "After the wedding night." Wan Wan blushed with shame: "nurse, you make fun of others again." "My good lady, don''t be angry. Go back, let''s go back first." During the lunch and dinner of the day, Hua Rong was never seen. After dinner, Yue Pengju couldn''t sit still anymore. After a little inquiry, he only said that Hua Rong was unwell and rested in the women''s residence He was so anxious that he went straight to Hua Rong''s residence without considering anything else Hua Rong was about to come out after dinner to find him. As soon as he went out, he hurried in and said with a smile, "Peng Ju, I was just looking for you. I have said several times that you and the ninth Lord and Lord Zong are discussing military information, so I can''t disturb you. Hehe, come in and have a seat." Yue Pengju went in. There was a fire in the room, and the two sat down around the fire "Sister..." "Peng Ju..." Hua Rong said with a smile, "Peng Ju, let me talk first." He nodded Hua Rong slowly felt a hairpin from her arms. It was emerald green and crystal clear, which Yue Pengju had sent her before "Peng Ju, you''re going to get married, and your sister has nothing to hire you. She can''t prepare gifts temporarily. Take this hairpin to Wan Wan..." His heart seemed to be burned. Yue Peng raised his hand and hurriedly moved it away: "sister, I won''t marry Wan Wan! I won''t!" The ninth Lord marries him, and the lord lord marries him. Wan Wan, he must marry! Hua Rong felt a burst of sadness in her heart, but she still smiled: "Peng Ju, what stupid words are you talking about? It''s good for you to have a stable home from childhood..." Eager to jump out, but couldn''t pack it back, Yue Pengju hurriedly interrupted her, "sister, because the military situation ahead is urgent, the ninth Lord ordered me to leave tonight. After I left, no one took care of you, you should take good care of yourself, and wait for me to come back..." He took a bag of gold from his arms: "sister, this is a reward given to me by the ninth Lord. I used to give it to my brothers. Now, I''m alone, and I''ll leave it all to my sister. In case of emergency, you have a self-defense." Hua Rong was habitually about to take it, but suddenly remembered that it was different She quietly withdrew her hand. Dependence is like a weed. It has strong vitality. After relying on it once, she thought about the second and third time... However, Peng Ju, he is already the dependency of the princess, not his own If you form a habit, how can you survive independently in the future? Chapter 60 She shook her head: "Peng Ju, I don''t need it, you put it away. Hehe, now, your things should be given to the princess, and you should keep her..." Yue Peng raised her hand and her eyes were astringent, as if someone was stirring her heart with a knife, and her voice was dry: "sister, I will take care of you all my life..." "Peng Ju, I really don''t need this gold. Take it home. The princess is going home to manage your house. There are many things to buy, and the family costs a lot..." He has a family, and his future obligation is to support his family, wife and children! As a sister with a different surname, she should not rely on her brother for a living Yue Pengju almost burst into tears, grabbed her hand, and was extremely stubborn: "sister, you must take it." She was more stubborn than him: "Peng Ju, I really don''t need it." She stood up and handed the hairpin to him: "Peng Ju, my sister really can''t take out anything else, this hairpin..." Yue Peng took a step back, put the hairpin and the gold on the table, turned and left, "sister, this is what I gave you. What''s the matter with others? I''m leaving, you should take care..." "Peng Ju!" He looked back: "sister, you don''t care about anything, just wait for me to come back! I''ll take care of everything." The flower dissolved silently and watched him stride out It was already late in the night. Hua Rongfu read on the desk for a while. He felt sleepy and was about to rest when he heard someone knocking at the door She went to open the door and saw Wan Wan rush in quickly, followed by Li Shi "Elder sister Hua, elder brother Yue didn''t explain that he was going to fight on the day? How could he leave tonight? He left in such a hurry and didn''t tell me..." Li Shi also said, "my uncle is really true. I don''t know when I can come back this time. How can I leave without saying hello to my miss?" Hua Rong said faintly, "he got an urgent order. After discussing with Lord Zong, the ninth Lord decided to let him set out in advance, so as to meet the ground service Wang troops and surprise the enemy..." "Ah? Sister, you know he left early? But why did he tell you instead of me?" Li Shi also complained, "yes, not even his wife... My uncle is really young and not sensible, so I''m not afraid of my miss to remember..." Hua Rong heard that she was both "madam" and "Uncle". She was unhappy, but sad, as if a thing had a owner, but she had become a coveted third party, stunned, and did not know how to answer Wan Wan sat at the table, poured a cup of tea and drank it. Then she looked around. This was her first time to Huarong''s house. She couldn''t take a close look last night. Now it seems that she found that Huarong''s house was no worse than her own As a princess, the prefecture magistrate has special arrangements; And what about Huarong? Her room was arranged by brother nine himself. She was a little strange. How could brother nine arrange such a good room for her? Soon, her eyes fell on the bag of gold and the hairpin on the table, and she said curiously, "sister Hua, is this?" Hua Rong was surprised, subconsciously took the hairpin in his hand and inadvertently moved it away, only pushing the gold. Li Shi smiled, "Oh, is this my uncle''s reward?" Hua Rong said faintly, "well, take it." "Oh, how interesting is this? It''s my uncle''s..." "Peng Ju was supposed to give it to you. He left in a hurry, so he asked me to give it to the princess." Wan Wan had no concept of money and was not interested in this pile of gold: "no, No." After all, Li Shi was from the past, and escaped destitute. Relying on the house rewarded by the ninth Lord, he didn''t even have his own money. With a smile, he received the gold, and said, "my good lady, how can you not accept the money my uncle supports the family? We''re going to go back to clean up the house immediately, and we have to buy some household items and make some clothes..." Wan Wan was still angry: "sister Hua, you can tell brother Yue later. He just left without saying goodbye..." Hua Rong didn''t answer, but a light scold came from the door: "Wan Wan, don''t be rude..." It was the ninth Lord who came Wan Wan was ashamed and anxious: "brother nine, you have to decide for me..." "This king ordered Peng Ju to leave overnight. Time is pressing, and it''s understandable that he didn''t have time to say goodbye to you. Wan Wan, you can''t blame him, let alone your sister Hua. This king hates women''s jealousy and stinginess, and it''s better to be tolerant and considerate of men..." his eyes turned to Hua Rong, "Wan Wan, Peng Ju has no father and no mother, and only has to be taken care of by sister Hua since childhood. As the saying goes, ''elder sister is the mother'', you must pay special respect to sister Hua in the future..." Li Shi smiled: "yes, princess, in the future, Miss Hua will be your aunt. You must be especially filial to her..." Hua Rong heard the words "elder sister as mother" again, which was really harsh and heartbreaking, but he felt that the ninth Lord''s smile was very eye-catching, and the way Wan Wan tooted his mouth to salute was also very eye-catching. He was extremely depressed, and could not refute, but said faintly, "Peng Ju and I are not brothers and sisters, Wan Wan, you don''t have to be polite." The ninth Lord said, "Wan Wan, if Yue Pengju is not at home, you should share it for him and take care of sister Hua instead of him. There must be no disobedience." Wan Wan said, "yes, brother nine." Hua Rong smiled faintly without making a sound "Wan Wan, the prefecture magistrate should not stay long. You can go to see your house and tidy it up so that you can settle down." "Xie Jiuge!" Wan Wanzheng didn''t want to stay in the prefecture magistrate anymore. Hearing this, she immediately said, "nurse, let''s go back. Sister Hua, do you want to go with us?" Although Hua Rong didn''t want to be with them, she thought of staying here alone and facing the ninth Lord, and immediately said, "OK, I''ll go with you..." When the ninth Lord saw that she agreed to Wan Wan first, he just smiled, "OK, rong''er, you go out with Wan Wan and them. I''ll send someone to pick you up in a few days." "No, Lord." "Rong''er, now the war is chaotic, and it''s inconvenient for you to go out alone. Besides, this king also needs all kinds of talents..." Hua Rong is calm: Hua Rong is a female. After these things, she has already understood her weight. If she stays, she can not share for the Lord, but also become a burden... " "Don''t be too modest, rong''er. Your arrow technique is exquisite, which is better than many of my guards. You go to rest for two days, and I''ll send someone to pick you up..." he turned to Wan Wan, "Wan Wan, I''ll send ten soldiers to protect you. You should take care of sister Hua more, and you can''t be slighted." "Brother Xie Jiu, I will take good care of sister Hua." The ninth LORD watched the two of her leave, and when he saw that Li Shi had the bag in his hand, he couldn''t help saying, "what''s this?" Li Shi was happy: "this is a gift from my uncle. I asked Miss Hua to hand it over to my princess to support my family. Uncle, it''s really a good character. If you live with your heart, my princess is blessed..." The ninth Lord casually looked at Hua Rong and saw her turn her eyes, but he couldn''t see any expression The crowd left, and Hua Rong tossed about for a while. He was very worried. Although sleepy, he couldn''t sleep. He got out of bed and went to the window to see the cold moonlight outside I don''t know what happened to Yue Peng? Originally, I planned to go out with him and take care of each other. But how can I go to the front with him because of "marriage"? Standing by the window for a while, she heard footsteps outside, and then there was a slight sigh She opened the door and went out. Under the moonlight and in the snow, a lonely figure, with a red jacket and a belt of suede and white jade, looked like a crown of jade, and the wind and dew were at midnight "Ronger..." his lonely voice was slightly surprised: "I thought you had already gone to bed..." She shook her head: "the weather is cold, why does the Lord linger here?" The ninth Lord sighed, "thinking of my father, emperor, mother and concubine, where can I sleep?" Hua Rongxin felt pity, and the whole family was caught, old and young. Such pain is a nightmare that many people in the Song Dynasty can''t get rid of from now on? In my heart, because the ninth Lord married Yue Pengju, I had a slight resentment against him. At this moment, this resentment quietly dissipated. The country was broken and the family was destroyed, and the personal relationship between men and women became so insignificant She whispered, "Lord, now the heavy burden is all on your shoulders. You must take care of yourself..." "My poor children fall into the hands of the golden man. They are still young..." His only son was captured by the Jin Man and unfortunately fell off his horse and died, while several daughters, although young, would be subjected to any inhuman abuse at the hands of the Jin man. It''s really creepy to think about it Hua Rong saw his sad expression and suddenly said, "Lord, I''ll go again to see if I can save the princess and her daughter..." "Ronger, no!" He said in a deep voice, "the Jin army is heavily guarded, and your going is just a sacrifice for nothing." The flower stood quietly aside, silent "Ronger, it''s cold outside. Go in and have a rest." "Please go and have a rest, Lord." The ninth Lord nodded, and the two returned to the room. A fire was lit in the room. The room was very clean with smokeless high-quality coal Hua Rong was about to leave when the ninth Lord suddenly said, "rong''er, sit with me again." She hesitated and sat down The ninth Lord slowly said, "ronger, my father, emperor and brother, probably can''t be saved. I''m really unfilial, so I can only hide aside and watch the whole family die..." Hua Rong summoned up his courage: "Lord, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. The great Song Dynasty has today, the supreme emperor is to blame, and the six thieves are lucky. Hua Shigang has caused chaos in the world, and the people are unable to make a living. Today''s disaster is also caused by them..." She stopped talking, looked at the ninth Lord nervously, and bowed her head: "Hua Rong spoke rudely, please bring the Lord down..." The ninth Lord shook his head, "rong''er, what you said is the truth. I won''t blame you. In fact, everyone in the world knows this." Hua Rong loosened his heart and continued, "Ninth Lord, the rise and fall of the world now lies with you. I believe you will do better than your father, emperor and brother!" The ninth Lord looked at her, his eyes slightly strange, and suddenly said, "rong''er, will you stay with me and help me?" "This..." "Rong''er, you gave your life to protect me. I rewarded Yue Pengju and gave it to Wan Wan''s house. Do you know why you didn''t get anything alone?" She smiled: "Hua Rong has no merit and doesn''t dare to ask for a reward." His voice went down: "since you came to Xiangzhou camp, I always hope you have nothing, so that you can stay steadily... Ronger, you are helpless. Now, my family has lost all, are you willing to stay with me?" Her heart was shocked. After a while, she said word by word: "thanks to the Lord''s help, Hua Rong narrowly escaped from the pirates and became a human again. After that terrible experience, she no longer wanted to marry in this life and failed to live up to the Lord''s love! Please forgive me." The ninth Lord didn''t expect her to be so straightforward. For a moment, it seemed that all the roads were blocked. He was very disappointed and said in a deep voice, "rong''er, you can think about a few days and reply to me." "Hehe, Lord, I''ve thought it over for a long time and will never change my mind." At this time, it was already dawn when the fog rose, and she slowly said, "Lord, you go and rest first. I will go with the princess to rest for two days, and I won''t say goodbye to you." The ninth Lord couldn''t keep it, and sighed, "OK." Chapter 61 After breakfast, the three left the prefecture magistrate''s mansion in a carriage and came to a mansion in Xicheng Although the house is not extravagant, it is also tidy. It is really best to have a safe place to stay after a long escape As soon as Li entered the room, he ordered the people to clean up the room. Wan Wan looked inside and outside. Hua Rong sat alone in the living room, a little confused When I am with Yue Peng, everywhere can be home Now, I''m alone, terrified, but I don''t know where to settle anymore Sitting blankly for a while, Li came in, "ouch" smiled, "those slaves really don''t know anything, and they don''t pour a cup of tea for Miss Hua for most of the day..." "No, I''m not thirsty." "It''s cold, so I have to drink a cup of hot tea to warm myself up." Li Shi said as he poured her a cup of hot tea, sat down next to her, and pulled up his family routine: "I estimate that the expenses of this family are not trivial. You see, the household items in this house are not worthy of the identity of the princess. Think about the extravagance of the royal residence at the beginning... It''s really unbearable to look back, alas, just wait for my uncle to develop, get promoted and get rich..." Hua Rong smiled faintly. According to Peng Ju''s temperament, no amount of rewards can be used to maintain a luxurious life. In addition to the necessary living expenses, all his extra money was distributed to his deployment brothers, large and small. He also accumulated several pieces over the years, but he himself had no private savings "Miss Hua, I don''t know if I should say something..." "What is it?" "The old man and miss were saved by King Qin last time. I''m very grateful. King Qin is majestic and chivalrous. He claims to be your husband..." Hua Rong was dumbfounded. It was true that King Qin was majestic, but what did the words "chivalrous heart" have to do with him? "In troubled times, you can have a home only if you have a man to protect you. Miss Hua, even if there are any mistakes between husband and wife, you should understand each other. King Qin is looking for you everywhere. Why don''t you consider giving him a chance?" Hua Rong said faintly, "I don''t know him, and it has nothing to do with him!" Li Shi painstakingly said a lot of words, only in exchange for the sentence "I don''t know him!", She seemed to be choked by something, and couldn''t speak any more. She smiled and said, "Miss Hua, go and sit down first, and wait for me to go to the kitchen and order the food." After taking a few steps, he said to himself, "Alas, what a beautiful palace it was at the beginning. Now this yard, alas, really wronged my miss..." Hua Rong looked at the yard strangely and thought it was clean and tidy. It was already very good. What else can be wronged? At this time, Wan Wan had visited the whole house and came back. After all, she was a young girl. She had already forgotten Yue Pengju''s trouble of leaving without saying goodbye and laughed: "sister Hua, I saw that there are three courtyards in this house. I live in one house with my nanny and brother Yue. By the way, you live in the west wing..." Li Shi took something in and said with a smile: "princess, you naturally live in the same building with your uncle, and the other building is the guest room and the servant''s room..." She blushed: "nanny, we haven''t married yet..." "It''s a gift from the ninth Lord. The marriage is settled. Men should marry women. The princess doesn''t have to be shy..." Hua Rong saw their mother and daughter answer intimately, and the sadness hidden in her heart slowly floated to her heart. At this time, it was so obvious that, perhaps, Yue Pengju, he was really someone else''s husband! In fact, it is clear in my heart that the ninth Lord will be the next emperor to ascend the throne. You have nothing to joke about, and your words are perfect. He married in full view of the public, and Lord Zong protected the media as a teacher. How can he resign? She looked at the servants coming in and out, wanwan, who was coquettish beside her nurse, and slowly stood up: "wanwan, I''m leaving." "Sister Hua, do you want to go out and have a look? The scenery outside is good, I''ll accompany you." "No, I have something to do. I have to go. I''ll see you later." "Sister Hua, why are you leaving?" Li Shi also politely asked: "Miss Hua, there is chaos outside. Where can you go as a single woman? Besides, the Lord told us to take good care of you, and you left like this. How can we explain to the Lord?" "Yes, sister Hua, I really want to do something for brother Yue. There is nothing to do after thinking about it. I can only take good care of you instead of him..." Hua Rong couldn''t stand it, so she had to sit down again and said with a strong smile, "I''ll stay for a day." On this day, Li was the master, and the master and servant deliberately entertained Hua Rong. During the war, although they couldn''t buy much at the moment, there were also fish and meat, which were very abundant After eating and drinking enough, I went to bed early. At midnight, I suddenly heard a burst of sad crying Hua Rong suddenly turned over and sat up. The cry came from Wan Wan''s room. She was shocked and immediately thought whether there was a golden soldier. She lifted her bow and arrow and rushed out Walking to the door, I saw Li Shi was already in the room, and Wan Wan was still crying Hua Rong hurried in, saw Wan Wan''s face pale, looked panicked, and immediately said, "Wan Wan, what''s the matter?" Wan Wan snuggled in her breast and cried almost out of her voice: "I dreamed that my father, my mother and my eldest brother were killed by the golden soldiers..." Wan Wan''s father is a prince, her mother is a royal concubine, and her brother is the same mother. Three days after she fled, the whole family was detained by Jin Jun as a clan In particular, her mother and her family members were locked up in Liujia temple, and her life and death were unknown Wan Wan experienced too many difficulties and dangers on her way to escape. She almost fell into the tiger''s mouth several times. Under the shock, she temporarily suppressed her sadness. Now, with a sigh of relief, she recalled that her family broke down and died, and all the stimulation she received turned into a nightmare at midnight Li Shi also comforted her with tears: "the princess, Prince and Princess know that you are safe, and they will be happy..." "However, I don''t even know whether they are still alive..." she sobbed, and her body shrank in her breast. "Nurse, will Jin Jun come?" "No. the ninth Lord, uncle, they are here. The golden man can''t fight. They will protect you... Don''t worry..." Wan Wan cried even more sadly: "now, I only have brother Yue... Sister Hua, do you think brother Yue will leave me? If he leaves me again, I..." Hua Rong''s tears almost fell, and she comforted her softly: "Wan Wan, don''t be afraid, Peng Ju will protect you, and will protect you..." With that, she couldn''t stay any longer, turned and left, because she got up in a hurry, her clothes were not neatly dressed, and she walked too fast, and she didn''t notice that something fell to the ground with a "Dang" "Miss Hua, wait..." Li Shi immediately picked it up and wanted to return it to her, but he saw it was a token Wan Wan also found it and immediately said, "nurse, show me..." Hua melted back and saw Wan Wan get out of bed with her token, looking at herself strangely She walked over: "Wan Wan, give it to me." Wan Wan''s hand retracted, and her eyes were very complicated: "sister Hua, what is this? If I''m not mistaken, this should be the token of the golden man?" This token was given to her by Jin Wushu. She once took this token to delay time and escape. She also took this token to enter the camp and witnessed the whole process of negotiation between the emperor and the Jin people "Well, this is the token of Jin Wushu, the fourth Prince of the state of Jin." Wan Wan looked very nervous: "where did you come from?" "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later." Wan Wan was extremely stubborn, with anger shining in her eyes: "no, you tell me immediately! You say, how can you have a golden man''s token?" Hua Rong was dumbfounded, and she really regarded herself as a spy of the golden man She stepped forward and grabbed Wan Wan''s hand. Li Shi screamed, "don''t hurt miss!" She smiled, Wan Wan loosened her hand, and the token fell. She gently caught it and sighed, "Wan Wan, you have a rest, don''t think about it." Wan Wan was suspicious of her identity, a little afraid, but she still summoned up courage: "you say, where did you come from?" "Jin Wushu wants to keep it until I automatically take the bait." Wan Wan was obviously dissatisfied with the answer: "what''s your reason? I don''t believe it. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll tell brother nine." Hua Rong shook her head. "You can tell him." Then, turn around and leave They didn''t dare to stop her at all. As soon as her body went out, Li slammed the door, stroked his heart and gasped: "Miss, I was scared to death just now. You can''t take risks. If she is really a golden spy, she killed us on the spot..." Wan Wan was also a little afraid: "do you think she would really be a spy of the golden man?" "This woman, I feel strange all the way. First, King Qin, the attitude of the ninth Lord is also a little strange, princess, don''t you think her identity is suspicious?" "But she is brother Yue''s sister." "They are not brothers and sisters. Maybe my uncle doesn''t know her life experience..." Wan Wan wondered, "what shall we do? If she is really a spy placed by the golden man around brother nine, isn''t brother nine dangerous?" "Haven''t you noticed that the ninth Lord is unusually kind to her. She is a folk woman, but her food and accommodation are no worse than yours. Moreover, the ninth Lord even told you to respect her and take care of her. Miss, you are the daughter of the princess. How about her?" "Does brother Jiu like her?" "It should be, otherwise, men will never be so good to a woman for nothing." "No, we have to try to let brother nine know..." "If she is really a spy, she must run away if she reveals the truth. If she doesn''t run away, we''ll see about it..." "Nurse, it''s terrible. Don''t go..." Li Shi didn''t dare to go, and shouted, "someone..." A soldier in charge of waiting was ordered to come in: "what can I do for you?" "Go and see if Miss Hua is still there." The soldier was very strange: "what happened?" "Don''t ask more, and don''t disturb her. If you have anything, please report it to me immediately." "Yes." After a while, the soldier replied, "Miss Hua is still in the room." Both of them breathed a sigh of relief "Nurse, what should I do now?" "Don''t scare the snake. After she leaves, send someone to tell the ninth Lord immediately." After this toss and turn, Hua Rongjing was even more difficult to sleep. He sat in the room until dawn and couldn''t stay any longer. When he came to the living room, Li Shi, Wan Wan and all the bodyguards were there, waiting in strict formation, obviously afraid of her sudden attack She smiled bitterly and said, "princess, goodbye." "Where are you going?" "There is always a place to go. See you later." Chapter 62 Under the puzzled eyes of the whole room, the flowers dissolved out of the door. As soon as they went out, they really found that the universe is vast. In fact, there is no place to go Staying by the ninth Lord''s side is of little use except to be a concubine to comfort him, and there is no need to deceive yourself and others, hoping that a woman can do anything; When Yue Pengju was married, the softest secret and comfort in the bottom of his heart was completely destroyed. Frustrated, he just wanted to leave this terrible chaotic world and find a place to hide Walking aimlessly, I suddenly remembered lutiha''s proposal before It''s a good place to take refuge After making up her mind, she thought for a while. To leave, she had to say hello to the ninth Lord first, and she couldn''t leave without saying goodbye Returning to Zhizhou Prefecture, Fan Gang was very happy to see her back: "Miss Hua, look, who is back?" She looked at the man coming across, but it was Xu Caizhi, who felt a little reunited in another life, and said happily, "Lord Xu, are you back?" Xu Caizhi shook his head sadly: "I failed to save the princess and her son, and was scattered by the chaotic army. It''s lucky to have picked up my life." "Where is the ninth Lord?" "He''s waiting for Lord Zong to discuss matters. It''s estimated that he won''t come out until the evening. You go to rest first, and I''ll inform you when the Lord comes out." "OK, please, Mr. Xu." Soon after Hua Rong left, Wan Wan arrived with Li Shi Wan Wan saw Fan Gang and panted, "come on, find brother nine for me. I have something urgent..." Fan Gang was surprised: "what''s the matter?" "It''s urgent." "However, the prince is discussing the military situation with Lord Zong, and I dare not disturb him." "This matter is more urgent than the military situation. I''m afraid of the safety of brother nine..." Wan Wan is burning with anxiety. There is such a big female spy around brother nine. Who can guarantee her safety? Fan Gang saw that she was not a joke at all, for fear of delaying the event. Fortunately, in a short time, the ninth Lord and Lord Zong came out together Wan Wan rushed up without saluting: "brother nine, I have something urgent..." The ninth Lord was very surprised: "Wan Wan, what''s the matter?" Wan Wan looked around, and the ninth Lord immediately ordered, "you step back first." The crowd retreated, and Wan Wan plopped down on his knees: "brother nine, that flower dissolves..." "What happened to Huarong?" "She holds the token of Jin Jun. she is the spy of Jin Ren... I''m afraid she''s bad for you..." The ninth Lord was surprised: "how could it?" "She accidentally fell down. I saw it. It''s true. It''s estimated that she has escaped..." "Nonsense! How can Hua Rong be a spy? Never!" "Brother nine, don''t be fooled by her. She must have run away when she sees her identity exposed..." "What are you talking about? I''ve known her for many years. She gave her life to protect me when I was in danger several times! How could she be a spy?" "If you don''t believe it, you should investigate immediately..." The ninth Lord frowned, "Fan Gang, Xu Caizhi..." Two people heard the sound and came in: "Ninth Lord, what''s your order?" "Have you seen Huarong?" "Miss Hua came back half an hour ago and said she wanted to see you. I heard you discussing the matter, so..." The crowd suddenly shut up, and Hua Rong stood quietly in the open door The ninth Lord was very happy and said softly, "rong''er, are you back? Come in quickly." Wan Wan saw that brother nine was unmoved, and was so anxious that she almost cried: "brother nine, she may really be a spy..." "Why are spies standing here?" "She''s cunning. She''s retreating for advancement..." The ninth Lord''s tone was very strict: "Wan Wan, you go back to the house quickly, and don''t cause more trouble. Today''s matter can''t be replaced by a word. Anyone can be a spy, and your sister Hua can''t be a spy!" Wan Wan dared not refuse, so she had to take a suspicious look at Hua Rong and left with Li Shi There were only two people left in the room, and Hua Rong was quite grateful: "Lord, thank you for not suspecting me as a spy!" The ninth Lord smiled slightly and stared at her: "rong''er, even if I doubt the people in the world, I will never doubt you! Rong''er, I absolutely trust you!" She whispered, "Lord, I want to go." "Why are you leaving? It''s an angry behavior? I''ll scold her." "No, I came to the barracks to do something meaningful. However, after these days, I found that I couldn''t do anything at all. I couldn''t advise the Lord or fight the enemy in person. It was useless to stay here, so I wanted to find a place to see if I could live a few days of peace..." "Rong''er, when I was in danger several times, you were by my side, and even protected me with your body. Isn''t this more important than fighting the enemy?" Hua Rong hesitated and took out the token: "this is the token of Jin Wushu, the fourth Prince of the state of Jin. I once took it and witnessed the whole process of the negotiation between the emperor and the Jin people..." The ninth Lord had long wanted to know the source, and immediately said, "where did you come from?" She lowered her head and said, "Jin Wushu tried to catch me several times, but I narrowly escaped. I didn''t pay him back when I got this token..." what she thought was, this is the thing of Jin Ren. At least take it, and see if it can play a role one day What kind of person is the ninth Lord? Immediately understood that Jin Wushu was obviously having an evil intention towards her, so let go, He said in a deep voice, "I''ve also heard a little about Jin Wushu''s behavior style. Jin Wushu is different from other Jin Marshals in the southern expedition. It is said that he liked the humanities and customs of the Southern Dynasty since he was a child and was familiar with the military history books of the Southern Dynasty. For this reason, he was very unpopular with his father, the old wolf owner (author''s note: the Jin people called the king the wolf owner) I like it When he attacked the city for the first time, the general he met was a drunk He caught the general, but let him go. He said that he would take you down while you were drunk. You were still not convinced. When you woke up, I would fight with you again As a result, the general was defeated when he fought with him again when he was sober After this battle, Jin Wushu became famous... " For the first time, Hua Rong heard the story of Jin Wushu and saw his childlike appearance. He thought it was not better. Now, hearing what the ninth Lord said, he couldn''t help saying, "he doesn''t seem to be the main force of the southern expedition this time..." The ninth Lord shook his head: "although the commander is Zonghan, he is also one of the main forces of the southern expedition. Moreover, it is said that the Jin Man''s capture of Kaifeng was the result of his suggestions. This person is more terrible than others. He is not like other Jin soldiers'' Generals, not greedy for money and lust, and after attacking cities and plundering land, he also has relatively few killings. He makes friends with lofty ideals in the Central Plains on the Internet everywhere, and buys people''s hearts wantonly..." "Why?" "There are two kinds of generals. One is a Wufu, who joined the army to win his wife and son, wealth and wealth, and was very brutal; the other is a man with great ambition, who is not determined to kill, but to buy people''s hearts, in order to obtain a broader world. What Jin Wushu did, he was afraid that he planned not only the gold and silver money and women of the Song Dynasty, but also the beautiful rivers and mountains of the Song Dynasty..." "Then, Jin Wushu, isn''t he an ambitious?" "Ronger, if I am not mistaken, Jin Wushu will become my biggest enemy!" Hua Rong suddenly said, "then I''ll simply use the excuse to return his token and kill him first." "Rong''er! You are the only person close to me. You must not take risks. Now the Jin Man controls the whole situation. Jin Wushu gives you a token. It was originally high above him and played the trick of cat and mouse. Don''t be fooled by him! The confrontation between the two countries is about interests. Men are generous in small things and will never be selfish in the overall situation. If you go here, you will be caught in the net and fall into his arms..." Hua Rong doesn''t know how powerful it is? The token given by Jin Wushu is like a bait. If you throw it in the water, the lucky fish will always take the bait What I just want is that I once received the help of the ninth Lord, but I can''t repay it. It''s good to be able to save his wife and children. Even if it doesn''t work, I''ll fight to kill Jin Wushu and pay him for his friendship In the moonlight, the ninth Lord stared at her and saw her thin body trembling slightly in the cold wind. Suddenly, he said, "ronger, you are also very important. I didn''t hope you would sacrifice your life to save my wife and children..." Her heart was shocked and she didn''t say anything His tone was slightly harsh: "the great Song Dynasty''s thousands of troops are still a thousand miles away, not to mention you a weak girl! All the relatives around me have been killed, rong''er, I don''t want you to have an accident anymore! Promise me not to take risks and make unnecessary sacrifices!" She thought for a moment and nodded The ninth Lord sighed when he saw her promise At this time, an urgent order suddenly came from outside, and a letter soldier hurriedly came in: "Lord, there is an emergency military situation..." The ninth Lord looked, and his face changed greatly: "rong''er, you stay to take care of Wan Wan and them, stay in the prefecture magistrate''s mansion first, and don''t go anywhere. I''ll lead the troops out immediately..." In an emergency, Hua Rong couldn''t refuse, and immediately said, "yes." Soon, the ninth Lord led the army Besides, Wan Wan and Li Shi were really surprised and scared after they left Li Shi suddenly said, "princess, the ninth Lord sheltered her so much that now the ninth Princess and others have been arrested. It seems that the ninth Lord may make her a concubine..." "No?" "Why not? We are rude to her today for fear that she will retaliate in the future." "If it weren''t for the golden man spy, sister Hua would never retaliate against us." "Well, at least there''s my uncle. For his sake, she''s not too..." Before they finished speaking, they heard a knock on the door. It was Hua Rong At the sight of her, Wan Wan bowed her head in shame. Li Shi was smooth and hurried to salute: "Miss Hua, I''m really sorry, I''m rash." "Nothing." Wan Wan saw that she meant no harm, and then thought of Yue Pengju. She trusted Yue Pengju and loved Wu and Wu. She also felt that Hua Rong could not be a "spy". Her eyes turned a few times: "what kind of golden Wu Shu do you want to give you a token?" Hua Rong smiled, "because I''m not on the list of women to be arrested listed by Jin Ren. He wants to catch me through this." Wan Wan hesitated, "you mean, he likes you?" "Like? Maybe. Just like they like you and the princess, they want to catch all the women in the Song Dynasty and make them playthings. It''s this kind of ''like''..." Wan Wan almost fell into the hands of Jin Bing several times. She felt the same about this. Her eyes turned and suddenly said, "sister Hua, since you have this token, can you go in and out of Jin Jun camp at will? Ah, sister Hua, can you save my mother''s concubine?" "Sorry, Princess! Although I have this token, the golden man saw me and killed me correctly... Last time, otherwise Peng Ju arrived, I had been killed by the golden thief Zonghan..." Wan Wan obviously thought this was her excuse, and plopped down on her knees: "sister, please... Save my mother''s concubine. I dare not ask you to save too many people, just save my mother''s concubine. If you''re afraid, I''ll go with you, OK? If you don''t save my mother''s concubine, she will die and be killed by gold thieves..." Li Shi also knelt down, and the master and servant almost kowtowed: "Miss Hua, please, for the sake of my uncle, save the princess..." "Sister, please. You just need to take the token and ask for the golden Wu skill. He is the fourth prince, so much power..." Hua Rong said that it was not a gold medal to avoid death. The fierce Zonghan was afraid to kill him immediately when he saw him Besides, Jin Wushu threw this gold medal in order to wait for the fish to bite and get another plaything. How can he let the princess go because of his own plea? In the face of national hatred and family feuds, women are chess pieces and tools, not chips that can be measured by feelings! However, these, naive, Princess Wan, who was raised in her purdah, would not understand. She and her nurse still knelt on the ground in tears and begged bitterly Hua Rong couldn''t explain, so she had to turn around and leave Chapter 63 This sleepless night, tossed until dawn, the flower dissolved and prepared to leave Just after washing and going out, Wan Wan and her nurse were in the living room. Wan Wan''s eyes were red and swollen, and she obviously cried "Sister Hua, have a cup of tea first." Hua Rong took the hot tea and drank it: "princess, I''m leaving. Thank you for your hospitality." "Sister Hua, at least you can leave after breakfast." "All right." When the porridge was ordered, Wan Wan spent it with Hua Rong. After talking for a while, Hua Rong suddenly felt dizzy Wan Wan said, "sister Hua, are you sick? Go and have a rest." "A little dizzy." "Come on, help sister Hua to have a rest." Two servant girls came up and helped Hua Rong into the room. Hua Rong lay down, but she was dizzy and soon fell asleep When the servant girl went out, Wan Wan slowly opened the door and came in She went straight to the bedside, stopped for a long time, and was sure that Hua Rong was asleep. Then she slowly stretched out her hand, took it out of her arms, carefully touched the gold medal, took it in her hand, and turned around and went out As soon as I went out, I saw Li''s hurried approach: "princess, what are you going to do?" "I''m going to save my mother." In order to win the gold medal, Wan Wan tried her best to get some camouflage from a soldier in charge of protection, which charmed the flower Seeing that she had made up her mind and couldn''t stop it, Li was so anxious that she fell to her knees: "princess, you must not take risks..." "I''ve heard from my father that holding this token can lead to unimpeded passage in the army. Nanny, I must save my mother''s concubine. I know that she is imprisoned in Liujia temple..." Li Shi burst into tears: "princess, now you are the only orphan girl left. You can''t take risks anyway..." "Nurse, you don''t have to say much. I''ll make my own arrangements." "Princess..." Li could not dissuade her, but watched her get on the horse and drive away Wan Wan learned to ride a horse only after escaping from the disaster in those days. Naturally, there is no riding skill, but at least she can ride for a distance Seeing that Wan Wan ran away, Li stumbled up and rushed to Hua Rong''s side. She shook her unconscious: "Miss Hua, wake up..." she couldn''t shake her at all. In a panic, she simply went to get a glass of cold water and poured it on her face. Hua Rong was a thrill, and suddenly opened her eyes: "what''s the matter?" "Miss Hua, things are bad..." "What''s the matter?" Li''s snot and tears: "princess, she took your token and went to save the princess..." Hua Rong was shocked and said, "how could she do this?" Li Shi knelt down and cried, "Miss Hua, go and save my princess..." Hua Rong hesitated for a moment. Now, Jin Jun is rampant. He is afraid that he will be caught as soon as he goes out Although Li Shi and Wan Wan are masters and servants, they are as affectionate as mother and daughter. Seeing the flowers, they are more anxious and kowtow vigorously: "Miss Hua, for the sake of my uncle, save my princess. Please, I will repay you as an ox and a horse..." "For my uncle''s sake" - how can I see Peng Ju''s wife humiliated by Jin Jun? However, if I really want to go, I''m afraid, and it''s just a sheep into a tiger''s mouth I saw Li''s forehead bleeding every time he knocked, which was shocking Hua Rong thought for a moment and had to turn around and go out The weather had only a brief sunny day, and it began to snow again Although the snow is not big, the wind makes people stagger, and the whole world is white Hua Rong chased her way and saw a line of footprints in front of her. As soon as she looked in the direction, she was heading for Liujia temple, where all the female dependents were imprisoned She prayed secretly that Wan Wan would not go far, otherwise, if she entered the barracks, there would be death and no life After another run, she saw a sudden sound of horses'' hoofs in front of her. She hurried to hide, but saw a group of Jin troops in groups, arrested seven or eight women, held them in her arms, and laughed as she walked She didn''t see Wan Wan and was avoiding one side. She wanted to wait until the plague gods left. As soon as she turned around, she heard a shrill cry, "let go of me, let go of me..." It is Wan Wan''s voice She hurried down from the horse and quietly poked her head out of the hiding place. She saw that Wan Wan had been pulled down from her horse. Two Jin Jun caught her and saw that she was much more beautiful than the other seven or eight women. Her eyes were shining, and she immediately touched her face "Go away, beast, I''m the woman of the fourth Prince..." Holding the token, she kicked and cried A Jin Jun who knew a little Chinese grabbed the token, looked carefully, and immediately let go: "this is really the token of the fourth Prince..." "Go, take this woman back to the fourth Prince..." Wan Wan originally tried to save her mother and concubine with the help of this token with a little fantasy, but when she saw that these wolf like soldiers were still fighting, she was afraid. That fantasy was immediately shattered, and she stretched out her hand to win the gold medal: "let go of me..." Jin Bing had suspected her identity. Seeing her snatching the gold medal, he immediately said, "catch her..." Wan Wan didn''t care about the gold medal, turned around and ran. Hua Rong saw that the situation was critical, and didn''t worry about being afraid. He rushed out and caught Wan Wan: "Wan Wan, get on the horse..." "Sister Hua..." Hua Rong stretched out her hand and grabbed her. Wan Wan was paralyzed with fear and couldn''t climb up Hua Rong jumped down and hugged her. As soon as Wan Wan got on the horse, an arrow flew on the horse''s hoof in the distance. The horse ate pain and ran wildly. Hua Rong couldn''t catch up and fell behind. Soon, Jin Jun caught up She shot several arrows and fell several people. Jin Jun''s pace slowed down a little, and she turned and ran In the panic, there was another sound of horses'' hoofs on the left, which was a large group of Jin soldiers who had returned from robbery She changed direction. In a hurry, several Jin Jun raised their knives and caught up with her. She couldn''t dodge. She was cut in her leg with a knife, screamed, and the blood almost dyed the snow red Waving bows and arrows, she shot down a few more people, but saw another team of Jin troops coming from the left, led by Jin Wushu Jin Wushu sat on the horse and looked down at her. The Jin Jun with the gold medal ran up, handed him the gold medal and muttered a few words Jin Wushu took the gold medal and looked at it. He hurried to take a few steps immediately, and evil smiled: "since the girl claims to be the woman of my fourth crown prince, please go back with me!" She raised her bow and retreated step by step. Surrounded by the Jin army, there was no rescue from Yue Pengju anymore. Everything was up to her When Jin Wushu saw her standing on the snow, her legs trembled, and the blood quickly condensed on her legs, he jumped off the horse with a smile and pulled her: "girl..." "Go away..." "Girl, the crown prince has let you go several times. Now, it''s you who come to the door. No wonder I..." She looked at the arrows in her hand, and then at the ferocious Jin Jun around. Jin Wushu''s eyes turned with her eyes: "girl, you really have no other way!" Without Yue Pengju, his leg was injured again, and the Song Dynasty even the royal family could not defend the defeated soldiers. The princess and princess were still reduced to concubines. What else can I do? She nodded and laughed, "yes, there''s really no way..." "Come with me?" "OK, come with you!" Jin Wushu didn''t expect her to suddenly become so "obedient", but he didn''t care about it because he thought he was a great artist, so he pulled her away Jin Jun camp Singing and dancing, the air was filled with the aroma of wine and meat The generals hugged the beautiful women who had paid tribute from the state of song, eating and drinking, and dreaming of death Jin Wushu dismounted and returned to his camp Hua Rong sat on a huge tiger skin chair and looked at the room with wide eyes. The layout was completely the style of scholars in the Southern Dynasty, the four treasures of study on the table, the ancient beauties on the screen, and even Su Dongpo''s calligraphy and painting With a "Chi", she was startled, and saw that her trouser legs had been torn, revealing a white calf She panicked and angrily said, "what are you doing?" Jin Wushu didn''t lift his head and took a bottle of black ointment: "our golden man''s wound medicine is very effective..." As soon as the leg was covered with plaster, it was cool. The taste of the plaster was very unpleasant. Jin Wushu smiled, "this knife wound is not deep, and it won''t take long to heal." "If you are really kind, let me go!" "Let you go?" He shook his head, "no, it''s you who replaced the woman you saved! Besides, I bet with my second brother that I will catch you! I''ve given you many opportunities and you won''t run away, so I don''t have to be polite." The flower dissolved her eyes and made no sound Seeing her look a little strange, Jin Wushu casually said, "are you not afraid?" She suddenly approached him a little: "why am I afraid? What can you do to me?" Her soft breath blew on her face, and Jin Wushu''s face turned red, and she couldn''t help but step back Hua Rong laughed and fell down on the chair, closing her eyes Jin Wushu waved his hand, and two maidens came in. He ordered, "go and get a box of clothes." "Yes." It was indeed a "box". The big box of Nanmu was carried in by four servant girls "Little ring, open the box." "Yes." As soon as the box was opened, I saw that it was full of brand-new palace gowns, large sleeved shirts, long skirts, draped silk... All kinds of gorgeous and exquisite matching jewelry, hair ornaments, face ornaments, earrings, neck ornaments and chest ornaments, all of which were expensive and luxurious palace boutiques. It looked like they were at the level of imperial concubines Jin Wushu wrote lightly, "this is one of the objects brought out of the imperial palace of the state of song. It is said to be the property of the queen..." It''s also a threat Hua Rong sneered: "brought it out? Robbed it." "Is there a difference?" When the two maidens saw her contradicting Jin Wushu, they all showed panic and had to serve her to change clothes Hua Rong frowned, "I''ll do it myself." The maid looked at Jin Wushu, and Jin Wushu nodded, and the two immediately withdrew Hua Rong saw Jin Wushu still standing aside and suddenly said, "you''re not going out yet!" Jin Wushu smiled, "if you like, I can''t go out." "Get out!" Jin Wushu laughed and went out. Hua Rong casually chose a suit of clothes and changed it A quarter of an hour later, Jin Wushu opened the door and came in. She was sitting in the room, turning over the books on the table Lotus colored shirt, black skirt, flowing cloud sleeves, slim back He met Hua Rong several times, all in tight clothes and men''s costumes; Seeing her natural appearance for the first time, she is unparalleled in beauty without makeup His eyes were straight, and he said, "girl..." Hua rongtou didn''t lift his head: "you go out." "This is my room." "Oh? Don''t you have to be strong to get a woman?" She put down the book and laughed, "it''s no wonder that you are a barbarian in the golden kingdom. You are as shameless as a beast. Who likes you, a nice woman? Apart from being strong, it''s estimated that you can''t even marry a wife..." Chapter 64 "You don''t have to excite me!" Jin Wushu was breathless. "There are many women who like me in your song dynasty..." She pretended to be surprised: "Oh? Where? Apart from the woman you raped, which woman in My Song Dynasty will like you?" "I haven''t raped any women! If so, they are also willing to come to the door!" "Haha, those female slaves of the Song Dynasty came to your golden army beast camp by themselves?" He was not angry at all: "just wait and see! One day, even you will be willing to like me." Hua Rong looked at him contemptuously. Jin Wushu was fascinated, but when he was looked at with such eyes, he seemed to look at a green headed fly When did he experience such eyes? He turned and left in anger In the cold winter weather, the twilight has covered the only window Candles were lit, and the air was full of warm incense. The song and dance of beautiful women in the Southern Dynasty began in the camp Jin Wushu pulled flowers and sat in the tent. The wine and vegetables were all song style, and the jade cup was full of good wine Hua Rong didn''t say a word, just eating and drinking A dozen singers played and sang, and Jin Wushu laughed, "string beads, pour wine..." Hua Rong noticed at this time that a little girl with fur fur on her upper body and bare shoulders and neck lifted the wine pot and knelt to one side At first glance, she thought it was a woman from the kingdom of Jin. After another look, she saw that the woman''s eyebrows were beautiful and she lifted the wine pot with an extremely gentle expression Jin Wushu waved, and she leaned over like a cat, leaned in his arms, poured a glass of wine gently, and fed it to his mouth Jin Wushu gulped down and said with a smile, "beads, you can pour a glass for the young lady." He doesn''t know Hua Rong''s name, either "girl" or "Miss" Judo with beads: "yes." She poured the wine and handed it over. Hua Rong was familiar with her name at first, and then looked closely at her eyebrows and eyes. She was too similar to the ninth Lord, and her voice was the authentic Southern Dynasty woman in the capital She suddenly remembered what Wan Wan said when she met the ninth Lord, who had mentioned the word "beaded", and couldn''t help standing up: "beaded... Are you... Princess Tianwei?" The girl was Princess Tianwei. Her nickname was beaded. Seeing Hua Rong recognized her, she burst into tears and said in a panic, "who are you?" The favorite sister of the ninth Lord, the golden branches and jade leaves of the great Song Dynasty, fell into the arms of the golden man, pouring wine for the golden man! A stream of hot blood seemed to rush up the top of the head. The flowers dissolved and the cheeks were red. He stood up and sat down again "Brother nine, brother nine... How is he?" The beaded words were incoherent, and the hand shook, and the wine cup fell over on Jin Wushu Jin Wushu was so unhappy that he pushed her away: "beaded, don''t you want to stay with the crown prince?" Hearing his anger, the singers dared not play the orchestra, and stopped one after another. There was silence in the camp Beads also hurriedly knelt down: "please spare the life of the fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu said lightly, "don''t be afraid. What''s the use of the crown prince taking your life? If you don''t want to serve me, you can return you to the crown prince..." Beaded panicked and burst into tears: "please don''t send the slave to the eldest prince. Please, the slave is willing..." "Beads, do you like the crown prince?" "Like, like! I will serve you attentively, and I dare not make any mistakes any more. I just missed it for a while, please forgive me..." As we all know, the eldest prince, Zonghan, was vicious, and the woman fell into his hands. After being bored for twoorthree days, he was sent to the military camp as a military prostitute After being sent to the Jin camp for such a long time, song Nu had better find a stable master rather than being trampled by thousands of people, so as not to be sent around, which would be more tragic This is obviously the reason why the beads "willingly" serve Jin Wushu Jin Wushu''s eyes turned to Hua Rong, very proud Hua Rong giggled, "Jin Wushu, I''ve learned it. This is what you call the women of the Song Dynasty who are willing to like you? Women with a knife on their neck will say that!" "You can see clearly that no one is forcing her!" "Haha, Jin Wushu, so you are happy with Princess Tianwei? Did you hire her back?" Jin Wushu glanced at the trembling Princess Tianwei and smiled, "you overestimate your song woman. Princess Tianwei is neither my wife nor my concubine. Why should I hire her?" "Then who is she?" "She is just a little domestic slave assigned to me! If the prince wants to get a wife, he has a good daughter in the Jin Dynasty, just a Song Dynasty woman, and is only qualified to be a concubine slave!" The flower''s cheeks flushed with dissolved gas, and her eyes inadvertently turned to the beads, but the beads did not dare to look directly at her eyes. Tears fell from the jade like cheeks, and her voice was almost inaudible: "Miss, who are you from my ninth brother? My ninth brother..." Hua Rong said faintly, "my name is Hua Rong. I used to be the bodyguard of your ninth brother. Your ninth brother, he is looking for you! And Princess Wan Wan, they are all worried about you..." Flower dissolve? Jin Wushu thought over the name again, and was very frustrated. Unexpectedly, she said her name herself, but she said it to others "Brother nine! Brother nine!" Beads cried and fell to their knees, and their eyes shone again, "call brother nine to save us, brother nine, will he save us..." "Yes! He will! He is gathering the masters of Qin Wang from all over the country, and he will defeat Jin Ren..." "Hahaha..." A burst of laughter interrupted the two people''s crying, and Jin Wushu stared at Hua Rong closely: "Princess of the Song Dynasty, tens of thousands of concubines and maids came, and I took Princess Tianwei alone as a domestic slave. Do you know why?" Hua Rong sneered "I''m just waiting for the fish that slipped through the net to see how your so-called nine princes can save you!" He turned to look at the door and listened to the music from all over the country, "the golden branches and jade leaves of the song state, noble women, folk beauties, and even famous prostitutes have been gathered. They will be sent back to Shangjing in batches for the golden warriors of our country to enjoy... The prince wants to see how many your ninth brother can save!" Hua Rong stared at his lofty face and suddenly said, "maybe your sisters will end up like this when the kingdom of gold perishes!" Jin Wushu was not angry, pointed to the beads, and smiled at Hua Rong: "Hua Rong! Hua Rong, your name is Hua Rong! Well, Hua Rong, since you are so confident in your ninth Lord, why not make a deal with the crown prince?" "What deal?" "The prince can release Princess Tianwei! He even sent someone to escort her to the ninth Lord." The beaded eyes emitted light and looked at Hua Rong. Hua Rong suddenly felt a tight heart and said in a deep voice, "what are the conditions?" "You stay to replace her, and pour wine to the crown prince day after day!" Hua Rong laughed, "dog thief, how can I be fooled by you?" Jin Wushu proudly said, "Hua Rong, you should know who I am! As long as you promise, the crown prince will never renege! Moreover, if you like, the crown prince can consider taking you as a concubine..." Princess Tianwei stared at Hua Rong, her eyes were eager, and her tears flashed and rolled out of her eyes Hua Rong hurriedly looked away and wanted to call herself a concubine. It was better to die than pour wine for the golden man on his knees! Jin Wushu''s voice was full of ridicule: "why? Don''t you want? The loyal bodyguard of the ninth Lord of the Song Dynasty would not make a little sacrifice for his family''s golden branches and jade leaves?" Hua Rong raised his head and said proudly, "the ninth Lord is kind to me. I''d rather die because of him! Never humiliate Shi Jin, humiliate my dignity, humiliate his dignity! Jin Wushu, I fall into your hands, and you don''t need to threaten me. If you want to die, you''ll die!" "Do you really want to die?" "How about death!" The maids dared not go out, and the house was silent! Jin Wushu waved his hand, "step back!" Beaded up, looked at the flowers, full of despair and panic Hua Rong looked at her calmly, shook her head, and said nothing The room was strangely quiet The candle lit so brightly in the room Outside the door, a bodyguard hurried in. It was Wu Qimai, an attendant of Jin Wushu: "the fourth prince, the eldest prince, please come over and have a drink." Jin Wushu waved his hand, "I''m not free tonight, so I won''t go." Wu Qimai looked at Hua Rong, walked to Jin Wushu and lowered his voice: "the eldest prince heard that you caught a female prisoner and asked you to take it with you, otherwise, he would come by himself..." Jin Wushu angrily said, "why is he?" "He said he was just curious." Jin Wushu frowned and thought for a while, waving, "OK, go." Hua Rong saw him coming and looked at him warily, "what do you want to do?" Jin Wushu''s eyes were strange: "take you to see how the concubines of the ninth Lord serve our men in the kingdom of gold..." Hua Rong stood up, "Jin Wushu, how shameless are you?" "War, this is war!" He smiled leisurely, "besides, it''s my brothers who are interested in his women, and I don''t have it! What? Miss Hua, your loyal master is not worth it, and you don''t even have the courage to take a look?" Hua Rong was speechless and completely involuntarily had to go to the banquet with Jin Wushu Far away, I could hear the singing and dancing of birds and swallows in the big room, and bursts of laughter As soon as we entered the corridor, a group of soldiers stood on both sides, ready for assassination from time to time by folk experts in the Song Dynasty After Kaifeng failed, folk experts have repeatedly rushed into the camp to assassinate the two commanders of Jin Jun, but they all failed Hua Rongzheng looked around, and suddenly his waist tightened, but he was hugged by Jin Wushu She was about to break away angrily, but she heard his voice low in her ear: "my brother, you have seen it before. If you don''t want to fall into his clutches, you''d better be obedient..." Hua Rong thought of Zong Han''s ferocity and poison, and dared not resist any more, so she had to let Jin Wushu wrap around her waist and almost half hug her into the hall The fireplace was burning in the room. It was Zonghan and zongwang brothers who were entertaining all the generals. All the people who came out to accompany the wine and feast were princesses and noble women of the song state As soon as Jin Wushu dragged the flowers into it, the eyes of the whole room fell on the two of him Zong Han laughed, came up drunk and looked at Hua Rong for a few eyes: "fourth brother, the woman you want has finally been caught?" "Yes." "Tut Tut, it''s a little beauty..." a mouthful of wine was sprayed on Huarong noodles. She twisted her head in disgust, but heard Zonghan laugh, "Hey, isn''t this the little wild cat? Fourth brother, this woman has also been caught by you? Good, good, very good... All the women in the Song Dynasty have been caught by us... Fourth brother, let this woman play with me first. Damn, she dares to beat me, let me break and torture her, and let her know what a real man is..." He stretched out his hand and pulled Hua Rong. As soon as Hua Rong moved, Jin Wushu hugged her more tightly, inadvertently grabbed her two hands, almost hugged her in his arms, smiled and said to Zonghan, "brother, you''re drunk..." "Fourth brother, I''ll exchange two princesses for you. Just one night, and I''ll pay you back tomorrow..." "Brother, go back and drink." "Fourth brother, this is not willing? I add two more princesses..." "Brother, this is my woman! Don''t change!" The second prince Zong on one side saw that Jin Wushu was unhappy, and immediately grabbed Zonghan: "brother, thousands of beauties are up to you to choose. Why hurt your brother''s harmony? This woman was caught by the fourth brother, and should belong to the fourth brother..." Chapter 65 "That''s right, haha. Fourth brother, this woman, you''re good at discipline, and you''re not allowed to go wild anymore." "Yes! Thank you for your permission..." Jin Wushu smiled and looked around and took out a gold medal. It was the one he had given Hua Rong before, tied with a red silk thread and hung on Hua Rong''s neck The generals around saw clearly that the gold medal was born to each of the princes, and it was also used as a token. Everyone knows about the gold kingdom This means that it is the person of the fourth prince. In the future, no one is allowed to act rashly Zonghan''s face changed greatly. "Fourth brother, what are you doing? Why give the gold medal to song NV? Does she deserve it?" Jin Wushu smiled faintly, "don''t do anything." "This is the gold medal awarded by your father. How can you give it to others easily? Are you crazy?" Zong saw Jin Wushu''s face getting darker and darker. Although it was a big surprise that the fourth brother did this, he came to make friends with the fourth brother. He had heard rumors that the fourth brother had been looking for an unnamed song woman for a long time. It must be this woman who refused to give it to Zonghan He immediately pulled Zonghan: "brother, the fourth brother didn''t give her the gold medal, but took it with her to show her what he had. Hahaha, the fourth brother, do you say..." Seeing that Zonghan was still angry, he smiled and said, "brother, I''ll have fun for you, come on..." "What fun?" Zong Han staggered away, took the wine pot and leaned back to his position and sat down. Zong Wang pointed twice, and two haggard women slowly stood up from the carpet on his side Hua Rong saw that the two people who stood up from zongwang were Princess Xing of the ninth Lord and concubine Jiang, a side concubine Princess Xing recognized Hua Rong as soon as she entered the door. Their eyes were opposite. It was really inexplicable Soon, Princess Xing bowed her head Zonghan proudly said, "sing, sing... Hahaha, do you know who these two women are?" "Who is it?" "The only nine princes in song, the princess and side concubine of Zhao Deji..." "Haha, it''s great to ask these two ladies to sing..." The two stood where they were, like sacrifices to be sent to the execution ground, bowed their heads and refused to sing anyway "If Zhao Deji doesn''t behave like a hostage and dares to fight against Da Jin, you have to sing a song for me... Hahaha... Sing, sing..." Zong Wang pinched Princess Xing''s chin and said with a smile, "what ninth prince? It''s a nine headed dog completely. He was chased like a lost dog by us... The crown prince wants the mother and wife of the nine headed dog to be my concubine together... Hahaha..." "Good, good, second brother, it''s wonderful to pay attention to this. You might as well take the mother and wife of nine dogs as concubines... When you get tired of it, send them to the ''laundry house'' in Beijing, and let more Jin men taste it..." Princess Xing suddenly raised her head and spat angrily at him: "the Lord will lead people to kill you gold thieves..." Zongwang''s paw was waved out, and half of Princess Xing''s cheek immediately swelled up, and her mouth was full of blood "Stinky girl, don''t be shameless. If you don''t sing a song obediently, I''ll send you to the military camp ''to sleep''..." Princess Xing couldn''t survive or die. She was full of tears. She didn''t dare to say any more. Her hoarse voice sang a song, which was very sad Young, rich and noble, beautiful clothes, grow into the palace, and serve the sun I''m tired now, I''m in a foreign land, my life is not good, my ambition is not strong ¡­¡­ Singing words of blood and tears, such as the last death knell for the Song Dynasty Hua Rong couldn''t look any more, and closed her eyes tightly, as if it was also a funeral for herself Princess Xing sang a few words, and Zonghan shook his head, "no, no, what''s this funeral tune?" "Did you hear that? The eldest prince is not satisfied, you change a song..." "Haha, change a happy song, your famous Southern Dynasty minor..." Zong Han stood up and felt his paw on her chest: "yes, it''s really good. Serve the crown prince tonight... Hahaha... You, and you, sing, why not sing?" Princess Jiang on one side saw a dagger in front of her, and the princess sang, so she had to play a lute and sing a beautiful song: The spring breeze pinches the waist thin, and the pink skirt can''t stand it Never look at the palm, how can I bear in the shadow of candles and flowers Wine red should be leaden fade, dark frown damage, eyebrow peak double emerald, deep in the night with two embroidered shoes, standing against the screen ¡­¡­ Zonghan was still not satisfied, and came over drunk, pointing to Hua Rong: "fourth brother, you let her also come out and sing a little song..." Jin Wushu said without hesitation, "she won''t." "Song NV can''t sing a song? Fourth brother, let her sing." "If I say she won''t, she won''t." Zonghan was so angry that he stretched out his hand to pull the flowers, and Jin Wushu stood up with a loud voice Zongwang hurriedly said, "brother, you''ve drunk too much." Zong Han was indeed drunk. Being pulled by Zong Wang, he was a little unsteady and stepped back Seeing Jin Wushu''s angry face, he knew that he was highly skilled, and he was also a third afraid. He didn''t want to have a direct conflict with him, so he shook his head: "why do I feel dizzy?" Zong Wang pulled his brother: "brother, just sit down and have a rest." Where can Zonghan sit down? Stagger around and look at the women one by one With a crash, the crowd turned into a "beauty selection" on the scene, each holding the assigned song women to wantonly indulge in prostitution Jin Wushu fell in Hua Rong''s ear and whispered, "if you don''t want to end up like them, you should listen to me in the future. When the monarchs and ministers of the song state make up the compensation we need, the crown prince will take you back to Beijing, no longer wandering, and no one dares to bully you..." Hua Rong suddenly opened her eyes and smiled. She didn''t make a sound Her smile flashed by, but in the light of the fire, Jin Wushu saw it clearly. Her eyes were bright, and her pale face also had a faint blush, which was gorgeous As soon as his heart surged, he immediately picked her up and walked out Zong Wang hugged two beauties. He was one of the supreme commanders. He and Zonghan chose the beauties first. Naturally, they would not participate in the "robbery". He glanced at Jin Wushu: "fourth brother, haven''t you drunk enough..." "Second brother, I''m worth a thousand dollars... Haha..." "That''s right, fourth brother, you should tame this little wild cat..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Wushu hugged her out of the gate. The wind blew, and she was cold on her face. Hua Rong breathed a long breath The golden house is warm Jin Wushu held her directly to the bed and put it down. She turned over and sat up. Jin Wushu sat down next to her, and his expression became extremely gentle Hua Rong looked at the bright candlelight, and then looked at the slightly alcoholic Jin Wu Shu, and said faintly, "as long as you dare to touch me, I''ll kill you!" Jin Wushu glanced at her: "you can''t kill me!" "But I can kill myself!" She suddenly remembered the gold medal on her neck, tore it down and threw it on the ground, spat heavily, "dog thief, put away your hypocritical tricks!" Jin Wushu bent down to pick up the gold medal and sighed, "Hua Rong, this is your amulet." "Amulet? Protect yourself first. I don''t know when your brother will cut you first." "Hua Rong, are you stirring up discord?" "Don''t be majestic in front of me! You and your eldest brother snake and mouse nest, no different from robbers, which normal woman will take a fancy to you?" Jin Wushu sneered, and his eyes became very sharp: "Hua Rong, you look down on the crown prince too! You just saw with your own eyes that your emperor of the Song Dynasty is still crawling at the feet of my crown prince, and the woman is also in our hands. It was originally selected with my brother, and I don''t know how many women are waiting for the crown prince''s special favor. Even in Shangjing, there are countless beauties of the Jin Kingdom competing to marry me. What kind of woman does the crown prince want? Why do I have to force you?" She sneered. The thief is now a gentleman? Jin Wushu proudly said, "you are a plaything in my hand. If you want to move you, you don''t need your consent! Just, the prince''s purpose is to make you willing to be my concubine, add fragrance to tea, study at night, and serve me gently!" She laughed angrily and nodded, "well, I''ll see how you thief can make me willing to be your concubine!" Her cheeks were red because of anger. He looked more, and his heart jumped quickly. He remembered the saying "a moment of spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars", and his eyes slowly became soft: "although your injury is not an obstacle, you''d better rest early, and talk about it tomorrow." "As long as you get out, I can rest right away." He looked very funny: "this is my room. Where do you want me to go?" "Get out!" "Hua Rong, will you serve the crown prince tonight?" "You dream!" Her angry cheeks looked in her eyes, red, and even more attractive, especially the unspeakably beautiful charm of the corners of her eyebrows and eyes. She seemed to have a flame burning all over her body. Jin Wushu couldn''t help but hug her, and said softly, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, Hua Rong, I like you very much, will you marry me? I''ll treat you well..." Hua Rong was hugged by him like this, and her leg was injured. Where could she struggle to take off? He saw her red lips tremble slightly, bowed her head, tilted her head, screamed, and used her hands and feet together. He struggled too hard, and the bandaged leg even bled Jin Wushu seemed to wake up a little and immediately let go She turned over and was about to jump down. This time, she was so fast that she hurt her leg and almost fell to the ground Seeing that she would rather die than follow, Jin Wushu grabbed her and said coldly, "lie down! How can the crown prince strengthen you?" Chapter 66 She struggled and was pulled by him. Finally, she was lying in bed with clothes. Jin Wushu sighed that she opened her eyes and looked at herself warily, like a wounded little leopard, ready to go at any time. With a sigh, she touched her hair: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t like it, the crown prince will never be stronger than you." Jin Wushu closed the door and went outside. He sat down around the fire. Wu Qimai brought a pot of warm wine. He didn''t use the cup, so he drank most of the pot with the wine pot As soon as the curtain was lifted, Zong Wang came in. Wu Qimai just wanted to announce it. Zong Wang shook his hand, Wu Qimai stepped back, and Zong Wang went straight to Jin Wushu and sat down "Fourth brother, why are you depressed?" Jin Wushu smiled faintly, "second brother doesn''t drink. What are you doing here?" Zong Wang took out a token and lowered his voice: "the father''s secret order came, and sealed you as the king of Changping, the Grand Marshal of the south, and the commander-in-chief of the troops of the six countries and three rivers..." Although Jin Wushu was surprised, he immediately knelt down and thanked him Zong Wang continued, "my eldest brother and I will withdraw after receiving the compensation from the state of song, but in order to maintain the situation, we need to support a new puppet regime. This time, Zhang bangchang, a treacherous Minister of the state of song, gave us a lot of help. He is the most appropriate candidate. However, there is another nine Prince Zhao Deji who has a serious problem and has not been eradicated. He is xingqin King''s division all over the country. If he preempts the throne, it will be difficult to deal with in the future..." Hua Rong in the inner room heard someone come, quietly got up and attached to the wall to listen. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat. It turned out that the Jin people not only wanted to kill the Zhao regime, but also to support puppets with different surnames Jin Wushu whispered, "what does your father mean?" "The father asked that Zhao Deji be killed and uprooted. Therefore, we have searched the ''Jade Butterfly'' of the imperial clan of the great song dynasty. According to the picture, we can''t miss any of the Zhao''s lineages, clansmen, men and women..." The "jade ultimatum" genealogy is a genealogy of the royal family, which records in detail the name, date of birth, place of residence, and rewards of each member... Hua Rong became more and more frightened as she heard it, and I really don''t know whether the ninth Lord could escape this disaster "... however, first, we don''t need our brothers to fight together to encircle and suppress Zhao Deji. Second, the situation in the kingdom of Jin has changed, and my eldest brother and I must go back, so, fourth brother, the next burden is on you..." Jin Wushu lifted his neck, gulped a pot of wine, and laughed: "haha, don''t worry, I''ll catch Zhao Deji. I heard that this boy has excellent calligraphy and painting, and can play the piano. Then, ask him to play the piano and drink for our brother..." Zong Wang was overjoyed. It turned out that the Jin people lived in the northern frigid zone for a long time and were afraid of the summer heat. Therefore, when attacking the Song Dynasty, they always chose the autumn and winter season, known as "autumn circumference", which is about to start spring, so they can''t stay for a long time They never seem to think that they can become the masters of this beautiful land After burning, killing and looting all the way, seeing that there was a lot of civil resistance, they declared wantonly that they only wanted treasure, not land, and looted a large amount of gold and silver. After the beauty, all the generals hoped to return to Beijing as soon as possible to enjoy it, and no one was willing to stay and continue the war Seeing that Jin Wushu agreed so happily, Zong patted him on the shoulder: "fourth brother, it will be hard for you. Zhao Deji is restless for a day." "Well, when I go up the mountain and down the sea, I will catch Zhao Deji and return to the kingdom of Jin to be my vassal and protect my great gold foundation for all ages." "The fourth brother, the Father also said that the deputy prime minister once proposed marriage to him, hoping to betroth his little daughter to you. You must have heard the name of the girl. She is beautiful, good at riding and shooting, famous in Beijing, and is the first beauty on the grassland, just matching you..." Jin Wushu casually said, "these things will be discussed later." The two brothers talked about the war situation for a while. Finally, zongwang got up and wanted to leave. Suddenly, he said, "fourth brother, where is the song woman you caught?" "She''s asleep." Zong Wang looked around and found books, antiques and piano scores everywhere on the table. Knowing that he must have taken them out for the woman to enjoy and please her, he said, "fourth brother, I want to remind you that the hatred between song and Jin is as deep as the sea. You can''t be infatuated with song women. Besides, song women are just playthings in the hands of my Jin people. You can''t pretend to be coquettish with them, or you will be spoiled..." Jin Wushu was silent for a moment and did not make a sound Zong Wang was very worried: "fourth brother, are you really in love with her? This can''t be." "The second brother is too worried. She is just my trophy and plaything." Zong Wang was still worried: "why do you give her the gold medal? It was given by the father. Only the prince has it, not even the princess of the golden Kingdom..." "The second brother doesn''t know. This woman is stubborn and very strong. If she kills her, it''s not fun..." Zong Wang shook his head secretly, thinking that the state of song sent thousands of women to Jinying, and at least dozens of hundreds of people died every day. What''s so strange? One is dead, isn''t it right to change another one? He suddenly said, "fourth brother, I don''t object to your taking this concubine room. It''s better for me to take it back to you when I leave, raise it in Shangjing, and teach her to understand the duties of women in the golden kingdom first. When you return from the war, she will be gentle and tame..." "This can''t be!" If she was taken away with a group of song captives, with her temperament, he would have to die halfway, not to mention that he didn''t want anyone else to "teach" her at all "Fourth brother..." Seeing that he still had to be persuaded, Jin Wushu laughed and said, "second brother, I have been staying in the state of song for a long time, and I always want to have some fun for myself. This woman is my fun. Don''t worry..." "Fourth brother, the pleasure of a woman is to be gentle and considerate. If she is too strong, there is nothing good." "Women are like horses. The fiercer they are, the better they are. Once tamed, they will be more loyal to their masters than ordinary horses." "What if you can''t tame it?" "This!" "If you can''t tame the horse, kill it!" Jin Wushu was shocked. Seeing Zong Wang staring at him closely, his eyes flickered and said, "there is no horse or woman that can''t be tamed in the world!" The first light of dawn passed through the window, and the flowers rolled over. They pushed the window blankly, and the sky was still floating with light snow After standing for a while, her leg began to ache faintly again, so she went to sit down on one side of the chair The door was pushed open and Jin Wushu came in He was dressed in white and covered with a big black fur, completely dressed up as a childe of the Southern Dynasty, with a smile on his face: "Hua Rong, you got up so early?" She stared at him. The thief was artful. He always held a fan in this ice and snow day Jin Wushu continued, "today is your new year''s Eve..." She felt sad and ran away day and night. She even forgot the days. It turned out that today was new year''s Eve The land fell, the great song dynasty was about to disappear, and here was a military camp. You couldn''t even hear a firecracker. Who would know if it was the new year? She suddenly said, "dare you ask Da Jin how to celebrate New Year''s Eve?" Seeing her smiling face and gentle voice, Jin Wushu answered her, "we''re no better than Da Jin naturally..." Before his voice fell, she interrupted him, her tone was even more delicate, as if she were saying something sweet: "I naturally know that you are no more than New Year''s Eve. You are a golden dog and a prisoner. Before the Song Dynasty, you don''t know your age. You only say that you have seen green grass several times, and you don''t even know your birthday..." Jin Wushu heard her speak so softly for the first time, but he was so mean and sarcastic. He suddenly remembered zongwang''s reminder and snorted coldly, "Hua Rong, don''t rely on the prince''s favor to you, and then provoke the prince''s patience again and again!" Hua Rong laughed with disdain: "pet? Are you waiting for me to crawl at your feet!" "Hua Rong, the crown prince will not show off his eloquence with you. My 500000 troops will raze you to the ground..." "Oh, what atmosphere do you blow? You are only 80000 people..." Jin Wushu was very surprised. This is the latest statistics. Excluding the exact data of the Jin army after the death of the war, it is claimed to be 500000. Why is it so clear? "How do you know?" Hua Rong said casually, "why should I tell you?" In fact, she heard Jin Wushu talking with several jin generals, saying that each soldier received five pieces of silk, and the Song Dynasty sent 400000 pieces of silk, which was 80000 people Jin Wushu was very vigilant and asked, "Hua Rong, how do you know?" "I guessed." Jin Wushu suddenly said, "can you understand us?" Zonghan and others all speak stiff Chinese, but Jin Wushu''s Chinese is very fluent, and most of them also use Jurchen language He couldn''t tell how Hua Rong knew. On second thought, he guessed that she had heard some conversation Also secretly admired her shrewdness and said with a smile, "but even if I only have 80000 people, don''t you still disarm and surrender?" This is the truth. The song army once dispatched 300000 men to fight in Kaifeng. If the monarchs and ministers were up and down, they would not end up today if they had a little backbone When Jin Wushu saw her biting her lips, her face turned pale, and her voice softened: "New Year''s new weather, flowers dissolve, you change your clothes." Without a word, she went into the inner room, changed her clothes and came out When Jin Wushu saw her light red dress, her skin was like snow, and her hair was like clouds. When she was not angry, she had a gentle and chaste breath on her face. Her heart swayed, and she said calmly, "go, I''ll take you hunting." "No." "It''s boring to be stuck in the house. Go, go out for a walk." "No!" Jin Wushu blacked his face: "Hua Rong, if you don''t want to suffer more, you must listen to me here." Without waiting for her to get angry, he couldn''t help saying that he took off his big black fur and put it on her, dragged her away Hua Rong thought for a moment and didn''t resist anymore. He went with him There is a good "kinses" horse parked outside. There is a natural "King" birthmark on the horse''s forehead. It is said that it is a specialty of a tribe in the kingdom of Jin. Every purebred horse is born with this inheritance This kind of horse travels thousands of miles a day, and is especially good at walking in ice, snow and mountains. It is one in a thousand Seeing that Hua Rong had been looking at his mount, Jin Wushu laughed, "do you like this horse very much?" Hua Rong nodded Jin Wushu waved his hand and said with a smile, "if you follow me obediently, this horse will be rewarded to you." She winked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll run away on horseback?" "If you want to escape, you won''t be caught by me so easily. You have another plot!" He suddenly remembered that she mentioned the "80000 gold army", and then asked, "Hua Rong, how did you know?" She didn''t answer, turned over and ran away. Jin Wushu got on another pure black udri horse and shouted, "good riding!" Chapter 67 A group of plainclothes bodyguards followed, and they rushed out of the barracks and went to the woodland in front After running for sevenoreight or ten miles, the horse stopped at a mountain pass. There were dense forests on the mountain, and occasionally wild animals rushed by Jin Wushu ordered the guards to disperse and hunt. He and Hua dissolved their horses, but they were thirsty. Seeing that there were twoorthree residual families around, they wanted to beg for water The two turned East and west to the nearest family. After repeated raids by Jin Jun and Song Jun, everything was empty This family has few bamboo fences and a dilapidated door. It is very lonely and has no fireworks Wu Shu saw that the fence door was half open, tied his horse to the stump in front of the door, walked to the door, knocked on the door, and asked, "is there anyone?" Not long after, a white haired mother-in-law came out, holding a crutch and trembling, "who are you looking for?" Wu Shu made a bow: "old mother, I''m a passer-by, come to beg for saliva." The wife said, "what kind of person are you dressed like? Where are you going?" "A certain family is Wu Shu, the fourth Prince of the state of Jin..." before Wu Shu finished speaking, the mother-in-law picked up her crutch and hit her head Ordinary people were shocked to hear that it was a golden soldier, but the old woman acted like this Hua Rong was shocked. The tiger plucked its hair from its mouth. Where can the old woman live? Seeing that Jin Wushu immediately dodged, he said in a high voice, "I miss you. I''m a woman, and I''m old. Someone doesn''t care about you, but I have to make it clear. Why did the old woman hit me?" He didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, the old woman rushed frantically: "it''s you, the golden thief, who I want to fight, and you killed my son..." "Wife, wait a minute, who is your son?" "Li Ruoshui!" Jin Wushu sighed, "well, it''s really a narrow road for enemies. I unexpectedly met Li Shilang''s mother today!" It turned out that when Jin Wushu first attacked the Song Dynasty, he caught Li Ruoshui who struggled to resist. Li Ruoshui was escorted back to Beijing with a large number of generals, but he would rather die than surrender. He cursed the old wolf Lord and died by cutting his fingers and tongue. He was the only minister of the song state who died at that time Jin Wushu sighed: "originally, you are Li Shilang''s mother! There are many treacherous ministers in the Song Dynasty. Li Shilang is a rare loyal minister, and a family also admires him. Alas, I don''t kill Bo Ren, Bo Ren died because of me..." Hua Rong sneered, "Jin Wushu, you''re less hypocritical..." The old woman leaned on a crutch and burst into tears: "I''m in my eighties, and I only have one son. I rely on him to support my old age and die. I''m ruined by you, a thief. I''m left alone and helpless! Today, I saw my enemy who killed my son. What''s the use of this old life? I''d better fight!" While crying, he picked up his crutches and slapped She was old, and after a while, she couldn''t breathe and fainted to the ground Hua Rong grabbed her and was about to help her. Two bodyguards rushed to her and had already helped her up on the sign of Jin Wushu "Wu Qimai, take 500 silver and give it to the old woman as food support." "Yes." "Take a flag and put it at the head of the door to ban the Golden Army. Don''t come in and harass." "Yes." Wu Qimai helped Grandma Li into the door. Hua Rong squatted on the ground, grabbed a handful of snow, kneaded it into a ball, and threw it away "Hua Rong, do you think I''m hypocritical?" Hua Rong has also seen the actions of the officers and soldiers of the state of song in these years. Although he is unwilling to admit it, it is mostly true that he is unscrupulous and shameless. Although Jin Wushu is an enemy of the enemy country, he is indeed much more straightforward and honest than the monarchs and ministers of the state of song But when he asked, he still said, "what kind intention will you have?" "The confrontation between the two countries is naturally in the national interest. However, the so-called hero values hero! The civil and military forces of the song state are all people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, faithless and unjust. You also witnessed the scene of the monarchs and ministers of the song state betraying women in the military camp. How can you be half backbone? In my memory, Li Ruoshui is such a loyal minister, so it is common to look up to his mother." Hua Rong thought of the world-famous "six thieves" and the ugly behavior of the monarchs and ministers of the state of song who went to Jinying to negotiate, choking speechless Seeing her pale face, Jin Wushu didn''t say any more. He turned his head and said, "let''s go hunting." The forest farm is too small, and after repeated chasing, there is no prey at all Jin Wushu chased a journey, only some rabbits and the like Hua Rong sat listlessly on the horse. Jin Wushu glanced at her and suddenly said, "Hua Rong, your leg injury hasn''t healed. Take a rest first." Hua Rong didn''t answer, and the color on her face was even colder With a "sudden" sound, Jin Wushu couldn''t help seeing her eyes move with the wild things jumping out. Originally, she was weak and suddenly became a colorful exile, as if an alcoholic had seen good wine There was a strange feeling in my heart, as if I was galloping freely on the ice and snow of my hometown He has always yearned for the scenery of the Southern Dynasty, and the women of the Jin Dynasty are basically illiterate, not to mention talking about poetry and essays with him He married a tribal leader woman first, and it''s not true that he had any feelings, because the woman died soon Later, when they fought in the Southern Dynasty, they knew many southern women with fragrant red tea, but they were soft and charming, and there was no heroism at all. Let alone riding and shooting, it was impossible to walk quickly with a pair of small feet At the moment, the women around me can add fragrance to the tea at night and fight side by side in the day The elegance of the South and the heroism of the north are well integrated If you want a concubine, you can wave. Such a woman is fate in this life Why must she crawl at her feet when she is like this? What''s the fun of Shengsheng turning her into a slave? In a twinkling of an eye, Jin Wushu touched her eyes, jumped in his heart, and suddenly shouted, "Wu Qimai!" Wu Qimai answered and took out a bow and arrow and handed it to him "Here you are, Hua Rong." Hua Rong saw that it was her own bow and arrow After being caught, Jin Wushu was afraid of her suicide, so she confiscated her bow and arrow. She secretly searched for it several times, but she didn''t see it, thinking that he had destroyed it She was surprised, but immediately held the arrow tightly At this time, Jin Wushu stood with her at the same time. Seeing her holding the bow and arrow, the whole person changed. The pale color on her face immediately disappeared, and her face was radiant, energetic and gorgeous He suddenly had a whim. If he could get a wife like this, how happy would it be to have a long companion? He was losing his mind. Two rabbits rushed out, and a bodyguard answered with an arrow, but missed It turned out that this place was deserted, and the rabbits ran thin and hungry. They ran very fast, which was more difficult to shoot than usual The crowd was depressed. They saw a goshawk flying in the sky, and the flower dissolved an arrow. They heard a "whoosh", and the goshawk fell to the ground. The arrow was like a bend, and the goshawk swooped down. There were two prey on the ground. It was she who shot the goshawk and then hit the hare "Good!" Everyone couldn''t help cheering All the bodyguards looked at Hua Rong in surprise. Although most of the women in the kingdom of Jin were good at riding, few of them were good at shooting. Even among the warriors in the kingdom of Jin, they thought they could not reach this level. They sighed and pulled out a volume, which turned out to be a handwritten handwriting of Wang Anshi Further down, the authentic works of poets are vividly visible, and I don''t know where Jin Wushu collected so complete and so many precious things If the drunkard sees good wine - it is poisonous. Every time he picks it up, it is a humiliating impression of the fall of the Empire Chapter 68 It was late at night, and the golden soldiers who were far away from their hometown blew their huts outside the camp from time to time. Even if they plundered the wealth of the state of song and the frenzied excitement brought by beautiful women, it was somewhat desolate Jin Wushu gently pushed the door open. Beside the table, there was a lonely figure, writing something He walked over quietly and saw two sentences written on it, with desolate artistic conception and words penetrating the back of the paper The eggplant blows through my heart Diao Dousheng startles guests to dream back "Hua Rong..." Hua Rong heard his voice, threw the pen on the table, and didn''t lift his head: "I''m sleepy, I need to rest, you go out." He casually picked up the paper, looked carefully, looked up at her, and added another surprise in his eyes: "Hua Rong, it''s really good, it''s great..." he casually picked up a piece of Su Dongpo''s autograph on the bookshelf, and the two grades were even more happy, "look, it''s better than Su Da..." Hua Rong stretched out his hand, quickly grabbed the paper in his hand, tore it up, and threw it aside: "what do you know, a barbarian? This is a minor in my song dynasty. Women, children, merchants are literate and literate, how dare you compare with the Bachelor of Su university?" Jin Wushu didn''t get angry and sat down beside her: "hehe, I also knew that there were many capable people and refined scholars in the Southern Dynasty, but these romantic affairs should be the business of the people, not the affairs of the monarchs and ministers. If the two monarchs of the Song Dynasty didn''t pay so much attention to Literature and light military, how could they end up today?" Hua Rong stared at him. People who destroyed civilization always felt that force was above everything. Even if the song state was fatuous, how much better could the Jin soldiers be than them when they came to burn and kill? Jin Wushu laughed and said, "today is your new year''s Eve. It''s almost time. Don''t you stay up?" "What is there to guard against when the country is broken and the family is ruined and you are alone?" "At least, I can drink with you." Hua Rong glanced at him obliquely, "do you deserve it?" Jin Wushu knew that she was thinking of ways to irritate herself, but she was not angry at all. She was still smiling, as if she were gossiping, "Hua Rong, do you know why I came to the Song Dynasty to start a military?" "Jealous of the great Song Dynasty, rob treasures and women!" "The golden kingdom of China came from a bitter and cold place to destroy the Liao Kingdom, and then we knew that Yanjing was prosperous; while in Tokyo, we knew that Yanjing was nothing at all. Geisha, monks, craftsmen, beauties, artists... The world was prosperous, all in the Central Plains. At this time, the wolf owners of the golden kingdom of China knew that life could have so much enjoyment and fun!" He said, "the purpose of the war is indeed so. But I am not." "What are you extraordinary?" Jin Wushu laughed: "When I was young, I studied with an expert of the Southern Dynasty and read the history books of the Southern Dynasty. When I grew up, I liked to imitate the people of the Southern Dynasty in my clothes and clothes. Because I worshipped bachelor Su, I even made a ''Dongpo suit''... My father King hated me very much. In addition to my second brother, other brothers were not very friendly with me. On the eve of the army''s departure for the state of song, my father king summoned all the princes and generals to have a banquet. During the dinner, my father king took out the treasure of the kingdom of Jin, the kilogram iron dragon, and said that the Southern Dynasty was self-made and powerful The overlord of Chu who can carry the tripod, won''t there be such a warrior in our golden Parliament? Therefore, the prince general took turns to lift the big iron dragon, but no one could lift it I volunteered to lift it, but my father alone ordered me to kill me if I couldn''t lift the tripod... " Hua Rong said coldly, "then you lifted it! Otherwise, how can you show off here?" Jin Wushu ignored her sarcasm and continued: "after I lifted the iron dragon, my father looked at me with admiration. After that, his attitude improved greatly, and I was able to go out with my brother..." "Now that you have won a complete victory, why don''t you go back and enjoy prosperity?" Jin Wushu shook his head, "I want to stay and catch Zhao Deji!" "Oh, you dream!" "To be honest, my father has made me king of Changping and Grand Marshal of sweeping the south. The purpose is to get rid of Zhao Deji and never have any future problems, and then I can enjoy wealth and honor..." Hua Rong once overheard his conversation with zongwang and sneered in the dark. It was clearly intended to plot the territory of the Song Dynasty, but now he claims to only seek treasure. Who believes it? "Hua Rong, Zhao Deji, yellow lipped child, how can he de ask you to be his bodyguard?" Hua Rong saw that he was always in a high position. He was very frustrated, so he calmly replied, "because he saved me." "Why did he save you?" "Because of being implicated by a relative, my family was copied and sent to Lingnan with my parents. On the way, my parents were escorted to death by officers and soldiers. I narrowly escaped, fell into the hands of pirates, and was saved by the ninth Lord..." Jin Wushu frowned: "Hua Rong, you are really stupid! What''s Zhao Deji''s grace to you? If his father was not fatuous, how could your parents be killed? At most, his rescue of you is just a balance of gratitude and resentment. Why do you work for him?" "When he saved me, he didn''t know who I was! Besides, now he is the only one who is responsible for the safety of Song Dynasty..." Jin Wushu sneered, "I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability to revive the Song Dynasty!" However, she was not angry, and her tone was even calmer: "how could it not be? As long as he is good at employing people and has his own division of King Qin coming from all directions, why don''t you worry about great things?" "Song Guo really has a famous general. Will you be detained here by me?" "Hehe, that''s because my brother is not here! If my brother Yue Pengju were there, you would have been beaten to the ground. Jin Wushu, which time have you not been the loser of my brother?" Jin Wushu was defeated by Yue Peng many times. Now I hear her praising her brother. Although she was trapped in the enemy camp, she still couldn''t help feeling proud in her voice, and her heart was even more sour: "well, one day, I will defeat Yue Pengju!" "Hehe, Jin Wushu, you have to blow in front of me. If my brother is here, you will kneel down and beg for mercy." "I''m sleepy and don''t want to talk!" Jin Wushu didn''t want to hear her say "my brother", so he simply fell on the warm carpet, closed his eyes, put his hands behind his head, and fell asleep After a while, he opened his eyes again and suddenly said, "I have made it clear that Yue Pengju was married by Zhao Deji to a princess who missed the net. It seems that Zhao Deji has really worked hard to win over your siblings. Hua Rong, this is also the reason why you work hard for him?" Yue Pengju was already Wan Wan''s husband. For a moment, Hua Rong was extremely confused. In this world, in fact, he had no one to be close to Seeing her in a daze, Jin Wushu asked, "why is your surname Hua and his surname Yue? This is not in line with the rules of Chinese names. Are you not your own siblings?" "What does this have to do with you?" Jin Wushu became more interested: "Hua Rong, are you really not a brother or sister with Yue Pengju? In that case, you have no relatives. What are you doing in the state of song? It''s better to go back to Beijing with me." "You dream!" His voice became urgent: "Hua Rong, I''m serious. Anyway, you''re alone. You can see that it''s very dangerous for a lonely woman to stay in the state of song." "I''m not in danger if there''s a Peng!" She couldn''t help thinking of this sentence, but she couldn''t say it. Peng Ju wasn''t there! Even if he is around, he must protect his wife and children first Therefore, I will be imprisoned here and have no way to escape She couldn''t help but burst into tears Jin Wushu was startled when he saw her crying for the first time. Just about to comfort her, he saw that she quickly wiped her eyes, and the look on her face did not change at all He thought he was dazzled and hesitated, "Hua Rong, were you just crying?" "No." "Just don''t have it. Hua Rong, I''m too sleepy. Take a rest first." Hua Rong didn''t care at first. Seeing that he was slowly snoring slightly, he couldn''t help kicking him: "aren''t you going out? Get out!" He was drunk and hazy: "I drank too much tonight. I''m sleepy. Don''t make trouble." "Get out, get out!" He stretched out his hand, took her in his arms, and vaguely said, "tonight, I''m with you. Don''t cry." Hua Rong thought for a moment, but without struggling, she lay quietly beside him Jin Wushu saw her so gentle for the first time, and the slight wish hidden in her heart seemed to expand infinitely - will she do this in the future? His heart was sweet, and he had never had peace. He stroked her hair, and his action was extremely gentle, but he was very tired, and soon fell asleep vaguely At three o''clock The pale moonlight outside the window shines in, and Hua Rong quietly turns over. In his ear, Jin Wushu''s breathing sound is very uniform, and he is completely asleep Her hand reached quietly to the edge of the bed, where a sharp knife was hidden In order to prevent her suicide, Jin Wushu took strict care of her at first, and relaxed her vigilance since she came back from hunting. This is a knife she secretly hid at dinner She pulled it out quietly, and by the moonlight, she saw that Jin Wushu''s sleeping face was very peaceful, as if she had never been wary of the enemy woman at all The voice of the ninth Lord rang in my ear: "if I didn''t expect it wrong, Jin Wushu must be my biggest enemy in the future!"¡ª¡ª At first, it was to save Wan Wan, but the more important thing was to sneak into the Jin camp, sneak into Jin Wushu, and take the opportunity to kill him! The knife soon touched his neck. As soon as it went down, the great trouble of the ninth Lord would be eliminated She sighed secretly. This was the prince of the enemy country and the enemy of the song country. However, he really didn''t have any deep hatred for himself. He let it go several times. Even in these days, with a sense of pride, he didn''t insult himself If it weren''t for such an identity, such a man would be a man! The knife hit Jin Wushu''s chest, and he was still unaware. Hua Rong''s heart beat very hard. Outside the door were several guards of Jin Wushu, as well as tens of thousands of troops. If he continued with this knife, he would not want to escape from heaven From then on, even the last side of Peng Ju could not be seen However, he is already someone else''s husband. What can he do after seeing him? This thought, I felt cold, unaccompanied, and the sea of people was vast. Even if I could survive, I would only escort the Northern Kingdom, be a slave and a concubine, and live a ignoble life. It would be better to fight my life to repay the ninth Lord''s saving grace To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself It''s a big deal. I''ll pay him back with my own life She gritted her teeth and without thinking, stabbed Jin Wushu in the chest with a knife With a scream, Jin Wushu turned over and jumped up, his chest was dripping with blood, and his voice was stuffy: "I have been waiting for this day, Hua Rong, I thought, there will be no such day... You, you actually did it to me..." He was incoherent and his voice was deep. Hua Rong didn''t say a word, gritted his teeth, and stabbed him again with a knife Although Jin Wushu was injured, he stopped avoiding because of sadness and anger. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed her knife: "Hua Rong, it''s useless for the crown prince to treat you like this!" Hua Rong''s leg was injured and it was inconvenient for him to avoid. He heard a "bang" outside the door. Several bodyguards had rushed in, one left and one right, and soon grabbed Hua Rong, and the knife "Dang" fell to the ground Chapter 69 The lamp was rekindled, and Wu Qi stepped forward to help Jin Wushu, and said in horror, "fourth prince, how are you hurt?" Jin Wushu covered his chest, his hands were full of blood, and his face was like gold paper Wu Qimai was surprised and angry: "evil witch, the fourth Prince treated you like this, and you were so insidious that you hurt him. Today, you have to kill you..." Hua Rong''s assassination failed, and he knew that he was dead. With a cold smile, he raised his head proudly: "Jin Wushu, I can''t kill you today. If I want to die, I''ll die!" Jin Wushu glared at her fiercely: "want to die? It''s not that easy! Since you don''t know how to be grateful, I want you to survive, not to die." Hua Rong suddenly thought of Wang, the wife of Qin Hui who was * *, and sadly closed her eyes and didn''t speak again Jin Wushu covered his chest, and the wound was not too serious. Hearing the sound, the imperial doctor quickly bandaged the wound for him, and carefully examined it again, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "the fourth prince, it''s not a problem, it''s not a fatal injury, and it''s good to rest for a few days." Jin Wushu sat in a chair and looked around: "you guys get back for a while. Don''t say a word about tonight." "Yes." The imperial doctor retreated, and Jin Wushu blinked at Hua Rong, who was held aside. His eyes were very complex, and he said in a deep voice: "you are willing to stay by my side, just to kill me?" Hua Rong laughed, "you are so stupid. Otherwise, you thought I took a fancy to your shameless golden dog?" "Hua Rong, you didn''t hesitate before you killed me?" "No! I just hate not being able to kill you! You don''t have to pretend. You were always on guard against me, didn''t you?" At this time, the wound covered by Jin Wu Shu bled again because of excitement. Wu Qimai, who was standing at the same time, immediately said, "the fourth prince, such a disaster, it''s better to send him to the military camp ''lunsu''..." Sooner or later, Hua Rong struggled, and suddenly grabbed the dagger in Wu Qimai''s hand and slashed it to his neck Jin Wushu shouted and slapped the dagger on the ground. Rao was so. She also cut a hole in her neck, dripping blood Jin Wushu was furious: "shameful woman, do you have no other moves except suicide?" Sorrow has become numb. In troubled times, a woman can no longer find any way to save herself except suicide There are too many suicides, one at a time, but you can''t die every time Sometimes, it''s so hard to want to die Her whole body was in severe pain. Facing the mocking eyes of Jin Wushu, she shook her head calmly: "I don''t want to die at all, but I really can''t think of any other way..." Jin Wushu was shocked in his heart, looking at this woman, as if he was angry and building a high gradually away, and the rustling assassin Qin Jingke knew that there was death or life ahead, and he was duty bound not to turn back However, it should be a man''s business to sacrifice his life for righteousness, isn''t it? How could it be such a woman''s turn?! The cruelty of the war, even if he is the winner, he also feels bloody like this! He looked at her pale face and shouted, "you all step back!" "The fourth Prince..." "Get back quickly. Those who violate the order will not blame the crown prince for being rude!" There were only two people left in the room. Wu Qimai stubbornly stood by the door, and Jin Wushu didn''t chase him anymore Hua Rong looked at the candlelight and Jin Wushu: "I came here to kill you! Therefore, you don''t have to pretend." He nodded: "I know. Otherwise, you won''t fall into my hands so easily. The two countries fight each other, and each of them is its own master. It''s understandable, but Hua Rong, I think I treat you well. Even here, I treat you with affection and courtesy, and there is no place to go beyond. Looking at the Liu Temple, from the Empress Dowager to the people''s daughter, it is impossible for any woman to get such preferential treatment from you. Hua Rong, why do I have to be killed by you?" Hua Rong looked at the rare ancient books that he had captured and placed all over the place next to him, glanced at all kinds of military books and military maps on his bedside, and sneered: "Jin Wushu, since you came to the state of song, you have taken the lead in fighting, investigated the terrain, worked hard, practiced military skills, and won the hearts of people. It''s not good for women to make friends... What''s your kind of behavior?" Jin Wushu''s heart was shocked, and his ambition was not even noticed by several brothers, but Hua Rong continued: "you are not only a martial artist, but also know ''to win the hearts of the people and the world''. Compared with your brother, in addition to the gold and silver jewelry and beautiful cultural relics of the song state, you pay more attention to the whole country of the Song Dynasty, and you want to let your small border country also taste the taste of domination..." "Hahaha, bosom friend! Bosom friend!" He clapped his hands, and his eyes shone with a strange brilliance, "Hua Rong, if you are not a woman, you may be my equal opponent! It''s a pity that Song Dynasty is just such a woman!" Hua Rong sneered, "Da song is more than a woman? My brother Yue Pengju is proficient in the art of war and is brave and good at fighting. With him, your plot will never come true." "Those in the world live in virtue! You have Chen Sheng and Wu Guang''s'' princes and generals are kind and peaceful ''since ancient times. How can he in the Song family try to dominate the world forever? Now the strength of the state of Jin is far more than that of the state of song, and Hua Rong, aren''t you pedantic and stupid?" She looked at those robbed calligraphy and paintings, and smiled: "Jin Bing has virtue? Burning, killing and looting is what you call ''virtue''? Thousands of women in Liujia temple have been humiliated is your ''virtue''? Even though the state of song is dilapidated, isn''t it more tragic to fall into the hands of foreign nationalities?" Jin Wushu stared at her: "Hua Rong, with my understanding of the Zhao family, I don''t think it''s necessary for your sister and brother to work so hard for Zhao Deji!" "It''s not up to you to decide whether it is valuable!" "Shamelessness is inherited. Don''t you have a saying? ''Lao Tzu''s Heroes'','' Phoenix begets Phoenix, dragon begets dragon, mouse''s son makes a hole in the ground '', the Song family''s father and son are all stupid kings, and I''m afraid he can''t cultivate any wise sons. Hua Rong, if you don''t believe it, just wait and see, Zhao Deji, who will ascend the throne, is just another stupid Prince..." "The ninth Lord is extremely kind and brave. How can he be like his father and brother?" "Well, Hua Rong, I don''t think you will die until you reach the Yellow River. The crown prince will go up the mountain and down the sea to catch your ninth prince, and send him to you to see the difference between him and his father and brother who are fawning like a pug!" "Oh, with my brother Yue Pengju, you can pass him first." Wu Qimai at the door couldn''t help but resist: "fourth prince, this woman is a disaster after all..." Jin Wushu ignored him and only turned to Hua Rong: "you have seen the fate of women in the Song Dynasty. The princess and princess are still like this. If the crown prince gives you one last chance, will you ever follow?" She laughed miserably and shook her head "Take it down immediately." "Yes." The original room has been reinforced, and the surrounding windows have been nailed to death. The treatment of being able to walk freely when Hua Rong first came has been completely cancelled Even those things and objects were taken away, and there was only an empty bed in the room The surroundings were completely quiet, and Xiao Huan and bi''er, who were ordered to come in, dared not say a word Xiaohuan took the wound medicine and applied it to Hua on her neck. Her hands immediately retracted, and her eyes were full of panic It is a great sin to assassinate the fourth prince. I''m afraid that not only will she die, but also she and others will be implicated Hua Rong saw that they were so afraid, and sighed, "don''t be afraid, go out." Xiaohuan whispered, "Miss, you have offended the fourth prince. If you are really sent to Jinying ''lunsu''..." She casually touched her injured neck. There was only a shallow scratch on her neck, and she didn''t even feel much pain When I came, I knew it was death. Now I just have to endure a few more days "Young lady, don''t be so stubborn. Our emperor has been captured by others. What can we do for our weak women? Young lady, accept your fate. In the future, you will serve the fourth prince well and beg him more. If he treats you well, he may let you go, otherwise, you will be killed..." Through the ages, it is difficult to die. There are different times in troubled times. We are not afraid of death. What else is terrible? She waved, "go out, I''m going to rest." The two stood still She said strangely, "what''s the matter?" Bi''er blushed and whispered, "the fourth Prince ordered that if you commit suicide, we will be sent to ''lunsu''..." She stood up in a rage, breathed quickly, and could not speak. She just leaned on the carpet and closed her eyes as if she were dead Only Xiaohuan was still nagging: "Miss, the fourth Prince is really nice to you..." Hua Rong sneered to herself. What''s good? Jin Wushu, isn''t he scheming? Conquering the enemy''s sisters, women, is one of the invaders'' greatest enjoyment. If it weren''t for this, I would have died hundreds of times. What is there to be grateful for? That night, Xiao Huan and bi''er stayed together until dawn before going out alone The next day, Xiaohuan and her husband also came to change the dressing on time, but between their eyebrows and eyes, they were always trembling, and they no longer dared to hold a completely optimistic attitude, for fear that if they were not careful, disaster would happen For this reason, even words dare not say more with Hua Rong Hua Rong didn''t say anything. After eating breakfast, she quietly looked at the door. She didn''t see Jin Wushu, so she was relieved Look at the room again, all the books have been removed, and there is no recreation The wound on her neck hurt, and her leg wound didn''t heal. She was bored and fell on the window to see the ice outside. The cold air dipped into her knees, which was even more painful "Witch..." As soon as she turned around, she saw a flower in front of her eyes. A man with an angry face rushed in. It was zongwang who rushed towards her with a dagger in his hand Hua Rong was surprised, instinctively flashed, and heard a loud shout: "second brother, what are you doing?" "This bitch dares to assassinate you, fourth brother. You can''t do it. Today I''ll give you ten beauties besides this scourge." "Second brother, stop..." Hua Rong''s leg injury was not healed, and she couldn''t dodge. Zong Wang''s dagger waved over and scratched from her wrist to her waist. Suddenly, blood was dripping. Jin Wushu grabbed him, hugged Zong Wang, stared at Hua Rong, and roared, "you go in!" Hua Rong was hurt and afraid, but she really obediently entered the room and locked the door with a bang Jin Wushu just let go. Zong Wang saw him frown. It was obvious that he had just struggled to touch the wound, and his hair was even angrier: "fourth brother, this unscrupulous bitch, you treat her like this, but she was planning to murder you. If she knew so, it would be better to give it to eldest brother and let him discipline her..." "She didn''t murder me!" Chapter 70 "Then where does your wound come from? Fourth brother, do you want to cover it for her? You can''t do it. I''ll kill this bitch and hang it naked in front of the barracks as an example. Otherwise, if other song women act like this, wouldn''t they be in chaos?" "Second brother, you''re busy first, and I''ll discipline her." "Discipline? How? Before I came, I asked your maid that you were not allowed to go to bed in her room at night. Fourth brother, are you crazy? Serve a cheap female slave as a fairy?" "Second brother, I can handle my affairs by myself." "In that case, you killed the song woman in front of me." Jin Wushu said in a deep voice, "second brother, do you want to force me?" Zongwang was furious: "am I forcing you? I''m for your own good. I''m afraid you''ve been murdered by that bitch." "Thank you for your kindness, second brother. But I will punish her." Zong Wang stared at him: "assassinating my crown prince is a capital crime. How can you punish her?" "This..." Zong Wang sneered, "fourth brother, you can ask me to let her go. First, you lock up the song woman first and refit it according to the clothes of the Da Jin woman. Second, let her sleep immediately. A woman can''t take her heart without occupying her body. If I can''t even do these two points, I will report to my brother and kill her according to the rules of the army." "Well, she''s injured. I want to punish her after she recovers..." Zong Wang looked at her strangely, waiting for the injury to heal? After committing the crime of assassination, do you have to wait until she recovers? "Fourth brother, you have this patience, I and brother don''t have it. You say, let her refit?" Jin Wushu stared at the blade in his hand and sighed, "OK." "I''ll come back tomorrow. If it hasn''t been modified, don''t blame me for being rude." As soon as Zong Wang went out, Jin Wushu breathed a long sigh, walked to the door, pushed it, and the door was locked "Hua Rong, open the door!" He knocked a few times, but there was no sound. His anger came up, grabbed a big copper mace and hit the door lock The door lock cracked at the sound, and Jin Wushu saw her sitting on the bed with a frightened face and shouted, "come on, take my golden clothes." "Yes." The two servant girls presented Dajin women''s clothes At that time, the kingdom of Jin was still at the beginning of its founding, and its customs were simple and crude. It still maintained the customs of nomads. Women wore skirts, exposed their upper bodies, and braided their hair Hua Rong was caught in Jinwu martial arts camp, and she saw that the women robbed were all in this dress She is from the south. Where is she used to this "topless and breast exposed" dress? Jin Wushu never asked her to dress up because she liked the scenery of the Southern Dynasty Now, I suddenly see this kind of clothes put up, pale, and my body shrinks in "Dress her." "Yes." As soon as Hua rongqingzhi put on this dress, he was not only a slave in identity, but also a slave in soul. Without fear, he sneered and grabbed his clothes and threw them on the ground: "if you want to die, who will wear your animal clothes?" Seeing that she was still so tough, Jin Wushu flew into a rage: "do you dare to do this when you are dying?" Wave: "Wu Qimai, take her to the attic and lock her up. If she doesn''t change her clothes, she won''t provide food and water." "Yes." The attic is adjacent to the former room of Huarong, but it is much smaller. It was originally a storage warehouse. There was a door in and out, and there were no other doors and windows Hua Rong was pushed in by Wu Qimai and closed the door Jin Wushu knows that she is stubborn and must exert pressure when her will is weakest. Therefore, starve her for two days first It was dark in the room. Hua Rong knew that there was death and no life today. He just sat quietly on the cold ground. Somehow, he suddenly thought of Yue Pengju, and his tears fell down On this day, no one brought water, and Hua Rong lay unconscious for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, the door quietly opened She was waiting for the last chance. As soon as she saw the star lit up, she rushed out immediately Jin Wushu had been on guard and grabbed her hard. When she was injured and starved, she didn''t have much strength. She was picked up by Jin Wushu and thrown to the ground: "how dare you run?" Hua Rong saw that his eyes were fierce, and he was unarmed and could not even die. This time, the three souls had gone, and the two souls leaned against the wall Jin Wushu leaned over, grabbed her hands, bowed his head and kissed her on the face She was firmly controlled and unable to move. Jin Wushu went down and kissed her mouth hard She was dizzy for a while, and suddenly remembered that on the island, King Qin found out that she had been subjected to the kind of inhuman abuse because of contraception. When she was rough, her hair was pulled and pulled full of blood My head is full of that terrible pain, the feeling of thirst, the pain all over becomes numb, and the fear highlights She couldn''t help but shed a tear Her fear and weakness were seen in the eyes of Jin Wushu. Somehow, her heart increased her crazy desire, like a hunter who finally conquered the prey, with pity and a bit of cruel pleasure. The original threat turned into a complete desire, and she reached out to untie her clothes "Please, let go of me, please, don''t do this..." "Beg me? You know beg me? Hua Rong, are you afraid?" The scalding drops of water dripped on her face. Jin Wushu loosened her a little, sneered, and pressed her on the bed with a strong hand. "Hua Rong, today I give you two choices, one is to go to the military camp ''lunsu'', the other is to serve the crown prince obediently. Which one do you choose?" Her struggling body suddenly completely paralyzed, tightly closed her eyes, motionless, only bean sized sweat oozing from her forehead, her face pale Is this tame? Suddenly, his heart was bleak, but his desire was even stronger, and he immediately leaned down and pressed down "Hua Rong?" He suddenly felt something wrong. As soon as he rolled over, his palms were raised, and both hands were covered with blood. Only then did he know that she was badly injured by zongwang, and the wound was not bandaged. It was estimated that the wound was barely coagulated, and now he struggled and cracked again "Hua Rong?" Her face was full of water, and she didn''t know whether it was tears or blood, but she kept dripping down He was in a panic and hurriedly hugged her and went out to the bedroom and put it on the bed Only then did she see that there were blood stains from her left wrist to her left chest. With a thump in her heart, she completely untied her clothes and saw a long wound pulled down all the way. Although it was not deep, she had fainted because of excessive blood loss He reached out and poked her messy hair on the corner of her forehead. The blood on his hand was smeared on her face, everywhere, which was even more shocking He was frightened and frightened, and shouted, "fetch water." The servant girls fetched water: "fourth prince, let the servant girls come..." Without raising his head, he only took the hot handkerchief handed over, put it in a potion with the army belt, and then burned it on the fire, and then carefully wiped her wound After rubbing down all the way, I saw that her neck and legs were covered with scars with this knife He simply took off all her clothes, wiped them clean, and then took the wound medicine and carefully smeared it on her After smearing, take a handkerchief and gently wipe the blood on her face, and then breathe a sigh of relief He looked at the woman in his arms. His eyes were closed, his face was bloodless, and his long eyelashes did not move He was afraid that if he did anything to her, she would die I can''t help but be angry and hate. I really don''t know what kind of woman this is. She would rather harm her body like this than give in a little. Is it true that the pain of committing herself to herself is worse than these wounds?! With a long sigh, he said, "bring your clothes." Two servant girls came up trembling: "fourth prince, is this... A big gold dress or?" "Take the palace dress." Wu Qimai at the door couldn''t help reminding him, "fourth prince, why don''t you take advantage of this to dress her up?" "No, she can wear it as she wants." "However, the second prince will come to see..." Jin Wushu said coldly, "no one is allowed to come to see it! It''s not a military matter to be a mere woman. Why do you haggle over your clothes? It''s my business to arrange for the woman in my room! In the future, no one is allowed to force her!" Although Hua Rong lost blood and fainted for a while, she was not seriously injured after all. After lying down all night, it was no big deal By the next morning, she was completely awake Look around, quietly, and then look at yourself. Wearing light pajamas, the wound has been completely healed Xiaohuan, who was waiting on one side, said in surprise, "Miss, are you awake?" She couldn''t help looking at the door, and there was no figure of Jin Wushu "Last night, it was the fourth prince who put the medicine on you personally. He has been with you and taking care of you all night. He didn''t rest until the second prince came to look for you. Miss, the fourth Prince is very kind to you." She didn''t say a word. She was covered with thick ointment. It seemed that she didn''t feel so painful, but she didn''t dare to relax at all in her heart. Zong Wang threatened Jin Wushu and estimated that she was going to kill herself again. I really don''t know whether Jin Wushu will continue to take any action Soon, bi''er washed her face with water and mouthwash. The flower dissolved in soft cotton and had no strength. After being served and groomed, Xiao Huan brought a suit of clothes When she saw it, it turned out to be a palace dress of the Southern Dynasty She thought of the golden man service prepared by Jin Wushu yesterday, and Xiao Huan hurriedly said, "the fourth prince said that in the future, you can wear as you like, and you won''t be forced." "Oh." Then, bi''er and Xiao Huan brought breakfast together I saw that the breakfast was full of rice balls, Lantern Festival, preserved fruits, mutton pancakes and so on, which were very rich. The tableware used was all carmine top-grade Jun kiln, on which there were beautiful patterns after kiln transformation. In the morning, it looked even more bright and dazzling These things were obviously snatched from the Song Dynasty On a closer look, those calligraphy and paintings that were taken away have also been put back in place Hua Rong saw bi''er and Xiao Huan''s happy faces. Somehow, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s matter with the you?" "Miss, the fourth prince said that you didn''t live well on the first day of the new year, so he ordered to make a rich breakfast for you and make it up for you today... He''ll certainly not kill you if he treats you like this, and he''s even more reluctant to let you go to ''lunsu''..." It turned out that the two were happy to see Jin Wushu forgive themselves, and at the same time, they also avoided the tragedy of being "put up by the wheel" The fate of prisoners only depends on the master''s mind. The difference between one thought and another is heaven and earth "Miss, these calligraphy, paintings and books were ordered by the fourth prince to take back. I''ll show you all. And the piano, if you like, you can also play it." Chapter 71 Hua Rong was bored. She didn''t want to lie in bed faint, so she had to read those looted books alone in the room Until the evening, Jin Wushu finally came The latch in the inner room has been broken, and only a curtain has been temporarily hung As soon as he lifted the curtain, Hua Rong looked up at him and saw that he had changed his new clothes. It was the "Dongpo suit" in his mouth, and a bright yellow nine turn pearl jade belt was tied around his waist, which made him look longer and more elegant Hua Rong saw that he was still holding a folding fan and thought, this man can''t leave his hand in winter I don''t know if it''s a monkey crown "Hua Rong, are you better?" Hua Rong ignored him and went straight through a legend of the Tang Dynasty Jin Wushu coughed, looked at her condescending, and sneered: "Miss Hua, in the future, these books will be stored in the Royal Palace of the kingdom of Jin for thousands of years. If you want to read them, you can only marry me..." Hua Rong put down the book and glanced at him faintly: "Jin Wushu, don''t you claim to be proficient in the history of the Southern Dynasty? From Qin to Song Dynasty, who has been in the country for thousands of generations? How can you know that it was not when the enemy''s iron hooves swept through the imperial palace of Jin today?" "Well, well said! Children can be taught, and they still know the rise and fall. Unlike your courtier song, who claims that the emperor will last forever, he runs faster than anyone when he surrenders..." "However, even if it is replaced, I also hope that the song people themselves will be replaced internally, rather than being trampled by aliens. The Jin people are plundering and plundering wantonly, and if they are to be ruled by you, they will be completely trapped in a pit of fire..." Jin Wushu didn''t answer, leisurely sat down on a chair beside her, took out a roll of calligraphy and painting from the nearby cabinet, and spread it out: "Hua Rong, you see..." A picture unfolded in front of her The inscription under the painting is "the painting of Xiling after the small Zhou Dynasty" "Hua Rong, do you know who is on the picture?" Hua Rong looked away and felt the blood boiling all over her as if it were going to drop drop drop by drop She naturally knows what this means. "Xiling" is the nickname of Song Taizong in this dynasty, because he was buried in yongxiling in Gongxian County, Henan Province after his death Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, Zhao Guangyi, killed his brother Zhao Kuangyin to succeed to the throne and captured the defeated monarch, the great poet, the late Tang Emperor Li Yu and his Empress, Xiao Zhou Hou Li Yu was caught, and all day long lamented "when is the spring flower and Autumn Moon, and how much the past knows", but he was unable to protect his queen. In order to show the power of the winner, he even found a painter! Shameless behavior, heinous! "This is what was found from the treasure house of the Song Dynasty on the day of the city''s destruction. Your Song Dynasty is called a state of etiquette. Look at how your emperor treats those empresses and princesses of the defeated country? Become a king and defeat the enemy. The emperor of the Song Dynasty is shameless to this extent. Hua Rong, guess, did Zhao Guangyi think that his descendants and women''s families would be treated more horribly than this?" "When the state of song destroyed Li Yu of the Southern Tang Dynasty and Meng Chang of the Western Shu, it was not to transport gold and silver treasures, beautiful actors and carriages back to the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty. Why is it that you are a state of etiquette in the state of song, and others are shameless thieves? In war, there is only victory and defeat, and there is no distinction between benevolence and righteousness!" Hua Rong couldn''t refute a word. She closed her eyes and sat down in a chair. Her last will to survive was also shattered. She was so clearly aware that she fell into the hands of Jin Wushu and didn''t die, which was also the fate of Xiao Zhou Hou! Because, she has learned from Jin wushu that once the captured women leave the military camp, they will be sent to the "laundry bureau" in Shangjing, Jin Kingdom! Jin Wushu saw her slumped in a chair, hunched down, eyes closed, and expressionless Men and women, as well as both sides of the war, are aggressive. Seeing that she has been intimidated, no matter how powerful she is, she has been frightened and can''t help laughing with satisfaction However, he soon found something wrong, and saw that her face was getting paler and whiter. Although she was calm, there was a faint sweat on her forehead He was surprised. Suddenly, he copied her hand and pulled her up. Hearing a depressed scream, he found that she had quietly opened the wrapped wound, and ruthlessly wiped a handful of black things in her hand on it, which made blood dripping, and had dyed her covered skirt red He shouted, "are you crazy? Smearing the wound with this poisonous thing will kill you... You will die..." But she laughed: "even if thousands of arrows pierce the heart, it is better than being insulted by thieves like you..." "You''re crazy! I won''t insult you, nor will I send you to ''lunsu''... Crazy, why don''t you believe me at all? It''s useless for me to treat you like this..." "Who believes you dog... Thief..." Before the words fell, the pain was unbearable and he fainted at once Jin Wushu suddenly picked her up and shouted, and Wu Qi Maiti knife rushed in: "fourth prince, what''s the matter with you..." "Come on, go get my wild ginseng nine dew cream..." Wu Qimai hesitated slightly, but when he saw Jin Wushu''s eyes burning, he immediately turned around and immediately brought a bottle of amber plaster and a bottle of liquor Jin Wushu took it, poured a bottle of liquor on her wound, and Hua Rong felt the sting. As soon as her body twitched, she woke up with a low cry and fainted with pain After scrubbing the wound with alcohol, he poured the bottle of amber ointment and began to apply it. Wu Qimai finally couldn''t help saying, "fourth prince, this healing holy medicine is going to be used up, so..." "I learned martial arts from an expert in the Southern Dynasty when I was young, so I got this wound medicine from him. After that, I rushed into the battle and was injured at least dozens of places, all of which were brought back to life by it. My master once warned me not to poison the sons of the Song Dynasty. However, I have been ordered to hunt down Zhao Deji, and my success will wither... Alas, now, I use it to save the woman in the Southern Dynasty, which is also a compensation for the original oath..." he looked at the bean sized sweat rolling down Hua Rong''s forehead, He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "there is such a stubborn woman in the world. It''s more tolerable to attack herself than to torture the enemy, and it''s just like that for Guan Yunchang to scratch his bones and heal his wounds... Alas, is it really more painful to follow me than to die?" Wu Qimai is also quite moved. The nomads most advocate force. He sees that the flower dissolving arrow is rare. As a woman, in order to maintain her reputation, it is even more sensational to be so hard on herself "Alas, it would be difficult to deal with such a person in the state of song!" "Unfortunately, most people in Song Dynasty are greedy and afraid of death, which is not enough to be afraid!" Wu Qimai lowered his voice and said, "yesterday, the second prince asked Miss Qihua again..." "What do you say?" "He said that the eldest prince also knew about it and asked you to kill her immediately, otherwise, it would be expedient to forcibly execute her..." "If it weren''t for their step-by-step coercion, how could Hua Rong commit suicide again and again? The crown prince has been patient for so long. Who dares to come to the door and provoke again? No wonder I''m rude. How many times have I interfered with the woman there? Wu Qimai, you''ve strengthened your vigilance these days. What else would Hua Rong want? I ask you!" Wu Qimai also completely understood at this time that the young and energetic fourth prince was really infatuated with the woman. Let alone punishment, even changing clothes would not force her anymore Hearing Jin Wushu''s completely angry words, he bowed down and said, "now the eldest prince and the second prince agree that you should kill Hua Rong. If you insist on your own way, you''re afraid of causing more trouble. It''s better to do it expediently..." "No! Hua Rong doesn''t need to change her clothes, because I think she looks good in the clothes of the Southern Dynasty! The crown prince is also wearing the clothes of the Southern Dynasty now, is he going to kill me together?" Wu Qimai dared not say more "From now on, send a team of bodyguards to wait. When I''m away, no one is allowed to approach her!" "Well, the second prince is OK to say, but the eldest prince has never been at peace with you. Now he is about to return to the court. If he is angry, he must slander you in front of the old wolf master..." Jin Wushu sneered, "I want to see what slander he has!" He waved his hand, "under the crown prince''s account, why does anyone else know when there is a little trouble? Immediately check who leaked the news! From now on, anyone who dares to tell the news, whoever it is, will be killed." "Yes." Berlin City At the camp of the garrison, a huge flag was erected, with a big "Yue" written on it. Four soldiers were patrolling around with guns in high spirits After a while, they saw their general, Yue Pengju, who had recently won more than a dozen Jin troops in a row, coming from the opposite side Yue Pengju is strict in managing the army. He takes the lead in fighting the enemy and patrols very seriously. Although his subordinates are only a few thousand troops, he has been trusted and valued by veteran general Zongze. He was sent to fight with general Du Chong temporarily. Although his official rank is far lower than that of Du Chong, his prestige is far higher than that of Du Chong Seeing that the boss is dedicated, the subordinates dare not be slighted, and all patrols dare not have any negligence It was getting dark. Yue Pengju returned to the camp for dinner and read Zi Bing Shu for a while. It was not early and he was ready to rest When I stood up and saw the moonlight shining all over the window, I suddenly felt sad Looking up at the moon, he bowed his head and thought of his hometown - he didn''t think of his hometown, but he thought of people, sister, where is she now? Are you relieved to stay with the ninth Lord, or are you drifting to other places? My heart is like a mess of things to jump out, eager, regretful, firm, determined... Gathered into a huge ball of fire, soon, I will ignite my heart and burn it to ashes He felt that his legs were heavy, as if he had dragged himself to the house There was a light in the room and a beautifully dressed woman sitting on the bed Yue Pengju was shocked and thought he had gone to the wrong room. After seeing it clearly, he shouted, "who are you? What are you doing here?" Chapter 72 The woman Yingying saluted, "I''m Xiaoping. Lord Du rewarded uncle Yue as a concubine." It turned out that Du Chong saw that he had won the war, because of the lack of funds and rewards, and knew that he had no family members. "Understanding" the loneliness and suffering of his military career, he sent one of his singers to give him a "surprise" After three years in the army, I also became a Diao cicada when I saw a sow, not to mention the beautiful 28 year old beauty. It is expected that this vigorous young man will be "happy" Xiao Ping got out of bed, and her sharp little feet came slowly: "Uncle Yue, I''ll serve you to bed." "What''s it like to be alone in a room with few women? Go out." "My family was sent by master Du. It''s dedicated to serving uncle Yue." "I don''t need to be served." "Get out quickly, and I''ll send someone to take you back tomorrow." Xiao Ping was surprised and burst into tears: "Uncle Yue hates me?" Yue Peng raised his head and shook his head "Then why don''t you want me?" Yue Pengju didn''t answer her again, and immediately asked someone to take her out There was still the smell of powder on the bed, and Yue Pengju was more and more upset. This was something he had never smelled from Hua Rong. He felt extremely pungent. As soon as he lay down, his familiar face haunted his heart. When he went to sleep, he had nightmares, hurried for many days, and never slept peacefully overnight So, I don''t know how many morning and dusk alternate Besides, Zonghan had to report that Zhao Deji, the ninth Lord, was resident in Yingtian and refused to return to Beijing to negotiate peace Veteran Zongze led his troops in successive battles, and his subordinate Yue Pengju swept all the way to invincibility Although such an enemy general rose up, he had occupied the heart of the state of song and only waited for the remaining ministers of the state of song to make up for the last batch of compensation and return to Beijing, but he was afraid of a long dream at night, so he decided to cut down the grass and eradicate the root, and never suffer from the future Zonghan also had a layer of selfishness. He had known that the old wolf Lord ordered Jin Wushu to stay and arrest the ninth Lord, so he was determined to make another great contribution and steal the limelight of Jin Wushu before returning home He was eager for work, and personally led 30000 troops to kill and rush to the sky to win the ninth Lord at one stroke Yue Pengju was ordered to meet the enemy and brought 800 troops all the way After marching for two days, he came to a Bapan mountain and ordered the people to stop Yue Peng took a close look and said to his subordinates Zhang Xian, Yu Peng, Yang Zaixing, Jiqing and others, "it''s really a good mountain." Jiqing asked, "brother is going to buy him to do Feng Shui?" Yue Peng held up and laughed, "I think the mountain is very winding. If the Jin army comes here, although there are few troops, we can win." While he was talking, he suddenly saw a report from the exploration Army: "there are captured soldiers here." Yue Pengju immediately ordered the people to ambush on both sides with strong bows and crossbows, and ordered Jiqing to lead the war: "only defeat, not victory!" Jiqing listened to the order, so he took fifty men and horses to fight Seeing that Jiqing had only dozens of people, the silver toothed tiger, the leader of the Jin army forward, laughed: "Yue Nanman didn''t know anything. I said there were three heads and six arms. It turned out that these were the only broken people." Jiqing came forward and couldn''t help saying. He swung his stick and fought. The silver toothed tiger raised his knife to fight. Less than 35 rounds, Jiqing turned and ran away The silver toothed tiger fought with the song army for a long time. It was used to the song army''s collapse at the first blow, and immediately led the army to catch up. As soon as it reached the valley, the soldiers lying in ambush on both sides fired arrows together, intercepting most of the Jin army, and could not look at each other The silver toothed tiger was shocked and was about to turn around to find his way. Suddenly, he heard a loud cry: "where are the bandits going? Yue Peng held it here." The silver toothed tiger was busy, and Yue Peng stabbed him in the center, rolled over and fell off his horse The Jin army was immediately in chaos, and was killed without armor. Only a few fled back to report Yue Pengju didn''t follow up, so he assigned 200 people to spread the withered grass on the ground, sprinkle the gunpowder of the military belt, and secretly gave the order: "the sound of the cannon is the signal, and we will fire arrows together." Another 100 soldiers were ordered to fill their pockets with sand and earth at the mountain pass on the right, which was used as a dam to block the water. When Jin Jun came, he was flooded Zonghan personally led the troops, thinking that this time it was a sure bet, but he was defeated halfway. It was reported that a Yue Nanman killed the silver toothed tiger and a forward of 5000 troops, with most of the casualties Zonghan was furious and urged the army to come It was getting late, and the spy army reported that song troops were camping in front of them Zonghan thought that song army blocked the road and ordered him to camp on the spot for fear of ambush Yue Peng saw that Zonghan was smart and didn''t come to rob the mountain. If we were outnumbered by tomorrow, it would be difficult to resist. After thinking about it, he arranged 200 horses to guard the pass and go to the Jin army camp alone Jin Jun was still camping. When he saw a song general rushing in, he shouted, "song yuepeng raised his hand to kick the camp". He rode a horse, swept with a long gun, and picked anyone he met, as if there was no one there Zong Han rushed out of the cowhide tent, became furious, mounted his horse and took the hammer to kill Yue Pengju Yue Pengju was surrounded by the crowd. Knowing that he had angered Zonghan, he stopped fighting and shouted, "only when you can get in and out, can you be a hero!" As soon as the horse was caught between his legs, he dashed out of the golden camp Zonghan was furious: "a mere Yue Nanman can''t win it. Why do you talk about completely conquering the Central Plains? Today, you must level this mountain and wash the creatures with blood." As soon as he shouted, Jin Jun caught up with him Yue Peng was overjoyed and hurried up the mountain. Jin Jun caught up with him. The mechanisms prepared on both sides and the arrows and crossbows were fired together. Only the rumbling sound of artillery and water could be heard. Jin Jun was unprepared, crying and howling, and rushed to gukou to escape one by one Zonghan was covered by the smoke and dust all over the sky. For the first time in his life, he suffered such a disastrous defeat and ran away under the protection of two bodyguards Just after running to the mouth of the valley, a man and horse rushed down, but it was Jiqing and others. Zonghan panicked and exchanged armor horses and weapons with a bodyguard. Jiqing only looked at the Marshal''s clothes and rushed to the battle. Zonghan took advantage of this false move and ran away As soon as Zonghan escaped, the others were even more demoralized, with countless deaths and injuries. 30000 people only escaped thousands Although Zonghan was not captured, it was already the biggest victory in the war against Jin. On the second day, the army ran around in celebration, as lively as the Spring Festival Too tired, Yue Pengju didn''t drink alcohol and went to rest early In a daze, I suddenly saw Hua Rong coming towards me, wearing a light red shirt, bright eyes and bright teeth, and a dimple like a flower: "Peng Ju, you won! My sister is really happy." He wanted to stretch out his hand to pull her, but he couldn''t hold it, and hurriedly said, "sister, where are you?" "I''m right in front of you." It''s clearly in front of you, but why can''t you catch it? Without thinking, he shouted, "sister, I like you. Come here quickly." Hua Rong suddenly turned her face and turned her back to him "No, don''t like me. You have a princess as your wife." "No, sister, I don''t like Wan Wan. I''ll refuse to marry her this time. I''ll never marry her. Absolutely not, sister, you believe me..." "Sister..." Unexpectedly, Hua Rong turned around and looked back, his head and face were full of blood: "Peng Ju, you don''t need to find me, I''m dead..." "Sister!" With a scream, he turned over and sat up, sweating, and tears fell from his eyes Zhang Xian, his subordinate outside, is also the best friend he has known this year and the person he trusts most Hearing the sound, he hurried in: "Peng Ju, what''s the matter?" Yue Pengju wiped the cold sweat on his face: "it''s all right." He followed Yue Pengju to fight. He had never seen him so panicked and felt that things were very unusual Yue Peng raised his voice and said in a low voice, "Zhang Xian, I can''t leave. Please go and do a private thing for me." "What is it?" "Go to visit my sister and take her to the army." Yue Peng resigned and resolutely refused to marry the princess. Zhang Xian also knew it Yue Pengju never hid him, and he also knew that his "sister" was not his own sister He knew Yue Pengju, and roughly knew what was on his mind. He hesitated: "Peng Ju, your sister should be safe in Yingtian." "No! I dreamed that something happened to her. Zhang Xian, you must go this time for me and find her." Yue Pengju even gave the rewards to the soldiers without any private property. It was the first time that Zhang Xian saw him "abuse his power". He knew it was a big deal and immediately agreed Yue Peng raised his body, raised his pen, wrote a few words, sealed it, and handed it to Zhang Xian: "you go to Yingtian to find her immediately. Don''t make any claims. If you find her, give this to her, and she will go with you. If she''s not here, you send a letter to me immediately, and I''ll think of a way." "Good." As soon as Zhang Xian went out, he went to the window and looked at the cold night outside. He had an extremely ominous premonition in his heart. Sister, she must have encountered something unexpected! Remorse surged like a tide. If you want to see your sister again, you will accumulate these more than a dozen military achievements and resign for another one. Even if you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, offend the dragon''s beard, pull your neck and kill, you will never be separated from her Besides Wan Wan, the crazy horse ran all the way, and she nearly fell off the horse''s back several times. She clung to the reins and frayed her hands, feet and knees. Finally, the horse couldn''t run any more. The horse''s hooves tilted and fell to the ground. She was also thrown off the horse''s back and fell unconscious on the snow I don''t know how long it took before youyou woke up, bruised up and down, and there was no place without pain She finally got up. The horse had disappeared, and she was alone in the world She thought of Hua Rong, who fell down because of rescuing herself, and couldn''t help shouting, "sister Hua, sister Hua..." In the distance, she didn''t hear the sound of footsteps. She shouted for a while. Looking back, she found a line of men walking quickly. She was like a frightened bird. She couldn''t hide. She turned and ran, but was grabbed by a man: "Hey, your majesty, isn''t this wan wan..." The man who caught her was Li Xing She immediately broke away. Looking back, it turned out that it was king Qin with the remaining seven or eight brothers She was surprised and happy: "King Qin, go and save sister Hua..." King Qin stepped up a few steps and hurriedly said, "what happened to Huarong?" "Sister Hua was captured by the golden soldiers..." King Qin was anxious and afraid, and said sternly, "how can you be caught?" "You hurry to save her..." Wan Wan said while crying, "sister Hua has a token of Wu Shu, the fourth Prince of the state of Jin. I took it. I originally wanted to save my mother''s concubine. On the way, I met the golden man. In order to save me, sister Hua fell off her horse and was besieged by the golden man. Now her whereabouts are unknown..." "Shit, it''s jinwushu again! I have to break him up!" King Qin raised his knife and ran in the direction of the Jin camp. Li Xing hurried to catch up: "king, the Jin camp is heavily guarded. Don''t act rashly." King Qin was so impatient that he cut down on the snow, and the snow splashed everywhere: "no, I''m afraid the girl will encounter the poisonous hand of golden Wu skill..." "Your Majesty, if you want to save people, you have to wait for the evening. It''s getting late now. Let''s be careful about the layout, otherwise, there will be only these brothers left, and all of them will die and can''t save the wife..." King Qin stabilized his mind: "OK! Arrange it right away." Chapter 73 Wan Wan shrank to one side and cried, "King Qin, please send me back to the prefecture magistrate... I will ask my ninth brother to send troops to save sister Hua..." King Qin shouted angrily, "your brother bird king, his parents, brothers, wife and children can''t be saved. All of them are caught by the golden man. How can he save Hua Rong? If he dared to save it, he would have sent troops to Liujia Temple long ago." Hearing this, Wan Wan saw that he was vicious and dared not speak again Perhaps these days, seeing the massive atrocities of the Jin army, the animals showed a little kindness. King Qin waved his hand and called a minion: "you give her a ride, leave the Jin army''s sphere of influence and return immediately." "Yes." Wan Wan was overjoyed and knelt on the ground with a big gift: "thank you, King Qin." "Go, go, don''t be caught by the bird army again." King Qin immediately took a group of pirates to hide in a dilapidated Taoist temple nearby He counted his hands and asked the pirates to act separately. Two of them quickly sneaked into the song army and helped deliver food and grass to Jin operation. Beautiful women gradually found out the details, found the location of Jin Wushu''s camp, drew a sketch, and brought it back to King Qin King Qin took the map and read it for a long time. Over the years, he has recognized a few more words. After reading it several times, he had to memorize it before putting the paper on the fire He didn''t dare to relax at all: "shit, the bodies of hundreds of women have been thrown out of Liujia temple every day these days. I don''t know, alas... No, I can''t wait any longer. I''m afraid she''ll die..." Knowing the danger of his departure, Li Xing suggested, "Your Majesty, we bribed a surrender general. He surrendered to the Jin army earlier and was trusted. We can fill in his subordinates and act conveniently." "OK. That''s it." That night, the pirates got some wine and roast chicken and came back to eat and drink. They took out several sets of Jin Jun''s clothes and changed them. King Qin shouted "go", and all the pirates took their weapons and went to "go to" the surrender general Besides, Li Shi has been crying all day since Miss Li disappeared Suddenly, I heard that Miss Bao came back and greeted her with crying. The mother and daughter hugged and cried. Wan Wan hurriedly said, "is brother nine back? Sister Hua was caught by the golden soldiers, and we have to save her..." Li Shi covered her mouth, hurriedly closed the door, and whispered, "my good lady, don''t be silly. The supreme emperor, the emperor, the ninth Lord''s Princess Xing, and their own children are all imprisoned in the Liujia temple. If they can be saved, the ninth Lord won''t go to save it? The Lord has just returned, you can''t mention it in front of him, but it''s just for nothing to make him worry..." "Then, what about sister Hua? If brother Yue comes back, how can I tell him?" "Alas, Miss Hua is really a good person. God bless her. She has a token of golden Wu Shu. Maybe the golden man will let her go." "Nanny, I''m really worried to death. I''m sorry for her. I thought I could get in and out of the camp freely when I got the token. I didn''t expect those Jin Jun to be fierce when they saw the token. What''s wrong with sister Hua? What should I do..." "Just pray for God''s blessing. If Miss Hua really has something bad, we will set up a memorial tablet for her longevity to repay her great kindness..." "How can I tell brother Yue when he comes back?" "My uncle will forgive you. Now the war is in chaos, and the queen and concubine can''t hold it. Do evil, those damn gold thieves..." she suddenly said with joy, "didn''t King Qin go to save her?" "But, nurse, didn''t you say that the nine brothers'' thousands of troops can''t help, and King Qin has only a few people, how can he do?" "That''s true. Alas, Qin engong was afraid that he would die in vain. I don''t understand why Miss Hua refused to admit that he was her husband? If not, who else would take such a big risk? It was knowing that there was death or no life." "Nurse, don''t say it. If sister Hua doesn''t admit that King Qin is her husband, she''s always in trouble. Besides, it may not be true." "Well, well, I won''t say it anymore." "Alas, if I can save sister Hua and come back, I will never make her angry again. I will treat her as my own sister." Li Shi shook his head, thinking that it was extremely difficult for Hua Rong to come back Just thinking, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Her face changed, and the voice of the ninth Lord had sounded at the door: "Wan Wan..." The mother and daughter looked at each other in fear. Li opened the door, and the ninth Lord stepped in two steps: "Wan Wan, Hua Rong was captured by the Jin army?" Wan Wan didn''t dare not answer, tears streaming down her face: "brother nine, what should I do now? It is estimated that she was escorted to Liujia temple..." The ninth Lord decadent sat on the chair, closed his eyes, looked gloomy, and murmured, "in this life, I will never see my son again!" "Brother nine..." Wan Wan was about to speak. Li Shi squeezed her hand tightly. She closed her mouth and said nothing. After a while, he saw the ninth Lord slowly get up and stagger out At the door, Xu Caizhi and other bodyguards quickly helped him Wan Wan chased the door. Li Shi pulled her hand hard and closed the door Her voice was very low: "nanny, brother nine also has tens of thousands of Qin Wang''s army. Is it really not enough to fight with Jin Jun? If he sends troops to Liujia temple, he can save not only sister Hua, but also the whole royal family..." "Silly boy, Song Jun is not Jin Jun''s opponent at all..." Wan Wan was disappointed and distressed, knowing that the ninth brother was unable to rescue Hua Rong, but he left like this, and she still couldn''t say how uncomfortable she was. She only told herself again and again that the ninth brother couldn''t even save his father, Queen, Princess and daughter. How can she blame him for not saving sister Hua? Just after dinner, the weather was cold, and Jin Wushu didn''t want to go out and slowly returned to the house Hua Rong was lying on the carpet, and the injured leg was smeared with "nine dew ointment", which had a great effect. The rotten meat disappeared and began to grow new meat. It hurt and itched, which was very uncomfortable She sat close to the stove, baking warm and stinging He sat down beside her, looked at her pale face, and said softly, "Hua Rong, you must not commit suicide again. I will never let you suffer any humiliation, nor force you." Since she woke up, he didn''t know how many times he had said this, or whether to comfort himself or her Hua Rong closed her eyes and did not move Jin Wushu took a handle of tea, looked carefully, and put it in front of her: "Hua Rong, do you drink tea?" Seeing that Hua Rong didn''t agree, he went on talking to himself, "The kingdom of Jin is cold, mainly meat, so we need to drink more tea to help digestion. We have been trading with the border of the Song Dynasty over the years, and tea and horses are easy to market, but those traders often trade inferior as good, and what we drink is inferior. Now, we see this kind of superior tea for the first time, which was brought by your emperor''s coming to the barracks for negotiation this time. It is said to be the top grade in the imperial palace. I see the scenery of the Southern Dynasty, and frying tea is also a university. Will you?" Seeing Hua Rong still kept silent, he said, "well, I forgot you came from a poor family. You used to be a poor woman, so you won''t, right?" Hua Rong ignored his question and answer, lying on the carpet, holding his head, opened his eyes and looked at the burning stove "Hua Rong, can I draw a picture for you?" Jin Wushu took care of himself to draw a landscape painting. After a long time, he put down his pen and waited for the ink to dry a little. He held the painting in front of Hua Rong, like a treasure: "what do you think?" Hua Rong glanced at it and said faintly, "not much!" Jin Wushu angrily put down the painting, took another Jiao Weiqin grabbed from Song''s palace, gently stroked it, saw that Hua Rong was still sleepy, and laughed, "Hua Rong, can you play the piano?" Hua Rong still closed his eyes and recuperated After thinking for a while, Jin Wushu now strengthened his defense, and it would be extremely difficult to kill him again If he fails to commit suicide, he will no longer have the intention of life and death. He will soon regain his strength, just want to get better quickly and find an opportunity to escape Otherwise, Wu Qimai''s threat of "lunsu" will eventually make people shudder and precarious "Hua Rong, is the injury much better?" "Hua Rong, this is the music score of Guangling San, which has been lost for a long time. Unfortunately, I can''t..." "Hua Rong, is Su Dongpo and Sima Guang the most famous in the Song Dynasty? This time, we have harvested a large number of Su Shi''s anthologies and" Zizhi Tongjian ". Look, are they all authentic?" Jin Wushu talked to herself for a long time. Although she always didn''t deserve a word, her eyes were different when she mentioned the same thing. If it was an authentic work He was happy and prepared to use this to communicate with her in the future to narrow the relationship between the two. Just thinking of this, he heard a burst of rapid footsteps outside. A bodyguard almost trotted in, looked at Hua Rong, and was about to stop talking Jin Wushu said, "it doesn''t matter if you have something to say." "The fourth prince, just got the news that the eldest prince led the army to chase Zhao Deji a few days ago. He met a song army with only 800 people in Bapan mountain, and was defeated. Most of the 30000 soldiers were killed and wounded. Only the eldest prince escaped by luck and just returned to the barracks..." Zonghan sent troops this time with a high profile. He thought it was a matter of driving the dog into a poor alley. He was sure of it. He didn''t expect to be defeated and return, and almost died himself Jin Wushu exclaimed, "where did such a powerful song soldier emerge? What is the name of the general?" "Surname Yue, name Peng Ju!" "Yue Pengju?! I see. Go down." "Yes." Sleepy Hua Rong suddenly stood up, such as having just taken a dose of Shiquan tonic soup, his eyes lit up, and he he laughed Jin Wushu, however, saw that her whole person suddenly had infinite vitality. Her eyebrows were curved, and her laughter was like a silver bell. A bloodless face suddenly became radiant, extremely enchanting, and it was impossible to look at He sneered, "Hua Rong, do you think your brother can turn the tide alone?" Without saying a word, she suddenly walked to the piano, sat down, and stroked the strings. Immediately, a burst of golden and heroic voices poured down, which was the famous song "ambush on all sides" Jin Wushu had never heard such a desolate music in his life. He was in front of a flower, but he felt as if he were in a thousand miles of battlefield, and his heart also had a faint sense of desolation and desolation As soon as the piano stopped, there was only a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door: "Fourth prince, a woman outside said she wanted to see you..." A bodyguard called several times, and Jin Wushu came back to his senses and frowned, "what woman?" "She claimed her surname was Wang. She said she was the wife of Qin Hui, the number one scholar of the state of song. She wanted to see you for something important..." Jin Wushu said lazily, "no, tell her to go back." The bodyguard said, "yes, then send her to ''round lodging''..." "That''s not necessary. Send her back to the Qin mansion..." Jin Wushu thought and stood up again, "well, I''ll go out and have a look first..." Jin Wushu got up and left. Hua Rong heard that Qin Hui''s wife, the number one scholar of the dynasty, came to the door. Suddenly, she remembered that she and Yue Pengju broke into the Qin house to catch Jin Wushu without any result. At that time, there was no evidence. Now, isn''t it very strange for Qin Hui''s wife to find the general of the state of Jin? So she followed out at random Chapter 74 It was sunny that day, and the snow had melted in the square outside, as if it had been washed by water It was already evening, and the slate had already been dried Hua Rong chased out. Far away, several golden soldiers caught a woman in the twilight and tore her clothes one by one Hua Rong closed her eyes miserably, and felt that her eyes were full of Venus, as if her whole body had been rolled, as if she had returned to the night when King Qin caught her on the island, hiding by the rocks and seeing all kinds of scenes Her internal organs moved rapidly, and she squatted, as if to vomit her heart out Jin Wushu naturally saw this scene and shouted, "stop..." However, where can the animal soldiers who are in the mood hear? Wu Qimai rushed up and pulled the man down. The man angrily raised his pants and cursed, "which bastard without eyes dares to provoke me?" Jin Wushu shouted, "don''t you get out of here?" These soldiers were all under Zonghan and were about to commit murder. When it was clear that it was the fourth prince, they immediately dispersed The woman on the ground, with disheveled hair, bloody face and torn clothes, was Qin Hui''s wife Wang She used to be pretty, but now she has been tortured like a female ghost Jin Wushu sighed secretly, took off his robe and handed it to her. Wang wrapped his body, and then trembled and opened the exit, sobbing: "young master..." As soon as Jin Wushu motioned, two bodyguards helped her up and walked to the tent As she passed Hua Rong, Jin Wushu stopped and saw that in the twilight, she tightly bit her lips and her face was as white as a sheet of paper Her voice was dry: "Qin Hui is your agent in the Song Dynasty, his wife, but you won''t let go?" "It''s not an insider. Qin Hui is just trying to curry favor with me." What''s the difference? Jin Wushu stopped answering and went straight into the camp. He heard Hua Rong follow up behind him, and he didn''t make a sound Xiao Huan poured a cup of hot tea, and Wang drank it in one gulp, holding the cup and shaking all over Jin Wushu said, "what can I do for you? Where is your master?" She couldn''t help crying: "after my master was arrested, my life and death were unknown, and my concubine and many women''s dependents were locked up in the Liujia temple and humiliated. Later, I heard that the childe was here, and I wanted to take a chance..." she fell on her knees with a plop, "childe, take my concubine for your sake, even if I''m a slave and a maid... I can''t stand that torture anymore..." Jin Wushu sighed, "well, you''ll stay here for the time being." Wang knocked his head desperately again: "thank you, childe, thank you..." "Xiao Huan, take her down first, change her clothes, and find a room to rest." "Yes." Xiaohuan took Wang out of the side door, and Hua Rong stood stupidly outside the main door, watching their backs disappear. At this moment, somehow, the will to survive and escape became vulnerable again, and she was so clearly aware that under the huge nest of song, no matter men or women, they could not be saved The country is ruined, and the woman pays her debts Four hundred thousand people are disarmed, and none of them is a husband! A flash of inspiration came into my mind. It was the scene of my brother waving a spear and being invincible. My heart suddenly warmed up and I woke up: and my brother! And the ninth Lord! At this moment, there was an unprecedented urgency - to go out immediately. Even if you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, you should help the ninth Lord with your brother, build a huge army, and kill the brutal Jin army The bloodthirsty thought in my mind made my cheeks red with excitement all my life, and I didn''t even realize that Jin Wushu came to me Jin Wushu stared at her for a long time, and suddenly coughed. She came back to her senses, and came into contact with Jin Wushu''s strange eyes. The eager excitement tide quickly faded - how can she escape from this terrible demon realm when she is already a prisoner? A burst of rapid footsteps, Wu Qimai''s voice was very panic: "Your Highness, your highness..." "Go away, I want to see my fourth brother... Wu Shu, come out..." Zonghan opened his throat. Wu Qimai couldn''t stop it. Jin Wushu moved in his heart and gently pointed with his hand. Hua Rong was afraid of Zonghan''s cruelty and immediately entered the room At this time, Zonghan had strode into the tent, and Jin Wushu shouted, "brother, are you all right?" Zong Han laughed and glanced at Jin Wushu like a vulture, but when he saw that he was dressed like a prince of the song state, he had never seen Jin Wushu. Now he dressed like this at home, isn''t it to please the song woman? He frowned, "Wu Shu, I heard you were stabbed by that cheap girl in the Song Dynasty?" Jin Wushu shook his head. "What''s the matter? Brother, don''t listen to rumors. You''d better take care of yourself and have a rest soon after you return from the battlefield." Zonghan lost the battle this time, which is really a rare thing in his life. Hearing Jin Wushu''s words, he was quite ridiculed. He couldn''t help but get angry from his heart, looked up and down, took his hand like the wind, and grabbed it at Jin Wushu''s chest, "fourth brother, I want to see if you are injured..." Jin Wushu had been on guard for a long time. He flashed sideways and blocked him away with a move. He said faintly, "elder brother is here to find trouble with his younger brother today?" "Haha, I care about you! According to our military order, if there are cheap slaves who dare to disobey and hurt the generals and soldiers of the Jin State, they will be severely punished. Especially for you, the fourth brother, if there are cheap slaves of the song state who hurt the golden body of the fourth brother, I will cut her to pieces to relieve the hatred of the fourth brother." "Although my younger brother is not talented, just a girl can''t hurt me. Elder brother dare to laugh at my younger brother''s poor skills?" "The fourth brother lifted a thousand jin of iron dragon, which is actually my first warrior. Who dares to refuse? Hahaha..." his eyes turned around and looked inside, "For the sake of the fourth brother''s safety, the king remembered that the tigress you brought back was extremely fierce and difficult to tame. These days, most of the base slaves in the state of song died, and the number of official prostitutes in each military camp was greatly reduced, so my golden warrior couldn''t get the reward he deserved. Therefore, for the sake of the overall situation, the fourth brother wanted to ask for the base slave from you to supply the number of official prostitutes, so that she could really experience the heroism of the men in the state of song, and see if she dared to be fierce..." "Oh? Brother really loves the army. However, when is the order in the army that the relatives of the general need to be forcibly recruited and assigned to ordinary soldiers?" "Fourth brother, you misunderstood. This king didn''t mean it at all. He was just worried about his own flesh and blood brothers, and was harmed by Nanman jiannv..." Jin Wushu brushed his sleeve and said, "it''s cold and freezing. It''s better for the eldest brother to go back and rest early. There''s no need to worry about the younger brother." "Haha..." Zong Han laughed a few times, and his eyes showed a fierce light. "To tell you the truth, the fourth brother, the king has heard that the female slave you caught is Hua Rong, which is the sister of song General Yue Pengju. This time, the king suffered a great loss from Nanman. He must catch his sister and torture her to vent my hatred..." A wave of unproductive business surged up, and Zonghan couldn''t hold Yue Pengju, so he came here to threaten himself Jin Wushu forcibly resisted the impulse to rise from the table, stood up, and said coldly, "brother, the state of song is dead. What is the sporadic resistance of a small song general? You just need to escort the emperor of Zhao and a large number of treasures back to Beijing in a few days to receive rewards and enjoy wealth and glory. And my little brother just wants to stay in the state of song to catch Zhao Deji, dare not take credit, and don''t ask for any rewards. Don''t you even have the qualification to have several female slaves?" "Don''t be angry, fourth brother. This king doesn''t mean this..." He waved his hand: "in that case, little brother, there is no sister Yue Peng Ju here. Please, big brother." After making a public order to expel the guest, Zonghan thought that he was determined to defend the female slave, gave a ha ha, and left with a group of confidants When I returned to the camp and sat down, there was a report from the military division that the state of song had collected another batch of silver to deliver Zonghan looked at the list and laughed, which calmed down the frustration of failure He suddenly added, "when we return to Shangjing this trip, only Wu Shu is here, I''m afraid..." The military master knew what was on his mind. Now the old wolf master in Shangjing was seriously ill and was in danger of dying at any time, but the successor had not been determined, and the situation was very uncertain The princes fought secretly, hoping to hurry back as soon as possible, rather than continue to fight in the state of song The succession practice of the Jin state is very different from that of the Han people. Generally, it depends on who has the strongest military achievements Zong Han made meritorious contributions to the invasion of the South and was also the eldest son, but zongwang and others were not willing to be outdone. In addition, the later rise of Jin Wu Shu, especially the Kaifeng war, was even more famous In addition, he was worried that if Jin Wushu caught Zhao Deji, the credit would be higher than himself. Even if he did not succeed to the throne, if he allied with zongwang, it would be a great threat to himself The military master whispered, "the fourth Prince has been addicted to female sex and drinking and having fun all day these days. He is fascinated by the song woman and is not afraid." Zong Han inquired several times and found that Wu Shu was addicted to female sex. That''s what he wanted. He laughed and said, "well, let her immerse in the gentle village of that song woman..." The military master even lowered his voice: "that woman is Yue Nanman''s sister. He has an affair with the enemy general. At that time, give him a conclusive evidence of guilt. Why not the eldest prince..." Zonghan was overjoyed: "this plan of the military division is wonderful!" As soon as Zonghan left, Jin Wushu sat on the chair, his face black with anger Wu Qimai closed the door, approached and whispered, "don''t be angry, fourth prince!" "He''s trying to take credit for it. He wants to catch Zhao Deji together. He takes all the first credits alone..." "The fourth Prince attacked the city and occupied the land. This attack on Kaifeng depended on the fourth Prince''s stratagem and intelligence. Don''t worry, your highness can''t slander the old wolf Lord." "I''m not afraid of him! It''s just that he''s aggressive and bullies too much! Even my woman won''t let go..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hua Rong heard nothing at the door of the inner room, and her heart was full of fear. If Zonghan, the evil thief, had been threatening, she was afraid that her fate would be unimaginable Chapter 75 She was so anxious that she just wanted to escape quickly Suddenly, she found the token of golden Wushu beside the bed. That day, she took it off and threw it on the ground. Golden Wushu took it back and put it at the head of her bed She immediately walked over to pick it up, and heard Jin Wushu shouting outside the door, "Hua Rong..." she hurriedly put the token in her arms and went out. She saw a table outside, with several small dishes and two jars of wine on it Jin Wushu looked at her carefully. Since her suicide attempt, she has been weak and listless these days. Seeing her haggard day by day, Jin Wushu sighed and suddenly said, "Hua Rong, do you really want to leave here?" Hua Rong sneered. Isn''t this nonsense? "Hua Rong, if I take you back to Beijing and treat you well, will you? Although I can''t marry you as my wife due to your song identity, I will spoil you and let you not lose the status of princess in all aspects. Do you agree?" She laughed, "Jin Wushu, do you really like me?" He didn''t understand why she asked this question, and his heart was happy. Did she like herself a little? He immediately said, "really." "Then you marry me as a wife, not a concubine!" "No!" He didn''t want to think about it, and immediately refused, "you are a woman of the state of song, and you can only be a concubine. I don''t deceive you. My father has already made a marriage for me, which is the daughter of deputy prime minister Da Jin. After returning to the country, I must marry her as the queen!" Hua Rong laughed, "Jin Wushu, you are really a straightforward gentleman." "Da Jin''s wife and concubine boundaries are not as strict as those of the state of song. Whoever her husband dotes on more will become the real mistress of the family." "Since there are no strict boundaries, why do everyone strive to be a wife?" Jin Wushu couldn''t answer Seeing the strange smile on Hua Rong''s face, he reluctantly said, "Song women are captives, how can they be wives? My father and king, my brothers and brothers, will not agree. Even the princess of the Song Dynasty can only be a concubine." Hua Rong didn''t mind. Jin Wushu''s answer was completely in line with her judgment The reason why she thought of this question was because she thought of the ninth Lord''s several times asking about the "side princess" The answer of Jin Wu Shu is a standard She thought that if he could escape, if the ninth Prince mentioned the matter of concubine Na again in the future, he might as well follow the same pattern and ensure that he would retreat at once Seeing that her face was changing rapidly, Jin Wushu was overjoyed and said strangely, "Hua Rong, are you willing or unwilling?" "No!" He was even more curious: "if you were a wife, would you be willing?" She smiled cunningly, "Jin Wushu, I just want to see what your ''sincerity'' is." Her smile was soft and charming, and even her stubbornness turned into water like tenderness He was stunned for a moment. "What does being a concubine have to do with sincerity?" "If you are sincere, how can you make your beloved woman a concubine?" "Hua Rong, do you think I''m not sincere to you?" "No! You just see me dying, and you have more backbone than other song captives, so respect me. Just like you respect song General Li Ruoshui and his mother. Jin Wushu, thank you, this respect is more important to me than ''sincerity''!" His heart was shocked. He didn''t know how to refute it. How to measure his sincerity? Do you have to change a way to get her? I don''t know if he fell in love with someone. His heart was full of tenderness. He stared at her smile and saw her smiling at him for the first time After a moment of silence, he said wistfully, "Hua Rong, please have a few drinks with me. This is the superior ''daughter red'' that has been 20 years old." She sat down in silence, took a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp "Hehe, refreshing, you drink one cup, I drink three..." Jin Wushu drank hard, as if worried. He drank several three cups at a time. He didn''t feel happy, so he simply threw away the glass and directly grabbed the wine jar to drink Hua Rong saw that he was drunk in a short time, and she was secretly happy. She also ate and ate vegetables, ate and drank enough, and saw that Jin Wushu was lying on the ground, completely unconscious She reached out and touched his breath. Her breath was heavy and there was no movement at all She stood up slowly, looked at it was already three o''clock, quietly entered the room, took the bow and arrow, wrapped it in the bag, changed her clothes, looked around, and saw that the bodyguards were also drunk outside At the stable outside the camp tent, she knew. After hesitating, she walked over. In the dark, she saw "kinsys" chewing forage in the barn She took out the token, and the groom recognized that this was the woman beside the fourth prince. "Kinsys" was also a gift from the fourth prince. Without asking more, he untied the reins and handed it to her Hua Rongxin jumped, rode on the horse, hit the horse, and rushed out In the camp of Jin Wushu, all the way was very smooth. She wondered in her heart, could it be that Jin Wushu deliberately pretended to be drunk and suddenly let himself go? Or is there a plot? All the way there was no obstacle, rushed to the third camp, and suddenly heard a loud shout: "who is it?" This camp belongs to Zong Han. All the soldiers who asked him were deployed by his cronies. Hua Rong didn''t dare to answer. He knew that taking out the token of Jin Wushu was not only useless, but also feared that it would cause trouble. Without thinking, he rushed at once. As long as he rushed out of the camp, he would be able to shake off the pursuit with the feet of "kinsys" Seeing that she shouldn''t, the sentry was suspicious. They were the subordinates of Zonghan. They were ordered by Zonghan to watch out for the movement of the fourth prince. This time, they recognized the famous horse of the fourth prince, shouted loudly, and dozens of soldiers chased out "Come on, someone escaped..." "Hurry up..." Hua Rong had rushed out for a distance. In the dark, the wind whined in her ears. Her legs clamped the horse''s belly, and she ran wildly. The arrows shot from behind fell to the ground "whoosh" Besides, King Qin and others sneaked into the Jinbing camp overnight and mixed in the troops. Li Xing, the demobilized general in charge of supervision with the stolen silver bribe, was very popular and could walk freely in a few days However, it has been unable to get close to the heavily guarded camp of Jin Wu Shu for many days At midnight this evening, King Qin and others went out for activities again. Suddenly, they heard a noise outside. They didn''t know whether it was the assassin who broke in or someone who escaped Seeing the chaos, King Qin immediately understood that the opportunity had come. He took the knife and hid in a corner of the tent in the dark. He was preparing to take advantage of the chaos to go to the golden Wu camp. He saw a fast horse rush out. The man on the horse was wearing tight clothes and waving bows and arrows. His riding skills were exquisite. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, but who was that body shape, bows and arrows, but not Huarong? His joy was no small matter. He immediately took the horse he had prepared too early, whistled, and Li Xing and others rushed out from all directions "Your Majesty, what happened?" He didn''t have time to say in detail, and whispered, "catch up with the horse in front, that''s madam..." Everyone saw a flower in front of them, but they felt that the dark shadow in front of them had disappeared into the night King Qin took the lead and chased after him. After him, the awakened Jin Jun had surged up The flowers rushed out for a few miles, and the flowers were in the sky behind them. Some of the most elite horses were sent out, and dozens of good players had caught up She turned around, brushed a few arrows, shot down twoorthree people, turned back and ran for a while, and the pursuers got closer King Qin and others were wearing Jin Jun uniforms. Seeing them catching up, a group of Jin Jun shouted, "take a detour, there is only one exit here, take a detour, and be sure to take this woman down..." "Yes." King Qin responded and cut at the starter with a knife. With a scream, the officer was split in two and rolled off his horse King Qin and other people were surrounded in the middle. Seeing that there were more and more pursuers behind, Hua Rong was soon caught up by seven or eight good players in front. King Qin was very anxious, waved a knife, and killed everyone Li Xing hissed, "king, go and catch up with madam..." King Qin had already killed red eyes. He led a group of pirates to fight. After being chased by the Jin army for several times, only seven or eight people were left. Seeing that twoorthree people fell down, he and Li Xing could still stand up and fight, shouting: "you can''t resist... How can I leave you?" The pursuers behind were getting closer and closer. King Qin patted his horse on the back and shouted, "rush out..." He opened the way, Li Xing followed him, followed by two seriously injured pirates. The four supported each other, and finally rushed out of the corner Just after running a few steps, he screamed. The backward man had been knocked off his horse''s back, and the horses behind stepped on it. He had no time to scream, and left it in his throat and died "King, run quickly, you can escape one by one..." "Li Xing, hurry up..." Closer and closer to the pursuers in front, I could only hear the sound of "swish" archery Suddenly I heard a horse neigh. It turned out that "kinsys" had been hit by an arrow, which almost melted the flowers and knocked them off his horse''s back There were several arrows, and everyone recognized the one in a million "kinsys". Therefore, she no longer shot the horse, but directly shot people. Hua Rong leaned down and hid under the horse''s back. After several arrows were shot, she couldn''t stand, fell off the horse''s back and ran King Qin had already fallen off his horse. Seeing that the situation was in danger, he shouted, "girl, don''t be afraid, I''m here..." Hua Rong heard his voice, surrounded by the deadly sound of the devil, which was much better than the chasing sound of the golden soldiers. He only heard a few screams behind him. King Qin had already killed a path of blood and rushed up Hua Rong couldn''t look back and ran forward desperately. Another arrow flew. King Qin waved a knife to sweep the ground for her. Seeing that she couldn''t support it, she was even more anxious: "girl, don''t be afraid..." She slowed down slightly and shook her body a few times. King Qin split the two Jin Jun who caught up with her, jumped up, jumped onto kinsys, pulled the reins of her horse, caught up with her, stretched out her hand, and shouted, "girl, come up quickly..." Without hesitation, Hua Rong took his hand, and with the help of King Qin, Hua Rong jumped onto the horse Before standing still, a Jin Jun rushed up, swept with a mace and swept to Hua Rong''s waist King Qin looked back clearly, and suddenly pulled Hua Rong. Hua Rong just leaned in his arms, and the mace had swept King Qin''s vest The mace was stabbed upside down. King Qin snorted stiffly, and a piece of his belt was torn from his waist to his shoulder, dripping with blood The nose was full of blood, and Hua Rong was surprised and said, "King Qin..." "Nothing." Ignoring the pain, he turned his hand back, stretched out his long arm and hugged Hua Rong in his arms. He pulled the reins hard. He only heard a few screams behind him, which were the voices of Li Xing and another pirate He turned around and another pirate fell to the ground, his vest full of arrow clusters, like a hedgehog He couldn''t help, and his eyes were bleeding Soon, the dozen people who rushed up had completely turned into close combat. Li Xing had already fallen off his horse''s back and was surrounded in the middle, fighting with a long knife. He staggered. A Jin Jun stabbed him with a horizontal gun, right in the heart of Li Xing. Under the torch, King Qin looked clearly. He saw Li Xing shaking his body a few times, spouting a stream of blood from his chest, and falling straight down "Li Xing!" He screamed, but he didn''t dare to stop. He just hugged Hua Rong''s waist tightly and tried his best to hit the horse. The horse galloped in the night and soon disappeared into the boundless night wind The night was getting darker and foggy again. The torch couldn''t shine far at all. The golden soldiers chased after it for a while. There was only the whistling wind and endless foggy night in front of them "Shit, where are people?" "Why is it missing? Surrounded by flanks, I''m sorry they can''t fly..." "Hurry up, the eldest prince ordered, caught a heavy reward..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 76 Jin Jun camp Jin Wushu stood by the window, listening to the screams and fighting outside the door, and his palm was almost sweating Wu Qimai hurried in. He suddenly turned around and said, "how''s it going?" Jin Jun camp Jin Wushu stood by the window, listening to the screams and fighting outside the door, and his palm was almost sweating Wu Qimai hurried in. He suddenly turned around and said, "how''s it going?" "Someone broke into the golden camp at night, and she got help and ran away." "She really escaped!" He breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he had just won a big bet In the dim sky, Zonghan came in a hurry, pushed away a bodyguard who was going to inform him, and shouted, "fourth brother, what''s going on? How can you let the female slave escape?" Jin Wushu rubbed his sleepy eyes and casually said, "brother, why did you make so much noise in the early morning?" "How did you guard the flowers when they melted away?" He was drunk and stunned: "how could he run? Someone..." Zonghan was furious: "you are addicted to alcohol all day. It''s really a mistake to drink. Hua Rong ran away! She not only stole your ''kinsys'', but also killed more than 100 of our golden warriors..." "How can she kill so many people, just a little girl?" "She also has insiders! There are seven or eight spies mixed under the king''s Department, killing more than 100 people, all of whom are the most elite warriors under my command. I''m here to tell you today that I''ve sent a large army to catch the bitch. It''s difficult to vent my anger if I don''t cut her thousands of times..." Jin Wushu was drunk, and his mouth was a little unclear: "brother... Why should brother be angry? What does she count as a mere female?" "Ladies? Don''t forget that she is Yue Pengju''s sister. If you caught her, you could have coerced Yue Pengju." "Oh? The emperor of the state of song, the supreme emperor has been arrested, and he can''t threaten Yue Pengju. How can one more woman help?" Zonghan angrily: "fourth brother, beauty has been a disaster since ancient times! Don''t be obsessed with beauty and be seduced by evil women!" "Thank you... Thank you for your concern. How can I be confused when the demons have run away?" Zonghan saw his nonsense and walked away in anger When he left, Jin Wushu closed the door with his own hands and said to himself, "if you stay with me and die day by day, it''s not very fun. It''s better to go." As soon as Zonghan left, zongwang came again His face was darker than Zonghan, and he grabbed Jin Wushu: "are you still pretending to be drunk? You didn''t mean it. How can she run away? This bitch, you protect her in every way, and don''t even want her to change her disguise. She still wanted to run away! I really hate not insisting on killing her that day!" Jin Wushu said faintly, "second brother, calm down. Why kill her? She has great uses." "What purpose?" "I have found out that she is Zhao Deji''s loyal bodyguard. She will take refuge in Zhao Deji this time. Think about it, is she important or Zhao Deji important? It''s not a way for us to catch Zhao Deji so blindly... Look, brother, before we see the shadow of Zhao Deji, so many people have been damaged..." Zongwang''s face finally improved, and he said happily, "I see! Fourth brother, I only say that you are seduced by this witch, regardless of the overall situation. Now, I can rest assured. What do you say every day is'' attack your heart to the top ''. Even if song Nu escapes, she must be very grateful to you. Moreover, she is still Yue Pengju''s sister, fourth brother, you can make good use of her..." Jin Wushu smiled faintly "The witch stole your Kinsey and fled. Although Song people don''t know this Kinsey horse, as long as I see it, I will know her whereabouts immediately." "That''s right! I''ve ordered that when she starts on the road tomorrow, the soldiers along the way will report her whereabouts at any time." "Haha, fourth brother''s clever plan! With this living clue, isn''t it much better than random search?" Jin Wushu went to a chair in the middle of the room and sat down. He picked up a strategic topographic map of the state of song, and his face was no longer drunk: "second brother, now in the state of song, we must first take two people, the first is Zhao Deji, the second is Yue Pengju! If these two people take it, the beautiful rivers and mountains of the state of song will really be owned by me!" "Haha, after Zhao Deji and Yue Pengju are captured alive, you can ask for Hua Rong in front of them and make the monarchs and ministers of the Song Kingdom crawl at my feet forever." "Good!" Jin Wushu was in high spirits, "Zhao Deji, wait, the prince is coming!" The horse''s hooves flew sideways, and I don''t know how far it ran. Finally, the horse hissed miserably and raised its hooves. Kinsys was a well-trained war horse, but he almost fell to the ground because of his injury King Qin was thrown to the ground with Hua Rong in his arms, and they almost fainted After a while, King Qin sat up and wanted to look for the horse, but he found that the horse had gone somewhere At this time, it was dark in the sky and earth, and I couldn''t see my fingers or even make a sound King Qin tightly hugged the only warmth in his arms and gently shook her body: "girl, wake up, girl, wake up..." Hua Rong fell into a coma long ago, but there was a warm smell on her nose He was relieved, picked her up, looked around, and walked slowly forward When the brother died and the enemy chased him, only the body of thousand thoughts finally held in his arms. King Qin didn''t know whether it was a dream or a reality, sad and happy He touched her face, cold, lips are cold, hands are cold He untied his robe and held her in his arms. For a moment, in the dark night, he heard her heartbeat, his heartbeat, warm intertwined, as if he had returned to the unforgettable wedding night, but after lingering, it was a long time of despair He hugged her more tightly, tears somehow fell, and he felt more sad than when he first learned that she was dead and "erected a monument" for her I don''t know how long it took, Hua Rong opened her eyes, as if she had an endless nightmare. It was dark between heaven and earth. She lay in a pair of huge arms, like a small boat floating on the stormy sea, and was in danger of collapse at any time Feeling her rapid breathing, King Qin stopped and said happily, "girl, are you awake?" The voice was so hoarse that she could hardly feel the voice of King Qin. The only sound was "girl", which was like a thunder on the ground. Her body shook and almost fell out of his arms "Girl..." King Qin stopped and groped, as if there was a stone behind him. He sat down, bowed his head uncontrollably, and kissed her on the face If she was stained with some kind of evil poisonous snake liquid, she shivered all over, and all the terrible dreams in her memory came back, screaming hysterically, "let go of me, let go of me..." "Girl, I will protect you and never let anyone hurt you again..." She struggled hard, and King Qin loosened her hand. She staggered to stand firm and pushed her hand. King Qin almost fell to the ground. Her hand was pushed onto him. It was all wet, and there was a fierce smell on her nose. It was not sweat or blood, or a mixture of sweat and blood King Qin fought for a long time. He had been seriously injured. He only insisted for so long with one breath and the joy of his wife''s re-entry. Now he was pushed by her, fell to the ground, and couldn''t stand up for a moment "Girl, are you all right?" Hua Rong didn''t make a sound, stood silently in the dark for a while, turned and left King Qin heaved a sigh, rushed after her, grabbed her and hugged her in his arms Surrounded by him like an iron arm, Hua Rong couldn''t help struggling, boundless darkness, and death chasing all the way. Now, he fell into the hands of King Qin again "Girl, come back with me and stay away from this place of right and wrong..." His arms became tighter and tighter, and Hua Rong was almost breathless. In panic, he suddenly remembered the * * of a group of Jin troops to Wang outside the camp of Jin Wu Shu, "girl, girl" - that haunting shadow like a demon, and even the bodies of girls kidnapped and raped on the island Her whole body seemed to lose strength, and she screamed, "let go of me..." King Qin picked her up again, and his lips were almost on her lips: "girl, I''ll take you away..." She didn''t know where her strength came from, and suddenly pushed him again. This time, King Qin couldn''t stand any longer. As soon as she loosened her hand, she fell to the ground, got up and ran "Girl, girl, where are you going?" King Qin staggered, chased him, spewed out a mouthful of blood, shook his body, and his voice was hoarse "Girl..." Hua Rong also noticed that he was seriously injured. The injury on her body was covered with the "nine dew ointment" of Jin Wushu, and was properly bandaged. She had recovered seven or eight points, and she didn''t suffer much injury during the flight. Now she woke up, and her strength also recovered seven or eight points She thought of King Qin''s dead brother. Obviously, he would never "happen" to appear in Jinying, but should come specifically to save himself She hesitated to stop, stood a few steps away from him, and said faintly, "Qin Shangcheng, you have a big hatred for me, but today you saved my life. In the future, we will end our gratitude and resentment, and we won''t owe each other..." King Qin didn''t care about her words, so she was very happy to listen to her talking to herself. Her tone was so gentle, especially, she still remembered her name "Girl, if you fall into the hands of Jin Wushu, we''ll find an opportunity to sneak into the Jin camp... Girl, I''m so happy to be with you..." "Wan Wan?" "I sent someone to send her back to the prefecture magistrate." "Thank you!" She thought that this was said instead of her brother. After all, he saved Peng Ju''s "wife" and saved him from killing the enemy in front, but his wife fell into the hands of Jin Jun and suffered all kinds of humiliation At this moment, every woman who successfully escaped is the luck of Song Dynasty "Where are Li Xing and them?" King Qin said gloomily, "dead, they are all dead!" Hua Rong didn''t ask again, and the bloody smell on his nose seemed to be spreading infinitely He wanted to stretch out his hand to pull her again. He couldn''t bear it. As soon as the warm feeling stuck in his arms disappeared, his body and mind were empty and unsustainable "Girl, I want to hold you... Give me a hug, OK?" Hua Rong interrupted him, "King Qin, I''m leaving. Don''t follow me anymore." He hurriedly said, "girl, you can''t go, you are my wife..." "Wife?" She sneered, "who is your wife?" "Girl, we worship the hall and have a wedding..." "If all the women you robbed are your wives, King Qin, do you know how many wives you will have? Do you know how many of those who were humiliated, raped and killed by you, fell into the sea and drowned?... I''m just a little lucky. I just lived a life and barely saved a life. This is also your wife? Taking a robbed female slave as your wife, King Qin, are you ridiculous?" Chapter 77 King Qin breathed loudly, and could not refute a word. He gradually adapted to the dark eyes, and could only see her figure flashing in the thick fog and leaving again When he wanted to catch up, his legs seemed to be unable to support the weight of his body, and he was almost begging: "girl, the golden soldiers are all animals, inhuman, you can''t fall into their hands..." "Jin Bing has no humanity, so you have humanity?" After all, he grabbed her arm and said, "girl, let''s find a place to recover from the injury. When the injury is cured, I''ll take you away and find a clean place to live a good life..." Over the years, I have been running around day and night, fleeing, wandering... From the hands of pirates to Jin Jun camp, I have been living in fear all the time, without relatives, lovers, friends, or even homes! No shelter! Yue Pengju, the only younger brother, has become the husband of others... Anger and sadness accumulate in his heart, as if all this was thanks to his king Qin! "Girl, I really want to die... This time, I will never let you go..." She threw her arm hard "Girl, I''ve been looking for you for many years, and I''ll never let you leave again..." Hua Rong looked at the boundless night and almost screamed hysterically, "King Qin, why do you haunt me? Isn''t it enough to be tortured by you on the island? For you, I don''t know how many times I have died, and the last time I almost fell into the sea and drowned; why don''t you let me go? What''s the difference between you and the golden soldier?..." "Girl, I think of you every day these years, and I haven''t found any other women..." "Am I still grateful to you? Grateful to the thugs who ruined my life? You think of me? What do you want me to do? Want to catch me back and tie me to the tree? Torture you? Want to beat me severely? Starve me to torture me? Then pull my scalp off and drag it on the ground, like dragging wild dogs in a demonstration, showing the arrogance of your king of robbers? If you think of me, I''ll go with you? Who do you think you are? I won''t go with you, Qin da Wang, I hate you. I hate you. You are more annoying than the most terrible nightmare... There are so many women in the world. Why don''t you let me go all your life and the ends of the earth chase me? " She was crying on her knees, curled up like a tiny shrimp, and her face was pressed on the cold ground, like the blade of a cold knife sliding, and she didn''t feel cold When mountains and rivers fell, there was no place of peace. There were golden soldiers like wolves everywhere. I just felt that the world was so big that there was no place to live. I didn''t know where to escape King Qin struggled and almost crawled over. His blood and sweat had condensed on his body and turned into small salt particles. He stretched out his big hand like a futon, gently groped, stroked it on the flower soluble hair, and said in a trembling voice: "girl, I''ll never treat you like that again... Girl, I like you, and I never thought of hurting you. From the first side, I never really thought of hurting you... I didn''t hit you, and I never thought of hitting you..." "Yes, you really didn''t hit me! But aren''t the other ones more terrible than being beaten? Do you think that if you didn''t hit me, you were good to me?" "Girl... It''s my fault. In the future, no matter what you say, I''ll follow you, and I won''t force you. Girl, I''ll never allow you to leave me again..." "You don''t allow it? What''s your reason?" She sneered, "King Qin, what''s the difference between people like you and Jin Jun? Which bad things do you do less than them? You came all the way to me, but the prey you got slipped away, unwilling. What about catching it back? In order to show your authority and force, try to torture me again?" "Girl, it''s not like this! You know it''s not like this! I really like you..." "Like? People like you know what ''like''? They insult wantonly when they see the woman they want. This is the so-called ''like''?" "Girl... I really want you to have children for me..." "If I give you a life like this, I''d rather have no children for the rest of my life!" Like a hedgehog, she suddenly moved away, stood up again, wiped her tears, "King Qin, this is our last side! If you keep pestering, I''ll kill you!" King Qin had exhausted his last strength and could no longer struggle to stand up. Seeing that Hua Rong was about to leave, he really didn''t know whether there was a day to meet at the ends of the earth. Besides, it was hard to say whether he could live. The joy when he first met her had already turned into despair and fear, and he shouted, "girl, you can''t go..." Flowers dissolve as if unheard of, accelerating the pace "Girl, I''ve been looking for you for so long, and I''ve never really met you... I want to see you very much, and I''m going crazy. Girl, even if you want to leave, can you wait until dawn, and let me have a good look at you? Just one look, please... Girl..." Hua Rong stopped, tears slipped through her dry eyes, and soon condensed into cold salt particles on her face, which was blown by the cold wind and disappeared without a trace Seeing her stop, King Qin was almost as angry as a gossamer: "girl... Girl... Don''t go, OK?" Take a few steps back, pick him up and leave As if the light returned, King Qin suddenly refreshed, such as taking a pill of fairy medicine, and he didn''t know how much strength he had gathered all over. He leaned against Hua Rong''s thin shoulder, but tried not to press her. He quietly put his hand around her waist, and couldn''t help but say something. As soon as he opened his mouth, he spit out a mouthful of blood. He wanted to turn his head, but it was too late. All the blood was sprayed on Hua Rong''s shoulder "Girl, I''m sorry..." Hua Rong snorted coldly "Girl..." His voice went down, and Hua Rong was more silent. He knew that if he didn''t find a safe place before dawn, neither of them would survive I don''t know how long I walked, and finally I saw a shadow, like a hut It is already dawn, the darkest time of the day Hua Rong helped King Qin walk a few steps closer and found that it was indeed an empty hut She dragged King Qin in, and he almost immediately collapsed on the cold ground Hua Rong groped and made a fire "Hello, King Qin..." She was surprised. By the light of the fire, she found that King Qin tightly closed his eyes, his face like gold paper, an arrow wound on his right shoulder, a knife wound on his chest, and countless other minor injuries, covered with blood She sighed secretly and held him on the grass. His heavy body immediately fell down. The former majestic iron man, now, barely supported here, has run out of oil, and the lamp is dry. Life and death are unknown She felt it in her arms for a while, and found a bottle of wound medicine and several pills, which were stolen from the golden Wushu camp. At this moment, she took them all for King Qin and smeared them When I brushed the clothes on his chest and applied the medicine, I saw that the interlayer of his thick clothes was bulging She touched it casually and saw that it was an Embroidered Purse with exquisite workmanship She thought to herself, I''m afraid it was snatched from a woman, right? He is obviously affectionate to the woman by hiding so close, so it''s a great good thing to avoid pestering himself again She opened her purse and saw that there was only one piece of paper in it. What is the secret element? She spread out the paper, and only two names were written on the yellowed rice paper: Qinshangcheng Floral dissolution It was her own handwriting It was when King Qin forced her to write when he was on the island. That time, he failed to rob and returned from injury. She thought she would be in bad luck again. As a result, he didn''t say anything, just pulled her and kept asking her to write his name Why is this robber hiding these things in a precious and important place? She looked at it for two times and looked back on the days she had spent on that infernal island. She was about to throw the purse into the fire and burn all her nightmares. But she remembered that his life and death were uncertain. What should she do if she couldn''t wake up again like this? Originally, I hated him to the bone, but somehow, at this critical moment of life and death, the hatred faded, so faint that I could hardly feel it After a long time of disappointment, she put the purse back into King Qin''s arms as it was, took the medicine and applied it to him internally and externally. After a busy time, King Qin still closed his eyes and didn''t wake up She touched King Qin''s forehead. It was hot, but she didn''t know what to do in this deserted village. She just hoped that he could spend the night safely and talk about it tomorrow She stepped aside, closed her eyes and took a nap. In a daze, she heard King Qin grunt. Her voice was hoarse and hard to distinguish: "girl... Don''t go..." She opened her eyes and saw that he was still unconscious, just talking nonsense She went over and tried to put his barely moved hand close to the burning fire, but as soon as she caught his hand, she was tightly held by him, like a shackle She didn''t push him away, but gently put his hands close to the fire, and sighed low: "how happy are you to be your pirate on the island, burning, killing and looting? Why do you need to find this place of war all the way, and your brother''s casualties are exhausted, and you are in a desperate situation? If you can survive with luck, you''d better go back and be your pirate..." She thought about it. She tore off a skirt, dipped some ice cream outside the door, put it on his head, made a fire, picked up a broken jar in the corner, melted some ice water, touched out a little dry food she had brought when she fled, and dissolved it into porridge When the porridge was half cold, she went to shake him up: "King Qin..." He opened his eyes vaguely. Her eyes were very bright. Her face was always vague and unreal, as in a dream, but her heart was very happy: "girl..." "Have something to eat." "Well." She lifted him up and leaned against the wall. He saw that she was tired and sweating. He was happy and wanted to laugh, but he felt pain all over. He had to close his eyes and reluctantly lean against the wall to stabilize himself She brought a bowl to feed him. He took a hard drink. Hua Rong saw that he was unstable and immediately reached out to help him His head tilted and he leaned almost completely in her arms He thought she was going to push herself away, but she smiled and said softly, "you''ll get better after eating something." "Girl..." King Qin''s voice choked, and he never dreamed that one day he would be taken care of by her so carefully This is the feeling of a wife! A feeling of life and death He opened his eyes wide and wanted to see her clearly, but there was a burst of dizziness in front of him. He was very tired and laughed. He wanted to stretch out his hand to hold her, but after all, he was weak, his body was weak and fainted again Chapter 78 Hua Rong burned the fire more vigorously and touched his forehead again. It was not as hot as last night At this time, the sky was dimming, but the fog did not disperse at all, and I couldn''t see my face clearly within a short distance In such a morning, the golden soldiers are afraid of being alone and being ambushed by the people, so they will not rush out Moreover, the terrain in this area is remote, with ten rooms and ten empty spaces. There is no value in searching at all, and no one wants to come again Hua Rong walked to the door and looked back. King Qin was still unconscious When he was about to leave again, his eyes somehow shed tears, and he turned back and put all the dry food and silver he had with him beside him She said to herself, "King Qin, I won''t go with you! So, I don''t dare to wait for you to wake up! Now, we really don''t owe each other, so you can die and live by your fate, and take care of yourself!" However, is it true that the two do not owe each other? Why do you feel extremely indebted to him when you see that his life and death are unknown? She resisted the tears that were about to fall, dared not look back, gritted her teeth, and turned away without looking back After a long journey, she heard a sad cry in front of her. Her heart moved, and she caught up, but it was the injured "kinses" who ran out in disorder After hunting, Jin Wushu gave her the horse. She rode it several times, and the horse seemed to recognize her. At the sight of her, it gave a sad cry She was overjoyed and pulled the horse forward. Seeing that its left front hoof was slightly injured, she went forward alone This is an abandoned house, with no shelter except for a few clumps of thatch on the roof Fortunately, the weather is sunny and sunny, and the weather is gradually warmer King Qin lay in the messy haystack. When he woke up, it was evening. When he opened his eyes, there was no one around "Girl, girl..." He struggled to get up, and saw a broken pot of water beside the fire that had not yet been extinguished, with a little dry food beside it, which was obviously left by the flowers Look at the wound on your body. It has been bandaged Hua Rong has already left! He swayed to the door, but felt top heavy and weak. He only looked at the twilight, the sky was high and the clouds were light, and he looked far away, and the surrounding was desolate without any popularity He has been killing people for half his life, drinking in large bowls, eating meat in large chunks, and his subordinates are gathered. Now, he is alone. He has been looking for his wife for several years, but he hasn''t even seen her face, and then he refuses to go. King Qin leaned against the door, and for the first time he realized the loneliness, panic, despair, desolation, helplessness in life, as if he was left alone in the whole world "Girl, cruel girl! If you are like this, how can I leave you?" With this scream, he couldn''t help but cry. He reached into his arms and saw that the purse was still well. He took out the yellowing paper and looked at the word "Huarong", as if it had become her Yingying appearance, charming and charming, and kept shaking in front of her Dizzy, he murmured, "girl, where have you been?" He looked at the black cloth bandaging the wound, which was obviously torn from Hua Rong. He also looked at what she left, as if it was still warm with her. Suddenly he remembered her gentle care last night, and his heart warmed up, saying to himself, "girl, you still remember Lao Tze after all!" With this idea, I felt that I had increased a lot of strength. I immediately turned around and ate all the dry food on the grass with the hot water baked by the fire After eating, he felt a little refreshed. He took the knife next to him, staggered out of the door, identified the direction, and headed for a road on the left Along the way, there are looted soldiers everywhere Although the emperor of song sent thousands of beauties, they were all obtained by more than a thousand captains, and dozens of virgins were carefully selected, saying that they were kept as filial piety to the wolf Lord The rest will be divided among themselves, especially those marshals, many of whom, including princesses and princesses, will receive more than 100 people; And the lower officers and soldiers, below the centurion, can''t distinguish women at all. In order to compete for women, bloody fights occur every day Seeing this, the commander of the Jin army simply allowed them to plunder among the people, often catching a woman and committing violence in turn, regardless of age Although King Qin was also used to fighting and robbing houses, seeing such a large-scale overall atrocities, he couldn''t help but be startled. In addition, as a Song Dynasty, even if he was a robber, he was also distressed He was ambushed in the daytime and out at night, and he was even more worried about the safety of Huarong Fortunately The more you go out, the less you encounter the looting of the Jin army. Some small towns along the way gradually have some popularity King Qin had no points. Along the way, when he saw the medicine shop, he went in and grabbed some qi invigorating drugs such as ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum and chewed them. If there was no medicine shop, he found herbs along the way and took them by himself When he had no money to eat and drink, he casually went in to grab some silver and ate a lot of domineering meals. In such a month, his body basically recovered A few days later, I heard people talking along the way, saying that song General Yue Peng held up a sniper against the golden soldiers and won a great victory. As soon as he judged that if Hua Rong ran out, he would find Yue Pengju, so he inquired and followed the news to find the "Yue family army" Ying Tianfu It was the end of February, and for several sunny days in a row, the frost of the year began to melt slowly, and spring finally came A blood red setting sun gradually sank into the western sky, bit by bit, and completely sank. The originally deserted mansion was newly hung with a bright red lantern, and the red light showed a hazy beauty through the Palace Dress beauties depicted above The two soldiers guarding the door were about to close the door. They heard the sound of a horse''s hoof in front of them and rushed straight over on a fast horse Soldier a shouted, "who is it?" The visitor jumped off his horse, walked quickly over and made a bow: "please inform the two military masters and say that Hua Rong asked to see the ninth Lord..." But soldier B saw the "man" in the night. He was thin, dusty and shabby. Obviously, he was not a great hero. Looking at the horse she rode, the color was messy and very strange This horse is "Kinsey". Hua Rong was afraid that it would be recognized. After escaping, in addition to treating it, he managed to steal a bag of paint and dye its fur in a mess. In particular, the iconic "King" shape on its forehead was carefully trimmed and dyed to be consistent with the surrounding color. Looking around, where is the shadow of the golden horse? However, this did not affect the foot path of kinses after the injury, but he successfully lost the sight of Jin Jun who was tracked by horses. Jin Wushu had been waiting for Jin Jun to return the news along the way. Who knows, halfway through, the news was completely interrupted, and there was no clue to track again The guard glanced at her sideways. "Come back tomorrow." Hua Rong saw that the two of them were about to close the door, and hurriedly said, "please inform me that Hua Rong asked to see me, and the ninth Lord will definitely meet me..." "The ninth Prince is not free to see you today..." "Oh?" As soon as she heard it, sure enough, a faint burst of Joy came from inside. The scale was not large. If she didn''t pay attention, she couldn''t hear it "You go quickly, don''t disturb the good things of the ninth Lord..." She saw that it was getting dark, and she didn''t go in tonight, and there was no place to live. She bowed again and said, "two military masters, make accommodation..." "Go and ask you to come back tomorrow, didn''t you hear?" "Who knows who you are..." ¡­¡­ Seeing that she would not leave, soldier a pushed her and was about to continue to come forward to drive her away, but he heard a low cry behind him: "who is shouting here?" They turned around together, and soldier B immediately said, "Lord Xu..." Hua Rong took a step forward and saw that it was Xu Caizhi who was patrolling with two bodyguards. Xu Caizhi also saw her, and was surprised and happy. She said, "Miss Hua, please come in..." Seeing Xu Caizhi''s attitude, they were very frightened and hurried to one side Xu Caizhi glared at them angrily, "it''s really blind. What did I tell you? All heroes who came to join us should be notified. Why didn''t you notify them?" The two stammered, unable to see what a "hero" the thin man called "Miss Hua" looked like Hua Rong didn''t mind, but turned to Xu Caizhi: "Lord Xu, is everything ok?" Xu Caizhi looked at her carefully for several times, and then said happily, "Miss Hua, I really didn''t expect to see you again. The princess said, you were captured by the Jin Army... I didn''t expect that you could escape... I didn''t expect, God bless..." Hua Rong answered a few words and followed him forward, but he saw a few lanterns and colored silk hung along the road, slightly decorated with a little festive atmosphere, and casually said, "is it the ninth Prince and concubine?" Xu Caizhi uttered an "ah", very uneasy He knew what the ninth Lord wanted from Hua Rong. Now, Hua Rong ran back, but he saw the ninth Lord and concubine, and he didn''t know how to answer, After thinking for a while, he said: "The ninth Lord learned that you were captured, so he was very sad, and it was difficult to be at ease day and night. A few days ago, Lord Wu, the provincial governor of Sichuan and Shaanxi, led 30000 troops to the king, and sent the women of his family to the Lord yesterday. The Lord has no family members around these days, and he is sad that the second emperor and his mother-in-law, wife and children are in great physical damage and need the care of the women, so he took her as the side princess... Miss Hua, please don''t mind, the Lord really didn''t expect you to escape..." "Princess Na, Hua Rong is very happy. How can you mind?" Hua Rong listened to his explanation for the ninth Lord, but he didn''t care, and even secretly relieved The ninth Lord naturally can only "laugh" at the beauty sent by Lord Wu. At this moment, who would be stupid to give up this best means of attracting strong support? Besides, it''s not a bad thing that the ninth prince will no longer "Miss" himself Seeing her dusty face, Xu Caizhi thought that he didn''t know how much pain he had these days, and sighed, "Miss Hua, let''s go to have a drink at the happy bar..." Hua Rong suddenly said, "Princess Na, why don''t you patrol outside instead of inside?" Xu Caizhi looked a little gloomy: "after I went to Tokyo, the prince added other bodyguards, and there were a lot of fathers-in-law to serve..." Hua Rong and Xu Caizhi also experienced life and death, so speak frankly. This question immediately understood that the ninth Lord must have other confidants around him, and gradually alienated Xu Caizhi At this time, there were bursts of music, mixed with some voices of guessing boxing and drinking. She hesitated: "my Lord is very happy. I haven''t prepared any gifts. How can I bother this wedding..." "The Lord''s seeing you is the best gift. Go quickly." Chapter 79 She then walked in and saw seven or eight tables of banquet in a hall, all of which were officials of yingtianfu and Xiangzhou camp. Because of the war, everything was simplified The ninth Lord sat in the chief in a red robe. Next to him was a woman wearing a red wedding dress. The woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was strong and healthy. Although she was not very beautiful, she was dignified and generous, and her eyebrows were quite heroic. I think it was because she was born into a military family. It was Wu jinnu, the younger sister of the Sichuan Shaanxi provincial governor The ninth Lord was having a feast. Xu Caizhi hurried over and whispered a few words in his ear He raised his head, his face changed greatly, and immediately got up and walked to Hua Rong, who was standing at the last seat. His voice trembled, "rong''er, you are back!" Hua Rong smiled and gave a big gift: "congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord. Hua Rong was ashamed and rude, so she had to borrow flowers to offer a Buddha, a cup to the Lord, and chat to express her feelings..." She poured a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp. The ninth Lord held the glass, but where could he drink it? I just feel like I''ve knocked over the bottle of five flavors in my heart. I don''t know what it''s like Jin Bing made a roster to arrest Royal and noble women. Thousands of people were locked up in Liujia temple, guarded by heavy soldiers, and no one could escape Knowing that Hua Rong was caught and there was no hope of rescue, he almost gave up the idea that she could survive. Unexpectedly, she not only came back, but also came back at such a moment At this time, the auspicious hour has arrived, the ministers have left, and the bride has long been led into the bridal chamber. The ninth Lord stared at Hua Rong and Xu Caizhi, who went out with the people, stood for a long time, sat down again, and poured three cups of wine Xu Caizhi took Huarong to settle down. As soon as he left, Huarong couldn''t care about the environment, so he fell into bed, tired and almost fell asleep immediately After sleeping for a while, I woke up, as if I had a nightmare, and I can''t remember at all Bangbanggeng came from a distance. It turned out that it was just four I''m still too tired to open my eyelids, but I can''t sleep anyway Vaguely, she suddenly heard a sigh outside the window. She was surprised, turned over and jumped up, walked to the window, and drank softly, "who is it?" The ninth Lord said in a deep voice, "ronger, it''s me." She stood by the window and didn''t open the window: "the Lord hasn''t rested yet?" "Ronger, I want to talk to you." What can I say to myself on the night of the ninth Lord''s wedding? She said faintly, "it''s late and the night dew is cold. Please come back..." There was no sound outside the window. Her heart was relieved. She went back to the bed and was about to go to bed. She heard a knock on the door "Ronger..." She lit a lamp, walked over in surprise, opened the door, and the ninth Lord came in and sat down directly at the table "Lord, what''s important?" Under the light, the ninth Lord saw that she described being thin, Rao was so, and she couldn''t hide the elegance, and her eyebrows and eyes were a little more beautiful He suppressed the excitement in his heart, stretched out his hand and pressed her hand: "rong''er, how did you escape back? Did Jin Wushu torture you?" She casually withdrew her hand: "Jin Wushu was arrogant by nature, but did not torture me. That night, someone created chaos in the Jin camp, so I took the opportunity to escape back. This time I came back to report to the Lord that Jin Wushu had been appointed as the Grand Marshal of the South sweep by the wolf of the state of Jin, to hold a puppet emperor in the state of song, and then seize the whole state of song. The puppet they want to support is Zhang bangchang..." "Sure enough, it''s him! This thief is in high position, but he has been in harmony many times. No wonder he is such a lackey of the Golden State." "And the number one scholar, Qin Hui, is probably also the spy of Jin Wushu." "Qin Hui?" The ninth Lord didn''t seem to be impressed by him. "This man was not an important official in the court, and he was also captured by the Jin army." Now that he''s taken away, there''s nothing to worry about "In addition, I found that the number of Jin Jun staying around Kaifeng at present is about 80000, which is not the 500000 they boast..." The ninth Lord was overjoyed: "is this news accurate?" "Definitely!" "OK, I will arrange the deployment immediately." She laughed: "Lord, I came back to report this to you. I will leave tomorrow morning..." He hurriedly said, "rong''er, where are you going?" "Go to a distant relative..." "Rong''er, you know, it''s the time to hire people. You can''t leave. Stay and help me." "Now there are four diligent kings gathering. Hua Rong can''t help but become a burden for the Lord." The ninth Lord did not answer, but heard a suppressed urgent report. It was Xu Caizhi: "Lord, there is military intelligence..." "Come in." I saw a letter soldier running in with Xu Caizhi, kneeling and playing: "tell the Lord, Yue Peng has won the Jin army 13 times in a row, and met a group of Jin army in Bozhou, which is in a stalemate..." The ninth Lord pondered a little, and Xu Caizhi hurriedly said, "Bozhou is only more than 100 miles away. If it is lost, the consequences will be unimaginable... Lord, for the sake of safety, it is better to retreat..." Hua Rong suddenly said, "the Lord must not retreat. At this time, it is necessary to work together. As soon as the Lord leaves, the army will collapse. Besides, Peng Ju uses his troops like a God, and I believe he can stop the Jin Army..." The ninth Lord nodded and said loudly, "Yue Pengju won 13 consecutive games, and was sealed as Xiangzhou defense envoy. General Wu Wei, everyone, etc. stood in place, strengthened their vigilance, trained their troops and horses diligently, and made no mistake." "Yes." The people took orders and went away. The ninth Lord stood up and suddenly saw a flash of red clothes at the door. He drank, "who is it?" Wu jinnu, who was dressed in joy, walked slowly in, looking a little panicked: "Lord, forgive me. I saw that the military situation was urgent, and I didn''t dare to delay. I couldn''t find the Lord for the moment, so..." It turned out that on the wedding night, Princess Wu was anxious to see her husband''s long absence from the "bridal chamber", but she heard the bodyguard announce that there was an emergency military situation and couldn''t find the ninth prince Hearing the sound, Xu Caizhi rushed to know that the ninth Lord must be in the flower dissolving place, and Princess Wu immediately followed him She answered, looking at Hua Rong, surprised and sad. On the wedding night, her husband was in another woman''s room Hua Rong opened the door for the ninth Lord. Although she was neatly dressed, she was alone in the middle of the night. Under the eyes of Princess Wu, she could hardly speak clearly, and was very ashamed The ninth Lord looked at Princess Wu with dignity: "well, you go back to rest first." "Yes." Wu Fei answered and looked at Hua Rong again. Tears in her eyes were dripping. She stepped on the three inch Golden Lotus pointedly and slowly turned away The ninth Lord wanted to summon the generals to discuss the war ahead overnight. He was upset, shook his head and went out Hua Rong hurriedly closed the door and breathed a sigh of relief I remembered the inhuman experience his two concubines had suffered in the Jin army camp He didn''t ask, so naturally she wouldn''t mention it Otherwise, it will be a more serious blow to him Who says it must be a good thing to marry into the emperor''s house? Looking at the time, I remembered that I had told the Lord that he was going to "take refuge in a distant relative" last night. I didn''t leave without saying goodbye. I combed a little. When I went out, I saw that the light in the ninth Lord''s bedroom was on all night, so I didn''t disturb him, but when I saw Xu Caizhi outside, I said to him that Xu Caizhi wanted to keep her. Where can I keep her? Hua Rong went straight with his horse Berlin City Just after dusk, Yue Pengju hurried back to the barracks. As soon as he sat down and drank a cup of tea, he heard Zhang Xian come back He was overjoyed: "Zhang Xian, have you got any news?" Zhang Xian was a little uneasy and shook his head, "Peng Ju, your sister is not in Yingtian." "Where did she go? What happened?" Yue Peng''s face changed, and his anxiety increased "I found out that she once returned to Yingtian, but then she left and didn''t know where she was going?" "What''s going on?" Zhang Xian sighed, "I heard the news that she seemed to have been captured by Jin Jun, escaped again, returned to Ying Tianhou, and left. There was no news since..." Yue Peng stood up and said, "no, I have to find my sister." "How can you leave with orders? Peng Ju, you can''t go." "Something must have happened to my sister." "I''ll help you find it. I''m just afraid you''re worried, so I came back to tell you. Since your sister has returned to Yingtian, she shouldn''t be in too much danger. I wonder if she came to you?" It''s best for my sister to come to me But if not, what should she do alone? "I''ll set out tomorrow morning and go to see her again." "No, I can''t wait any longer. After this war, I''ll go to her myself." Get close to Berlin City Along the way, many villagers came and went with all kinds of grain and vegetables Everyone talked as they walked: "Lord Yue has won again..." "It''s said that Lord Yue defeated the Jin army 14 times in a row. It''s really a blessing of the Song Dynasty..." "Yes, more importantly, Lord Yue''s army never harasses the people and has strict discipline, which is the blessing of the country..." "With such an army, we will be able to defeat the Jin Army..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman riding on "kinsys" heard such comments along the way. She couldn''t help laughing and her heart was warm At this time, it was dusk, and all the villagers who sent grain and grass had returned. The patrolling bodyguard saw a woman on horseback, with a frosty face and messy hair, and shouted, "who are you looking for?" "Please inform your commander Yue Pengju that his sister asked for an audience..." The bodyguard saw that she was vigorous and elegant. Even though her clothes were worn out, she didn''t look shabby at all. She was also general Yue''s sister, so he didn''t dare to underestimate it, so he immediately went in and announced it Hua Rong just asked another bodyguard for a bowl of water to drink, only to hear a burst of rapid footsteps, a person rushed out, and hugged her: "sister, sister..." After lying in his arms for a long time, she raised her head and looked at him carefully. She saw that he was wearing a chain lock yellow armor and a red bounded red copper helmet. He was really majestic and handsome. She only felt that none of the people she saw in her life could match his style She couldn''t help smiling: "Peng Ju, I heard along the way that you have fought 14 consecutive battles since the first month, and won every battle. I''m really happy, hehe..." Chapter 80 Yue Peng raised his heart and didn''t know what to say. He just held her hand tightly: "sister, go in and talk." "Well." He suddenly shouted, "Zhang Xian, Zhang Xian..." Zhang Xian answered "Zhang Xian, my sister is here, and she is looking for me..." "Oh, sister, I was saying I would go to see you tomorrow." Hua Rong once met Zhang Xian and knew that he was Yue Pengju''s best friend. His relationship was even closer than that of Yang Zaixing and others. He smiled with a smile: "Zhang Xian, did you go to me? Thank you." "Sister, it''s the happiest thing for you to come." Yue Pengju was elated: "Zhang Xian, let''s have dinner together." Zhang Xian saw his two tightly held hands, smiled and shook his head: "no, I have something else to do, you eat." He turned and left. Hua Rong''s face turned red. Yue Peng held her hand, unaware She opened it with a slight force, but he held it tighter, and she did not struggle The dining room is usually Yue Pengju''s living room. Looking around, the room is small and poorly furnished. It is all white wood without painting There are some maps and so on on the table Yue Peng brought her a clean single coat and a basin of water. Seeing that she was almost asleep on the chair, her face was strangely pale and a little uneasy, he gently stroked her long eyelashes and said softly, "sister, wash first." "Well." He took the veil and wiped her face. She slowly opened her eyes, which were full of blood, and her smile was very tired: "Peng Ju, I''ll do it myself." "Sister, let me help you." He still didn''t let go and slowly wiped her face Hua Rong didn''t refuse any more. For the first time in her life, she was so carefree to be served and felt at ease She sat on the chair, made do with the water, and soaked her feet in it. The water was warm, but her body was so tired that she couldn''t even straighten up Hua Rong ran around for a long time, temporarily settled down, and put on Yue Pengju''s clothes. Although they were too big, they were clean and comfortable after all Yue Pengju took the shirt she had changed to wash it. She hesitated. "Peng Ju, put it there and I''ll wash it myself." Yue Peng looked at her cold, hungry and chapped hands these days, and felt very uncomfortable: "sister, it''s okay, I''ll help you." He was already a man commanding thousands of troops, but he did not refuse to do these humble things for himself. She sat in a chair stunned, her eyes hot, but turned her head and saw that the food had been delivered The soldiers brought a pot of soup cakes, a pot of cooking cakes, and a thick black disk containing cooked sliced mutton and two plates of vegetables Although Yue Pengju has made many meritorious contributions, the ninth Lord is still supported by the money of the gentry and clan. Even with a small reward, he stopped at his boss Du Chong, and it is rarely his turn Fortunately, Yue Pengju was strict in running the army. He didn''t demolish houses when he was frozen to death, and didn''t rob food when he was starved to death. In addition, he won victories in every battle, and was deeply loved by the people poisoned by the Jin army. Everyone rushed to tell them and raised money and food. At present, most of the soldiers'' supplies are donated by civilian righteous men Yue Peng took the lead, eating, drinking and lodging were the same as those of soldiers, and his private life was by no means half preferential. At that time, it was March, and he didn''t know the taste of meat. For this meal, it was because his sister came that he specially made some mutton Yue Peng waved, "you go out. I''ll have dinner with my sister tonight." "Yes." There were only two people left in the room. Yue Pengju immediately filled a bowl of soup cakes and handed them to Hua Rong. He was still immersed in the joy of meeting: "sister, are you hungry?" "Well, I haven''t had a good meal for a long time." "Sister, you eat this, eat more..." He carefully took pieces of mutton from the thick plate and gave them to her for fear that she might not be full "Hehe, Peng Ju, don''t patronize me, you also eat." "OK." He always promised, but he didn''t eat a piece of meat, and just tried to coerce her Yue Peng waited for her to eat two bowls of soup cakes before saying, "sister, how are you doing these days?" She shook her head and briefly explained how she had been caught and how she had been saved by King Qin Since leaving Ying Tianhou, the golden soldiers who arrested the royal family members and the ninth Lord went out on a large scale, searched and hunted in a hundred miles around Jincheng, and ran away. These days, they ambushed in the day and out at night to avoid the golden soldiers who robbed everywhere. It was even more difficult to meet any shops on the road. They were desperate, so they specialized in robbing the single golden man, robbing silver, robbing dry food, robbing clothes, hiding, and finding Yue Pengju through hardships Yue Peng listened to her understatement, but in the meantime, how can we study it deeply? "I didn''t expect that Jin Wushu should pretend to be drunk and let you go." Hua Rong sighed. Obviously, she was the enemy of heaven, but she was also an honest gentleman "Jin Wushu is so difficult to deal with." "Yes, Peng Ju, be careful." Last time, Yue Pengju defeated the deadlocked Jin Jun and advanced to Berlin Town, but received intelligence. Jin Wushu led 50000 troops to pursue Berlin town Hua Rong knew the power of Jin Wu Shu, and Yue Peng couldn''t lift more than 3000 horses. He was very worried: "Peng lift, are you sure?" He nodded: "sister, I''ve been waiting for Jin Wushu for a long time!" Hua Rong saw his resolute eyes, and his hanging heart immediately put down most of it At this time, both of them had finished their meals, and Hua Rong had been running around for a long time, sitting on the only chair. Yue Peng raised her and saw her haggard, which could not be covered "Sister, are you sleepy?" "Well, I''m sleepy." Sleepy and tired, she ran away for a long time. At this point, it seemed as if she had finally entered a shelter port. Her heart was completely relaxed, and she sank into a chair and didn''t want to move Yue Peng heaved a long sigh, "I really want to thank King Qin. If it weren''t for him, I would never see you again." Hua Rong was also a little disappointed. He was originally an enemy who wanted to kill him as soon as he met. Who ever thought it would be this situation today? King Qin was seriously injured and cold, and there were golden soldiers everywhere. It was unknown how his life and death would be The troubled times diluted the feelings of hatred, and even several times, they secretly regretted that they shouldn''t leave him alone. However, their fear and fear of him eventually defeated their guilt. If he was good and caught by him, they would have to escape So I had to break up with him while he was injured "Alas, I didn''t expect that one day, I ended up like King Qin, robbing everywhere. Once, I passed a steamed bun shop in a small town. I was extremely hungry, but I had no money. I just grabbed a few steamed buns and ran away while the peddler wasn''t paying attention, and my palms were burned..." Yue Peng held up her hand. Seeing the scald the size of a copper coin on it, he was even more distressed and shouted, "sister, you can stay in the barracks in the future." She nodded with joy. Her fear for so long suddenly disappeared without a trace, and even Wan Wan didn''t think of it. She smiled with a smile: "when I catch Jin Wushu, I will beat him 300 lashes to see if he dare to be so rampant." "OK, sister, let''s give him some strength this time." As soon as her mind relaxed, she was very sleepy. She suddenly said, "Peng Ju, will I trouble you if I stay in the army?" "No, not at all." "Hehe, well, I''ll leave after the most rampant days of the Jin army." Yue Peng held her hand tightly. "Sister, don''t leave! When the war subsides after the expulsion of the Jin people, we''ll find a good place to live a quiet life and never part again." Suddenly, she wanted to cry bitterly. She shook her head and said nothing. How can she never separate from him! Yue Pengju suddenly said, "sister, I won''t marry Wan Wan, never!" Hua Rong heard him mention Wan Wan, and subconsciously said, "why?" As everyone knows, Yue Pengju thought that every birth and separation now might be a farewell. On the bloody battlefield, even his sister couldn''t get any news Even if you win, you often worry about yourself and hate yourself again and again. Why didn''t you make a decision and take your sister away that day? Wouldn''t it be a lifelong regret if the two would be separated from each other in the future? Seeing Hua Rong again at the moment, all hesitations had been driven away. Yue Pengju stared at her, and his tone was sure to be as if he were commanding a big battle, which was by no means childish or frivolous "I only like my sister. In this life, I only marry my sister. Any other woman has nothing to do with me!" The flower melted and turned her eyes, and tears fell down somehow Experienced thousands of mountains and rivers, experienced a narrow escape, experienced many suicides, and never cried like this Now, I finally heard such a rock - solid confession, but I couldn''t help crying Yue Peng saw her crying, hugged her tightly, and said softly, "sister, after leaving that time, I regret very much that I didn''t resign hard and didn''t take you away. These days, I''m worried about you every day. Now when I see you again, I''ll never separate from you! Sister, believe me, I''ll handle the rest of the things, as long as you stay by my side." What "sister and brother etiquette", what Li wanwan, what ninth Lord, King Qin... All were thrown out of the sky, and I don''t know whether it was joy or sorrow. She wiped her tears, held his hand again, her heart beating, and her voice was completely low: "Peng Ju..." "Sister, I will resign to the Lord this time." Hua Rong was stunned for a moment before slowly saying, "Peng Ju, you should be careful at this very moment." "I know. Sister, I will be measured. My husband does something and doesn''t do something. I fight for the ninth Lord to revitalize the great song dynasty. I will die forever, but it''s absolutely impossible for me to give up my beloved woman and let him marry!" She hesitated: "otherwise, I''ll talk for you..." He knew that the ninth Lord was interested in his sister, so naturally he couldn''t let her suffer an embarrassment. He insisted, "no! Sister, you don''t have to come forward. I can handle it. Don''t worry." "I don''t know whether the ninth Lord will allow it or not." "The ninth Lord will certainly allow it. If not, I will not be promoted and made rich in this life, and I will take you away!" Resigning from marriage was originally a difficult thing. Hua Rong would never believe it if it were for any other man, but Yue Peng raised his mouth and said it was naturally different. From small to large, he never cheated himself When he was still weak, he was able to help himself escape. After he became an indomitable hero, he often saved himself from danger. This man, almost from the first sight, was his protector Before the tears were wiped away, she couldn''t help smiling again There was a "crackle" in the brazier, and the flames jumped up Yue Peng saw the glowing fire reflected the blush on her face, and there was a trace of extremely happy smile in her eyes. He was worried for fear that she would stop him from resigning, but he was very happy to see that she did not stop him. He didn''t even mention "marry wanwan" or "treat wanwan well" at all. This time, it was like getting a wordless commitment and response. He was full of joy. I didn''t know how to express it, and he just held her hand tightly, Gently hold her in your arms and touch the corner of her hair The two snuggled for a long time, and Hua Rong slowly felt the hairpin from her arms After a long time, the hairpin is still cherished in my heart. This friendship is self-evident He took it from her hand and gently inserted it into her bun: "sister, this is yours, and it will always be yours." Her face flushed slightly, and her voice was low and inaudible: "isn''t it nice?" He was very happy: "very nice." She leaned in his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, so relaxed from body to heart, slightly closed her eyes, and a burst of fatigue hit Chapter 81 "Sister, are you sleepy?" "Well." "You stay in my room and have a good rest for two days." "What about you?" "I''m laying on the floor outside." "Peng Ju, how can you do that? You have to make sure you have a good rest before you have enough energy to command the battle." "Sister, when I see you, it''s the best rest. Don''t mention sleeping on the floor. You can sleep on the rocks. Sister, don''t say it quickly. You''ve been tired for so long, and you should have a good rest..." "Well." He gently hugged her exhausted body to the bed and lay it down. He covered her with a quilt and said softly, "I''m right outside. Call me if you need anything." "Well, go and have a rest, too." He walked to the door and looked back at her, but he saw her staring vaguely and whispering, "Peng Ju, if you don''t go, will you accompany me tonight?" He suddenly turned back and sat by the bed with his heart beating Hua Rong smiled and took his hand, saying softly, "these days, I''m afraid every day..." Every day of the journey from Jin Jun camp to escape is spent in panic. How many times when there is no way out, I always fantasize that if Peng is held by my side! If Peng holds it by your side! After thousands of hardships, I finally came back to the man I love. Suddenly, I wanted to be so unscrupulous, ask him to accompany me, act coquettish in front of him, and know that I am safe and protected "Sister, I''m with you, always with you." He slowly stretched out his hand and took off her coat. She lay beside him meekly, with her eyes closed and a sweet smile on her face Yue Peng raised and touched her tired eyelids, as if touching the smoothest silk. He trembled in his heart and couldn''t help lowering his head He was a vigorous young man, who had never been close to a woman in his life, but he felt the taste extremely delicious, and the delicate body in his arms trembled slightly Hua rongben was extremely tired. In his memory, the fear and nightmare brought by King Qin completely disappeared. It was also the first time to experience the wonderful love between men and women. He was slowly hot and his cheeks were red She quietly stretched out her hand and hugged his neck. Yue Pengju couldn''t help it any longer. She quietly stretched out her hand and slowly untied her clothes. But seeing that she was so soft, with her star eyes half closed and her face flushed, she suddenly remembered that her sister followed her like this, and she didn''t have a name or share. When her feelings were so pure, she didn''t want to be wronged at all. She got up immediately, gently stroked her hair, and softly said, "sister, after I resign, I''ll marry you immediately, OK?" The flowers dissolved low with an inaudible "um" He was about to lie down, she giggled, put her arms around his neck, retracted into bed, covered the quilt, and soon, she gave out a uniform sound of breathing Yue Peng''s heart beat faster, his face flushed, and he had never had pleasure and happiness. Thinking of something, he almost jumped up and shouted in his heart, "my sister likes me, and my sister used to like me so much!" He was about to turn off the light when he saw one of her hands exposed, so he took it into the quilt to cover it for her. When he took it, he found a long scar on her arm He was surprised and couldn''t help sitting up. He pulled her sleeve up a little. If he didn''t look at it, he was shocked. He saw several such scars on her body, which were obviously left by the fight He couldn''t help it any longer. He gently picked her up and lifted her clothes. He saw several such scars on her back and legs, twoorthree of which were not light, and even there were faint scars on her neck Hua Rong lazily curled up in his arms and let him check his body. He didn''t feel his abruptness, nor did he feel shy, as if it was a kind of natural familiarity and intimacy. Those who were healed and not scarred - their own pain and ugly bodies appeared in front of him, leaving him to pity Yue Pengju silently took the wound medicine and smeared it on her. Touching the itch, she giggled: "Pengju, it''s not serious, it''s going to heal." He felt terrible in his heart. Every time he touched a wound, he heard her soft voice: "this one on his back was whipped by King Qin''s men on the island..." "... Jin Jun cut his leg..." "The new wound on his left shoulder was left by Zong Wang. I will give him a knife when we meet on the battlefield in the future..." ¡­¡­ She gently fell in Yue Peng''s arms and counted the origin of the wound on her body. Involuntarily, tears rained down. Even though King Qin and Jin Wushu said they liked themselves, what else did she bring to herself except the numerous scars Yue Pengju is the only man in the world who has never hurt himself Yue Pengju put down the ointment, gently picked her up, wiped her tears with his hands, and his voice was choked: "sister, it''s because I didn''t take good care of you." She put her arms around his neck, smiled and half squinted: "Peng Ju, I''m not afraid of it in the future." "Well, don''t be afraid, I''ll always be with you." This night, I slept very sweet When I opened my eyes in the morning, Yue Pengju was no longer around When she got up and opened the door, she saw Yue Peng standing at the door, holding a slightly old dress in her hand, but it was very clean She laughed and said, "Peng Ju, why don''t you call me?" "I want you to rest enough." His eyes were very gentle. He used to ask her to do morning exercises together, but seeing that she slept so sweetly and thinking of her running for so long, he couldn''t bear to call her and wanted her to have a good sleep "Peng Ju, where did you get the clothes?" "I bought it from the women in the military camp. It''s only old. Hehe, when these days are over, I''ll buy you a new one." She took it and smiled, "it''s already very good. I like it very much." Yue Peng raised his hands and rubbed them, very happy "Peng Ju, assign me some tasks, too." He saw the bow and arrow in her hand, and his eyes lit up: "Jin people are good at riding and shooting, but the great Song Dynasty is dominated by infantry, so we always lose the battle. I have considered for a long time, to recruit soldiers from all directions and form a cavalry. Your riding skills are exquisite, so stay and be a training instructor..." Hua Rong was overjoyed: "is this true?" "Of course it''s true! Sister, I''ve been preparing for a long time, but I can''t find a suitable candidate. Coupled with the lack of funds, it''s even more difficult, but in the military camp I''m leading, I''ve never stopped such training. You''re good at riding and shooting, and you''re the right candidate for the coach..." If a woman is in a military camp, she must have her father and brother or her husband''s family to rely on, otherwise it is difficult to act However, since the Jin army invaded the south, there were people fleeing everywhere. For this reason, many soldiers'' families also followed the army This is completely unimaginable today, but at that time, if their families did not follow the army, they could be looted and slaughtered by the Jin people at any time. In order to stabilize the military, it has almost become an tacit understanding, and many camps have family members It is not surprising that Yue Pengju arranged for his sister to be in the military camp Hua Rong laughed and whispered, "are you not afraid that others will laugh at you when you appoint me as the coach?" "This dynasty''s Yangmen female generals are famous all over the world. Who dares to joke?" "Well, I''ll also be a flower general, hehe." "Sister, as long as you like, no matter what ideal you want to achieve, I will help you." The flower dissolves his promise, and a man loves, respects, and sympathizes with it with all his heart. His heart is like honey mixed with oil. Only by his side, he won''t be hurt! Yue Peng raised but saw that her smiling face was full and her eyes were flowing. The two people looked at each other and stared at each other for a moment. Hua Rong''s face also couldn''t help blushing, and he gently slapped him: "silly fool, what are you doing with me!" He came to his senses, smiled happily and whispered, "sister, you are so beautiful." The flowers blushed, looked up, and saw the rising sun in spring, as if life had entered a new realm At first, it was reported that a woman riding a "kinsys" appeared somewhere But then the clue broke "Kinsys" in the kingdom of gold, no one does not know, such a good horse, Hua Rong thought it would never be destroyed, how can a person and a horse disappear out of thin air? Jin Wushu originally wanted her to lead the way, but when the clue was broken, he did not immediately chase the ninth Lord, but bypassed the most fierce army of Qin Wang in the advanced offensive As the second emperor was detained, the news that liujiasi was about to be repatriated to the capital of the state of Jin had already spread, and the defenders everywhere panicked and collapsed at the first blow. There was hardly much decent resistance along the way until they came to chuanzhou Lu Deng, the governor of Chu''an Prefecture, was a man with lofty ideals and quite scheming. He did not run away like other generals who were greedy for life and death. Instead, he was prepared and worked step by step. Therefore, Jin Wushu attacked the city for half a month On the fourth day, it was also the right thing to do. The senior officer Wang Boyan passed by here and forced Lu Deng to meet him quickly. Lu Deng had to leave temporarily. As soon as he left the front foot, the spy planted by Jin Wushu in the back foot informed the situation. Jin Wushu was overjoyed and immediately led the crowd to attack at night and attack chuanzhou Wang Boyan left, and Lu Deng rushed back after hearing the news. He had no choice but to kill himself with a knife in grief and anger His wife is also a chaste woman, who has been staying with her husband. Now, her husband committed suicide and couldn''t bear to steal a life alone, so she also committed suicide and died for the festival, following her dead husband underground Jin Wushu led people into Lu Fu. Lu Fu was quiet and messy, and all the servants had already escaped separately Jin Wushu came to the hall and stood proudly with a sword in hand He shouted, "who are you? Dare to stay here?" He drank, but there was no answer. He stepped forward and looked carefully. He recognized Lu Deng, who had committed suicide. Then he looked at his eyebrows, which were lifelike. As before, he was dying in peace Jin Wushu was surprised. Why did someone die? Next to him, there was a dead woman lying on the ground, covered with blood, who also committed suicide Seeing Lu Deng''s body still standing, he bowed twice and sighed: "well, Lu Deng, you are also a rare loyal minister of the Song Dynasty. Now, you commit suicide, and I won''t hurt your body. Don''t worry about it." Before saying anything, I heard a burst of crying. A soldier held a baby and captured an old woman out of the backyard "The fourth prince, these two people, please send it." Jin Wushu asked the woman, "who are you? Who are you holding the child?" The woman cried, "this is Master Lu''s son, and my family is the young master''s nurse. Poor master and wife are loyal to the country, leaving only a little bone and blood. Please forgive your life." Jin Wushu took another look at the bodies of ludeng and his wife, especially his wife. Although her face was covered with blood, she couldn''t hide the beauty of her life. Ludeng was loyal and his wife was so frugal He was disappointed and ordered, "immediately order that the people of this city be preserved and not slaughtered. Bury Lord Lu and his wife together at the intersection, until people passing by know that it is the tomb of loyal ministers and loyal women." Wu Qimai took the order and said, "what about this child?" Chapter 82 Jin Wushu turned to Lu Deng''s body again, and saw that he was still as angry as before, so he looked at him and bowed to him again: "Mr. Lu, a family will never give up your descendants. Take your son as his own son, send him to his own country, and raise him with this nurse. How about waiting for adults to grow up, take your surname, and pick up your incense fire?" As soon as he spoke, Lu Deng fell to the ground Jin Wushu felt pity and held the baby in his arms The little baby used to cry endlessly, but was teased and giggled by him He was overjoyed and turned to the trembling nanny: "did you get a name, young master?" "King Hui, little childe, his name is Lu Wenlong." "Lu Wenlong? Good name. Boy, from now on, you will be called Lu Wenlong. You will grow up like your father and be a hero." He gave the baby to the nanny and planned that the next stop would be to attack Berlin City The general guarding the city in Berlin is Yue Pengju It is one of the two people in the Song Dynasty who must be eradicated Thinking of Yue Pengju, I couldn''t help thinking of Hua Rong. Looking at Mrs. Lu, who had been embalmed, I felt even more melancholy. If I got a wife like this, what would I want in my life? Suddenly thinking of the enemy woman, where is her life after she narrowly escaped from the gold camp? Are you still living in this world? I regret that I shouldn''t have let her go at the beginning However, with their own status, there is no reason to marry a song woman? He was slightly distracted. When he turned his head and looked again, Mrs. Lu''s coffin had been carried out A few days later, Jin Wushu led his army to invade Berlin City, and the news of the death of Lord Lu and his wife also came Hua Rong only regrets that she didn''t do it well at the beginning. If she killed Jin Wushu, why is it so troublesome? However, suddenly thinking of his kindness and his kindness and leniency to himself in Jinying, I couldn''t help asking myself: if one day we meet on the battlefield, is it really not he who killed himself, or he who killed him? Yue Pengju met Lord Lu once and was deeply impressed by him. Now he committed suicide and died for his country, which was very sad But the plan for today is to resist the attack of Jin Wu Shu He has fought with Jin Wushu several times, but the scale is very small, so it is difficult to judge too big a victory or defeat. Hearing that Jin Wushu buried Mr. and Mrs. Lu, he secretly said that this man is very powerful Remembering that his sister fell into his hands, this man not only didn''t take the opportunity to murder, but also pretended to be drunk and let people go. His style was really a gentleman Because of this, it''s even harder to deal with However, Yue Pengju was vaguely excited, as if he had found the right match and would meet the right talent. Sometimes, the enemy is more worthy of respect than his friend He immediately convened a military conference, and Hua Rong was present throughout the whole process, adding some opinions from time to time Finally, he decided to lead his troops to lidukou on the Yellow River to meet the Jin army On the eve of the battle, Hua Rong came to the stable and washed "kinsys" again and again Yue Pengju came to her, picked up a bucket of water and mixed a potion to remove paint He took the brush and helped her brush it twice. Vaguely, he saw the "King shape" on the horse''s forehead and praised it: "good horse, really good horse..." "This horse is called kinses, and it is the first colt in the kingdom of Jin. It is owned by Jin Wushu. I stole it when I ran away. I was afraid that others would recognize it and be tracked, so I dyed it like this..." she smiled with a bright smile, "I didn''t expect to fight with the golden soldiers one day, so I rode this horse and frustrated their spirit..." "Good." On the afternoon of the third day, Yue Pengju''s army lined up in the west of lidukou village to challenge the Jin army He ordered Zhang Xian to command 1500 people in front, and he unified 1000 people to carry luggage and so on According to the deployment of the Jin army, Jin Wushu abduction horse is the right wing, and zongwang after the confluence is the left wing This is also another large-scale coordinated operation of the Jin army before returning to Beijing According to the deployment, Zhang Xian selected several sharp tongued and cunning soldiers and scolded them in front of the battle Zongwang marched for many years and never looked down on Song Jun. standing in a watchtower on the stronghold to observe the enemy''s situation, he saw that Song Jun, who had always been weak, took the initiative to challenge him and hissed, "unexpectedly, Nanman came to die." Immediately ordered his wife aruden to fight, to "kill Nanman and leave no one behind." Aruden was the bravest and most skillful of the four thousand commanders under zongwang. He immediately led 800 iron cavalry out of the stronghold and pounced on the song army According to Yue Pengju''s deployment, Zhang Xian commanded the sergeant to push the chariots to the front of the battle. In front of each chariot, there was a wooden board covered with a foot long iron blade When the enemy rode about 200 steps away from the front, 50 bed crossbow carts fired arrows. About 20 cavalry soldiers of the Jin army were pierced by thick and long crossbows and fell to the ground dead Naturally, this could not stop the enemy''s galloping. The Jin army was about 150 steps away from the front of the battle. 300 archers with divine arms in the song army shot at the enemy. Within a hundred steps, ordinary bows and crossbows began to shoot at the enemy, and 30 artillery carts also threw artillery stones at the enemy Jin Jun rushed to the front of the array and was blocked by the chariot, so he couldn''t break into the enemy array Zong Wang saw clearly upstairs, was surprised, and immediately made another commander Gu lie: "you copy the left wing, aruden copy the right wing, you will win." The most commonly used tactic of the Jin army was to use the left and right cavalry to attack the enemy in a roundabout way. It has never been defeated by the song army so far At present, when the two men led the troops to detour, the song army''s original square formation immediately became the original formation Jin Jun''s second charge failed again, damaging more than 300 people Zongwang could no longer watch the battle upstairs, and ordered the other two commanders to discuss. Gu lie said, "I led my troops out of the Nanman army formation, and then I knew that there was another period after that, which was the location of their baggage. It was better to attack the rear formation first, burn their baggage, and then surround the front formation." Zongwang nodded and said yes, and immediately ordered the two men to insert between the two formations of the song army to intercept reinforcements; I personally led an army to attack the northwest of the song army Although the rear formation of song army was commanded by Yue Pengju himself, the elite was already at Zhang Xian. Here, only grain carts and the like were used to arrange the formation. Ordinary bows and crossbows could not withstand the impact of Jin Qi at all Under the attack from three sides, although the infantry fought hard to resist, the situation became more and more critical When the battle turned white hot, a song army suddenly appeared behind the side of zongwang''s first army, with crimson flags on both sides and a big "flower" on it with black silk thread The head was actually a female general, with slender eyebrows and eyes, a face like a silver plate, a lotus crown on his head, and an iron armor. Sitting down, he was impressively the one in a million famous horse "kinses" A soldier exclaimed, "look, kinsys..." "How could she have Kinsey?" Zong Wang saw clearly that this woman was Hua Rong, the "female slave" of the fourth brother. She was clearly riding kinsys. Why was she tracked down? Is it the fourth brother''s connivance? A group of soldiers under him suddenly saw such a beautiful and matchless woman coming out of the song army. Their eyes widened one by one. Before they could react, Hua Rong was the first to burst into the battle, stretched his bow and arrow, and suddenly, several jin soldiers fell "Kinsys" is very famous in the kingdom of Jin. Jin Jun didn''t know it was the mount of Jin Wushu, but most people didn''t know it was stolen by her, and immediately shouted, "that''s the horse of the fourth Prince..." "How did the fourth Prince''s horse get into her hand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Rong heard it clearly, and suddenly said in Jurchen language: "kinsys is here, your fourth Prince has already been killed by me, and you wait for the golden thief to surrender..." Zongwang knew that in order to disturb the morale of the army, she angrily said, "demon girl, my fourth brother wants you to serve and spoil you before giving you this horse. You don''t want to return, but you''re talking nonsense here." "Zongwang dog thief, you once cut me, and today I''ll take your life." Although she was drinking and scolding, her voice was as clear as a yellow warbler, and her smile was even more abundant in her eyebrows. Everyone was licking blood with their knife heads. Where have you seen such a woman on such an occasion? Seeing that she could speak Jurchen language again, they were very surprised: "Who is this woman?" "Is it our Dajin woman?" Seeing that the people were confused by her, Zong shouted, "don''t fall into the trap of the witch. She is a Han, a real Han..." Gu lie was lecherous and came to the battle with a mace in his hand: "demon girl, today I caught you as a wife." Before he reached Huarong, Yue Peng jumped out and separated his weapon with a knife. His right hand slashed his neck, cutting off his cervical spine and collarbone. The body fell down, and his scalp was still connected to his body Zong Wang rushed forward, and Hua Rong shot an arrow. His body leaned, but the arrow looked like an eye. It turned and stared at his shoulder. He snorted, and the arrow had stabbed into the meat In this way, the war situation was immediately reversed, and the front army led by Zhang Xian also took the chariot as the leader to reinforce the rear array. Zongwang could not resist and retreated one after another It was dark. Yue Pengju made a quick decision and ordered that the army should not be withdrawn. Jin Jun should not have a chance to breathe and attack Li Dukou Zong Wang couldn''t resist, so he had to lead his army to step on the ice and cross the river overnight, but it was already spring at this time, and the ice was weak. Many jin soldiers stepped through the ice and drowned A fierce battle ended before dawn. The Jin army lost most of its troops, while the song army also killed nearly 1000 people After picking up the spoils, Yue Peng returned triumphantly. He held Chi''s horse and kept pace with Qianfeng''s Hua Rong. Seeing that she had put away the flag of "Hua", he laughed and said, "sister, how did you put away the flag?" She smiled: "I hate the rampant Jin Wu Shu and zongwang. Today, Peng Ju gave me a chance to let them know." Yue Pengju has been bleeding in the battlefield for these years. He never dreamed that one day he would fight hand in hand with his sister and share life and death. He glanced at her and saw her blooming, like the first winter jasmine in early spring. His feelings for her could not help but increase But zongwang led the defeated army across the Yellow River border and finally joined Jin Wushu As soon as he entered the camp of Jin Wushu, Jin Wushu greeted him. Seeing that the people were so embarrassed, he was surprised and said, "second brother, how was your trip?" Zong Wang took the water from the bodyguard, drank most of the pot, wiped his mouth, and pointed to the arrow wound on his shoulder: "fourth brother, do you know who hurt it?" "Who?" "It''s your flower melt!" Jin Wushu opened his mouth. After a while, he suddenly remembered that he shouldn''t be happy in front of the injured second brother, and hurriedly said, "is it really her?" How could he escape from zongwang''s eyes with that happy look in his eyes? Lengleng said, "of course it''s her. I''ll never admit it wrong. She was in the army with Yue Peng and rode on kinsys, so fierce." "Fourth brother, didn''t you say to leave clues to catch Hua Rong? Why did she run to Yue Peng''s army without any news?" Chapter 83 Although Jin Wushu was crafty, the Nuzhen nation was founded soon after all, and it was not as attentive as the Han people. He never dreamed that Hua Rong actually "painted" the whereabouts of kinsys, so he couldn''t figure it out: "I also feel strange. Kinsys is obviously around her, why can''t we get any news? Nuo Da''s a horse, anyway, is also eye-catching..." "Now? Now what are you going to do? Just watch her arrogance for nothing?" Jin Wushu laughed, "so what? Zhao Deji is already the force of missing the net. What kind of climate can it be if she helps with more than one woman? Second brother, don''t worry, just take care of the injury." "No problem. Fourth brother, I always didn''t understand why you were infatuated with her and gave in to her in every way before. This time, I want you to fight and catch her back to be a concubine..." "Hehe, second brother, are you not against her?" "Such a beautiful woman, with such skills, can be your concubine after being caught back. It''s not worth coming to the state of song to work hard. Fourth brother, you must catch that woman." Jin Wushu was full of pride: "well, when I defeat Yue Pengju and marry her, I have to ask her to pour wine for you and make amends, and call you ''second brother''." "OK, I''ll wait." This night, Jin Wushu became more and more excited. After Hua Rong left, he was melancholy, but it was all over for a long time I didn''t expect to hear her news on the battlefield again. This time, where can I help it? It was the first time in her life that she tossed and turned, and finally fell asleep, but she dreamed that she was riding kinsys, swaggering, galloping side by side with herself on the vast prairie "Hua Rong, will you marry me?" "Just be a wife." "Shall I marry you as my wife?" "You are not allowed to take concubines." "I don''t take concubines. Do you promise to marry me?" "Well, I''ll marry you..." ¡­¡­ He woke up with a smile and found that it was just a spring dream Looking at the sky again, it was only four o''clock, and I couldn''t go any further. I wanted to see her standing in front of me as soon as I opened my eyes The next morning, Jin Wushu led 30000 troops straight to Berlin City After defeating Zong Wang, Yue Fei did not take it lightly at all. He knew that the main force of the Jin army was behind, and he had been prepared. After the meeting that day, Hua Rong followed Yue Pengju to arrange the war Yue Pengju listed a list: five battlements were assigned in the city and three stoves were built There are 1000 dung barrels, 500 bucket tanks, 10000 Phyllostachys pubescens, 10000 small bamboos, and more than 10000 kilograms of cotton rags Seeing this list, all the people were puzzled. Yue Peng held it up but laughed. He only ordered the flag and licensing officer to pay the official price in the shop and buy a lot of things Everyone took the order and went away. Hua Rong recalled those lists and looked at Yue Pengju again Yue Pengju immediately gave a few simple prompts, and Hua Rong nodded Yue Pengju was overjoyed: "sister, do you understand?" "I see." Later, Yue Peng asked people to place one bucket on each battlement and ordered carpenters to make a wooden cover Thousands of barrels of poison were taken out of the storehouse and put into feces Cotton and bamboo are used to make Qing tubes One side of the water closed the Qianjin gate, took out the steel from the warehouse, painted it like an iron hook, and asked the blacksmith to make an iron hook according to the pattern and tie it to the Internet Two days later, they reported to the Jin army to attack the city Jin Wushu swept through all the divisions of the king Qin and the civil resistance forces of the song army, and was invincible. Recently, it has been reported one after another. Yue Peng has won 14 consecutive battles, all of which have defeated Jin Bing Although the scale of each war is not large, and the casualties of the Jin army are not too serious, however, for the victorious Jin army, the situation is already very serious Jin Wushu measured that if he wanted to wipe out the state of song and catch Zhao Deji, he must clear this biggest stumbling block as soon as possible, so he personally led 50000 troops to take Yue Pengju He heard that Yue Peng couldn''t lift more than 8000 people, but he didn''t dare to be careless at all. He hired several Han guides along the way. Be sure to find out the situation On this day, Jin Yahu, the general of Jin Wushu, led the 5000 troops to lead the formation, and Jin Wushu led the soldiers as the rear team When they came to the city river, Jin Jun put the ladder into the water and became a suspension bridge to ferry soldiers across the river Pull up the ladder to the wall, lay it out, and the soldiers climb the city together The general has gone to the city, and there is no movement in that city Jin Wushu''s feelings are wrong. Why is there no guard in the city? Just thinking, suddenly I heard a cannon in the city, rolled dung, and the soldiers fell down the ladder one by one, and fell to the ground and died Jin Wushu urgently asked why, the military division of Kazakhstan in the army led the military doctor to check and found that the dead were highly toxic Jin Wushu was shocked and hurriedly ordered the troops to return to the camp When the first battle was won, Hua Rong was overjoyed. He accompanied Yue Pengju to the city. He saw the Golden Army flags standing outside, and the momentum was overwhelming. This was the practice of the golden Wu Shu to go out for the battle. Often, the song army heard the momentum, and fell without fighting It seemed that the defeat of the first battle did not shake the morale of the army at all Yue Pengju was not angry, and immediately ordered people to disperse the collected bodies of some golden soldiers and hang them in a row under the city wall Sure enough, seeing the corpse of his companion, Jin Jun looked very "spectacular" from a distance, and his morale was terrified When they learned that Yue Pengju was guarding the city, they were afraid first, and all of them were a little timid Hua Rong asked him, "Peng Ju, do you dare to come to jinwushu?" "Jin Wushu is so crafty that he dare not come again in the daytime, but he must attack the city at night." "Hehe, then we''ll wait for him to die at night." The two brothers and sisters are talking and laughing in the city. Jin Wushu can see clearly in the camp under the city. He sees Yue Peng holding a woman with a red tassel and white feather beside him, but it''s not Hua Rong. Who is it? This anger is not trivial, but there is no reason to feel happy - she survived after all! Not only live, but also live in high spirits Although he had already learned her whereabouts from Zong Wang''s mouth, he finally didn''t see it with his own eyes. Now, he didn''t know whether it was surprise or joy, and suddenly shouted, "Hua Rong, is it really you?" Hua Rong was quite surprised to hear him call himself. Just about to promise, Yue Peng held her hand and said loudly, "Jin Wushu, thank you for letting my sister come back. In the future, if you fall into my hands, you will not die once!" He was full of confidence, and his voice spread far away. The Jin army under the city could hear him clearly. He knew that he was the first person of the newly rising song general. The victory of 14 consecutive battles had spread his prestige all over the country Seeing him standing at the head of the city shouting, his voice was like in everyone''s ears, and they were shocked and inexplicable, and said, "this South man is very powerful..." "Is he doing magic?" "How dare he dare to threaten the fourth prince?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Jin Wushu, if you surrender obediently, we can spare you from dying, otherwise, your body will also be hung here..." Hua Rong''s voice is clear and crisp. Although it is so far away, you can vaguely see the kind of smile on her face - a confident smile, which is the reason why you absolutely trust the men around you "Jin Wushu, I told you long ago that as long as you meet Peng Ju, you will never be an opponent!" Jin Wushu listened in his ear, but felt worse than being stabbed, but he heard Hua Rong''s crisp voice: "Jin Wushu, do you dare to fight with my brother?" He said angrily, "Yue Pengju, the crown prince will fight with you." Hua Rong knew that he was not Yue Pengju''s opponent. It was to provoke him. Catch the thief first and catch the king. If he could be captured or killed in the first World War - Yue Pengju killed zongwang, the commander of the Jin army, and Jin Wushu successively. This was really a powerful inspiration for the song army, which was losing thousands of miles The two brothers and sisters are interlinked. Yue Peng saw that Jin Wushu was excited to fight, Chong Hua nodded, took his gun out of the city gate, and Jin Wushu rode his Wu Zhui horse to kill the general The soldiers on both sides shouted for the general. When Jin Wushu saw that Hua Rong was actually raised up with Yue Peng, he swept the array for him. He endured a bite of malice and didn''t show mercy at all. His moves were all killing. Yue Pengju calmly fought until more than 100 moves, and Jin Wushu was inferior to Yue Peng and gradually showed his defeat Hua Rong looked clearly and said happily, "Jin Wushu, surrender quickly." He was so excited that he made a sudden move. Yue Peng raised a gun and stabbed him in the arm. Jin Yahu and Wu Qimai grabbed it, Hua Rong also met Yue Peng, Zhang Xian and others grabbed it, but they couldn''t fight. A burst of noise from both sides, and they retreated Go back to the camp and sit down. The military doctor immediately came to bandage his wound. Jin Wushu had only a little skin injury, which was not an obstacle. He smeared some wound medicine carelessly and sat stuffy Wu Qimai lowered his voice and said, "fourth prince, that Miss Hua actually came to the barracks. Did the song army allow women to fight?" Jin Wushu frowned, "you don''t know, the Song Dynasty has this tradition. In those days, General Yang Ye led his troops to fight against the Liao Dynasty, and all the men of the Yang family died in the war. His wife led the widows of the Yang family, who also defeated the Liao army. Hua Rong is Yue Pengju''s sister, so it''s not too strange to be in the army with him." "If you had known this, you might as well have killed her at the beginning, let the tiger go back to the mountain, and be injured by the tiger." Jin Wushu hissed, "she''s a little girl, and there''s nothing to worry about." "But she helped Yue Pengju deal with you." "She''s from Song Dynasty and doesn''t help Yue Pengju. Do you expect her to help me?" Jin Wushu was dumbfounded It turned out that she escaped from Jinying and did not go back to Zhao Deji as she imagined. Instead, she came to Yue Peng''s army, but did she stay temporarily or for other reasons? His heart suddenly became anxious. They were not close brothers and sisters. Why did Hua Rong have to come to take refuge in him? Is it not that the two of them have an affair? He couldn''t help thinking of Lu Deng''s wife. At this time, Yue Pengju was not only famous in a short time, but also accompanied by a confidant. Hua Rong''s proud tone of "my brother" was no doubt. If Hua Rong really liked Yue Pengju, with her temperament, even if Yue Pengju was defeated, she must be Mrs. Lu''s general life and death He always boasted that he was civil and military and was not inferior to the figures of the Southern Dynasty, but he had a long military career and the folk customs in the north were rough and fierce. He had never experienced the taste of lingering love and the fragrance of red tea She spent more than half a month with Hua Rong. Although she was always cold and wanted to die and live, that feeling existed Now, when I fell in love with a woman, I just felt that the taste was sweet, sour, bitter and astringent. Suddenly, I remembered that Yue Pengju had married the princess, and I was relieved again A heart is in a mess and can''t figure out a clue After a while, he suddenly said sadly, "Wu Qimai, you said, what would happen if the crown prince married a Han woman?" Wu Qimai laughed, "what''s the matter? Many generals have taken Han women as concubines." "No, I mean, what do you think of marrying a straight wife?" Chapter 84 Wu Qimai said in surprise, "I have never married an alien woman since I came here. The old wolf Lord is afraid of blood chaos. All the princes'' wives can only be my golden noble women. Fourth prince, what do you mean?" Jin Wushu was even more melancholy, shaking his head: "nothing, the crown prince just asked casually." Wu Qimai followed him for a long time, knew his intentions, and whispered, "the fourth prince, in the villain''s view, Miss Hua is stubborn, and her heart is as strong as iron. When you treat her like that in the military camp, you can''t touch her. Jin and song became enmity, which can''t be resolved. If you show mercy again and again, she won''t appreciate you, but also take the opportunity to harm you..." He suddenly thought, "you said, if the crown prince asked Yue Pengju to propose marriage to his sister, what would happen?" Wu Qimai was shocked: "the fourth prince, never." Jin Wushu laughed, "Wu Qimai, this prince is joking!" Wu Qimai cautiously said: "The fourth prince, the tradition of our Jin people is'' a beaten woman''s tame horse ''. For women, you don''t need to be so careful. You see, the eldest prince, the second prince, etc. have taken in many princesses, imperial concubines, these golden branches and jade leaves, as concubines and slaves, who dares not to wait carefully with a smiling face? The whole Song Dynasty has died, what is she proud of as a mere woman? It''s impossible to be the wife of the fourth Prince of Jin! Woman, as long as you forcibly occupy her body , I''m dead set on you If the fourth Prince thinks about it endlessly, Hua Rong will be yours when he takes Berlin City... " Xia Chong couldn''t speak ice. Jin Wushu knew that he didn''t understand his yearning for Mrs. Lu. When he was at home, tea added fragrance, and when he was out, he fought side by side. Life and death came together, and his heart was connected Where can this be compared with a woman who can rely on a overlord to bow hard as a slave and a concubine? If you want to spend money as a concubine, you used it in the gold camp at the beginning. Why bother so much? He suddenly got up: "if you plan again, you must take Berlin City. I don''t believe it. It''s more solid than chuanzhou!" Jin Wushu immediately redeployed and prepared to attack the city that night The calculation has been made At dusk, they still led the 5000 soldiers, took the ladder, came to the river of the city, and crossed the river as before. In the dark, they saw that there was no light on the city, and the gold army climbed into the battlements together. They were so happy that they heard a cannon sound on the city. In a moment, the lantern torches shone like the day, and the heads of the thousands of gold army were thrown down the city It turned out that bamboo was propped up on the screen in the city, and barbed hooks were hung on the Internet, flat on the city, hanging in the air Those soldiers who climbed the city, unable to see in the dark, were kicked in the net, so they were all killed Jin Bing destroyed Liao and attacked Song Dynasty. He was invincible all the way. He had never encountered such a huge defeat, nor did he think that Yue Pengju would have such an unheard of plan. Jin Wushu looked at the corpses all over the ground and was distressed: "temporarily withdraw, this commander will not take Berlin City, swear not to be a man!" Before he could grieve, Yue Pengju had led a large army out of the city to kill while winning. The gold army immediately fled. Yue Pengju led the army to catch up 50 miles away, and then collected a large number of spoils and returned This disastrous defeat shocked the Jin army very much. At present, zongwang, Jin Wushu and others called the generals to hold a military meeting to deploy the next step in order to destroy Yue Pengju as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would greatly shake the morale of the army Zong Wang was in the middle. Seeing that Jin Wushu was unhappy, he laughed and said, "fourth brother, we are going to escort the second emperor of the state of song back to Beijing soon. We have already won a decisive victory in the song war. What can Yue Pengju do even if he resists for a while?" "Zhao Deji''s men have this talent, which can''t be underestimated. Besides, there is veteran Zongze, who is also a powerful person. If you want Yue Pengju to fight like this, you can''t be the second Zongze..." Zongze is the only person in the song army who can defeat Jin Jun. he is nearly 70 years old. Jin Jun is afraid of him and calls him "Grandpa Zong" respectfully Whenever it comes to fighting with Zongze, Jin Jun will take the initiative to avoid it Attending the meeting was Yawu, Zonghan''s eldest son, nicknamed king Heifeng. He was 18 years old, brave and good at fighting, and made an iron bar weighing up to 40 Jin He is vigorous, strong in martial arts and arrogant Seeing that Zong Wang and Jin Wushu fell one after another, he ridiculed these two uncles and fathers together with the generals Nuzhen custom is noble and humble, and it doesn''t pay attention to the elders and children. Yawu laughed: "I''ve heard that Wushu is brave for a long time, but it was originally a bag of wine and rice." Zongwang was angry and said, "you haven''t been in battle. What''s your skill?" Ya Wu took his thick iron stick, showed it off on the spot, swung it like a fly, and then threw it on the ground. He said angrily, "this stick weighs 40 kilograms. Who dares to fight on the battlefield?" Seeing that Jin Wushu was silent, he took off his hat and threw it on the ground. He picked it up again: "what kind of old man are you afraid of, but I''m not afraid. Let alone Yue Peng raised it. I want to take his head like picking up this hat on the ground." His brother Yadian was only one year younger than him, and binai was even more rampant. He laughed and said, "I don''t need to unify 10000 troops and horses. As long as 5000, I can level Berlin town." Relying on their father''s power, the two men have been rampant in the army since then. Because their father and Jin Wushu were at odds, the brothers also looked down on him This time, I followed Zong Wang''s account to practice with the army. Seeing that the famous Jin Wu Shu was defeated, I thought it was just so. Seeing that Zong Wang''s tone was weak, even Zong Wang didn''t pay attention Jin Wushu said quietly, "you two can''t underestimate the enemy. This time, Ya Wu leads 5000 people as a forward, and Ya Dian leads 5000 people. If you can make contributions, I personally recommend you as the commander." The two brothers were overjoyed. Wearing heavy armor and holding dark and shiny iron bars, they attacked Berlin City for days Besides, Yue Peng worked well in the first battle. He didn''t wait for the Jin army to attack. Considering that the Jin army retreated this time, if he attacked again, he would pass the duck''s mouth ten miles ahead He said to Zhang Xian, "the prisoner Walker must pass through the duck pass. The mountain roads here are steep, so we can set up ambushes here." That afternoon, Yawu led the attack, and Yue Peng rushed to the commanding height with his horse, just in time to meet Jin Jun on a narrow road He immediately shouted and rode down the slope When I saw the enemy, I also urged my horse to climb the slope Yue Pengju saw the thick iron bar in his hand and knew that he must be a fierce general. With the benefit of his long gun, he struck first, and there was a gun in the face. Taking advantage of the overhead iron bar of Yawu, he stabbed him in the chest. Zhang Ba steel gun ran through Yawu''s heavy armor with the inertia of the flying horse going downhill, and the tip of the gun was straight through his back Yue Peng gave a loud shout, and with a gun, he threw Yawu''s body a few feet away The soldiers led by Yawu were all strong men of the Jin army. They never expected that the valiant and invincible king Heifeng would die in a flash. Stunned, he no longer ignored the strict military law and fled everywhere The army behind Yadian followed. Yadian had not seen Yawu''s body in person, but saw the people fleeing. In a fit of anger, he slashed five deserters with a knife, stopped the rout, and came straight. As soon as he met the song army, he even picked several people, and Zhang Xian rushed up to fight According to his battlefield experience, Yue Pengju saw that Jin Jiang was powerful and had a slight advantage, so he galloped forward one by one, arched left and shot an arrow straight through his teeth and right waist Yadian screamed in pain and had long been cut off by Zhang Xian''s flying sword The generals were killed one after another, and the Jin army knew how powerful Yue Pengju was, and scattered and fled Yue Peng raised his gun and waved his sword. At this time, Hua Rong in the back shouted loudly, led the cavalry to fight, killed the Jin army in pieces, and fled in all directions Just catching up, he saw that under the white and black flag in front of him, Jin Wushu waved a big iron mace to kill it. This big iron mace was very heavy, and the song army couldn''t resist it. He rushed violently, and even led the army to the center Hua Rong saw him from a distance and raised his voice: "Jin Wushu, you are by no means my brother''s opponent. Surrender quickly and spare you!" Jin Wushu was so angry that he rushed over with his mace and caught her straight Knowing that she was not his enemy, Hua Rong took out a long knife beside her and hurriedly avoided. Jin Wushu had rushed in front of her. With an iron mace waved, Hua Rong could not avoid it. In front of her, she jumped off the horse''s back and was terrified, thinking that she must die at this point Jin Wushu made a false move, expected her reaction, shouted loudly, stretched out his hand and grabbed her: "Hua Rong, do you still want to escape?!" Yue Pengju could see clearly. He rushed forward and drew his bow. Jin Wushu didn''t care to grasp the flower anymore, so he hurried to dodge. The arrow had hit the left shoulder and pierced the flesh into the bone Hua Rong was beside him at this time, and could have cut it off with a knife. However, considering that he had been merciful for many times, he hesitated a little, and Jin Wushu was seriously injured. He stared at her with wide eyes, but when he saw her raise the knife, he felt a pang in his heart and sighed: "well, it''s not wrong to die in your hand." He closed his eyes for a while, but the knife did not fall "Jin Wushu, please go..." He suddenly opened it and saw her complicated eyes. This time, his heart was in full bloom. Hehe smiled low: "Hua Rong, you didn''t kill me! You didn''t kill me after all..." at this time, Jinya huwu Qimai and others rushed up to protect him. Hua Rong was washed away, and everyone immediately retreated After a long run, Jin Wushu looked back and saw that Hua Rong had jumped on his horse to meet Yue Pengju. His smile was bright and could not be looked at He never thought that he would be so embarrassed in front of her in a row But seeing her eyes fall on Yue Peng''s body opposite, it was as if a girl in spring was looking at her hero''s lover. This vision almost defeated him, his head tilted, and spit out a mouthful of blood Wu Qimai hurriedly said, "fourth prince, your injury?" "No problem." He whipped Wu Zhui''s horse fiercely. The horse was hurt and ran out When he withdrew to the camp, Zong Wang led the army to meet him. Seeing the successive loss of two yuan generals, Jin Wushu was also seriously injured. He had personally experienced the power of Yue Pengju, and he couldn''t help but pause and sigh: "Yue Nanman is so powerful. How can he explain to brother Yawu and Yadian about his death?" Jin Wushu, with a gloomy face, returned to the camp without saying a word Zong Wang threw him a pot of wine. He raised his head, threw it on the ground in one breath, and lay on the felt. After a while, he suddenly sat up with a happy face: "second brother, I saw her." Zongwang listened to his thoughtless words, and saw a little joy on his face. He responded, "do you see the flowers melt?" "Well, she was injured in front of her today. She could have hacked me to death with a knife, but she didn''t!" Zong Wang also laughed, "it seems that this woman really likes you. Fourth brother, congratulations." "She said to me, ''Jin Wushu, you go''! She didn''t kill me, she told me to go! Hehe, I feel happy when I think of this!" "Isn''t that good?" "Alas, she must have thought of my kindness to her and couldn''t bear to do it for a moment. What''s more, now that she is holding up with Yue Peng, it''s impossible to see her alone." Zong Wang suddenly said, "what''s impossible? Fourth brother, I have a wonderful idea to keep you holding the beauty back." "What idea?" Chapter 85 "Now, the civil resistance forces of the song state are surging. The first thing we need to do is how to safely return this batch of property and the prisoners of the song state to Shangjing. We have received the exact news. Now Zhao Deji has been in the activities of responding to heaven and planning to ascend the throne. At present, the war against the Song Dynasty is to fight and talk, and these two small wins and losses are not important. It''s irrelevant to the overall situation. Yue Nanman is just a small song general, and he has only a few thousand people under his command, which is not enough to take it to heart. We might as well send someone to His sister proposed marriage to make peace. " "Marriage? How can you agree to a marriage with a flower dissolving nature?" "Fourth brother, you don''t understand this. If you marry, Hua Rong can be your concubine. If you catch her, she will be a concubine slave. She doesn''t want to be a concubine slave, but doesn''t she want to be a queen?" Jin Wushu was overjoyed at the words. If she was a concubine, Hua Rong would not marry herself However, if she was Queen and Zhao Deji made her marry, how could she refuse? "The second brother''s plan is very clever. Let''s avoid Yue Pengju''s elite first, take other main forces of the song army, intimidate them, and then force Zhao Deji to make peace. I''m sure he won''t dare." Sure enough, after this talk, Jin Wushu changed his strategic direction, no longer fighting against Yue Peng, and turned to attack other song armies. Nearly 60000 troops led by Liu Guang and Zhang Jun, the chief generals of the song army, either fled without fighting or collapsed at one touch. They went to the newly rising Han Zhongliang to prepare for the battle against Jin Wushu, but they didn''t expect that what he incorporated was a wave of Liu Guang''s fleeing old department. As soon as he heard that it was fighting with Jin Wushu, most of them absconded in the middle of the night Han Zhongliang had no choice but to lead the remaining 4000 men to move to Huaixi, and even Ying Tian did not get close After Yue Pengju''s victory over Jin wushu that day, he saw that Jin Wushu was withdrawn, but it was not chaotic. He also found that there was a zongwang army behind it, so he immediately ordered not to pursue They hurriedly cleaned up the battlefield and picked up two silver medals. At first glance, they knew that it was the Golden Army General, who was known as the king of the black wind After checking the results, the Jin army killed and injured more than 7000 people and seized some grain and grass Yue Peng led his army to repel the enemy in a row, and the morale of the army was greatly boosted. The people in the city rushed to tell each other, singing and dancing, and celebrating as if they were celebrating a grand festival Yue Pengju and Hua Rong patrol and return to the barracks It is spring, and the river along the way is full of wild roses and other unknown flowers. Groups of butterflies fly around, and the sunset glow reflects their colorful wings golden and dazzling Hua Rong, look at the brilliant scenery that is temporarily calm. How long can this happy land be maintained after the fall of the Song Dynasty? There is almost no peace in the world In recent days, she has seen Yue Pengju use his arms like a God and win every battle. Fortunately, she is beside him and protected by him. It seems that she is not afraid of anything The two dismounted and walked side by side, while the horse ate grass at will on the roadside Hua Rong suddenly sighed Yue Pengju hurriedly said, "sister, what''s the matter?" "Just now I could kill Jin Wushu. Unfortunately, I hesitated to let him run because I thought of his benefits." Yue Peng chuckled, "sister, he once showed mercy to you. Now you can''t let him go once. I also promised that he would let him go once if he fell into my hands." Hua Rong was relieved to hear him say this: "Alas, I won''t let him go if I have this opportunity next time." Just, how can people like Jin Wushu give others such opportunities again? Seeing that she was still a little depressed, Yue Peng picked a little pink flower at the roadside and handed it to her: "sister, do you like it?" "Hehe, I like it." "Sister, when there is no war, we will look for a beautiful place to cultivate land during busy farming hours and read and hunt during slack farming hours." "Well, since I was a child, I can do many jobs, such as cooking, mowing, embroidery and even setting up an ox cart. Hehe." "Sister, apart from embroidery, I can do all that. It won''t be so hard for you." "Is that hard for you?" "Well, I should work hard to raise my wife and children." Hua Rong giggled, as if they were already living such a day. It seemed more exciting than a golden horse, more gentle and lingering, and the blood all over became boiling Just after returning to the barracks, a soldier ran up: "my Lord, there is an emergency." "Let me see." It was Du Chong''s urgent order that he should lead the army to meet Tianfu The city of Berlin is one of the strategic fortresses, and the Jin army will never give up easily. Yue Peng left part of the military strength under the command of the former garrison of Berlin, and explained the secret of guarding the city in detail. Everyone rushed to yingtianfu without stopping On the third day, I passed the border crane tower and had a rest temporarily In the evening, Yue Pengju and Hua Rong climbed the only ancient tower in the small town and looked out into the distance, but after seeing the Golden Army across this area, the population was already very sparse It''s the beginning of spring. The buckwheat in the past is green. Now it''s all barren weeds and no one cultivates it Hua Rong sighed, "Peng Ju, I really don''t know when I can drive away the Jin army." Yue Pengju was also extremely heavy in his heart, but his tone was firm: "sister, yes, I will." The wind blew in the evening, and it was slightly cold. He suddenly became arrogant. Hua Rong knew that when he had a little leisure in the army, he liked reading and calligraphy. Then he took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone from his carry on bag Yue Peng raised his pen and wrote: Looking at the Central Plains in the distance, there are many cities outside the wasteland Back in those days, flowers covered the willows and protected the Phoenix Tower and the Dragon Pavilion Long live the green pearls around the front of the mountain, singing in the Penghu hall Up to now, the iron hooves are all over the countryside, and the dust is evil The soldiers are safe, and the cream is sharp The people live in peace and fill the ravines Sigh that the rivers and mountains are like the past, and there are only a thousand villages One day, he volunteered to take a sharp trip and crossed the qingheluo river with a whip But he came back, continued to travel in Hanyang, and rode the yellow crane He put down his pen, Hua Rong picked it up and read it carefully Over the years, Yue Pengju did not know how much hard work he had done in the army. His pen was strong, and the kind of heroic and brave between the lines was even more exciting Yue Peng looked at her carefully, slightly embarrassed: "sister, I''m not good at writing." She gently put down the ink still in the inkstone and smiled: "Peng Ju, very good. In the future, I will collect and keep all your words... Take them out and see them after many years..." "Well." He saw her hang those papers in a precious and important place, and understood his mind, his hobbies, and his ambitions. Only his sister could understand them best He held her hand tightly, put it close to her ear and said softly, "sister, having you by my side makes me happier than winning a big battle." She snuggled in his arms, and the kind of rich warmth seemed to be growing on its own day by day, gazing at him. I don''t know when, the original teenager has become a great hero in his mind. From then on, her love was deep-rooted, as if she had been with him all her life. If so, there would be no regrets The next day, the crowd accelerated their journey Within a few days, it was approaching the day of reply Yue Peng saw that the closer Hua Rong was to Ying Tian, the more silent he was. He knew what was on her mind and said softly, "sister, you don''t need to speak when you see the ninth Lord. I''ll deal with everything, okay?" Hua Rong is worried about this. The closer he is to the sky, the more worried he is Hearing this, he saw Peng Ju''s eyes were firm, as if he was holding the sky down, and he couldn''t help smiling: "well, Peng Ju, I listen to you." Her meekness was seen in her eyes, and Yue Pengju, who had a sweet taste for the first time, was even more happy, but she felt that if she married in this life, she would have no regrets for life Still two miles away, duchong''s army had arrived outside the city Hua Rong looked at the soldiers. They were all tired, noisy, and had no military discipline. He was secretly surprised that most of them were such goods, except for the thousands of troops led by Yue Pengju. No wonder they fled when they met the Jin army From a distance, Hua Rong saw a big fat man coming over, medium-sized, big bellied, about 40 or 50 years old, it was Du Chong. At this moment, her eyes flew to the seven or eight carts of things behind Yue Peng Before Yue Peng finished the ceremony, he shouted, "Yue Peng Ju, I heard you got a lot of gold and silver along the way?" Yue Pengju was surprised: "who did Du Xianggong listen to?" Du Chong was originally a Wufu, but he liked to pretend to be elegant and liked to be called "Xianggong". He laughed: "what are you loading in your seven or eight cars?" Yue Peng raised his Leng for a moment, turned around and immediately said, "open!" The escorting soldiers immediately opened the big box on the car. Du Chong could see clearly that it was full of all kinds of books He was a little embarrassed: "Yue Pengju, what are you doing with all these books?" Yue Peng said faintly, "the villain has always loved reading books, but because of his poor family and inability to study, there has been no book to read. Now outside, when he encounters books that are about to be destroyed, he always tries his best to save them." "I''m wrong about you. OK, Yue Pengju, don''t say more. Follow me to see the ninth Lord." "Yes." Hua Rong looked at Du Chong''s behavior and learned that he was highly valued by the ninth Lord. Somehow, his heart cooled a little, and he was very uneasy watching Yue Pengju go away with him When they returned to the mansion, the ninth Lord sat on the top, with civil and military personnel on both sides. Although there were not many people, Yue Peng could only rank last because of his low official rank After the general finished playing, it was Yue Pengju''s turn Before he spoke, the ninth Lord suddenly remembered something and casually said, "Yue Pengju, is there any news about your sister?" "My sister is in the army with me. Now, she is waiting outside the door." The ninth Lord knew that Hua Rong was already famous in the army because of an arrow that hurt zongwang. "Hurry, hurry, pass the flowers to dissolve in." When the flowers dissolved in, the ninth Lord saw that although she was dusty, her spirit was much better, and he stood up with joy: "Yue Pengju, your brothers and sisters are good, Pengju, you defeated zongwang and beat back Jin Wushu, which is really brave and brave "Relying on the concerted efforts of the soldiers, the young general dare not take credit." The ninth Lord turned to Wang Yuan, a servant on one side: "how many levels did Yue Pengju do?" "Accumulated to level 22." "How to seal the reward according to the column?" "It should be from the fourth grade." Song Dynasty military general, Si PIN, is already a senior official. Many military generals can''t get this official title for their poor lives. They are very envious. They are about to hear what the ninth Lord gives him a name, but they see Yue Pengju kneel down and thank him: "Yue Pengju doesn''t want anything else, just want to get a reward..." Everyone knew that he was not good at money, but today he asked for a reward. It was very unexpected. The ninth Lord was also a little surprised and said, "what reward do you want?" "Yue Pengju relied on the Lord''s great blessing and the unity of the army and the people to win. It was not his own work. He didn''t dare to ask for any reward at first. But this time, he dared to ask the Lord for a great favor, but asked the ninth Lord to take back his order and cancel the marriage between the end general and Princess Wan Wan!" He went through the clouds and streams without hesitation Everyone looked at each other, got promoted and made a fortune, and married the princess. They all said it was a great wedding. How could Yue Pengju resign openly? The ninth Lord''s complexion changed, and he knew that this had been mentioned by Yue Pengju continuously. It was really difficult to stop until there was an end today His eyes looked at Hua Rong, but Hua Rong looked at the ground faintly, looking very calm He pondered: "Yue Pengju, why are you determined to resign? Is princess wanwan not worthy of you?" "The young general deserved to die. Because he wanted another woman, he must not marry the princess." Everyone was in an uproar. It''s common to have three wives and four concubines. How can there be any reason to repent of marriage because of other women? The ninth Lord angrily said, "I asked you that day, and you said you didn''t marry!" "The young general has indeed never married, but the young general has already had his favorite woman before. In this life, he will not lose her!" "Yue Pengju, in that case, you don''t need to resign. The king didn''t forbid you to take a concubine. It''s common for you to have three wives and four concubines." "The young general has been a farmer for generations. He only knows his wife but not his concubine. There is no reason to marry him in this life. Please forgive me." Subconsciously, the ninth Lord didn''t want to ask him who the woman he liked was! I felt very uneasy, as if I was afraid that he would admit it in public Chapter 86 He knew that according to Yue Peng''s impetuous temperament, as long as he asked, he would immediately admit that he would be out of control by then He casually looked at Hua Rong again, but saw that she was still expressionless Hua Rong stood aside and tried to calm down. In fact, her heart was beating wildly, and her breathing seemed to have stopped Although it was thrilling to fight with Yue Pengju, I had a very happy time. But as soon as I returned to yingtianfu, I was temporarily safe, but I was afraid. I didn''t know how to face the ninth Lord, Wan Wan, and whether Yue Pengju could resign Now, seeing that he really said it, he was even more afraid, and he didn''t know whether the ninth Lord would allow it or not The ninth Lord couldn''t help but said, "Hua Rong, the eldest sister is the mother. What do you say?" Hua Rong couldn''t avoid it, but said loudly, "I fully respect Peng Ju''s opinion! Forcing things to happen is not sweet, and he was not willing to do so. Therefore, Hua Rong also dared to plead with the Lord to let him resign." Before returning to the army, everyone heard that passers-by rendered the matter of dissolving flowers in the army very magical and brilliant, saying that she held high the flag, personally shot Zong Wang, and fought with Jin Wushu in blood People thought that the woman who fought on the battlefield was not a tigress, at least she should be strong and tall Now I saw her with my own eyes, but I saw her standing at the back, with a jade figure. When she was quiet, she was like a flower in the water. Now she spoke, but she was as clear and firm as a new warbler out of the valley. Her voice was not loud, but everyone heard it clearly Everyone didn''t know whether she was a non pro brother or sister, and they all secretly said that this sister didn''t know anything about it. How could she openly indulge her brother to repent and destroy his great future? The ninth Lord didn''t expect that she should so clearly support Yue Pengju to repent of marriage. At this time, the guess in her heart was even better, she was even more unhappy, and didn''t answer, just said, "Yue Pengju, at the beginning, there was still your mentor, old general Zongze, to protect the media. You still need to ask him about this." Yue Peng saw that he pushed three obstacles and could no longer take care of them. He shouted, "the end will only ask for this reward! Please help the Lord! The end will also know this disobedience, and only ask to fight the enemy bravely in the future and apologize to the Lord and the Lord." His tone was firm and his attitude was firm. The ninth Lord had nothing to say anymore. In full view of the public, he promised that Hua Rong and "eldest sister as mother" would also repent of marriage, and had to say, "well, in that case, the king will officially cancel your marriage with Princess wanwan. However, as a punishment, even if you make three more first-class great achievements, you will not be rewarded at all." Hearing this, everyone in the hall was surprised. The ninth Lord''s move basically blocked the Qingyun road of Yue Peng''s promotion and wealth. Who can guarantee that he can make more than three great achievements in his life? One by one, they couldn''t figure out why Yue Peng wanted to lose his heart and repent of marrying the princess, destroying his future? Yue Pengju was overjoyed: "thank you for your kindness." Yue Peng gave another big gift before retreating to the side Quietly looking at Hua Rong, but seeing a trace of happiness in her eyes, the two understood, and were both happy The ninth Lord also inadvertently looked at Hua Rong, but when he saw the joy in her eyes flash by, he was quite unhappy, and coughed gently, "well, gentlemen, how is the military situation now?" They discussed the military situation again. Yue Pengju handed in his advice on establishing the cavalry of the great song dynasty. The ninth Lord looked at it and put it aside, saying to discuss it tomorrow Hua Rong returned to the room arranged for the women''s dependents and was about to have a rest, but he reported to the ninth Lord She hurried to open the door and saw the ninth Lord come in with Xu Caizhi with a smile on his face Thanks to the ninth Lord for allowing Yue Peng to resign, she was extremely respectful: "Lord, what''s the matter?" "Rong''er, I just read a piece of advice handed in by Peng Ju and felt it was very meaningful." "Thank you for your respect." "The suggestion of large-scale formation of the Song Dynasty cavalry is very feasible. Since the founding of the Song Dynasty, in order to recapture the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun from the hands of the Liao state, from the Taizu, a sum of money will be taken out of the tax revenue and stored in the ''sealed pile Treasury'' every year, in order to recruit warriors one day and lead the northern expedition. The Jin army invaded and looted more than 70 ''sealed pile silos'', but few people know the remaining largest hiding place. When the situation slows down, I will send someone to take it out..." Seeing that he appreciated Peng Ju''s advice, Hua Rong said happily, "is there any funds for recruiting warriors at present?" "Rich gentry and noble families from all over the country have sent a lot of gold and silver, which can last for some time." "It''s really wonderful." "Rong''er, just stay and help me." "Hehe, Lord, what can I do?" "Be a cavalry coach. I believe you have more experience these days when your brothers and sisters work together." This coincides with Peng Ju''s view "Rong''er, I received a secret report that Zonghan''s army came to meet the sky. At present, only duchong, a general of the song army, can fight with him. Therefore, at three o''clock tonight, Peng Ju will lead the army with duchong..." Hua Rong was very surprised. Although Du Chong commanded 30000 troops, his subordinates, except for the thousands of soldiers Yue Pengju, basically fled without fighting Her tone could not hide her disappointment: "such a hurry?" "Rong Er, Du Chong is farsighted, and Peng Ju is a rare good general. He grows up very fast. I don''t worry about him at all. Just stay in yingtianfu, and my cavalry training in the Song Dynasty depends on you." Hua Rong suddenly found that she had been "trapped" - she could no longer fight with Peng Ju However, she couldn''t find any loopholes, and there was no way to refute The ninth Lord took a long breath and stood up: "rong''er, I''ll go to have a rest, and you''ll have a rest earlier." "Thank you, Lord." He took a few steps and turned back: "rong''er, I took Miss Wu as my concubine for political needs..." She was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "the Lord should be so naturally." Seeing that she had no sadness and didn''t know what it was like, the ninth Lord sighed and walked out slowly It''s getting late. In two hours, Yue Pengju will leave She was upset, and regardless of any taboos, she opened the door and went out to find him Just out of the door, Yue Peng came in a hurry, sweating: "sister, I''m about to come to you, and I''m leaving at midnight..." The two men entered the room and closed the door. Hua Rongcai asked, "when will you come back?" "Come back when you beat back the golden soldiers. Sister, won''t you come with me?" "The Lord has ordered me to help train the recruited cavalry." Yue Pengju was very surprised, and felt that this arrangement seemed reasonable, but he was uneasy after all. "Sister, you should be more careful... I''m worried about the ninth Lord..." "The ninth Lord has just accepted a new princess, and I have definitely rejected him before. If he mentions this again, I will also refuse." Yue Pengju was still worried, and only said, "sister, no matter what happened, you should perfunctory first, don''t come forward, wait for me to deal with it..." "The ninth Lord is kind and doesn''t want to force others." "Sister, I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed. I''ll marry you when I come back from this victory, OK?" Hua Rong''s face was crimson. He and Peng Ju knew each other. Although Peng Ju was pure hearted, he was thoughtful and worried about long dreams at night, so this was even a marriage engagement She nodded and said softly, "OK, I''ll wait for you and listen to you." Hua Rong snuggled in his arms, and somehow, more and more like to be close to him, like to be hugged by him, like his touch... Everything about him is so good She looked up at his pulse eyes, exhaled like LAN, and said in a soft voice, "Peng Ju, you should take care outside, but you can''t get hurt..." He said softly, "yes, I will. I will take care of my body and marry my sister as soon as possible." She blushed and looked forward to it. Peng Ju had officially resigned, and she would soon become "Mrs. Yue" You won''t be afraid of anyone anymore, no matter what king Qin and the fierce Jin Jun, you don''t have to be afraid anymore Isn''t it a woman''s greatest happiness to gallop with him on the battlefield and with him at the ends of the earth? The next morning, Hua Rong got up to do morning exercises for a while and came out after breakfast. But he saw Wu jinnu walking with a woman with a big belly in the garden next to him Due to the hurry during the war, the relatives of the ninth Lord lived in the podium building around the garden There is only a female wall, and Hua Rong lives in a separate room outside because she is a woman Wu jinnu also saw her, and Hua Rong couldn''t avoid it and saluted her Wu jinnu never showed up and only served the ninth Lord carefully. This was the first time Hua Rong met her alone in the daytime But I saw that she was only sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing a bright red Ruyi peony cotton shirt, and her middle and upper posture, face and eyes were more mature than her actual age The woman accompanied by Wu jinnu was extremely beautiful. In contrast to Wu jinnu, her name was pan Yingying, and she was the family member of the former ninth Lord in the capital Before the fall of Kaifeng, she went home to visit her relatives. Hearing the news, she didn''t go back, so she escaped Recently, he was sent to Ying Tian to meet the ninth Lord She served the ninth Lord long before Wu jinnu It seems that she has been pregnant for eight or nine months Although she was humble and had only the basic title of "madam" in the ninth Lord''s residence in the past, Wu jinnu knew that all the children of the ninth Lord had fallen into the hands of the Jin people, and none of them had been spared. Now pan Yingying is waiting for childbirth, and her mother is dependent on her son. If she kills a man at one stroke, she must have a higher status than herself in the heart of the ninth Lord Therefore, she was very polite to pan YingYing and served her wholeheartedly, and pan Yingying has ranked first among her concubines But at this time, everyone is called "madam" without any reward Hua Rong was very surprised when she learned pan Yingying''s identity. She was also very surprised for the ninth Lord. At such a critical moment, it was a great joy for him to have a concubine who was about to give birth to his children Wu jinnu was extremely enthusiastic: "Hua Rong, I have heard about your sister and brother''s deeds of killing the Jin army. They are really heroines." Pan Yingying looked at her intently and saw that she was beautiful and elegant. It was hard to imagine that she was so powerful, but she exaggerated She used to be in a low position in the palace. Now her mother and son are expensive. She leaps to the top. She is arrogant and arrogant. She is not as smart as Wu jinnu. She is very domineering. She giggled, "are you really so powerful?" "There are rumors outside that exaggerate. The two ladies don''t have to praise falsely." Pan Yingying whispered, "sure enough." Seeing her beautiful appearance again, I was very unhappy Hua Rong didn''t want to talk with them anymore, so she made an excuse and left Chapter 87 Back in the room, a maid had sent a suitable military uniform. It was not the armor worn by ordinary soldiers, but the cotton armor made of a special silk from Sichuan. It was light and soft, but it had super toughness and was invulnerable to weapons Hua Rong was overjoyed, put on his body, carried his bow and arrow, and went out. Xu Caizhi and Wu Zhan, a Chinese army, were watching various memorials in the hall with the ninth Lord, and the military information of the four sides Hua Rong knew that in addition to Wu jinnu and pan Yingying, he had several concubines these days. It was said that Wang Boyan, a close minister beside him, offered them. He was afraid that the "Yin-Yang imbalance" would damage his body when the ninth Lord was busy She thought secretly, beautiful women around her, it is rare that he should get up so early, his heart was warm, just think, if he has been so hard, why can''t he really drive Jin Jun away? "Rong''er, here you are." She walked over with a smile and took out a document: "Lord, look, this is the list of recruiting warriors I wrote last night, but the reward standard needs your review. If it''s OK, I''ll start to arrange it today..." The ninth Lord looked carefully, picked up his pen and slightly revised a few words: "OK, take it." "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away." The ninth Lord looked up at her and saw that the morning sun shone in from the window and sprinkled on her face. No longer as tired as last night, it was radiant and valiant. I didn''t know whether it was mood or anything else, but that she was more beautiful than ever He said softly, "rong''er, don''t be too tired." "No, I''m not tired!" At the thought of forming a cavalry to expel the golden soldiers, she was so excited that she almost jumped up. Where was there any fatigue? The ninth Lord saw her excitedly go out, and he knew that she must stay this time. He was relieved Xu Caizhi knew his intention and whispered, "Miss Hua is reasonable and will be able to live in harmony with her concubines." He pondered for a moment, and then slowly said, "the princess and others fell into the hands of the golden man, and I''m not lucky. Although I have hired a few more women, I can''t be close after all. Rong''er has sacrificed himself to protect me many times. I want to find an opportunity to make her a princess!" Xu Caizhi said, "the prince is wise, and it''s not worth Miss Hua''s life and death to escape back." "It''s just that she''s stubborn, and this has to be discussed in the long run." Xu Caizhi knew that he was afraid that Hua Rong would blame him for taking Wu jinnu first and having pan Yingying waiting for birth. He said, "don''t worry, Lord. Miss Hua is talented and beautiful, and must be virtuous. Now, what the Lord needs most is to marry more wives and concubines, consolidate his power, and spread his branches and leaves. She will be considerate and won''t be jealous." The ninth Lord shook his head and suddenly said, "this Yue Pengju, unexpectedly repented of marriage!" "Yes, Princess Wan Wan must be very sad." "The king has sent someone on his way to tell her. You say, why should Yue Pengju repent? What is there about Wan Wan that is not good for him?" Xu Caizhi suddenly remembered Hua Rong''s refusal to marry the ninth Lord, and also remembered that she strongly supported Yue Pengju''s repentance in the court. She hesitated for a long time, didn''t know how to answer, and didn''t dare to answer "Alas, their sister and brother..." Xu Caizhi was even more afraid to interface, and stood aside with his hands down, feeling very uneasy Let''s say that Hua Rong went to make arrangements for the recruitment. As soon as the official document was posted, there were heroes from all over the world who came to surrender At first, the soldiers despised her when they saw that she was a woman, but when they saw that she showed some riding and shooting skills, they heard that she was the sister of Yue Pengju, who was famous in the army. Many people had joined the army for Yue Pengju. Although Yue Pengju was temporarily absent, they heard that she was his "sister". With a little respect in their hearts, they were convinced and practiced hard On this day, more than 500 people were recruited to stand on the school field collectively, waiting for the first training These Xiang Yong, who defected from all over the country, did not have a unified military uniform yet. Each of them brought their own sticks, dressed strangely, and were different in height, fat and thin In the middle and back row, a tall man put his bright knife up below. People in front of and behind him looked at him curiously. His leopard eyes opened. When they saw that he was so fierce, like a murderous God, they didn''t dare to look again and turned their heads one after another This man is king Qin After he recovered from his injury, he inquired about the whereabouts of Hua Rong everywhere and chased him to Berlin City. It happened that Yue Pengju had withdrawn his troops and chased him all the way. When he arrived at Yingtian, he saw a list posted in the city, saying that the ninth Lord recruited warriors. A crowd of tired Lai Han people chattered around, but few people could read and could not read for a long time King Qin missed Hua Rong so much that he learned a few more words under the guidance of the old pirates over the years, and he read the handwriting left by Hua Rong very well. When he saw the list, it was Hua Rong''s handwriting. He was overjoyed and immediately came to "join the army" Seeing that the people were afraid, he was very complacent, but suddenly remembered something, and bent slightly to avoid being too noticeable Just keep looking at the parade platform. With half a column of incense, their instructor, the divine Archer, will melt out "I heard that the coach is a woman?" "I don''t agree. What can a woman do?" "It was ordered by the ninth Lord..." "It is said that she is the elder sister of Lord Yue. She once shot zongwang, the commander of the Jin army, defeated Jin Wushu, and killed Yawu, the king of black wind..." "Really? Then she must be great..." "What does she look like?" "It''s needless to say that the woman who fought and killed must be a female worm..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King Qin didn''t listen properly and stared, "Damn, who dares to disagree?" Seeing that he was so ferocious, people did not know why he was convinced by the "female coach" who had not yet met, and said, "do you know her? Have you ever had sex with her?" "Is she good?" Everyone was talking about it. They saw several instructors coming in front of them. Walking in front of them, it was Hua Rong with strong clothes But I saw her wearing a helmet with a red tassel, wearing small boots, wearing soft armor and a big red Yingluo, her face was like a silver moon, her eyebrows were like a distant mountain, her lips were tightly closed, and she looked calm King Qin, however, felt that the beauty far outweighed the spirit of heroism, and was even more gorgeous and graceful than the little girl who was still childish on the island at that time The girl has grown up! Beauty is in the eyes of lovers. Now in the eyes of King Qin, but I feel that my daughter has changed. At the beginning, the thin little girl has turned into such a beautiful woman King Qin just felt that his heart had jumped to his mouth and was about to slip out. His palm was sweating hard, and he could hardly help blurting out, "girl!" Hua Rong glanced at the 500 men and horses on the stage. As king Qin bent deliberately, she didn''t see him at a glance. She just talked about military discipline first, then some riding and shooting skills, and let them start practicing As she walked, she corrected some wrong action essentials from time to time. She just corrected a person''s bow pulling posture, turned around, and only stood an iron tower like body before meeting. Her eyes were staring at herself, but who was not king Qin? She almost screamed, but forced herself back, and she didn''t know whether she was happy or afraid Glad that King Qin was not dead after all, but afraid that how could he get rid of him this time? After a while, she said calmly, "why don''t you practice?" King Qin was stunned to see her so calm She has always been afraid of herself, and every time she looks like a mouse meets a cat. Why is it that today, her eyes are sharp, not flustered, and she shows a bit of high authority? For the first time in many years, Fang was face-to-face at such a close distance. The delicate face in his memory had added wind and frost, but it was more firm and calm, as if he was silently announcing "don''t provoke me, I won''t be afraid of anything!" King Qin smiled, raised his broadsword and waved a few times: "I don''t need to practice. If I want to attack the golden soldiers, you can send me as a pioneer." The people who were training around were curious about the identity of this big man. Seeing that he was so powerful, they couldn''t help looking at him one after another After that separation, Hua Rong didn''t worry about him at all, but at the thought of what he did, he was so upset that he didn''t know how to face him at all, and he was afraid that he would make trouble in the barracks and cause a commotion. Sure enough, a recruit coaxed, "King Qin, if you want to do serious harm, just try with coach Hua..." "Good..." "Than what?" "Compare the sabre technique, just compare the sabre technique." "No, coach Hua is good at shooting. It''s unfair. It''s better than archery." ¡­¡­ The crowd was full of gossip, and King Qin turned a deaf ear to it. He just stared at Hua Rong and stayed for a while. Suddenly, Hua Rong said sharply, "Qin Shangcheng, count your three hairs..." There was only a "whoosh" sound, and an arrow almost rubbed against my ear. It was chilly King Qin was stunned, and everyone applauded with a bang. Countless heads crowded together and looked down. Sure enough, three hairs fell off the ground "Wow, that''s great." "Coach Hua really deserves his reputation..." King Qin laughed, and Fang understood that the girl was giving herself a slap in the face - warning herself not to act rashly Naturally, he would not be intimidated by Hua Rong''s little warning. Knowing that she was afraid that others would know her identity, he exclaimed disapprovingly, "what are you laughing at? Let''s listen to Hua Jiaotou in the future." "Yes!" Hua Rong said in a deep voice, "qinshangcheng, come with me." "Yes." King Qin followed her into a simple room. This is the admonition camp. Outside, there are four strong soldiers, which are specially used to punish those arrogant and difficult to tame It is full of knives, guns, halberds, all kinds of steel whips, Maces King Qin disapproved: "is this your house?" She lowered her voice, almost gnashing her teeth. "Why are you here?" He smiled: "I didn''t die. After recovering from the injury, I heard that Yue Peng picked up the boy to win the Jin army in a row, so I found him all the way. I also heard that his'' sister ''was the head coach and recruited four warriors, so I came..." Hua Rong said coldly, "I don''t welcome you here. You''d better go now!" Her face was in front of her, and the faint fragrance she was familiar with was on her nose. The long suppressed desire erupted like a volcano. Where could King Qin resist it? Grab her and hug her: "girl, I miss you so much..." Hua Rong was startled, and immediately stepped back. He was ready, and took a small crossbow fired at him at close range: "step back!" Obviously, you can grab the crossbow with one hand, but king Qin really took a step back at the sight of her angry eyes. Even her Qianqian jade hand holding the crossbow was still as good-looking as holding a brush in her memory, and her mind swung and laughed, "girl, I just miss you!" "Step back and get out of here at once." He shook his head Hua Rong breathed quickly and was extremely angry: "if you don''t go, don''t blame me for being rude. Qin Shangcheng, this is a military camp, not your pirate nest. If you don''t go, I''ll order you to be executed immediately!" "No, girl! I can promise you anything except leaving." "Leave! You must leave!" "Girl, let me stay, I will listen to you, and I will never make trouble." "No, I can''t accommodate you here." King Qin laughed: "haha, since the nine kings of laoshizi posted posts and recruited warriors, I Qin Shangcheng is not talented. At least I think I have a martial arts skill. Since when employing people, those who achieve great things are free from trifles and flowers, why do you have private grievances and haggle over every ounce? It''s so intolerable? If you look at me, I can change a coach..." His sophistry was hard to refute, and he was so angry that he turned pale. He just wanted to have this evil star around him and never think about a safe life again "Flower coach..." Hua Rong was stunned for a moment. He was always "girl, girl", and suddenly changed his name. After a while, he realized that he was calling himself Chapter 88 "Coach Hua! I''m here to recruit warriors, not because of you. If nothing happens, I''ll go out to practice." "Qin Shangcheng, since you want to stay, you have to obey my orders completely." "Good!" "You live in the camp with the new army." "Good." "Like all other soldiers, we should abide by the discipline of the barracks, and we should not rely on force to fight and commit crimes!" "Good." "No one can reveal your identity." "Good." "Don''t come near me or talk to me more in the future." "This..." If you don''t talk and can''t get close, what are you looking for from afar? "If you don''t agree, I''ll expel you from the barracks immediately." "OK. But I can''t guarantee to do this completely." "Since you stay, fight hard, kill the golden soldiers bravely, and protect my song dynasty, and there will be no more banditry from now on..." King Qin saw that she actually picked up the "official shelf" and didn''t think so: "girl, the dog emperor is dizzy and dissolute. I''m afraid that the ninth Lord of laoshizi won''t be anything good. Officials of the Song Dynasty, like Lao Tzu, can''t bleach white with soap horns..." Hua rongdan listened to his tone as the same as Jin Wushu, and she was very contemptuous of the ninth Lord. She also knew that it was the emperor''s fatuity and the shameless civil and military affairs of the whole dynasty that led to the destruction of the country, but she always had great confidence in the ninth Lord, and glared at King Qin angrily: "if you have any misconduct, I will immediately kill you according to the military law..." King Qin should say "yes", but he secretly laughed. Since you are my wife, how can I be "unfaithful"? "You go out." "Good." King Qin smiled and walked out, feeling quite proud. He was cunning. He was originally determined to take Hua Rong away by force without asking her whether she was willing or not However, when I came to the barracks and saw this posture, I knew that I could never force her to leave, so I immediately changed my mind and stayed in the barracks to wait for the opportunity. As long as I saw her every day, I would always have a chance to wait until she left the barracks and left this chaotic place On this day, influenced by King Qin, Hua Rong was restless all day However, considering that the military camp was heavily guarded, he specially told the bodyguard to increase his duty every night. I''m afraid he couldn''t get close to him, so he reluctantly felt at ease. He ate a bowl of rice without any intention and just wanted Yue Peng to bring it back. If Peng was around, there was really no need to be afraid of King Qin After eating, I simply washed and walked around the door. I was about to go back to read for a while, but I saw an urgent delivery soldier rushing in, heading for the ninth Lord''s assembly hall She followed and saw the ninth Lord and Xu Caizhi coming out. Seeing the urgent delivery of soldiers, her face changed and immediately said, "what information is it?" An urgent secret report was sent to the soldiers The ninth Lord took it and frowned for a long time The people did not dare to ask him. After a long time, the ninth Lord suddenly said, "call everyone to discuss business." Hua Rong followed in, but he saw a group of Ministers around the ninth Lord, Zongze, Wang Boyan, Huang Qianshan, Wang Yuan and so on Zongze only came back this morning. Hua Rong thought of Yue Pengju''s repentance. She was very frightened of him and didn''t dare to look at him, but she didn''t get angry when she saw that he was old, thin, but hale and hearty The ninth Lord took out the letter, which was written by Zhao Jiu, the imperial clan who was fighting against Jin outside. He said that he had received the news that the Jin army was about to escort the second emperor to retreat north, and invited him to send troops together to attack the Liujia temple and save the second emperor and a group of Royal relatives Although Jin Jun released the rumor half a month ago that he had been escorted, it was only to disrupt the combat effectiveness of song Jun. this time, it was obvious that he really wanted to be escorted away It is not trivial for the two emperors to be taken away. In addition to a large number of plundered property and the entire clan, it also marks the destruction of the country The veteran Zongze immediately said, "Zongze is willing to lead the army and fight to the death with the prisoners immediately." Wang Boyan immediately retorted, "absolutely not. With our only tens of thousands of troops to fight against millions of prisoners, we hit their trick." Huang Qianshan also immediately said, "to attack the Jin people''s army with a weak division is to strike a stone with an egg. Never." Hua rongben had told the ninth Lord that Jin Jun actually had only 80000 people, not a boasted million. He thought he would lead the army to rescue Liujia temple, but he listened to him slowly: "my parents and brothers were in trouble and had to be saved. My king only asked to wash away his anger." Wang Boyan added, "the safety of the Lord is the safety of the country, and the safety of the world. Do not act rashly." He waved his hand: "you don''t have to fight anymore. General Zong immediately led 10000 troops as the vanguard. This king will recruit troops again and reinforce from behind." There were 60000 people in Yingtian. Zongze thought he would give himself at least one third, but he didn''t expect it to be only 10000. He was so angry that his face turned white that he took the order and left Hua Rong was also very surprised. Looking at the ninth Lord, he saw that he was discussing with Wang Boyan and others. After listening for a long time, he finally understood a little. Everyone had already determined that he was about to "ascend the throne". Therefore, he must not take any risks again Fortunately, the ninth Lord said that he would raise troops and horses for reinforcement, and his heart also held a trace of expectation It was nearly evening when she returned to the school field The soldiers who had been training had stopped and hurried to the canteen for dinner Hua Rong sat down beside a big stone without emotion. She saw that the trees in March were green and the sky turned warm. It was early spring But what will this spring bring to song? Separated by a wall, inside was the ninth Lord''s bedroom. She wondered whether the ninth Lord had been isolated inside for too long and could not see the spring outside? Yue Pengju is not there. She doesn''t even have a speaker She sat for a moment, suddenly looked back, and saw King Qin standing beside her. She didn''t know how long she had been standing She said angrily, "what are you doing?" King Qin sat down beside her disapprovingly, "girl, what are you staring at?" "Nothing." He lowered his voice: "girl, I heard that the two faint princes have been escorted to the border of the state of Jin, and the state of song is about to perish. Please leave here with me." "Who said that? General Zong has led people to the rescue, not to mention that the ninth Lord is also recruiting troops, and then reinforcements. The division of the mourning army is not unable to fight with the Jin army. The Jin army is not a boasted million, only 80000..." King Qin sneered, "do you think I didn''t see it? General Zong only led 10000 people to leave. The bird Lord was pretending to send him to make cannon fodder to die, and the bird emperor wouldn''t save his father." "Don''t talk nonsense." "Lao Tzu wanted to know with his toes that once the two foolish kings were finished, there was only one royal lineage left, and who would do it if he didn''t become an emperor? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and Lao Tzu wouldn''t save it." "However, those are his parents and brothers, as well as his wife and children... He must be because of insufficient military strength." "Girl, you don''t understand people''s hearts. Compared with being an emperor, what are your parents and brothers? If he wants to be an emperor, his father must die. I think his heart is longing for his father and brother to die sooner." Hua stood up happily and walked away angrily King Qin spat and said to himself, this girl, still believe that Lord bird. She used to look very smart, but now how can she become so stupid Hua Rong is not stupid. Although she is angry at King Qin''s words, she secretly believes them in fear After careful observation, for several days in a row, the ninth Lord had no news of sending troops What lingers in her memory has always been the wise and kind Lord who saved her for many years, but now, when I think about it, how much do I know about him? She waited anxiously for the troops day after day. Seeing that Ying Tian was always calm, she couldn''t help being more and more disappointed On April 3, another messenger sent the news The ninth Lord saw that he was almost paralyzed on the chair, and tears came out of his eyes: "the two emperors have been escorted on the road by the gold thieves..." It turned out that the weather turned warm, and the Jin people who had lived in the north for a long time could not bear the heat. After searching a large amount of property, they saw that the state of song was really difficult to extract any more oil and water, so they made the puppet zhangbangchang emperor. Then they escorted the emperor and the supreme emperor in two batches, all the clan children, as well as some central court ministers, all concubines, noble women, folk artists, advocates for excellence, craftsmen and so on The 10000 troops led by general Zongze attacked the elite of the Jin army, which was naturally irresistible. It was still halfway. The Jin army had set out from Liujia temple The ninth Lord''s mother, concubines, and two four - year-old girls are all listed here As for his son and several other daughters, they have died of illness while in custody Hearing the bad news, the ninth Lord was so sad and angry that he burst into tears, spitting out blood and almost fainted Xu Caizhi was shocked and immediately held him. Seeing Hua Rong standing at the door, he immediately said, "Miss Hua, take care of the Lord, and I''ll get some medicine..." Hua Rong rushed up to help him. Xu Caizhi, one of the people who pinched him, did not know what pill to feed him. After a long time, he woke up leisurely. At this time, Wu jinnu and pan Yingying also came slowly after hearing the sound. Hua Rong saw the situation and immediately stepped aside. Several women immediately helped her husband With the help of Xu Caizhi, he took the ninth Lord to the house and lay down. He was pale, his eyes were distracted, and he screamed again before he shed tears Hua Rong originally blamed him for not saving his parents and pretending to be hypocritical, but hearing him cry bitterly and vomit blood to hurt his body, she couldn''t help but be miserable. Such grief is always true What''s more, the Jin army is powerful, and it is not enough to fight just by relying on the diligent King army put together by the 60000 ragtag people of the ninth Lord She witnessed with her own eyes the tragic experience of the people in Liujia temple. When she went thousands of miles away, her hometown was difficult to return, and all the close relatives of the ninth Lord were in trouble. So far, she was really "alone!"! Howling for a while, the ninth Lord was tired. Wu jinnu handed him a cup of tea. He drank it up and fell asleep Xu Caizhi breathed a sigh of relief, walked out, saw Hua Rong still standing at the door, and whispered, "Miss Hua, you also go to have a rest." Hua Rong silently returned to the room, but felt that there might never be a peaceful day in this world For three days in a row, the ninth Lord was ill in bed Now, the world''s major events are all on his shoulders, and no mistakes are allowed, so everyone tried their best to make him recover That evening, Wu jinnu came to find Hua Rong Hua Rong saluted, "Madam Wu, what''s the matter?" Wu jinnu lifted her up with his own hands and sat down beside her, his eyes flushed: "sister, don''t be polite, sister has something to ask..." This is "sister" and "sister". I am not familiar with Princess Wu. Moreover, she is also the "side princess" of the ninth Lord and the "master" of a bunch of people. Why is she so intimate? But she saw Wu Fei sighing softly and slowly said, "the Lord is too sad these days, and no one will listen to him. I''m afraid he''ll damage his body in the long run, so I beg my sister to persuade the Lord..." Hua Rong went to visit the ninth Lord these days. Knowing that he was indeed uncomfortable, but he did not reach the point of being sick, he frowned and said, "how to persuade the law?" "My sister doesn''t know, the sadness of the Lord, light greetings and persuasion are not enough. I hope that someone who is pleasant to him can accompany him day and night, and be his interpreter and confidant. In this way, he can completely recover..." Hua Rong shook his head and didn''t make a sound. Isn''t Wu jinnu the most suitable Jieyu flower? Even if she can''t, there is Pan Yingying Chapter 89 Seeing that she shouldn''t at all, Princess Wu was a little anxious and didn''t beat around the Bush: "these days, Nu and sister pan tried every means to please the Lord, but he was always unhappy and extremely cold to the slave. Sister, the ninth Lord loves you. Now, only you can comfort him. If Meng sister doesn''t give up, jinnu is willing to serve the LORD with her sister, regardless of size..." Hua Rong was shocked and waved his hand hurriedly, "no, Mrs. Wu, this is absolutely impossible." When Wu jinnu saw her refusal, he thought she was being pretentious, Sobbed: "When I got up on the night of the marriage, I knew that the LORD loved you. After you left, he looked for you everywhere and sighed every day. Even for these twoorthree days, sometimes when he was sleepy, he asked for soup and water, and he always called it ''ronger'', ''ronger''... Sister, the LORD loves you so much that women all over the world are hard to dream of. In the future, even if he dotes on you far better than me, my sister will never dare to compete with you. Just ask my sister to remember today''s friendship, wealth and don''t forget my sister Just... " "Madam Wu, this is absolutely impossible!" Hua Rong was more and more unhappy, interrupted her words, and said faintly, "Madam misunderstood. Hua Rong had no affair with the Lord at all. Moreover, although Hua Rong felt grateful for the Lord''s life-saving grace, Hua Rong already had a lover, and had an engagement, and would never marry anyone again. As for comforting the Lord, you have to bother your mother yourself..." "If there is an engagement?" "Absolutely true!" Wu jinnu didn''t know whether he was disappointed or relaxed, so he slowly stood up: "in that case, he won''t win people''s love. Miss Hua, don''t take what I just said to heart." "I won''t mind." "OK. On the Lord''s side, I will serve him with my heart." "Mrs. Wu has worked hard." Wu jinnu came out of the flower dissolving place and returned to the ninth Lord''s bedroom. Feng Yi, his father-in-law who served him, said that he had gone to bed, so she stopped staying and returned to her room As soon as we got to the door, we saw pan Yingying coming with a big stomach and the help of two maids She hurried up: "it''s late at night, why doesn''t Mrs. pan rest? Now your body is very important..." Pan Yingying looked unhappy: "I heard you went to find the flower solution?" Wu jinnu was surprised, but quietly said, "yes. The Lord misses her, so jinnu wants to persuade her to serve the Lord..." These days, pan Yingying also vaguely knows the identity of Hua Rong, and knows that the ninth Lord treats her very special. He even allocated her a separate room, which is vaguely above the treatment of his concubines When she saw Wu jinnu''s move, it was obvious that she was flattering and selling good. While she was pregnant and waiting for labor, she couldn''t serve, so she first found someone to serve the ninth Lord to replace her favor She sneered, "is Hua Rong going into the palace?" Wu jinnu dared not hide: "she claimed to have been engaged to her." Pan Yingying laughed: "I''d rather be a hero''s concubine than a concubine. This mother is a rude woman who fights and kills all day. What do you know? It''s so impolite to leave the princess alone." Wu jinnu was silent "Sister, I''m about to give birth. My room is stuffy and the weather is hot again. I want to change to a house near the window." Wu jinnu heard that trouble came. In addition to the ninth Lord, pan Ying lived in the best room in yingtianfu. She said that she took a fancy to Hua Rong''s room. Although it was small, there was an ancient wood outside the window, which was very elegant "It''s stuffy these days. I want to change places." She asked for two rooms alone. Wu jinnu knew that she was unruly, but he didn''t dare not comply. He just said, "well, why don''t you report it to the Lord, sister?" "The Lord is ill, how can I disturb him?" Wu jinnu knew that she didn''t dare to ask the ninth Lord. Now it was killing with a knife and grabbing her hand to catch a snake. However, she expected that if pan Yingying had a son, she might be the queen in the future. She didn''t dare to disobey her, so she just nodded, "let me think of a way." Pan Yingying just laughed, "OK, please." As soon as Wu jinnu left, Hua Rongru had a big battle and was weak all over. I don''t know how a woman felt when she came to beg other women to share her husband with her At this time, I suddenly thought of Wan Wan. Wan Wan was still in the rural homestead and learned the news of Yue Peng''s resignation. What would happen? Ask yourself, even if you like Peng Ju, it''s something you can''t even think of to ask yourself to serve with Wan Wan Is it because I don''t love Peng enough? Since you love him, how can you share it with others? She recalled that her parents had only one daughter, and that a nearby matchmaker came to marry old scholar Hua in order to "have a son" and continue the flower family''s incense But every time, he was driven out by the powerful Mrs. Hua, and the old scholar Hua didn''t dare at all. Later, as long as he saw the matchmaker, he would run away Moreover, most ordinary men in the countryside are not married, because they are poor and can''t afford to marry Therefore, in Huarong''s consciousness, it is absolutely forbidden to be a concubine or allow her husband to take a concubine, and only said to herself: Peng Ju will not take a concubine! In the future, I will not allow him to take concubines Thinking, I heard a knock on the door, but Wu jinnu came back She was quite surprised: "Mrs. Wu, what else can I do for you?" Wu jinnu was very embarrassed and didn''t want to offend the celebrities around the ninth Lord at all, but pan Yingying''s orders didn''t dare not follow, so it was not easy to euphemistically say what Pan Yingying meant Who is Hua Rong? Hearing that Pan Yingying is a spoiled student, she is afraid of being spoiled by the ninth Lord She was worried about how to get rid of it. Hearing Wu jinnu''s words, she was overjoyed and immediately said, "Mrs. Wu doesn''t have to worry. Mrs. pan is waiting for labor, and her body matters. I''ll move out early tomorrow morning." Wu jinnu saw that she not only agreed, but also looked happy. At the same time, she was relieved and a little disappointed. Even Hua Rong was so afraid of Pan Yingying. She was afraid that Pan Yingying, the queen, was secure Originally, there was nothing. Hua Rong picked up a package at random and moved to a small courtyard outside the military camp early the next morning Back to the school field, it was just dawn, but I saw the ninth Lord walking with his hands on his back, and Xu Caizhi and others followed him far away Hua Rong didn''t bother, just looked at it from a distance and was walking to the other side, but he heard the ninth Lord shout "rong''er" She hesitated a little, and she didn''t know whether Wu jinnu''s "lobbying" last night came from her private intention or the ninth Lord''s instigation. If the latter, it would be very bad When she saw the ninth Lord coming, she couldn''t avoid it any more. She also stepped forward a few steps. When she was close, she saw the ninth Lord''s eyes were sunken and his face was blue. In a few days, he was haggard She whispered, "Lord, take care of yourself. Now, the world is counting on you alone..." "Rong''er, I''m sick these days, thanks to you taking care of me." "Where? It''s Mrs. Wu who waits for you all day long. These days, she''s tied up and worked very hard..." "Rong''er, I know you come to see me every day." Hua Rong casually changed the topic: "the day before yesterday, the three famous families in Yingtian sent 3000 troops and horses respectively. Lord, how to arrange these 9000 troops?" "I have made proper arrangements. Rong Er, how are the recruits?" She was very relieved to hear that the ninth Lord was thinking about this, and immediately said, "three thousand Township soldiers have been recruited. These people are far more powerful than local soldiers. With a little training, they can go to battle." "OK. Rong''er, from today on, everyone must fight against the golden thief and save my father, Queen and concubine." "Yes!" "Rong''er, you''ll have to work harder in the future." "As long as I can defeat Jin Ren, no matter how hard it is, I will be happy." Xu Caizhi on one side suddenly said, "Miss Hua, are you still used to moving to a new place?" Before Hua Rong answered, the ninth Lord frowned, "rong''er, why did you move away?" Hua Rong didn''t explain pan Yingying''s intention, but laughed and said, "I''m not only training recruits, but it''s inconvenient to live in the inner court. It''s better to live outside." "There''s a mixture of dragons and snakes outside, and you''re a woman." "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll take care of myself." Seeing that she was resolute and reluctant, the ninth Lord immediately said, "Xu Caizhi, go and arrange to reinforce the yard around rong''er, and never allow any strangers to enter or leave at will." "Yes." ¡­¡­ But king Qin officially sneaked into the barracks With his kung fu, there is no need to practice at all except for a fixed hour of practice every day But in order to see more flowers, I have to go to the school every day However, it was the moon in the mirror of flowers in the water. Hua Rong was very strict with him. During the day, she took two assistant instructors with her. At night, there were four people on duty in her dormitory, and she never relaxed at all And she herself is an arrow and crossbow. King Qin has no doubt that as long as she is a little out of line, she will shoot herself with an arrow without hesitation After such a few days, I feel that my military career is extremely boring In the evening, he couldn''t help but gather people to gamble. Unexpectedly, after Hua Rong and Yue Peng cited the levy, he knew that gambling was a big taboo in the army, so he strictly ordered gambling. Before King Qin came, he severely punished several people and made an example of others. Therefore, no one dared to agree with him If, in accordance with his usual temperament, King Qin had made an early start and beat these people up, but he was afraid that Hua Rong would find out and drive himself away, so he had to hold back Therefore, he put the time in the morning again, but a few days later, he found that the morning was worse. Hua Rong practiced with at least hundreds of soldiers every morning, and he dared not show off his ferocity in full view of the public In this way, it''s impossible to get close at all. The beauty is obviously close at hand, but she can''t kiss Fangze. This taste is like a cat scratching her heart, which is painful That morning, taking advantage of the opportunity of morning exercises, he looked at the opportunity and thought he had to say a few words to her anyway I didn''t want to jump out just now, but I saw the ninth Lord call her, so I had to hide away from her, pretending to casually wave the broadsword Peeking, I saw the two people talking closely, Hua Rong with a smile on her face. The morning sun shone on her face, and I saw a layer of charming brilliance on her hair tips and corners of her eyes. However, the charm was directed at other men Hate and jealousy in his heart, he suddenly worried that the old emperor was a famous tyrant and extremely dissolute. It was said that since the age of 16, he would be lucky to have a virgin every five or seven days There is no doubt that his son is naturally lecherous In the eyes of King Qin himself, his wife is the most beautiful woman in the world. There is no reason why you don''t covet her. If you stretch your magic hand to Hua Rong and be obedient, it''s amazing The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became, and he had no idea of the collapse of his country. No matter what "the Lord of ZTE" or "the fire of the Song Dynasty", he only felt that the ninth Lord was a shameless coyote, and he wanted to rush out immediately and cut him into meat with two knives The knife in his hand made a "cluck" sound all his life. Several soldiers practicing beside him saw his fierce light, and the blade was green. They were shocked and said, "what kind of Kung Fu are you?" Fortunately, Hua Rong had left at this time, and went in the opposite direction. He did not continue to be with the ninth Lord. He was slightly relieved. He tried to suppress his evil thoughts in his heart, stroked the sharp blade, breathed a breath, and laughed: "you guys, Lao Tzu let you see what the real knife technique is today..." "Good, good..." Chapter 90 Everyone applauded. King Qin danced a knife technique. Everyone saw that he danced like a tiger, and his kung fu seemed to be far better than those Deputy instructors One by one, they couldn''t help saying: "Why don''t you be a coach?" "Coach Zhang may not be as good as you." "Coach Wang is not so good." "Maybe coach Hua is not as good as you..." King Qin stopped and stared, "except for the head coach Hua, no one else is my opponent." The people were curious, "is coach Hua really so powerful?" "Lao Tzu was defeated by her all his life!" Everyone was in an uproar: "coach Hua used to be so powerful?" "Of course." "Boss, even if you are not as good as the coach, as long as you defeat those coaches, the ninth Lord will make you rise step by step, and our brother will follow you..." "Haha, how can I be impatient to be a broken coach?" He spat, raised his knife and left In the evening, Hua Rong hurried back after dinner in the canteen Hua Rong was very alert. From a distance, she felt a very depressed feeling. From the corner of her eyes, she saw that King Qin was sneaking behind her She stopped and looked back. It was a little strange. King Qin was tall, but like a civet cat, cunning and agile. She knew that he had been following him for a long time, and sneered, "Qin Shangcheng, what''s the matter with you?" King Qin saw that it was quiet here, and there was no one around, so he walked out a few steps Hua Rong nervously clenched the bow and arrow, but saw him touch a bunch of gadgets from his arms: "girl, these are for you to play." even, there was a little yellow flower folded from nowhere Hua Rong took out these things like a treasure and sneered, "where did you come from?" "I won it." Hua Rong was furious: "gambling is not allowed in the army. You have been warned many times. Don''t you know?" "I only caught a few people to gamble twice. They always lose. I''m not interested. Now I definitely don''t gamble anymore." "If you want to gather people to gamble again, I will behead you in accordance with the law in the army." King Qin ignored her threats and handed over the bag of Gadgets: "girl, these are for you to play..." Hearing this, he was so familiar, as if he had returned to the terrible years on the island. He was trembling all day for fear that if he disobeyed slightly, he would suffer inhuman torture. Then, when he was on a whim, he found something to say, "girl, play for you."¡ª¡ª Hua Rong felt that his blood rushed directly to his head, and with a wave of his hand, he knocked out the thing in his hand. Seeing the red flower lying in front of him, he stretched out his feet and crushed it. He turned around and left with hatred King Qin stared at the gadgets and crushed flowers on the ground, spat, and said to himself: shit, this girl, why is her temper getting bigger and bigger? After Hua Rong returned to the room, he saw two maidens come and say that the ninth LORD rewarded some tea, porcelain and so on After Hua Rong stayed this time, the ninth Lord saw that she was determined to eat in the canteen, and did not force her too much. He only sent someone to send some things from time to time All valuable items such as jewelry, gold, silver, brocade, etc. will be returned by Huarong Association Later several times, the ninth Lord stopped giving these things, but instead gave snacks and other food In this way, Huarong was inconvenient to refuse again, so he had to accept them one by one King Qin hid in the dark. When he saw the maid leave, he jumped down from the tree next to the flower dissolving house. He secretly said that the Lord bird was strange and courteous. If he was a traitor or a thief, he must have no good intentions The next morning, Hua Rong was doing morning exercises. Qin Shangcheng raised his knife and came over stabbing. Unexpectedly, he saluted according to the rules of the Army: "I don''t understand a few places, please coach Hua..." Hua Rong saw that he was polite to himself for the first time, and thought, this guy''s Kung Fu is much better than himself. What do you want to do with such an affectation? Her eyes stared: "I don''t teach swordsmanship! Go and ask the head coach Wang." "Coach Wang knows a bird. His three legged cat is also worthy of Lao Tzu''s advice? Lao Tzu can chop him over with a knife..." he frowned when he saw Hua Rong, and immediately said, "I''m not asking for advice on knife skills, I''m asking for advice on shooting..." Hua Rong looked, but he saw a overlord bow hanging on his left skirt. It seemed that he had really done enough to "ask for advice" Seeing the proud look in his eyes, he felt that the demon was simply as cunning as a jackal. He wanted to slap him heavily and lower his voice: "qinshangcheng, if you still want to stay here, you''d better not cause more trouble. This is a military camp, not your den of thieves!" "Give me a show of authority? When I was fighting, you were still a yellow haired girl. To be honest, I mainly wanted to remind you..." Qin Shangcheng said as he walked with her. There were no pedestrians at this end, and it was very quiet. His voice was still very low. "Girl, I was worried that you were fooled by the bird Lord. His eyes were gloomy, his face was blue, and he looked like a bad germ..." "What''s the matter with the ninth Lord? Now the burden of the great Song Dynasty is on him alone..." King Qin laughed and said contemptuously, "girl, what do you know? Don''t look at him dying in front of people. In fact, he is secretly happy in his heart. Why? Because after his brother was caught, the world is his. He is not the emperor, and others are still fighting to lift him. This kind of trick in front of and behind can only deceive an ignorant little woman like you..." Hua Rong was very angry and laughed back, "do you think others are as mean as you?" He put away his smile, be poker-faced: "Lao Tzu came all the way and saw several so-called ''masters of the king of diligence'' gather. Now there are also front, rear, left and right middle forces under the command of the ninth Lord, but they all gathered near Ying Tian and did not fight. Why do you think he didn''t send troops to the Liujia temple and vowed to rescue the royal family members to the death? On the contrary, he avoided all the way, was farther and farther away from the Liujia temple, was completely away from the main force of the Jin army, and ran around and hid in this bird place. Besides, why didn''t he send more people to the army? Just 10000 People think that general Zong has three heads and six arms? Now, it''s better that his father and brother were escorted away and walked to the territory of the kingdom of Jin. They couldn''t catch up with him. From then on, I''m afraid they can only die of old age in the kingdom of Jin At this time, he will cry sadly and beat his chest and feet. Isn''t it hypocritical to show outsiders? " Hua Rong was furious: "don''t spend others'' stomachs with your own heart." "Girl, I''m worried about you. The ninth Lord often sends you small things, which is not kind." "Are you watching me every day?" "Lao Tzu is protecting you. There are men in the military camp, and Lord bird is a coyote. If a man has nothing to do to give something to a woman, it''s definitely ungrateful..." "You''re not kind. That''s why you guess others like that!" "Girl, in this world, only Lao Tzu will not harm you. Others can''t be relied on, especially the bird Lord." Hua Rong actually had faintly believed his words at this time, but he didn''t want to pay attention to him. He snorted coldly, "I want you to mind your own business! Don''t worry about it, I have my own discretion." "Girl, what do you know when you are young? You don''t know when you are deceived. The cruelty of politics is far beyond your imagination..." "What will I be fooled? Besides, what''s the matter? There''s Peng Ju." "Bah, expect Yue Peng to lift the boy whose hair doesn''t grow well?" King Qin spat, suddenly remembered something, and stared, "girl, is it you? Do you like Yue Pengju?" "Yes! I like him! I''ll marry him when he comes back this time!" Hua Rong said, turned and left King Qin stayed where he was for a long time, but he couldn''t remember. It occurred to him that Yue Pengju was no longer a teenager on the island, but a man in his early 20s Hua Rong just said: marry - give - him! This terrible idea was quickly understood by the brain, and I was afraid, angry and sad, as if I had just been stabbed in the chest¡ª¡ª Girl, girl means she''s getting married? Is your wife going to remarry to another man? He lifted his knife and cut at a tree beside him. Suddenly, the tree with thick bowl mouth fell to the ground, and the birds flew with a loud bang People around rushed over. King Qin raised his knife and his eyes were red with blood: "get away, get away from me..." The ninth Lord was walking back. Hearing the noise of people, he frowned, "what happened?" Xu Caizhi returned, "villain, go and have a look at it immediately. It seems that a tree fell on the left school yard." "OK, Ben Wang will go and have a look." Several bodyguards escorted the ninth Lord to this side in a hurry. Among them, a big man like an iron tower raised a knife and was murderous. In front of him, a row of onlookers kept retreating. It seemed that it was not a fight. There was no fighting scene in the field, and no one was bleeding or injured I don''t know who called, "the ninth Lord is coming..." the people immediately saluted and made way for a way The ninth Lord looked at the tree cut off behind King Qin. Looking at the texture, it seemed to be cut off with a knife. He was shocked and shouted, "good skill! Hero, what''s your name?" King Qin raised his knife and ignored it. He was so sad that he almost went crazy and walked forward step by step Xu Caizhi was in a bad mood, and whispered. Several bodyguards protected the ninth Lord together. Just about to call everyone to come forward and hold King Qin, he heard an angry cry behind him: "Qin Shangcheng, what are you doing?" It was Hua Rong who panted and ran over. Seeing King Qin suddenly became angry and committed murder, she was faintly afraid and said that she wanted to marry someone. She wanted him to give up in spite of difficulties, but she didn''t expect to cause this disaster. As soon as this rough man made a fuss, she didn''t recognize his relatives King Qin''s eyes were red and he stared at her Seeing his ferocity, Hua Rong knew that he must not show weakness at this time. Otherwise, he didn''t know how much trouble he would cause. He frowned, looked directly into his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "qinshangcheng, if you don''t want to stay, you can leave immediately!" King Qin stared at her, even more sad, girl, this is blatantly chasing yourself! He was about to turn around and walk away, but when he thought of this walk, he would never see her again. In a blink of an eye, he saw that her eyes had taken a little sadness, and he only felt a stab in his chest, and the knife in his hand slowly hung down I don''t know who shouted, "brother Qin is really a good knife..." Hua Rong heard the words and immediately replied, "yes, Qin Shangcheng just dared to show his knife technique? Oh, I blame you by mistake..." The applause suddenly rang out, and the ninth Lord looked carefully aside. He didn''t know the identity of King Qin at all, and thought that this fierce general was showing his own Kung Fu. Now it was the time of employment, and all the recruits took refuge in it. Why don''t you take the opportunity to set an example to show the living example of "thirst for talent"? Chapter 91 He waved his hand, stepped forward and said loudly, "Qin Shangcheng, if you are so skilled, the king will grant you a regiment training envoy, bring a soldier and horse, and then reward you with a gold ingot. People with lofty ideals from all over the world are also welcome to serve the country..." The lowest Military General of this dynasty is from the ninth grade, and the "regiment training envoy" is already from the fifth grade Hearing the ninth Lord''s so generous reward, the crowd gave a "ah" sound, and all were envious One by one, they only felt that this time they would join the army and embark on a bright career of confiscating their wives and children King Qin casually looked, and saw that Hua rongqiang was calm, but his face was very white, looking at himself nervously. He was still waiting to make trouble, but he had to forcibly suppress his anger in his heart. Hehe laughed, "I''m impatient and bound, but I can''t do this kind of bird work. I''m light without an official, as long as I don''t want an official for gold..." after saying that, he actually took the knife and turned around and left There was a sound of regret in the crowd. The ninth Lord was very unhappy. Seeing that everyone was looking at him eagerly, he stood upside down and made a plan: "heroes, today you may as well have a competition. If there is a person with high martial arts, the king will still reward him..." Everyone was overjoyed and immediately went to prepare for the game Hua Rongda breathed a sigh of relief, and then found that his hands were full of sweat, and even the bows and arrows were pinched hot Fortunately, everyone focused on the game, and no one noticed She quietly turned around and walked back. As she approached her dormitory, King Qin leaned against a thousand year old pagoda tree and stared at herself She was in a panic, but she didn''t care. She didn''t look at him at all, and walked into the nearby canteen. Here, breakfast has been served. The day of the barracks officially began King Qin had already understood that she was not joking. She didn''t know what to do, but she subconsciously clenched the knife. But when she saw that her back was so thin, even with a trace of panic, her heart was sour and bitter Leaning on a big tree, pulling off a piece of bark and biting, my heart is even more astringent The news that the second emperor was escorted to the kingdom of Jin has spread These days, Hua Rong suddenly found that Ying Tianfu was more lively than ever before. Every day, an endless stream of local dignitaries and famous families sent money and food to the door At first, she was very happy. If her power was growing, it was not impossible to recover the rivers and mountains and expel the Jin people However, in the next two days, it was found that it was a little subtle, because in addition to these, local officials also sent many women, and even some of them were the daughters of famous families Only then did she realize that now the country is ownerless, and the ninth Lord is going to ascend the throne as emperor Sure enough, for three consecutive days, courtiers came to persuade, and all the content was to ask the ninth Lord to ascend the throne quickly, saying that as usual, "the country cannot be ownerless for a day" The ninth Lord refused, saying that his father and brother were suffering in different places, and that if they didn''t save them one day, they wouldn''t dare to ascend the throne rashly On that day, the puppet emperor zhangbangchang personally brought the seal of the emperor of the Song Dynasty to Yingtian It turned out that although Zhang bangchang was a traitor, he was timid after all. He knew that the Jin people used him. Now that the Jin people withdrew, the people of the Song Dynasty wanted to eat their meat and peel their skin, so they took the initiative to give up the throne of the emperor and brought Yiying things to Ying Tian to apologize to the ninth Lord Zhang bangchang knelt down: "the country cannot be ownerless for a day! The guilty minister Zhang bangchang specially asked the prince to ascend the throne early." "If my father and brother don''t return, I dare not succeed." On one side, Wang Boyan immediately said, "the prince is benevolent and filial, which is well known all over the world. However, this'' filial piety ''is divided into two kinds, one is filial piety to relatives, and the other is filial piety to people all over the world. The latter is great love and responsible for the world. I hope the prince will take the overall situation into consideration and ascend the throne as soon as possible, so as to arouse the prestige of the great Song Dynasty, so as to make the people return to their hearts. Besides, the Queen Mother Meng also has a personal imperial edict, ordering the prince to succeed..." Empress Dowager Meng was the only old lady who missed the net because she lived outside the city to recite sutras and worship Buddha to avoid this disaster Wang Boyan''s words were very persuasive, and the ministers echoed them one after another. So far, the ninth Lord finally nodded his consent, and the ministers were overjoyed, and immediately began to plan the enthronement ceremony After a discussion among the old ministers, the first day of May is the zodiac Festival, and it is scheduled to ascend the throne on this day Therefore, in response to the lights in Tianfu night and night, the ninth Lord''s accession to the throne was discussed Zhang bangchang not only brought all kinds of property, but also brought several excellent beauties to the ninth Lord. In addition to the previous offerings of Wang Boyan and others, Wu jinnu, Zhang Yingying, Liu Yuzhu, pan YingYing and other major concubines were in the harem of the ninth Lord Because it was offered by various dignitaries, the ninth Lord naturally had to sell these faces. Therefore, all the women were temporarily sealed as wives He said that he would not be named until he became king Hua Rong saw more and more concubines and concubines of the ninth prince In her heart, she was more and more happy, and because the ninth Lord was busy, she didn''t even summon her these days, so she worked hard to train recruits with confidence, and planned to wait for Yue Peng to come back and leave with him anyway Besides, Qin Shangcheng was stimulated that day and no longer went to the military camp to practice The ninth Lord sent 10 liang of gold, but he didn''t refuse. When he took it, he openly swaggered to the city to buy wine and meat. He was drunk all day and hadn''t returned to the barracks for a few days Hua Rong just begged him not to make trouble. He didn''t ask if he left. He just begged him to go to the ends of the earth and never come back That evening, he drank wine for a while. The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. He remembered that he hadn''t seen Huarong for several days. The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was. He wanted to cuddle it in his arms And I wonder if the bird Lord will take the opportunity to harass her and take advantage of her when he is not here? With this idea, I couldn''t sit down anymore. Looking at the mess on the table, I suddenly remembered that she was in the military camp, and her diet was very poor. Now the situation was urgent and the supply was insufficient. He saw with his own eyes that she ate coarse and inedible food with soldiers in the canteen almost every meal "Waiter, cut two Jin of beef and wrap it." "OK." When the beef came up, he grabbed it hastily and stuffed it in his arms. Then he took some good snow-white steamed buns and put them in his arms, and rushed to the military camp At this time, it was late and it was time for soldiers to have dinner. There was no one outside He looked around and saw the colorful lights and the music inside. Only then did he know that the ninth Lord was the new princess again He was so happy that no one noticed him. He quietly turned to Hua Rong''s dormitory and hid himself. After waiting for a while, he saw Hua Rong holding two coarse steamed buns in his hand and walking back quickly He was about to dodge out, but he saw Xu Caizhi hurried with many things and greeted Hua Rong: "Miss Hua, I''m looking for you." "Oh, what''s the matter with Lord Xu?" "Tonight, the imperial concubine..." Xu Caizhi came from the palace. According to the custom of the palace, the emperor was called "the imperial family". Although the ninth Lord had not officially ascended the throne, he had set a date for his accession, and was already the de facto emperor The bodyguards and concubines in the harem around him have called them "officials" He didn''t treat the flowers as outsiders, so he was also called an official in front of her: "the official concubine, because they are all the daughters of important ministers, can''t be slighted. At the same time, there are three ladies who are sealed, so it has to be a little crude ceremony. For fear of being assassinated by the Jin people, he strengthened his vigilance and wanted to enlist four bodyguards on your side..." Hua Rong had no bodyguards before, but later to guard against King Qin, and when the ninth Lord saw that she was ultimately a lonely woman, he also intentionally or unintentionally stationed four bodyguards in charge of the soldiers'' commandments here Now, seeing Xu Caizhi''s important person, Hua Rong immediately said, "well, just transfer Mr. Xu." Xu Caizhi handed over a bamboo pearl and two jade rings: "Miss Hua, this is a gift from the government..." Ninth Lord concubine, why do you reward yourself with these? "If you don''t receive rewards for doing nothing, you won''t accept it." "The official family has been in love with Miss Hua for a long time. Now, it needs the help of all forces to reorganize the country. The official family had to accept the imperial concubine. After the positive position ascends the throne, it will not lose Miss Hua..." King Qin was furious when he heard this. He had long known that the ninth Lord was not a good thing. Sure enough, the princess had the audacity to send these things that night in order to win over Hua Rong - it was really eating in the bowl and thinking about the pot He was angry and anxious, for fear that Hua Rong would accept something. He really wanted to rush out immediately, but he heard Hua Rong say, "Lord Xu, where are you talking about? Hua Rong is too cold to dare to climb up the official family. Besides, Hua Rong has an engagement with others..." "Oh?" Xu Caizhi was shocked, "but whose son is it?" She insisted, "Lord Xu, please take these things back. Don''t mention it again in the future." "Mr. Xu, hurry up..." hearing someone urging in the distance, Xu Caizhi didn''t care to ask any more questions, filled with doubts, and hurried away At this time, it was late. Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief and stretched out his hand to close the door. As soon as his hand touched the door, suddenly, with a push of one hand, a man rushed in and closed the door with a "bang" Before the candle was lit in the room, the door was closed, and it suddenly darkened. Hua Rong''s eyes were dark, and he was almost screaming with surprise. He only smelled a pungent smell of alcohol. A body like an iron tower stood in front of him, with one hand on the wall and wrapped himself in it, as if he had suddenly fallen into a dark cage She was terrified: "qinshangcheng, what do you want to do?" "Hehe, girl, fortunately, you didn''t ask for the reward from Lord bird. I knew you wouldn''t." She calmed down a little: "naturally, I won''t ask for his reward, but what does it have to do with you?" "My wife, naturally, can''t ask for other men''s rewards. Girl, clean up and leave here with me immediately." "You''re crazy! Qin Shangcheng, leave quickly." "Girl, you must go with me immediately. Lord bird is going to ascend the throne. When he becomes the emperor, a decree comes down. You have to marry him if you don''t marry him. I can''t take this risk." Hua Rong couldn''t bear it anymore: "I''m not your wife anymore. Don''t mess around." "Girl, I''m responsible for you." "Peng Ju will naturally be responsible for me." Peng Ju, Peng Ju, hearing the ghost fire, King Qin suddenly remembered what she said that day, carrying a wine pot and gulping again: "girl, you said you were going to remarry?" The eyes gradually adapted to the darkness and could see a little. Hua Rong forced herself to calm down and angrily said, "go out, you go out immediately! Otherwise, I will be engaged in military justice!" "Hey, girl, what military method do you want to scare me with?" "Qin Shangcheng, get out immediately!" "Girl, you say you want to remarry?" Hearing his threatening tone, she was ferocious, as if she had returned to the king of hell who ruled life and death on the island, angry and angry: "I am not remarried! I have never married anyone!" Chapter 92 "Then we are married, and the wedding night is also fake?" "You forced me. I never thought I had married you. How could I marry a robber who committed all kinds of crimes?" The disdain in her tone completely angered him. His hands held her firmly in his arms, and he smelled her from a close distance, and all the ecstatic feelings in his memory came back Waiting too long, he was about to burst. He breathed greedily. He even forgot her anger and contempt, and the environment he was in. He hugged her tightly, bowed his head and kissed her "Girl, I really want to die..." Hua Rong was terrified and pushed him desperately, but where could he push him? It was dark in front of me, as if I had returned to the night when I had just been abducted to the island. Life was no longer bright In the soul, there seemed to be a voice struggling frantically: No, I must not be insulted by this beast again I don''t know where the strength came from. She struggled frantically and grabbed him hard in the face. The burning pain on her face seemed to sober King Qin a little. In the dark, his eyes flashed fiercely like a leopard. He stretched out his hand again and hugged her in his arms, trying to tear off her clothes that were in the way But listening to her voice so desperate, tiny, just in my ear: "I can''t live anymore, I can''t live anymore..." He was stunned, and suddenly realized that if he tore it down, between two people, he would really become an enemy completely, and everything was really over Although his body in his arms had been paralyzed with fear, he could no longer lower his hand. Stunned, he silently stretched out his hand, and only gently hugged her without saying a word In the dark, she suddenly pushed him hard, and he was surprised. She had jumped away a few steps, and her body was tightly attached to the wall. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she grabbed her small crossbow, and her voice trembled badly: "Qin Shangcheng, if you dare to touch me again, today it''s either you or I..." "Girl..." "Go away, go away..." "Girl, don''t marry Yue Pengju..." Her choking voice has turned into a slight wail: "get out, get out immediately..." "Girl, I really miss you so much that I don''t mean to hurt you..." "How dare you say it''s not me? You''re killing me! If you really like me, how can you abuse me like this?" She squatted on the ground crying and almost breathless, "you hurt me, always hurt me! It''s the same from the island, and it''s the same after many years. She has been unwilling to let me go. The ends of the earth will chase me. If you don''t kill me, you will never stop..." King Qin heard her cry so bitterly, but when he saw her lying on the ground, shaking and almost fainting, he was so distressed that he bent down to hold her up, "girl, don''t be afraid, I won''t do this... I miss you every day, and I can''t help thinking when I see you... Alas... Girl, you can''t remarry, and I will never allow it. Girl, you''re my wife..." "Get out! If you touch me again, I''ll die in front of you. Get out..." She was almost hysterical. He stretched out his hand and was stunned. He didn''t dare to approach her anymore, and even his voice softened: "girl, I won''t touch you, get up... I really won''t hurt you." "Get out, get out of here immediately..." "Girl, I promise not." "You promise? What''s the difference between you and the golden soldier?" But he felt anxious, but he didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, he remembered something, and suddenly turned around and walked two steps. She didn''t have time to react and was held to bed by him The fear had reached its peak, and Hua Rong thought that he would use it again. His eyes were dark and his body was loose. King Qin had let go of her. With a wave of his hand, he lit the lamp on the table with a torch Hua rongtrembled and sat down on the bed. Seeing her pale face and tears on her face, King Qin gently pulled the quilt to cover it for her and sighed, "girl, I won''t be like this in the future." He remembered, took the bag of beef and steamed bread from his arms, put it on the table, and poured her a cup of tea: "girl, you have something to eat..." She turned her head and tears ran down her cheeks King Qin felt very uncomfortable. His chest was blocked badly, and he didn''t know what was wrong with him. Seeing her so sad, it seemed that he had really done something heinous. For the first time in his life, he felt a slight sense of guilt, as if he knew vaguely that even his "old woman" couldn''t be strong He said softly, "girl, I''m out. You have a good rest. I''ll guard you. Don''t be afraid." When he walked to the door, Hua Rong woke up, grabbed the bag of beef and hit it hard: "get out, devil, I don''t want to see you anymore..." Sliced beef blossomed in his vest and scattered on the ground King Qin didn''t look back, sighed again, stepped out and closed the door tightly As soon as the door was closed, Hua Rong couldn''t help crying This night, King Qin also tossed and turned. He couldn''t sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, he remembered Hua Rong''s sad appearance. He was angry and hated, and he didn''t know whether he hated her or himself I went all the way to find my wife. I thought I could easily take her back and live a comfortable life as soon as I met her, but I didn''t expect that after many twists and turns, I fell into a monk like life in the military camp. More importantly, I wanted to treat her well, but I didn''t expect it, but I made it like an enemy He was suddenly afraid. Will the girl drive herself away tomorrow? Even if you don''t catch up with yourself, what fun is it if you ignore yourself again? The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. He couldn''t help but turn over quietly and go out The pale moonlight shone on Hua Rong''s lonely courtyard With the door closed, King Qin lingered at the door for a while without a sound, and quietly climbed to a big tree behind the house. Here, the bedroom next to Huarong can even stick to the tightly closed window She closes the window tightly every night. It is a kind of hard wooden window lattice He was dazed for a moment, and faintly heard a burst of crying His heart pumping, is the flower dissolved in crying! He also did not understand what heinous thing he had done, which made her so sad, and said to himself, "girl, what do you want me to do, so you can forgive me?" All night long, he listened to Hua Rong''s crying until there was no sound around. Presumably she had fallen asleep, he jumped down from the tree. His heart was gray, and he just thought, how should he face the girl tomorrow? After a night of tossing and turning, the bugle of morning exercises had sounded. For the first time, King Qin followed the soldiers to the school yard and practiced on time, one move at a time, just like recruits, and did not dare to slack off at all In the distance, seeing the flower melt on one side, he pointed a soldier. As soon as he was happy, he immediately moved away, detoured from the side, and quietly approached her a little Hua Rong walked all the way, glancing at his figure. When he didn''t see anything, he walked straight ahead King Qin saw that her eyes were slightly red and swollen, and her expression was very cold. He completely ignored her, which made him more worried than her anger, avoidance, and crying. He regretted his recklessness last night. Seeing that there were fewer people in front of him, he rushed up a few steps, called her behind his back, and whispered, "girl..." Hua Rong stopped, his back very stiff, and said coldly, "what else do you want?" "Girl, I drank too much last night..." "Needless to say! Qin Shangcheng, you leave here!" "Girl..." Because of what happened last night, she had almost completely despaired of King Qin. The hatred that had faded a little bit had become strong again. Even when she saw him, she couldn''t help feeling fear and disgust. She didn''t want to see his ferocious face at all. His robber style can never be changed "If you are still a man, please leave here and go back to your island." "Girl, I really like you..." "Sincerity? What sincerity do you have? Torture me and destroy me is your sincerity! I''m sure you won''t stop until you see me die in front of you!" "Girl, I will never do this in the future..." Her voice was very cold, "King Qin, you must leave here!" That kind of resolute indifference heard in her ears. It was really like the blade of a knife. King Qin suddenly grabbed a small arrow on her body and folded it in two: "girl, I will never bully you again, otherwise, it will be like this arrow..." Hua Rong was stunned when she saw that he made a heavy oath, and turned around and left King Qin stopped her again: "girl, I want to remind you..." "What?" "If you don''t want to cause death for yourself and that little bunny, you''d better not mention to others that you want to marry him! Especially that bird Lord, not to mention!" She suddenly turned around, "are you threatening me?" He smiled: "girl, you are really stupid! What is the ninth Lord? He regards you as the meat on the board, and will let you go? I heard the conversation between Xu Caizhi and you yesterday. Be careful that Yue Peng raises that little rabbit''s life. If you''re smart, it''s business to leave here quickly. Accompanying the king is like accompanying the tiger, and the rabbit dies and the dog cooks!" He said these words in a low voice, turned around, thought, and turned back: "girl, if he wants to force you, just tell me, don''t be afraid of him!" Then he turned and left Hua Rong was stunned, and suddenly remembered that the ninth Lord had been refused to propose marriage, and Yue Pengju refused Wan Wan''s marriage If he told him that he would marry Yue Pengju, wouldn''t he bear a grudge against Peng Ju? After being rescued by the ninth Lord, in her memory, the ninth Lord had always been wise and kind, thinking that he would not retaliate with such coercion? However, deep in his heart, he was vaguely uneasy, and he was more and more eager to hope that Peng Ju would come back soon. With him, whether to go or stay, how to arrange it, so that there could be a discussion Chapter 93 Besides, the ninth Lord, on the wedding night, beautiful women were in her arms, especially Zhang Yingying, who was charming and good at singing and dancing In troubled times, the family has undergone great changes. Although the joy of becoming king can''t hide the great fear and sadness, I see Zhang Yingying pandering in all ways. Under the music of the musical trick "nishang feather dance", her waist is soft, dancing as light as a drop of spirit on the petals The ninth Lord was good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He had not been in such a romantic mood for a long time because of the war. Seeing such wonderful dancing skills today, he couldn''t help being intoxicated. Especially at the end of the song, Zhang Yingying returned to him and poured a glass of wine coquettishly. He also found that her extremely beautiful little feet were extremely sexy, and her wives and concubines were unparalleled The ninth Lord relaxed a little and ordered Zhang Yingying to sleep this night Zhang Yingying was trained and proficient in the wind and moon. This night, she took out her housekeeping skills to serve the ninth Lord The ninth Lord was once in love with fish and water. He just felt different from other women before. He was very happy, and he didn''t feel that the pressure on his heart was reduced a lot But he did not delay, and got up the next morning to deal with the military situation Busy until the late afternoon, I raised my head and pretended to sleep for a while Xu Caizhi was about to send an order to serve dinner. The ninth Lord suddenly said, "I haven''t seen rong''er for many days. I immediately sent her to see the king." "Yes." As soon as the herald bodyguard went out, Xu Caizhi hesitated and said, "Lord, Miss Hua didn''t accept your reward..." "Oh? Is it because of the princess? These days, the king is busy accepting the important ministers of the sifangqin king, and he hasn''t had time to give her a place..." "She said that she was engaged to marry and would never marry the Lord." The ninth Lord''s face changed greatly: "did she say so?" "The villain dare not hide the prince." "Who is she engaged to?" "Yesterday was in a hurry, and the villain had no time to ask." In the middle of the conversation, there was only a notification, and the flowers came in a hurry At this time, it was near the end of spring, and the sun was shining all day. The flowers melted away quickly, and a thin layer of sweat was seeping on his forehead "Rong''er, it''s hard for you." Hua Rong hurried over and saluted respectfully, "the Lord is busy all day. Take care of yourself." The ninth Lord saw that she was smiling, the sunset poured down from the glazed tiles on her head, and golden painted a layer of brilliance for her. Her cheeks were red, like a red flower that was just blooming. The whole person was completely different from Wu jinnu and Zhang Yingying. Looking more, he suddenly found that even those concubines combined were not as good as this color, He softened his voice: "rong''er, it''s been hard for you these days. Now, the army of Qin Wang from all over the country has gathered, and the number of people has increased greatly. I think you should get out of it. After all, it''s a girl, and it''s not a way to mix in that pile of soldiers all day long..." She was very surprised. What does the ninth Lord mean? Is it time to dismiss your teaching position? If so, what are you still doing in the barracks? Moreover, among the people who came to run, there was no good riding and shooting instructor She couldn''t help saying, "Lord, isn''t Hua Rong incompetent?" "Ronger, you did a good job." "Then why?" "Rong''er, I don''t want you to work so hard. These days, you have tanned a lot and lost weight. I hope you can live a comfortable life of prosperity and wealth, rather than running around all day." "Now is not the time to seek comfort and pleasure. Hua Rong has witnessed the rampant of the Jin army many times and would rather do what he can to train the cavalry of the Song Dynasty." The ninth Lord didn''t think much of it. He stepped down from the Dragon chair and held her hand. "Rong''er, sit down." Hua Rong slightly pulled away his hand and sideways said, "Rong Er dare not." Seeing this, Xu Caizhi quietly withdrew. There were only two people left in the room. Hua Rong was a little flustered and immediately said, "Lord, Hua Rong is leaving." He held her hand again, but he felt that her hand holding the arrow was not like the catkin of other women, but more warm and firm. In a soft voice, "rong''er, there is one thing I must tell you." Hua Rong was tightly held by him and couldn''t get rid of it. He was very flustered and hurried, "what''s the matter?" "The king will ascend the throne in yingtianfu in three days. At this time, the concubine was originally to win over all forces. After the king ascended the throne, he will seal a group of concubines, and you are also in the list. Although due to the balance of forces of all parties, you cannot be made a high-ranking concubine immediately, but the king promised you that after the most difficult period of time at present, with plump wings and no longer controlled by others, he will make you a high-ranking concubine, with 3000 favors in one..." Hua Rong was stunned, and immediately withdrew his hand, took a few steps back, and hurriedly said, "Hua Rong''s body of flowers and willows, dare not serve the Lord. Besides, Hua Rong has already promised others..." The ninth Lord''s face became very gloomy: "who are you married to? Why have you never heard of it?" Although she hated King Qin, at this time, she couldn''t help thinking of his warning and dared not say that Yue Peng raised it The ninth Lord''s face was even more ugly: "ronger, why do your sisters and brothers resign successively?" Accompany a king like a tiger! Hua Rong''s heart was cold, and she hesitated: "Hua Rong failed to live up to the love of the Lord, and she was guilty of death. She didn''t dare to ask the Lord for forgiveness, but only asked the Lord to let Hua Rong leave here..." Seeing her incoherent words, the ninth Lord was even more unhappy. He thought she was an excuse and coughed a few times: "rong''er, are you really so disgusted with this king?" "No, Hua Rong has always felt grateful for the Lord''s help and respected the Lord''s behavior..." she hurriedly said: "now that the talents under the Lord are prosperous, Hua Rong knows that her skills are low and not enough to be effective, please leave..." The ninth Lord sighed: "ronger, it''s all right if you don''t want to serve the king. Why do you keep saying you want to leave when you mention marriage? You know that the king doesn''t want you to leave." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Rong''er, since you are not willing, the king will not force you. You can stay at ease, and the rest will be discussed later." "Yes, Hua Rong leaves." Hua Rong hurried out. As soon as he went out and rounded the corner, he almost rushed up. He was so anxious that he was sweating, which was more tiring than practicing for a day King Qin hid in the hiding place. He was always worried that the ninth Lord would do it, so as soon as he saw the communication, he immediately followed him quietly Although during the war, Ying Tianfu could not be as heavily guarded as the Imperial Palace, but after entering the ninth Lord''s courtyard, he couldn''t follow in again. He only hid in the dark and was anxious. Now he saw her hurried out. Fortunately, she was neatly dressed and her hair was neat. Although she looked uneasy, she obviously didn''t suffer from the "poisoned hand". With a sigh of relief, he secretly spat: "shit, Zhao Deji, this bad germ, if you dare to be evil again, the golden man won''t kill you, I will abolish you first!" Hua Rong hurried back to the dormitory, not yet seated, but heard a slight knock on the door These two days, she was surprised. She didn''t dare to open the door easily. She walked to the door and asked, "who is it?" "Sister Hua, it''s me." This time, the head was even bigger in two, and it turned out to be a Wan Wan voice She forced herself to open the door. Wan Wan and Li Shi were standing in the twilight wearing a big hat. She had to say, "come in and sit down." Wan Wan took off her hat and Li took it aside for her. Under the light, Wan Wan''s cheeks were pale and somewhat haggard Just after learning the news of Yue Pengju''s repentance of marriage, it was like the earth fell apart and cried for a whole day, but it was a young girl after all, and she had experienced too many life and death departures. For repentance of marriage, it was not as sad as expected, and she soon recovered Hua Rong was even more flustered. It was obvious that she had heard the news of Yue Peng''s resignation that she became so sad "Wan Wan, Peng Ju, he hasn''t come back yet..." Wan Wan didn''t cry, but nodded: "sister Hua, I know I''m not looking for brother Yue. I came to see you. I don''t know how happy I am to learn that you escaped from the Jin camp..." "Oh." "Brother nine is about to ascend the throne, and we were ordered to come to congratulate him. In fact, we came yesterday, but you were busy and had to be entertained by concubine Wu, so you couldn''t leave for the moment, and didn''t come to see you in time..." She poured a cup of tea for Wan Wan. Seeing that she was disfigured, young, the country was ruined, and her sweetheart repented of marriage, she was afraid that Wan Wan Wan couldn''t think of it, and she was a little guilty, so she bowed her head: "Wan Wan, I''m sorry." She smiled sadly, "sister Hua, why are you sorry for saving me?" "Peng lifts him..." "In fact, I already knew brother Yue didn''t like me. I knew it when I went to see him on the night of the ninth Lord''s marriage. Anyway, it''s not sweet to force something, and Wan Wan didn''t dare to force it." Since Li learned that Yue Pengju regretted his marriage, he was sad and shocked. His family''s golden branches and jade leaves were despised, and his hatred for Yue Pengju increased greatly. Originally, Hua Rong was very grateful to her because she sacrificed her life to save her young lady. Now, seeing that Hua Rong had already returned safely, he secretly guessed that Yue Pengju liked Hua Rong, and he couldn''t help hating her, Lengleng said, "I don''t know what kind of emperor and noble he likes because he has such a high vision." Hua Rong didn''t answer, but gently scolded, "nanny, how can you say that? Brother Yue''s life-saving kindness hasn''t been repaid yet. Is it because he doesn''t marry me, he has to bear a grudge?" Li Shi snorted and dared not say any more Wan Wan was so uncomfortable that Hua Rong was speechless for a moment, and only added a cup of hot tea to her Wan Wan saw that she was silent and smiled lightly: "sister Hua, do you know? From the moment you pulled me on the horse, but you fell down and were captured by the golden man, I swear that if I can see you again, I will try my best to treat you." She said heartily, "thank you, Wan Wan." "By the way, when can brother Yue come back?" "I don''t know. I hope I can catch up with the official ceremony." "I hope so, so that I can see him again..." she smiled shyly. "Sister Hua, I say so, won''t you laugh at me? Brother Yue and I have canceled our engagement, but I have no relatives, so I want to respect him as a brother and treat you as a sister, so I have a brother and sister..." "Well, Wan Wan, he will treat you like a sister." Li sighed, "Uncle Yue is really..." "Nurse..." "This child, I haven''t finished talking. Alas, well, in the future, ask your ninth brother to find a better one." "Hehe, good." With this smile, the atmosphere relaxed a lot Wan Wan looked at the room where Hua Rong lived. It was an elegant small courtyard. It was very simple and there was no extravagant decoration. Looking at her whole body and clothes, she was also very simple. It was not like the general treatment she had seen when she was in the magistrate''s mansion. She secretly guessed that, coupled with the tone shown when Wu jinnu invited her yesterday, she knew that she refused the "reward" of the ninth Lord, "Sister Hua, how can you live here? You''d better not be that coach..." "Hehe, maybe I won''t be able to do it for long. Now the competent people under the government are gathered, and it''s not my turn." Li Shi said, "also, why should girls suffer this crime? Every day, Miss Hua comes and goes in the wind and rain. Look, you are tanned. Girls still have to rely on their husband''s house to be comfortable and rich. Besides, the prince is also reluctant to let Miss Hua work hard..." "Cough, cough..." Chapter 94 Wan Wan coughed. Li Shi knew he was speechless and immediately stopped speaking Wan Wan saw that Hua Rong''s face changed, turned her eyes and whispered, "sister Hua, recently, many beauties have been sent to brother nine everywhere..." Hua Rong sighed, "those who flatter speculators are obsessed with the situation, just to pave the ladder and plan for future wealth, lust and harm the country. I hope the Lord..." She didn''t say any more. Wan Wan also shook her head and whispered, "my father once said that the supreme official family ignored the court because of indulging in wine and lust, and spoiled treacherous ministers such as Cai Jing. It can be seen that female sex is really a disaster. I''ve seen the concubines of brother nine, and none of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. If there are more people, I''m afraid the harem will not be clean..." Li Shi saw that these two people actually "criticized" the officials who were about to ascend the throne together, and he looked very nervous: "Princess..." She tooted her mouth: "just say it. Anyway, I can only talk with sister Hua. In front of brother nine, who dares?" Although Wan Wan is childish, sometimes she has a young lady''s temper, but her nature is pure and good, and Hua Rong''s love for her adds another layer to her heart "Well, sister Hua, I forgot, I brought you some gifts..." "Ah?" Li quickly took out a red box, which was full of jewelry, and gently handed it over: "sister Hua, these are all gifts from brother nine. I hope my sister doesn''t dislike..." Hua Rong took it and looked at it very carefully before saying, "Wan Wan, it''s not that I dislike it. You know, I don''t need these things at all when I''m in the military camp. Besides, now that you two live alone, everything is not easy, and these things are always useful..." Wan Wan saw her eyes sincere, not empty words polite, nodded: "in that case, I''m no longer polite, sister Hua, thank you." "Thank you for what. Wan Wan, the thought that we can both sit together alive is like a separated world." Wan Wan thought of Jin Jun''s cruelty, and shivered at this time: "sister Hua, I forgot to ask you, how did you escape?" "One night, someone was assassinated in the golden camp. It was very chaotic, so I took the opportunity to escape. Alas, it was king Qin who saved my life." Hearing that he mentioned King Qin, Li Shi always thanked King Qin and immediately said, "king, is he injured? Where is he now?" "No." "I''ve always been grateful to him. He saved us twice, but our great benefactor." Wan Wan''s eyes lit up: "sister Hua, King Qin is really a good man. I want to thank him face to face. Do you know where he is?" Hua Rong pondered a little. If he exposed the identity of King Qin, it might bring him some inconvenience. He said, "I did see him a few days ago, but now I have disappeared." "Ah? Really?" Both mother and daughter were overjoyed, and Li hurriedly said, "it must be around here. I want to thank him personally." Hua Rong hesitated. "You don''t need to find him. I''ll tell you when I see it. He doesn''t want to expose his identity." "No! We will never mention it to anyone, not even brother nine." Li thanked King Qin, knowing that he kept saying that Hua Rong was "my wife" and wanted to help him, tentatively said, "Miss Hua, is it because of you that King Qin came to heaven?" "No, I have nothing to do with him." "King Qin is excellent in martial arts, bold and meticulous, and chivalrous. He is also a responsible man. Blessed is a woman who wants to marry him. Besides, with his ability, why can''t he be promoted in the military camp? At that time, he will be rich, dignified and glorious if he has a wife and children..." The Pearl treasure robbed by King Qin, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat and drink all my life. What else do you say "seal the wife and shadow the child"? However, Hua Rong thought, who really married him, will be able to know that kind of horror and pain, and live trembling all day, worse than slaves. What "blessing" will there be if life is worse than death? "The women of the Song Dynasty were abducted by thousands of gold thieves. How many people can even the imperial concubine save? Only king Qin, knowing the danger, did not worry about his own life and death, and rushed into the gold camp at night to rescue Miss Hua. How many men in the world can do this courage and love?" Hua Rong heard her words, but she was ironic that she had "failed" King Qin. She was coldly unhappy and kept silent God knows, she has been afraid of King Qin like snakes and scorpions, and now she can allow him to stay in the barracks. Who says she doesn''t think of the previous rescue feelings? Li Shi looked at his words and immediately said, "Miss Hua, I just want to thank him, but I don''t mean anything." Hua Rong saw that her mother and daughter completely regarded King Qin as a good man, and sighed secretly, arsenic of a, who said it was not a bear''s paw of B? In the past, King Qin, who killed people without seeing the eye and did terrible things, ended up with a reputation of "chivalrous good man", which was also unexpected to her. It seems that the environment is the most able to change people Just, who knows how long he can keep it? Perhaps, once back to the island, the ferocity will soon be revealed However, due to wanwan''s mother and daughter''s earnest questioning, she had to answer: "King Qin is haunted. If I see him, I will naturally convey their greetings..." "Well, anyway, we''ll stay here for some time. Let''s wait until we have a chance." The three talked for a while, and Hua Rong sent Wan Wan and Li out To the fork in front, Wan Wan said, "sister Hua, go back. Don''t send us." "OK." Hua Rong was about to leave, but she saw a dark shadow in the bushes in front of her. She suspected that it was an assassin. She immediately drew out her bow and arrow and shouted, "who is it?" The man was found, hurriedly grabbed the way and ran away, but he couldn''t run fast, like a woman with bound feet. Hua Rong caught up with her and caught her. It was really a woman, about fifteen or sixteen years old, with hair disheveled and tears streaming down his face. He scolded loudly: "thief, thief worse than gold..." Hua Rong said, "girl, who are you? Why are you here?" Before the girl answered, she heard a burst of rapid footsteps and shouts, but it was song Bing''s voice: "find it quickly, and never let the woman run away..." At this time, Wan Wan and Li Shi also came up Hua Rong was furious and shouted, "who are you looking for?" Several soldiers approached. Seeing that it was Hua Rong, they immediately said, "coach Hua, we''re looking for this woman." "What are you looking for her for?" "This is the beauty presented by Vice Marshal Huang Qianshan to the ninth Lord." Hua Rong snapped, "didn''t you find out that she didn''t want to?" The LED soldier looked embarrassed: "Marshal Huang led 25000 soldiers and horses to the king and sent 100 washing girls to the king''s command. It''s not 100 unlucky..." Hua Rong was even angrier when she heard the words "laundry girl". What''s the difference between this and the "washing house" in the kingdom of Jin? Under the banner of "laundry girl", it was clear that a large number of beauties were caught for the pleasure of the ninth Lord Wan Wan also experienced the arrest of the Jin army. She didn''t expect to see brother nine do the same. She had no intention, so she shouted in anger: "good you slave, the gold murderer didn''t see you so brave, bullying the women of the Song Dynasty? Brother nine hasn''t yet ascended the throne, you flattering ministers do evil first, and the princess immediately went to find brother nine to argue..." "The princess calmed down, and the villain acted under orders." Wan Wan didn''t answer, but there was another noise behind him. Several soldiers with torches surrounded an officer. The officer glanced sideways at the people, caught the woman and left: "what''s long winded? Send someone away..." The soldiers rushed up and caught the girl immediately Hua Rong looked at Ying Tianfu, who was gradually dressed up for the ninth Lord to ascend the throne. Suddenly, she felt a little hard to breathe. Her hand holding the bow and arrow slowly became a little weak, and her blood didn''t know whether it was slowly cooling down Wan Wan was so angry that she shivered all over: "I''ll talk to brother nine..." "Don''t be impulsive, Princess..." "Come on, sister Hua, let''s go together. Brother nine listens to you most." Hua Rong was pulled by her and walked forward numbly Li Shi also immediately caught up The two went straight to the ninth Lord''s bedroom. A eunuch, Duke Kang, hurriedly came in from the outside. He had been with the ninth Lord for some time, recognized Wan Wan, and immediately said, "princess, the official family is discussing big things with all the ministers." "I want to see the official family right away..." A gentle voice rang out: "what''s the matter, princess? Oh, coach Hua is here too?" It was Wu jinnu who came Wu jinnu waved Kang Gonggong back and affectionately pulled the two people: "go, come to my room and sit down." They did not refuse, but followed her to the room. Although it was not as imposing as the Imperial Palace concubines, it was also very exquisite As soon as I sat down, I heard a yellow warbler like voice at the door. In front of me, a woman came in. It was Zhang YingYing and Liu Yuezhu "I heard that the princess came, and our sisters came to have a look." Zhang Yingying had not seen Hua Rong before, and her eyes turned to her: "is this?" Wu jinnu said with a smile, "heroines melt in flowers, and the love of the official family." This was the first time she saw Hua Rong, and she didn''t know her identity or status, but when she saw Wu jinnu''s extremely polite, she heard the words "the beloved General of the official family", and saw that although she was dressed simply, her face was radiant, so she couldn''t help but be fascinated "See you ladies." The royal family called all the imperial concubines as wives. In the past, everyone was called "madam". Wan Wan was smart. The Royal brother was about to ascend the throne, and immediately changed his name for all the women''s dependents Hua Rong didn''t know this etiquette at first, but now she followed wan wan to meet the people hastily, and Wan Wan immediately turned to Wu jinnu: "Madam Wu, Huang Qianshan sent 100 beauties to brother nine today, and brother nine can''t do this..." Wu jinnu softly interrupted her words: "my sister doesn''t know anything..." "Madam Wu, what do you say?" "The officials worked hard all day, but also to open branches and leaves for the great Song Dynasty and enrich the harem, which was originally deserved..." Wan Wan angrily said, "there are many women in the official family..." under her anger, she didn''t call her "brother nine" and called her "official family" with them. "Besides, these women were all robbed. What''s the difference between this and the gold thief?" "My good princess, you can''t talk like this," Wu jinnu scolded lightly. "Now, the official family needs to rely on all kinds of people. If someone sends a beautiful woman, he won''t accept it? You have to understand the official family''s situation." Liu Yuezhu said with a smile, "the princess speaks like a child. It''s also common for the emperor to have three palaces and six courtyards. It''s not enough for the official family to serve only my sisters now. Even if there are another 1000 people, it''s not too much. The sooner we can give birth to more dragon species, the more we can preserve the state ancestral temple of the Song Dynasty and ensure that there are successors..." Chapter 95 Wan Wan was refuted and had nothing to say. Hua Rong coldly listened to them speak this great truth so virtuously, which was very boring. She stood up and said faintly, "Wan Wan, it''s late, it''s not good to delay your ladies'' rest..." Wan Wan was so angry that her cheeks flushed. She didn''t salute the people at all, and turned around and left "Come, send the princess, flower coach..." "No!" Both of them felt very uncomfortable. After going out, they didn''t say much, so they went back to rest separately Zhang Yingying kept staring at Hua Rong''s back and completely disappeared. Then she looked back at Wu jinnu: "sister, who is that flower coach?" Zhang Yingying was spoiled by the ninth Lord when she came. These nights, she served the king almost every night Wu jinnu was worried about the body of the ninth Lord. If he was obsessed with women, it would not be a good thing. Therefore, he had a bad impression of her, and said faintly, "I don''t know." "It''s really strange that this woman is beautiful, how can the officials..." Zhang Yingying came from negative beauty. Now she sees Hua Rong''s valiant appearance, which is a type of woman she has never seen in her life. When she wants to praise her, she is unwilling, and only said, "she is a man like a woman, so she must not be happy with the officials?" Wu jinnu smiled faintly and remained silent One night when Zhang Yingying first came, she heard the ninth Lord call "rong''er" by mistake. She was very clever and suddenly said, "is she the ''rong''er''?" Wu jinnu smiled, "it''s getting late. Everyone go to sleep." Seeing that she didn''t disclose the news, Zhang Yingying thought to herself that there were both pregnant pan YingYing and the first Wu jinnu. If a flower solution was added, it would take him a little more effort to keep the long-term love of the ninth Lord Hua Rong couldn''t help walking halfway. He turned back and quietly walked to the ninth Lord''s bedroom. He saw Xu Caizhi at the door. He was happy and walked over Xu Caizhi was very happy to see her coming. "Are you looking for the official family? The official family is in the study. I''ll report it right away." She heard that everyone had changed to "official family", and then she clearly realized that the ninth Lord, in fact, was already the "official family" of the Song Dynasty! After a while, Xu Caizhi came out: "go in." The flowers dissolved into the study. Seeing the high-temperature palace candles on the table emitting bursts of fragrance, the ninth Lord sat on the Dragon chair tiredly. Seeing her, he smiled: "dissolve, how do you remember?" "Officials, Huarong has something to report." "It''s all right to be frank." "It is said that Huang Qianshan sent 100 virgins to worship the official family. Tonight, Hua Rong met a runaway girl and learned that many of them were caught by Huang Qianshan from the people..." "Oh? Is there such a thing? This Huang Qianshan is so bold. Rong''er, the king immediately ordered the release of those captured women..." Hua Rong was overjoyed: "thank you, officials." The ninth Lord saw that her face was flushed from just now to now, and smiled wearily, "rong''er, do you think this king is lecherous?" She was very ashamed, but extremely happy. The ninth Lord was still the wise ninth Lord "Please forgive Hua Rong''s bluntness. As a deputy marshal, Huang Qianshan took more than 50 cars of wives and concubines, and his family belongings followed the army all the way. His reputation in the army was very bad. Moreover, under the pretext of ''King Qin'', he actually searched for folk beauties, harassed the people, and ruined the reputation of the officials. The officials should be wary of such flattering ministers as courting the king and courting the king. They should be wary of the resurgence of disasters such as Cai Jing and Gao Qiu..." "Hehe, ronger, if you have to be around all the time, why don''t you worry about something?" "Hua Rong will do his best to be loyal to the government." The ninth Lord stood up, under the fragrant candle light, but he saw that she was not slow and her face was shining, and almost everywhere was so pleasant Although he had beautiful women such as Zhang Yingying, he didn''t get along for a long time. All the women served people with sex, let alone understood and admired each other. As soon as the novelty brought by beauty passed, she was as beautiful as fish and meat, and felt bored Now so late at night, it''s urgent to have flowers dissolve around to share their worries and resolve them: if you have her to sleep, isn''t it a pleasure in life? He walked down a few steps, grabbed her and said softly, "rong''er, thank you very much. In the future, I will pay attention to these problems." As soon as Hua Rong made a little money, the ninth Lord immediately let her go: "rong''er, these days, all kinds of chores are busy, and many places are careless. If you see anything bad, you must tell me in time." Hua Rong saw that his words were sincere, and he didn''t put on airs because he was about to ascend the throne. He was very moved, and nodded: "Hua Rong has always been straightforward. Thanks to the officials, Hua Rong should do his best. It''s getting late, and Hua Rong quit." "Rong''er, you have worked hard these days. You also have a good rest." "Thank you for your concern." The ninth Lord saw that she hurried away and was about to get up. He saw a figure flashing by the door. It was Zhang Yingying Among all the girls, Zhang Yingying is good at dancing and singing, and knows words well. She can talk to the ninth Lord about some music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Therefore, she is the most favored by the ninth Lord The ninth Lord''s heart was empty. When he saw her coming, he said, "tonight, you go to bed." "Thank you for your grace. My family has prepared thin wine. Let''s have a drink first." The next morning, Hua Rong saw King Qin on the school field again. This guy turned sexual these two days. She was "law-abiding" every day. She was not used to it. When passing by him, she suddenly remembered Wan Wan and Li''s gratitude to him, and still couldn''t help whispering, "Qin Shangcheng, I have something to find you." Since that night, King Qin didn''t dare to go beyond a little, and forced himself to restrain himself. Don''t annoy her anymore. Today, for the first time in the world, he listened to her take the initiative to talk to him. He was overjoyed and rushed over. He saw that her eyes were calm and her voice was very gentle, and he was very happy: "girl, aren''t you angry with me?" He was afraid of being heard. "Girl" shouted softly, "girl, I won''t do that in the future. Don''t be angry, OK?" Huarong said faintly, "do you still remember the princess Wan Wan and her nurse you saved? They came to yingtianfu. I heard that you were here and wanted to thank you face to face..." King Qin was ecstatic at first. He thought she was going to say something, but it was someone else''s business. He said bitterly, "no matter what Princess he is, it''s none of my business. I''m gone." "They just want to thank you." "If it weren''t for the rampant bird watching Jin Jun, who would be impatient to save her? It doesn''t matter to me to die 10000 times." This is king Qin''s true colors Hua Rong suddenly remembered his cruelty. If she saw Wan Wan, she would have some evil thoughts at that time. Wan Wan had three long and two short comings, wouldn''t she jump into the fire pit? Immediately surprised, he stared at him closely: "King Qin, Wan Wan is grateful to you. Don''t take the opportunity to think crookedly about her, otherwise, I will kill you!" King Qin didn''t expect that what she was worried about was this, but seeing her words with vigilance, there was a trace of disgust and fear in her eyes, her chest heaved, and she bounced the back of the knife heavily, and gave a "Dang" sound, angrily said: "girl, did you see me like this?! how many times did I take the initiative to think crooked about that bird county? Shit..." She said coldly, "you know who you are!" With that, as if afraid of sticking to him, he turned and strode away King Qin stood in the early morning of the late spring with his broadsword, but he saw her as avoiding snakes and scorpions. He was angry and annoyed. When he wanted to catch up with her and theory, he was afraid that the theory would become worse. When he remembered to catch up again, the order for breakfast had already sounded, the crowd was surging, and Hua Rong had already disappeared The ninth Lord is about to ascend the throne, but Ying Tianfu does not seem more lively, but is heavily guarded, and people come and go are local officials The ninth Lord is busy discussing important matters with everyone all day long. Therefore, Hua Rong can hardly see the shadow of the ninth Lord It made her feel safe Since she refused the ninth Lord again that day, she knew that it was safer not to see the ninth Lord Two days before he ascended the throne, he began to reward the army, and the food changed greatly. It took them a long time to have a meat dinner, and they immediately began to chew it according to the case Hua Rong delayed for a while. When she went to the canteen, there was no one left. The food left for her was still there. She also ate a piece of fat meat with relish. King Qin came over from a distance and saw that she even ate this piece of fat meat with relish. She was very depressed. What''s wrong with this girl, going to the island to eat spicy food with relish? Why do you want to live such a life in this damn place? He walked over and sat next to her "What kind of bird Lord, who is popular and spicy, let you eat this. What..." Hua Rong ignored him at all. What does this guy know? If you go to eat hot and spicy food with the ninth Lord every day, it''s not bad. Unfortunately, there is no free lunch in the world. You have to pay for your body to eat these It''s terrible to be forced to eat "Girl, will you go back with me?" Here he is again. She glances at him coldly, but when she sees that he is cautious and serious to the extreme, she is startled. If the purpose of his stay is to carry out this matter indomitably, isn''t he in great danger? "King Qin, you should stop pestering me!" She suppressed her anger and said calmly, "I don''t like you at all, and I won''t go with you. You shouldn''t waste your mind on me. You should find another woman to live a good life." He was very firm: "no, as long as I don''t divorce you for one day, you will be my wife. In this world, there is only a husband who divorces his wife, and there is no reason for his wife to abandon her husband..." This rough man, defending his own interests, is honest I don''t know why, she is not so afraid of him recently. Hearing him so, she feels ridiculous: "King Qin, you go!" In a blink of an eye, he suddenly said, "girl, are you afraid that I''ll find another woman, so you won''t go with me? I promise you, in this life, I''ll never find any other woman again, just concentrate on you..." a lifetime? A lifetime is too long, who knows what will happen! She shook her head. Even if King Qin found 10000 women, what did he have to do with himself? "Girl, this is wrong. Leave as soon as possible." "It''s my own business that I can''t leave, Qin Shangcheng. You don''t need to say much." "Girl..." She ignored him, turned around and left King Qin was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to show off his strength to annoy her, so he had to let her go Chapter 96 These days are sunny every day. The rising sun is bright and impeccable, as if it indicates that the song empire will have a new future On this morning, the rising General of the Empire, Yue Pengju, led the triumphant army and arrived at a garrison town ten miles outside Yingtian city He is the first escort for the ninth Lord to ascend the throne As soon as Yue Pengju entered the city, he saw a noisy restaurant in front of him, surrounded by people This man was the culprit of the looting. Yue Peng raised his anger: "you don''t want to provide the people with porridge and food. You don''t want to kill the enemy, but you''re disturbing the people. These disasters are killed immediately!" He immediately drew his sword and beheaded the culprit Others trembled and dared not breathe any more. They were escorted to the garrison camp The great song army technical secondary school has a class law, which was created by song Taizu. Anyone who disobeys his superiors can be sentenced to capital punishment Liu Guang indulged in military discipline, but Yue Peng lifted out the class law. He was speechless. He could only frown and ordered the nine soldiers to be expelled Seeing that he released the nine people so easily, Yue Peng was very angry, but he didn''t show it. Liu Guang laughed and said, "brother Yue, your experience is still shallow. You''ll know it after a long time. The way to run the army is to ''control the soldiers''. Only by indulging the soldiers in peacetime, can you make them die hard in war..." Yue Pengju heard this theory for the first time in his life, and felt that the sun above his head was actually very dazzling. In fact, the "master of King Qin" of the Song Dynasty he saw along the way was basically the same. It was really unimaginable for them to completely drive out the golden thieves and restore rivers and mountains In this way, the joy of the new emperor''s accession to the throne could not hide his faint uneasiness, as if the closer he was to the sky, the worse his premonition But then, suddenly thinking of my sister, I was so eager that I could not wait for the next moment to see my sister appear in front of me Hua Rong was patrolling the school yard and heard Yue Peng''s victory coming back She was so happy that she almost jumped up and followed the crowd to greet the general Yue Pengju saw his sister in the crowd, and the joy on his face could not be hidden Hua Rong winked at him quietly. He realized that the elite soldiers he led this time were the most elite troops in the current imperial court and the most trusted of the ninth Lord. At this time, he rushed back to protect him from becoming king smoothly King Qin also followed Hua Rong in the crowd from afar Seeing Yue Peng riding on a tall horse in the distance, he was in high spirits and attracted the attention of everyone. Then he realized clearly that this was not the "boy with no hair", but the brightest General of the Empire Faintly, I saw the flower melt in the front crowd waving, fingers Qianqian, dimples like flowers, and her face was completely the warmth of a girl''s admiration Huang Qianshan, the deputy marshal, had already ordered the generals of all regions to discuss matters and deploy the security work of the ninth Lord''s accession to the throne Yue Pengju was temporarily appointed as the bodyguard of the infantry department, in charge of urban defense, all under 1000 soldiers Yue Pengju looked at his sister from a distance in the crowd. He didn''t even have time to say hello. He had already taken orders and left When everything is arranged properly, it is already the third watch He hurried to Hua Rong''s room. As soon as he knocked on the door, the door opened. Hua Rong smiled and spoke softly, "Peng Ju, come in." He closed the door, stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms: "sister..." The warmth in my arms made me feel at ease. It was sweet, as if it were an intoxicating spring breeze She giggled, "Peng Ju, you are finally back." For a long time, he asked softly, "sister, how are these days?" "It''s OK. It''s no big deal. It''s just that King Qin came to the barracks..." Yue Pengju was surprised: "can he stay in the barracks?" "After coming so long, he didn''t leave, alas..." she thought of being rushed in by King Qin that day, and she was still terrified Seeing that she looked uneasy, Yue Peng immediately said, "he bullied you again? I''ll drive him away tomorrow." She fell in his arms and closed her eyes. "He broke in one night and went out again." Yue Peng raised his arms and said, "did he hurt you again?" "Not this time. But I really don''t want to see him." It was my sister''s nightmare, he understood "Sister, don''t be afraid. I''m here." "Well, I''m not afraid." She smiled with a smile: "never mind King Qin, he loves to be in the military camp. When you go out, I''ll leave with you..." "Sister, I can''t leave you alone anymore. It''s too dangerous." "Well." She leaned in his arms and listened to his heartbeat so strong that all the uneasiness disappeared "Sister, the ninth Lord is about to ascend the throne." "Yes. Peng Ju, do you think the Song Dynasty will really prepare for the recovery of the occupied land?" Yue Pengju thought of what he had seen and heard all the way and sighed, "when civil servants don''t love money and military officers are not afraid of death, there is hope." Huarong lowered her voice: "Peng Ju, I don''t know why. I always think the ninth Lord has changed." "How has it changed?" That night, the ninth Lord promised that Hua Rong originally thought that all the 100 beauties were released. Unexpectedly, after inquiring, only a few looters were released. According to Xu Caizhi, the remaining women were left voluntarily because of greed for wealth She didn''t know the truth. She only knew that Huang Qianshan had not been punished. On the contrary, the ninth Lord seemed to attach great importance to him, and many important documents for his accession to the throne came from him Even a few days ago, in the dark, she quietly saw Huang Qianshan with the ninth Lord. The two talked very closely. Huang Qianshan seemed to have great rights to enter and leave the ninth Lord''s bedroom freely Hua Rong was very disappointed, so she told Yue Peng these things and King Qin''s evaluation of the ninth Lord In her heart, she would never mention these to anyone else. Only in front of Yue Pengju can she have no scruples Her voice was soft and inaudible: "if the ninth Lord had sent troops to Liujia temple, maybe he could still fight to the death." "If so, maybe he won''t have a chance to ascend the throne!" Hua Rong was shocked "Almost all the ''division of King Qin'' I saw along the way was in the name of ''King Qin''. In fact, they preserved their strength and fled to protect their property and family members. When the Jin army left Liujia temple, there were only more than 80000 people, while the division of King Qin was more than 200000. Coupled with the passionate 300000 people in Kaifeng, it was not impossible to fight with the Jin army!" Yue Pengju was very angry, and Hua Rong realized that maybe politics was much more cruel than he thought She suddenly remembered the grief of the ninth Lord she had seen with her own eyes that day. Are these also fake? Yue Pengju thought for a while before saying, "well, sister, let''s try our best first." "That''s all we have to do. I only wish the ninth prince to remain true and work hard for the country. The great Song Dynasty will be really promising." "I hope so." Both sisters and brothers were very heavy, but the expectation of the ninth Lord and the joy of reunion, after all, exceeded the hidden worries in their hearts Hua Rong smiled and straightened her slightly messy sideburns: "Peng Ju, I''ll fry tea for you." "Good." She lit a small stove in the room with a smile, put a small copper pot, filled it with clear water, took a plate of top-grade dragon and Phoenix tea, put it on the side table, pound, grind, sieve, and then put the tea powder into boiling water, and gently stirred it with a bamboo wat Yue Peng raised but saw that she was light and beautiful, and the fragrance of tea slowly floated in the room with the boiling water, a room full of tea fragrance He grew up alone since childhood, had a long military career, and had never enjoyed the warmth of his family. Now, he felt at home for the first time, and his heart had an urgent excitement and desire. His eyes fell on her instantly, but he felt that her every move was so pleasing to the eye Hua Rong occasionally looked up and saw his eyes infatuated. He smiled softly, "Peng Ju, silly?" "Hehe, sister, when did you learn to make tea?" "When I was at home, I would. My father taught me. But what we drank at that time was loose tea, which was far inferior to the present tea. These tea were rewarded by the ninth Lord. When I was at home alone, I was impatient to do these. I originally planned to cook it for you when you came back..." she answered softly, and explained to Yue Pengju the essentials of tea cooking. Yue Pengju saw a small cup of tea and such knowledge, and listened with interest When the tea boils like fish eyes, the flowers dissolve, scoop it with a wooden spoon, and put it in the rose purple tea produced by Jun kiln. It happens to be a spoonful of water and a cup of tea Chapter 97 She presented it with her own hands, and Yue Peng took a sip: "good tea, very delicious." She smiled and drank a cup herself: "Peng Ju, I will often cook it for you in the future, OK?" "Good, good." Yue Peng looked up at her bright eyes and bright smile. The taste was still above tea tasting. He couldn''t help but hug her around, but he felt full of tea fragrance. As soon as he bowed his head, he kissed the red lips that were eager to say goodbye "Well..." She was buried in his arms and breathless for a long time. He hugged her tightly and saw that she had just raised her face and kissed again. This time, she had regained consciousness, gently hugged his neck and responded warmly to him The two lingered for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, Yue Pengju sat up: "sister, let''s choose a auspicious day to get married." Hua Rong was warned by King Qin that it was obviously unwise for a king Qin and a ninth Lord to marry here She told Yue Pengju all her worries. Yue Pengju thought for a while and immediately said, "I''ll take you away this time, and it''s not too late to get married on the way." She nodded hurriedly without hesitation In wartime, we can''t ignore so many rules. If we get married on the road, we can announce the deployment, which is better than being destroyed here by King Qin and others "Sister, I''m going out first." "Well." Yue Pengju hugged her again. When they were in love, they suddenly heard a burst of rapid knocking at the door, as if they were about to break through the door immediately It turned out to be king Qin. Since he learned that Hua rongtiexin was going to marry Yue Pengju, he moved his mind to kill Yue Pengju Yue Peng got the news as soon as he arrived at Ying Tian, but he was desperate. It was estimated that he would come to Hua Rong, so he secretly guarded outside Hua Rong''s door, trying to find an opportunity to start Unexpectedly, the boy didn''t come out as soon as he went in. In the middle of the night, he was alone. Who knows what he was doing? The more he thought, the more afraid he was. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He could hardly even care about it. He almost broke through the door Yue Peng raised Hua Rong''s face and pulled her aside. "Sister, I''ll go and see who''s so rude." Hua Rong trembled and said, "it''s King Qin, it must be king Qin." As soon as Yue Peng opened the door, King Qin raised his knife and rushed in Yue Pengju was already on guard. He dodged aside. Where did king Qin stop? A knife is as tight as a knife. All knives and knives are killed. Unexpectedly, he is determined to take Yue Peng for his life Hua Rongqi shivered all over and shouted angrily, "qinshangcheng, what do you want to do?" "I''ll kill this little bunny tonight. Let''s see if he dares to give you a bad idea." He cut it off with a knife and saw the flower melt to block it. He was sad and angry: "girl, are you still protecting him?" "Sister, step aside..." Seeing that the situation was dangerous, Yue Peng pulled her behind him and shouted, "King Qin, stop!" King Qin shouldn''t have. The attack was more fierce, but he wasn''t Yue Peng''s opponent at first. Coupled with the small space of the room, he was afraid of hurting Hua Rong. This knife went over and knocked Hua Rong''s pot just boiling tea to the ground, leaving a room in chaos Yue Pengju took advantage of the situation and caught his knife: "King Qin, thank you for saving my sister." "Shameless boy, stop talking nonsense. I must kill you today." Yue Peng Ju had reservations about his sister''s escape because he felt that he would never give up entering Jin to rescue her. He only said, "King Qin, you go out first, and I will talk to you clearly." "I have nothing to talk about with you. I won''t stop until I kill you today." Hua Rong was afraid of fighting and alerting others. When the ninth Lord ascended the throne, if he would go out, the consequences would be unimaginable Seeing King Qin wielding a knife to chop Yue Pengju again, Sheng Sheng came forward and grabbed his knife: "Qin Shangcheng, are you satisfied to kill me today?" King Qin received his knife with inexplicable grief and anger, and said in a dumb voice, "girl, do you really want to marry him?" "What''s your business? Get out." At this time, King Qin saw clearly that Hua Rong and Yue Pengju were well dressed, especially Yue Pengju, who was still wearing armor. So it seemed that they had not committed any "adultery", and his heart was slightly relieved Yue Peng raised quietly and pulled the flowers aside: "King Qin, I am grateful to you for saving my sister, and the past gratitude and resentment will be written off. If you still want to stay in the barracks, you can obey orders at ease. If you don''t want to, please leave." He stared at Yue Pengju closely: "Yue Pengju, Hua Rong is my wife whom I married openly. I''m here to take my wife away." "The matchmaker is getting married? Who is the matchmaker and who receives the bride price? King Qin, it''s OK for you to bully men and women on the island. Why do you still use unreasonable words now? Well, let''s take advantage of today to end this matter. From now on, my sister has nothing to do with you. If you dare to pester me again, don''t blame me for being rude." King Qin was so angry that the leopard''s eyes were red that he stretched out his hand and pulled the flower solution: "today, I have to take my wife away." How can Yue Peng lift him? He stepped forward to protect Hua Rong and blocked him aside. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door. It was Yue Peng who picked up several close subordinates and rushed to hear the news Zhang Xian said, "Peng Ju, is there something wrong?" "It''s okay, you watch first." King Qin saw that he was in control of the military power now, and even if he fought, he was not his opponent. Looking at Hua Rong again, he saw that she was bent on paying attention to the scratched blood marks on Yue Peng''s hand, and didn''t pay attention to herself This contrast, his heart hurt, he quietly hid his scratched arm, turned around and left Hua Rong saw his figure disappear outside the door, and with a long sigh, she fell down on the chair, silent for a long time Yue Pengju looked at the mess on the ground. Because of King Qin''s harassment, he was also very heavy in his heart. He cleaned up hastily, hugged Hua Rong and came to bed. In a soft voice, he said, "sister, it''s going to dawn. You have to have a rest." She forced a smile and nodded, "what about you?" "I have to go back, too. I have to be on duty early in the morning." Hua Rong nodded and closed his eyes. Yue Peng walked to the door and looked back. She looked at herself with her eyes open again. She smiled and said, "sister, don''t be afraid, I will keep you." She shook her head. "I''m not afraid. Don''t worry about me." Yue Pengju just went out and looked up at the sky. There was a faint white belly in the eastern sky. On the first day of May, a new era was about to begin. But, for the Song Dynasty and his life, was this day good or bad? King Qin came out in anger. Although he was only slightly injured, the anger and sadness in his heart were unspeakable. He hid aside, but he saw Yue Peng coming out with a long gun in his hand. In the twilight, he was really a young hero and a talent So deeply aware that Hua Rong''s attitude towards him and herself is nothing but ice and fire. The girl really has no affection for herself However, in his consciousness, he did not pursue girls, but deeply believed that his wife had changed her heart, and the culprit causing her to change her heart was Yue Pengju, a "shameless man" The hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife was originally a first-class humiliation in a man''s life. How can he swallow this breath? At that moment, I secretly regretted my impulse and made a total in my heart. If I didn''t look for an opportunity to kill Yue Pengju, how could I eliminate the anger in my heart? At noon, he didn''t go to dinner either. A soldier who respected him as the "boss" brought him two steamed buns. He chewed them carelessly. Before he finished eating, he heard someone at the door ask, "where is qinshangcheng?" He heard Yue Pengju''s voice and strode out: "little rabbit, why do you ask me?" Yue Peng raised his hand and said, "you go down first." The crowd retreated, leaving only two people in the room. King Qin stared at him and saw that he had brought a package of gifts and two ingots of silver Yue Pengju put down his things and made a deep salute first. Seeing that he made such a big gift, King Qin angrily said, "what the hell are you doing?" Yue Peng bowed again and said, "thank you for saving my sister. If it weren''t for you, I might never see my sister again." "Smelly boy, since you know that she is your ''sister'', why do you think so about her?" "No! King Qin, you should know that she is not my sister! I just like to call her that out of habit. My sister doesn''t like you, and she has decided to marry me, so please don''t keep pestering." King Qin grabbed the bag of things and smashed it in his face: "smelly boy, are you taking the toll to kill me?" Yue Pengju didn''t dodge and said frankly, "yes. I don''t think you need to stay in the army anymore. That''s bad for you and your sister. If you really like your sister, you should think of her instead of embarrassing her. I owe you a favor. If you need it in the future, you must go through fire and water and repay you." King Qin laughed, "Yue Pengju, do you know what I hate most?" "What?" "I didn''t kill you with a knife on the island at the beginning, so I have the humiliation of robbing my wife today." Yue Peng raised his eyes to see that his eyes were red with blood and his eyes showed a fierce light. Knowing that he had no reason to talk to this madman anymore, he calmly said, "King Qin, if you have anything, just vent on me, but you can''t hurt my sister at all, otherwise, I will never spare you." "Yue Pengju, I also tell you that if Hua Rong marries you, I will not let you two live a peaceful day in this life!" Yue Peng shook his head, turned and walked away The sunny light of this day seemed to indicate the happy event of the Empire, but the rising sun only showed his face and hid. There were dark winds, and as soon as the time passed, it began to rain Yingtianfu became a temporary "imperial palace", and the grand ceremony of accession to the throne was held here Zhao Deji, the only legitimate Prince of song who escaped the pursuit of the Jin people, is about to ascend the throne here Hua Rong was temporarily ordered to work closely with Xu Caizhi and others to protect the official family''s safe accession to the throne Hua Rong naturally couldn''t refuse, so he put on his military uniform and stood by with everyone Yingtian is not big, and the city is divided into North and south parts across the city. The four gates are Yanhe gate, Zhaoren gate, Shuncheng gate and huiluan gate The enthronement ceremony of the new emperor was held in the government office, and a small round altar was temporarily built in the East Building of the government office At the dawn of the day, the ninth Lord wore a flat crown with 12 strings of pearls hanging from the front and back, a green lavender, a golden dragon and Phoenix leather belt around his waist, and red socks and boots on his feet. Under the guidance of the ceremonial envoy, he climbed to the round altar Veteran Zongze and others were out, and there was no time to return. Only Zhang bangchang, Huang Qianshan, Wang Boyan and others followed The ancients generally believed that the heaven was round, and the round altar symbolized heaven. A memorial tablet of Haotian God was set up just north of it, and Artemisia straw was laid under it The emperor is the master of the world, the world created the gods, and the Haotian God in the sky is the master of the gods The memorial tablets of Taizu and Taizong are respectively set in the East and west of the round altar, and Pu mats are laid below After the ninth Lord ascended the altar, he kowtowed respectfully to Haotian God and ancestors, but his hands were crossed and stood respectfully. The ceremonial envoy, on behalf of the emperor, read out the book to Haotian God and ancestors: "the heir of the emperor, Zhao Deji, dared to tell the spirit of Haotian God and ancestors. Jin people invaded, the two emperors were covered with dust, and the clan had no owner. Chen Deji, the son of emperor Daojun, inherited the throne and prospered in the Song Dynasty." Chapter 98 After the ceremony was read out, the ninth Lord, the current new emperor, fell to the ground and wept Civil and military officials, senior officials above the fourth grade immediately knelt on the ground, long live the mountain Then read out the text of pardon for accession to the throne, and read out that Huang Qianshan was appointed as the minister in the middle school (Deputy Prime Minister), Wang Boyan was the vice president of the Privy Council, and all civil and military officials were granted a level When it was the turn of the concubines in the harem, those Haozu who made great contributions to the beauty held their breath and looked forward to it I just heard the new emperor calmly say, "after I retired from the court, I practiced calligraphy and studied constantly, and I didn''t like being with women for a long time..." the general idea is that now the court is short of funds, and every time I seal a name, I have to spend more money. The country is in trouble. The king himself is not a time for pleasure, and he hopes that his concubines will share difficulties Xinshang is so innocent that all the ministers in the hall call our Lord wise China''s traditional "bad womanhood" was originally one of the soft indicators to measure whether a king was wise. Ministers seemed to see the hope of the empire from this decision, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed and rush to tell them Naturally, all the concubines were extremely disappointed with this decision, especially Zhang YingYing and pan Yingying, who got his love words when they were happy with the bed curtain Fortunately, everyone is on the same starting line without a reward But everyone also knows that the queen, I''m afraid, belongs to pan Yingying, who is about to give birth, as long as she gives birth to the prince After a long morning of etiquette, the new emperor returned to the palace for lunch, and then discussed the matter in the afternoon Although the concubines were disappointed, they were determined not to mention any rewards, and only served and congratulated carefully. Even pan Yingying was no exception, with a big stomach, for fear of losing the favor of the government Hua Rong was supposed to have dinner with Xu Caizhi and others, but the emperor left him and said he would invite all his old friends to have dinner together Hua Rong couldn''t refuse, thinking that the official family was "nostalgic", but when she went to have a look, it was all a group of women in the harem, with the only exception of Wan Wan Wan Wan met her and was very happy: "sister Hua, I haven''t seen you for a few days." She forced a smile and felt uneasy Hua Rong and Wan Wan enjoyed the privilege of sitting next to the emperor, and the concubines sat opposite each other on both sides The new emperor smiled: "Wan Wan, I saw sister Hua today and didn''t ask her for help?" Hua Rong thought for a moment, but she heard Wan Wan''s voice lowered, very coquettish: "brother nine, you''re kidding again." The new emperor said straightly, "Wan Wan, I''m not kidding. Yue Peng raised your sister Hua. The most important thing is to listen to your sister Hua''s words. The elder sister is the mother. You''re right to ask her to be sure." Hua Rong blushed, but Wan Wan said firmly and loudly, "since brother Yue doesn''t like me, it''s useless to beg." Hua Rong sat aside, silent, and realized that today was a Hongmen banquet The emperor did not stop, turned to Hua Rong, and smiled: "Rong Er, Wan Wan worships you so much, you can persuade Peng Ju for her. If you speak, how dare Peng Ju not listen? What girl does he meet that can be better than Wan Wan?" Hua Rong said faintly, "the officials also know that Peng Ju and I are just matched by sisters and brothers. How can we manage his affairs?" Wan Wan interjected, "brother nine, don''t do this. How can sister Hua know about brother Yue? In fact, I''m just grateful to him for saving me, and I don''t like him too much. Since he has other favorite women, why bother him again?" The new emperor was very unhappy and secretly said that the girl was really unkind He smiled, "does that rong''er know what kind of woman he wants?" Seeing that Hua Rong was about to answer, he suddenly remembered something wrong and immediately said, "don''t talk about this today. Come and have a meal with Rong er. Everyone will try this new dish, which is a specialty of Ying Tian..." Hua Rong held a bowl of rice, but felt that she was holding a bowl of poison and could not eat The emperor seemed to be in a good mood: "ronger, you''ve worked hard today. Eat more." She was forced to take the food he held. When she looked up, the concubines'' eyes were like needles, and she was restless all over The people present were also very depressed. No matter how much they were favored, they didn''t dare to disobey the emperor in the slightest. Now, seeing the official''s seat arrangement, and his kind of casual but meticulous warmth, they would take the initiative to bring vegetables to a woman The women in the palace are as charming as you can be, but because they are facing the emperor, they are determined to enjoy the arrogance and happiness that ordinary women are pursuing. Naturally, these women have never appreciated it. Therefore, looking at flowers is even more dazzling Pan Yingying, in particular, never got the chance to sleep after she was pregnant. She dragged a big belly and didn''t feel safe. She saw Hua Rong sitting next to the official in a military uniform, and the official was extremely careful in her words and behaviors. She unexpectedly took a bit of casual flattery, which was completely the kind of flattery that men do to women. How could she enjoy such a privilege as a bodyguard? This jealousy, but dare not have the slightest vent, only faintly angry stomach pain Zhang Yingying, the most beloved, was even colder. This woman served the officials all day and was the most trusted bodyguard of the officials. If she had this identity, where would she still be her opponent in the future? Flowers melt like pins and needles. Where did you enjoy this meal? The concubines ate two bowls without knowing what to eat. They were all polite in front of the emperor. They were surprised to see that she even ate two bowls When Hua Rong found that their eyes were different, she immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks "Ronger, this crab meat is good. Try it again." "Xie Guanjia." She didn''t dare not eat, but the concubines could see that their eyes were going to burst into anger. Only Wu jinnu remained calm and only gave a few generous compliments Wan Wan didn''t seem to notice that the dark tide was surging, like an interpreter flower. From time to time, the emperor Longyan was very happy. His first meal after his accession to the throne was extremely happy Hua Rong was even more vigilant. The emperor did this, but he included himself in the ranks of female dependents? In a hurry, she has decided to go out with Yue Pengju as soon as possible and leave this place of right and wrong In the afternoon, the emperor held a meeting again. The emperor received a memorial that was passed on. When he opened it, he found that it was Yue Peng''s book, accusing Wang Boyan, Huang Qianshan and others of flattery and flattery. He asked the emperor to forge ahead, restore the Central Plains, and not be fooled by villains The emperor looked at the memorial and did not speak, but just put it aside The discussion soon turned to the main topic. The emperor asked, "at the beginning of the resurgence, there were a lot of state affairs. What should be the first?" Wang Boyan deliberately humiliated, looked at Huang Qianshan and said, "Boyan is resourceful and incomparable to ministers. Please open a statement for your majesty first." Huang Qianshan was not polite to Wang Boyan, and said, "in my humble opinion, everything in the world should be urgent to patrol the southeast and send envoys to make peace." The emperor pondered, "father and brother are covered in dust. At this time, we should train our troops diligently to rescue." Wang Boyan hurriedly said, "at the beginning of the reconstruction of the country, we must not resist the prisoners. Peace means survival, and war means death. In my humble opinion, it is better to calm down and draw a river with the prisoners as the boundary. When the situation is a little bit, patrol the southeast. Southeast tidal wetlands, the prisoners are afraid of cold, and will not dare to invade far..." The so-called "patrolling the Southeast" is to move the capital to Yangzhou. Hua Rong heard that the two people''s congresses advocated the emperor to seek peace and move the capital. He was afraid and anxious. If the capital was moved to the south of the Yangtze River, wouldn''t there be no chance to recover the northern territory of the Song Dynasty? She looked at the emperor nervously, but saw that the emperor frowned, "let''s leave it alone for the time being. If the prisoners release the two emperors, they will naturally be able to make peace. However, in the view of the two emperors, how should they send envoys?" Huang Qianshan said, "in order to obtain the integrity of the prisoners, the envoy should be humble and generous. His majesty is so kind and filial, which is enough to move the gods of heaven and earth. The return of the two saints is just around the corner. It is better to send special envoy Xu Bingzhe to the kingdom of Jin." "Prelude." ¡­¡­ Hua Rong was furious when he heard that the new emperor ascended the throne. He had expected him to work hard, but he didn''t think that he would immediately send envoys to Tonghe. Could the Jin man be able to put back the dry royal family in this way? The disappointment in my heart gradually expanded, and I vaguely knew that my desire to fight with Yue Peng, kill the Jin army, and restore rivers and mountains seemed to be just an illusory dream After kneeling down, the ministers turned and went down to the temple Hua Rong gave a gift: "Hua Rong leaves." "Rong''er, you can have dinner with me." "The officials apologized. There is something else to be explained at Huarong military camp." The emperor stopped, "rong''er, now that I have ascended the throne, you don''t have to work hard." Hua Rong knew what he meant and wanted to serve him in the palace by himself. His heart jumped wildly and he was even more frightened Seeing her uneasy face, the emperor waved, "well, you go to cook first." "Hua Rong leaves." Although Yue Pengju won a great victory this time, due to his repentance of marrying the princess, "no reward for three great achievements", he could not be promoted and ranked However, there are fathers in law who pass the will in and out from time to time, and those who cannot be listed can only report all kinds of grapevine news by walking fathers in law outside From the afternoon, the whole Ying Tianfu was filled with the aroma of wine, food and meat. The big kitchen stewed and fried all night long. In the evening, all kinds of delicious food were placed in front of the emperor and his officials The barracks were also rewarded. The soldiers who had been fighting for a long time were given a silver or two each, and they were all overjoyed After the flower dissolved out of the palace, he immediately came to the canteen, but found that Yue Pengju hadn''t arrived yet She also went to get a two finger thick fat and waited She knows his style. At this time, she will definitely not eat and drink with other generals, but eat with soldiers in the canteen When I was looking around, I saw Yue Peng coming in a hurry. I saw her from a distance. Her smile was full of. Although she hadn''t slept all night, her face didn''t look tired at all. She was as energetic as if she could kill a cow with one punch "Peng Ju, come and have dinner quickly. I''ve cooked for you." "OK." King Qin, who was hiding in the crowd, saw Hua Rong holding the meal for Yue Peng, with an expression like his wife who raised eyebrows on the table. Hua Rong grabbed the fat meat in his bowl into Yue Peng''s bowl. He didn''t mind, provoked it, and ate it with relish. Every move between them was like a loving couple His eyes almost burst into flames, and strange pain wrapped around his heart, surging violently, like a snake biting, jealousy, jealousy, jealousy was almost crazy As everyone knows, Hua Rong was in a bad mood. After dinner, she went out on patrol with Yue Pengju. When they arrived at a quiet place, they finally couldn''t help telling him about the emperor''s accession to the throne that day "Peng Ju, I really don''t know why the emperor wants to reuse Wang Boyan and others?" Yue Pengju was also indignant: "I once heard Lord Zong say that these two people are evil people, and they only know how to flatter." "If the emperor reuses them, I think this country..." She didn''t go on because she caught a glimpse of someone passing in the distance "Arguing against your majesty" is one of the most heinous crimes Only then did she feel what it meant to "accompany a king like a tiger", and silently walked back with Yue Peng Throughout the day, King Qin''s eyes followed them in the dark. On the school yard, they patrolled together. At dusk, they ran together in the setting sun after the rain Finally, when it was time to go to bed, he hid in the dark, carrying a large wine pot, drank his eyes red, and stared at Hua Rong''s room Chapter 99 Madness has completely defeated reason, and the sum and calculation in his heart have long been forgotten. There is only one idea left: if Yue Peng holds this boy and dares to enter the girl''s room again, he will kill him even if he tries to die Fortunately, this night, Yue Pengju didn''t go in and only sent flowers to the door He heard Yue Pengju''s careful advice: "sister, you have a good life and sleep. I want to patrol all night." Hua Rong answered softly, "well, you''ve worked hard all day, alas, you still have to work hard." "Sister, you don''t have to worry about me." Yue Pengju closed the door for her before turning around and strode away King Qin jumped down from the luxuriant high tree. He was as light as a civet cat. His bloody heart bitten by jealousy finally calmed down a little. In his heart, there was a sad and happy voice howling¡ª¡ª The girl didn''t talk to him! The girl hasn''t married him yet! Such thoughts are like a cardiotonic. When he sobers up, he immediately becomes rational These days, I have heard or witnessed Yue Pengju''s every move, and I know that this boy is a rare real "gentleman"! Never cheat the darkroom. As long as you don''t marry Hua Rong in the chapel for a day, you won''t insult Hua Rong''s innocence for a day He held his breath forcibly and immediately decided: you might as well put all your eggs in one basket and take away Huarong As long as we return to the island, we will give birth to a man and a half as soon as possible. From then on, we are no longer afraid of her flying ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this day, Yue Peng returned from his patrol As soon as I got back, I saw Zhang Xian hurried up and whispered, "brother, the princess has been waiting for you for a long time." What should come will eventually come. Yue Pengju didn''t avoid it and went straight in Wan Wan was bored to look at this simple room, and suddenly heard Li''s whisper: "princess, uncle Yue is back..." Wan Wan hurriedly stood up, but saw a tall man come in under the candlelight. After a while, he saw his handsome eyebrows and appearance. His heart jumped. He couldn''t remember a word he had prepared, but just stood in place and didn''t say a word Yue Peng held a ceremony: "the villain deserves to die because he has fallen in love with the princess. I apologize here. Please forgive the princess." "Cough, cough..." After Li coughed a few times, Wan Wan woke up and hurriedly said, "brother Yue, I just want to thank you for saving my life. Other things... The engagement between you and me will be cancelled..." Yue Peng raised another salute: "thank you for your generosity, princess." Wan Wan saw that he was neither humble nor arrogant. She wanted to marry Yue Peng. First, she felt grateful for his saving his life, and second, she fell in love at first sight when she saw him as a young man However, because they had known each other for a short time and got along with each other for a short time, they actually had no other deep feelings. After learning that he repented of marriage, they cried for a few times. Now when they saw him, they couldn''t help but wonder, "brother Yue, I heard that you repented of marriage because you had another favorite woman?" Yue Pengju nodded calmly "Who''s that sister? It''s definitely not ordinary to get brother Yue''s favor." These days, because King Qin made trouble, it was because he learned that Hua Rong was thinking, so they both paid attention to it. Yue Peng held Hua Rong''s advice, hesitated, and said, "you will like her when you see her in the future." Li sneered. She decided that Yue Pengju liked her sister. Now she was so pretentious that she was obviously guilty of being a thief and dared not admit it My heart had a little contempt for Yue Pengju, saying coldly, "Uncle Yue''s eyes are higher than the top, and the woman I like is naturally of noble birth and natural beauty..." Yue Peng ignored her sarcasm and said, "even if she is not national, I only like her." Li Shi had to say, "by the way, uncle Yue, do you know that King Qin also came to Ying Tian?" "I know." "King Qin is a hero. He said that Miss Hua is his wife, but miss Hua resolutely refused to admit it. Uncle Yue, think about it, if it weren''t for his wife, who would be willing to risk his life to go to Jinying to save her? Miss Hua is really cruel, too. If they are really husband and wife, and stubbornly refuse to recognize them because of misunderstanding, it''s not good. Only a husband and wife divorce his wife, how can a wife divorce her husband? Why don''t you persuade her? As the saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than destroy a family..." Yue Peng was extremely angry. It didn''t matter how others satirized him, but he couldn''t insult his sister. He forced himself to calm down and said, "no, my sister is not his wife! My sister hasn''t married yet!" Wan Wan heard him a little unhappy, and knew that Li Shi was deliberately so, and immediately said, "nanny, I have told you many times that sister Hua said no, it must not be. I hope this is the last time." Li Shi immediately smiled and said, "look at my stupid old woman. She''s talkative again. Since uncle Yue said no, I won''t mention it again in the future." Wan Wan couldn''t stay any longer. She was just looking for an opportunity to leave. After this side, seeing Yue Peng''s so determined attitude towards resigning, she finally gave up her heart completely, but she wasn''t very sad. After returning home, she quietly complained about the nurse: "don''t mention sister Hua''s affair with King Qin in the future. If others heard it, how much damage will it do to sister Hua''s reputation?" Li also whispered, "didn''t I just ask their siblings? In front of anyone else, I didn''t mention a word. However, princess, don''t you see that Yue Pengju clearly likes his sister." "If so, why doesn''t he admit it?" "How dare he admit it? Silly boy, don''t you see that the officials want miss Hua to be their concubine? It''s a capital crime to touch the emperor''s woman." "Can''t it? If brother nine liked sister Hua, he would have accepted her as a concubine long ago. How can he wait until now? Besides, I see that lady pan, lady Zhang and Lady Wu are all powerful people. If sister Hua enters the palace, how can she be their opponents? As an official concubine, it''s better to marry brother Yue, at least one heart and one white head..." Li Shi covered her mouth: "my good princess, what are you talking about? Our wife and I depend on others. If the officials know..." Wan Wan stuck out his tongue: "how could he know?" Li sighed, "princess, you should be more careful in everything you say and do now than in the palace." "Yes, nanny, I see." Seeing that she was all right, Li suddenly sighed, "silly miss, uncle Yue is responsible for you. Don''t you hate him at all?" Wan Wan was gloomy for a while, and then said, "nanny, don''t mention the word ''betrayal'' in the future. Sister Hua sacrificed her life to save me. I vowed that as long as she survived, I would never do anything wrong to her. If brother Yue really liked her, I would destroy them again, and I''m still not human?" She lowered her voice: "nanny, don''t you see the scar on sister Hua''s neck? It must have been left in Jinjun camp unwilling to be humiliated. Sister Hua has suffered enough. Even if we can''t repay her, we can''t make it worse." "Alas, it''s also true. It''s not easy for people in troubled times. Miss, compared with those princesses and princesses who were captured, we can give gold slaves as concubines in bitter and cold places; we can still stay in the state of song and enjoy prosperity, and uncle Yue''s repentance of marriage is nothing." "That''s right. Besides, there are many men in the world. It''s not that there is no one except brother Yue..." While talking, I only heard a message outside the door: "Madam Wu is coming." Wu jinnu is exquisite, so she is also particularly polite to Wan Wan Wan Wan entered the palace to attend the throne ceremony, which was mainly greeted by Wu jinnu The two people greeted each other and saluted each other: "princess, I''m busy with the affairs of the harem these days. I have no time to separate myself and ignore you." Although the new emperor ascended the throne without a reward, according to the principle of first come first, pan Yingying''s pregnancy energy was limited. Everyone tacitly understood that the harem was temporarily under the command of Wu jinnu "Hehe, it just means that madam Wu, the official family, is leaving." "Why don''t you stay a few more days, princess?" Wu jinnu was very enthusiastic. "Now I can breathe a sigh of relief and entertain you." "Thank you, madam." After talking for a while, Wu jinnu casually said, "princess, what are you doing these days?" "Hehe, sister Hua is so hard-working. She is exposed to the sun and rain all day. A good girl, suffering from that crime, is tired and sweaty with those soldiers every day." "Yes, as a woman, it''s best to be at home with her husband and children. Hua Rong is a good woman, and I''m trying to choose a marriage for her in the appropriate civil and military." Wan Wan intuitively said, "no!" Wu jinnu immediately said, "why? Is it true that your sister Hua has married someone else?" Wan Wan realized that she had come to test her tone. She didn''t know what Wu jinnu''s purpose was, or Li Shi was alert, but she didn''t dare to jump in and just winked at Wan Wan Wu jinnu observed his words and expressions and said, "princess, who is Hua Rong betrothed?" Wan Wan was embarrassed: "well, I didn''t hear sister Hua mention it. I really don''t know about sister Hua. The officials have known her for many years, and they should know her better than me." "So, is it unmarried?" Wan Wan suddenly became alert: "Madam Wu, why did you think of asking sister Hua about her life experience?" Wu jinnu smiled and felt at ease. Knowing that Hua Rong was an excuse, he forked the topic and talked for a while before leaving Wan Wan waited for her to leave and hurriedly asked Li Shi, "nurse, what do you mean by Wu Niangzi?" "It seems that it''s for the official family." "What if sister Hua really likes brother Yue?" "Princess, who dares to talk about the official family? Let''s leave this place quickly." Wu jinnu returned to the dormitory, saw the lights in the study of the new emperor all night, and walked in gently Xu Caizhi saw that she had brought ginseng soup in person and hurried to get out of the way. She walked in, put the soup aside, saluted, and said softly, "it''s late at night. The official family should go to have a rest early, and take care of the dragon." The emperor raised his head and rubbed his eyes wearily. "Go and have a rest first. I still have a while." She stood beside him gently and said sincerely, "since I served the official family, I think I can''t share the worries and difficulties for the official family. Seeing the official family haggard day by day, I''m very uneasy. I really hope there are other virtuous sisters who can share for the official family..." "Jinnu, you blame me for ignoring you?" "My concubine doesn''t mean that at all. My concubine was born in a family of military generals, and she didn''t know how to write. She was worried about the body of the official family, and she hoped that the official family would show her eyebrows, so she hoped to see a jieyuhua who was loved by the official family and understood the external events appear beside the official family..." He sighed, "how can there be such a perfect thing in the world? Although Mrs. pan is pregnant with a dragon, she is not well educated, only knows a few words roughly, and has a tough temper; Mrs. Zhang is proficient in writing, but she is short-sighted and can''t help..." Wu jinnu observed his words and expressions. Seeing that the time had come, he was deeply blessed: "Hua Rong has followed the official family for many years, why not call her into the palace to serve?" The emperor sighed, "I won''t hide it from you. I''ve mentioned it several times, and she always refuses in every way." "My concubine has made it clear that Hua Rong is still unmarried." "Really?" "Really!" The emperor thought for a moment: "in that case, why do you refuse in every way?" "Girls are shy, which is inevitable. Is it the king''s land in the world or the king''s ministers who lead the land? If the officials are happy, why not directly order her to enter the palace?" "I don''t want to force her." "This is not coercion. It is the wish of every woman in the world to be able to win the Royal blessing of the official family. Hua Rong is just a woman''s shyness. If she can serve the official family, will she not?" The emperor knew that she was by no means "shy", but Wu jinnu''s words made him very happy: "Empress Wu''s words are very reasonable, which made me suddenly enlightened. I was afraid of wronging her after the flowers melted into the palace because I was thinking of empress Pan''s being unruly. Now, you should treat her well, and I should reward you heavily." Chapter 100 "Thanks to the officials. My concubines dare not ask for a reward, but only for the occasional pity of the officials." Because she was no more than middle and upper beauty, the emperor came to treat her lightly, but she had to serve her carefully in the days when she was ill in bed. Plus, she loved her virtuous this time and planned for herself in every way. She was very moved. She stayed in Wu jinnu''s room this night. Fortunately, Wu jinnu naturally seized the opportunity and served her in every way. She was so affectionate that she hoped to conceive a dragon fetus as soon as possible Zhang Yingying, who had been in favor for a long time, waited for a long time. The next morning, she heard a report from the little eunuch, saying that the official family had gone to the room of Wu Niang, and her eyebrows were turned upside down with anger She was favored as soon as she came, but pan Yingying was pregnant first, and now the six palaces are ownerless. She only secretly cursed pan Yingying for having a stillbirth or giving birth to a girl, and tried every means to flatter her. She had more opportunities to sleep and wanted to get pregnant as soon as possible. In this way, she could be qualified to compete with Pan YingYing and become queen Although Wu jinnu came first, she never paid much attention to it, and what she was afraid of was pan Yingying alone. Now, the emperor went to her bedroom and was very anxious. If she got pregnant and had children first, wouldn''t she have another big enemy? She secretly said that Wu jinnu''s appearance was not amazing, and what tricks did he think to make the emperor love him? No, I can''t wait to die On this day, Wu jinnu was about to go out. Zhang Yingying came over and said with a smile, "sister, where are you going?" "Go out for a walk." Zhang Yingying saw the box held by the two palace ladies beside her and asked, "sister, whose gift is this for?" Wu jinnu said faintly, "go to see a sister." Zhang Yingying had guessed for a few points, knowing that she must be going to take care of the flowers, and her eyes turned: "can I go with my sister?" Wu jinnu had no choice but to say, "well, let''s go together." Hua Rong is afraid to see the new emperor. These days, she rarely goes out Suddenly I heard a knock on the door. I thought it was Yue Peng, but I immediately found something wrong. I went to open the door and saw Wu jinnu and others standing at the door. It was very unexpected: "Lady Wu, lady Zhang, why are you here?" Wu jinnu smiled and had no shelf at all. With a wave of her hand, two palace maids came in and opened the box, which was full of pearl flowers, emeralds, bracelets, earrings and other valuable jewelry "This is a gift from my family for the official family..." Zhang Yingying also said eagerly, "sister, these things are really beautiful..." Hua Rong knew that the comer was not good, and said faintly, "Hua Rong has no merit and is not paid. Please take them back, ladies." The two concubines came to give gifts in person. It was originally a great face. Zhang Yingying saw that she was so stingy that she didn''t accept it. She was not as calm as Wu jinnu. She thought that Hua Rong was just a small bodyguard no matter what. Now she dares to be so "spoiled and spoiled". If she really wants to enter the palace in the future, wouldn''t she pay less attention to herself and others? She sneered, "this is a reward from the government!" Hua Rong''s face changed: "please come back, two ladies. Hua Rong didn''t dare to accept this gift." Zhang Yingying was even more annoyed to see that she actually ordered her to leave. Wu jinnu didn''t like Zhang Yingying to follow her. Seeing her like this, it was not a round scene. Zhang Yingying was a smart man after all. Seeing Wu jinnu like this, she forcibly suppressed her unhappiness and smiled: "in that case, I''ll go back first..." Hua Rong immediately said, "please come back, both of you." Wu jinnu also left quietly and gracefully Zhang Yingying was angry and regretful, thinking that she had offended Hua Rong for no reason now, and adding another opponent, she couldn''t help but feel that Wu jinnu was scheming On the evening of the same day, Yue Pengju had just returned to the barracks when he saw the close father-in-law Kang standing at the door with a smile on his face Beside him, there were also two beautiful palace ladies holding pipa "Oh, Yue Pengju, you are back." "What''s the matter with Grandpa Kang?" Kang Gong said: "the official family ascended the throne, and you didn''t get a reward. The official family thought you had outstanding military achievements, so they sent two palace ladies to serve you." Yue Peng held a big ceremony: "thank you for your Majesty''s grace. However, Yue Pengju can only be heartfelt, and he really dares not accept it." "Haha, brother Yue, why are you polite? People are not romantic, waste youth, and life in the army is boring. You might as well take a concubine in two rooms first, or have a person to serve the boredom." "Yue Peng can''t do this well. Please forgive me." When Kang Gonggong saw that he was adamant, he thought he was thin faced and polite. Sorry, he laughed: "brother Yue, these two are beautiful virgins I personally selected." He turned and walked away: "Xiangmei, Xiumei, you two are good to serve uncle Yue..." "Father Kang..." Yue Pengju chased out, and father-in-law Kang had already run away Two singers stood beside him. They had secretly looked at him for a long time. They were very happy to see that he was handsome and handsome. Jiao didi said, "master..." Yue Pengju was a little upset: "don''t move here, I''ll send someone to take you back right away." "We are already masters..." "You are not my people!" "Master, my family are all masters'' people." "I''m married and won''t take a concubine." "I will serve you and your wife carefully." Yue Pengju saw that the two of her were pear blossom with rain and begged bitterly. He simply stopped talking, immediately called Zhang Xian and ordered him to send people away. He made temporary arrangements and sent them back to the Palace tomorrow Zhang Xian and the two of them just went out and saw Hua Rong coming at a fast pace When she saw so many people at the door, and even two beautiful women, she was surprised: "Peng Ju, is this?" Yue Peng raised his face red and whispered, "the Emperor gave it to me. I don''t want it. I''ve ordered Zhang Xian to arrange their accommodation and return to the Palace tomorrow." With a smile, she saw that the three had gone away and whispered, "why not?" "I have a sister, how can I want another woman?" Hua Rong couldn''t help blushing: "don''t you want others in the future?" "Naturally! Peng Ju only likes his sister in this life." She laughed and completely forgot why she came to Yue Pengju Yue Peng looked at her smiling face in a daze, and forgot to ask her what she wanted to do with herself. He just thought that her posture was slim and her dimple was like a flower. It was really beautiful For a while, Hua Rong remembered something, and her face was a little panicked: "Peng Ju, you said that the palace maid was rewarded by the emperor?" "Yes." When Yue Peng resigned, he announced publicly that "only a wife is known, but no concubine is known". What does the emperor mean by this? Seeing her panic, Yue Peng immediately calmed down and said softly, "sister, I will deal with it. Don''t worry." "I''m worried, because today the emperor asked Empress Wu and empress Zhang to send me gifts, and I also refused." Yue Peng said "ah", which was not too surprising. He had already known the emperor''s mind. Now that he was on the throne, he would not let his sister go He lowered his voice: "sister, no matter what you encounter, you just don''t open your mouth and leave everything to me." "Well." On this day, Hua Rong was called to "enter the palace" for a banquet Ying Tianfu was originally small. Although it has been straightened out recently, it is not as grand as the inner palace, but the emperor ascended the throne here. Even if it is a straw hut, it should also be called "entering the palace" As soon as she went, she found that it was Wu jinnu who hosted a banquet to entertain the women''s families. Wan Wan and others were there, but Zhang YingYing and pan Yingying were not present, and they were all strange faces It turned out that when the new emperor ascended the throne, his concubines didn''t have a title. Naturally, they were unhappy, but no one wanted to show it and annoy the officials. Even if they were as gracious as Zhang YingYing and had a good time every night, they didn''t dare to mention the word "Title" a little. Everyone was just secretly competing to see who was the prince Wu jinnu, after all, was the first to enter. Seeing the depressed atmosphere in the palace, he planned a banquet for everyone, hoping to be happy But pan YingYing and Zhang Yingying both made excuses not to hold her up Wan Wan was very happy when she saw Hua Rong. She hurried to take her hand and said, "sister Hua, I''m going back tomorrow and I''m thinking of going to see you to say goodbye." After meeting in troubled times and knowing each other''s temperament, Hua Rong had a little affection for Wan Wan. Seeing that the separation was imminent, she was also a little sad, but she was calm and didn''t show it. She just said, "Wan Wan, take care." A group of concubines and relatives have long heard that she is Yue Pengju''s sister, but Yue Peng is no more than a five-level general. How can his sister he de be so favored by the princess? Even lady Wu was quite polite to her? After a close look, I found that she was elegant and generous. The emperor''s women were naturally good at fighting. Now, one by one, they couldn''t help being wary - she was a red man in front of the official family. Will the official family one day also include her as a concubine? Hua Rong talked with Wan Wan, knowing that all the people in this room were concubines of the government. At present, because they didn''t have a name and didn''t know who would become the "first wife", they seldom spoke and just ate and drank Wan Wan had a lot to say to her, but Wu jinnu was always beside them, and she couldn''t open her mouth at all When the banquet was about to end, Wan Wan finally couldn''t help but say, "sister Hua, I want to talk to you tonight. I''m leaving early tomorrow morning." Wu jinnu said with a smile, "Wan Wan, this is not possible. I have to talk to your sister Hua tonight." Wan Wan had no choice but to give up After eating and drinking for a long time, they said goodbye. Wan Wan found a slightly quiet place, reluctantly took her hand: "sister Hua, I''ll leave tomorrow morning, and I won''t say goodbye to you." Rao Shi was always calm, and Hua Rong also felt a little sad. She patted her hand and whispered, "you have to take care of yourself." "Sister Hua, you have to take care of yourself." She nodded, and Wan Wan suddenly hugged her, almost touching her ear: "sister Hua, I know you like brother Yue. Marrying him is better than marrying brother nine... Don''t marry brother nine!" Hua Rong was shocked and almost burst into tears Wan Wan loosened her hand and smiled, "sister Hua, I hope you are happy." "Wan Wan, I also hope you are happy!" Li''s eyes were red, he helped the young lady, said goodbye again and again, and then left Wu jinnu came over: "Hua Rong, you stay for the time being." She was disgusted by Wu jinnu''s attitude, but she stayed When all the people around him held back, Wu Jin servant smiled and said, "Hua Rong, please sit down." Hua Rong sat down, and Wu jinnu''s tone was relaxed, as if he were talking at home: "Hua Rong, you can see that I get along very well with other concubines..." "Oh?" She sighed: "now, the court is newly established, and the officials bear the rise and fall of the world. As women, we can''t share our worries and solve problems for him. We just want to be able to serve him carefully, take care of his daily life, open branches and leaves for him, and expand the royal family. It''s our luck and the greatest glory of women all over the world to be able to serve the heaven..." All women in the world have sex with the emperor. Is that glory? Hua Rong leaned over and didn''t answer Wu jinnu smiled and changed the topic: "Hua Rong, it''s not easy for you. You have escaped death many times, and you are still loyal and miss the official family. It''s really hard for you to stay by his side these years..." Hua Rong thought to herself that the days when she really stayed by the emperor, if it was close, would not add up to Wu jinnu''s these days "By the way, Hua Rong, how did you escape from the golden camp last time?" Hua Rong didn''t know why she asked this, and said faintly, "someone broke into the golden camp at night to assassinate, so I took advantage of the chaos and escaped." "How long did you stay in Jinying before that?" "More than half a month." Wu jinnu slowly had a bottom in his heart. It was completely impossible to keep his innocence after falling into the hands of the golden man for such a long time Chapter 101 Her voice was even softer: "the officials are considerate of your suffering, and they don''t care whether you fall into the hands of the golden man..." At this time, Hua Rong had completely understood her meaning, and didn''t get angry. She only said faintly, "Madam Wu, it''s getting late. It''s time for Hua Rong to leave." Wu jinnu only said that she had been exposed to the "scandal" of being abused and abused by the Jin people. She was eager to leave and immediately said, "sister Hua, please stay, I will never do this..." The title changed from "Hua Rong" to "Hua sister". Hua Rong said faintly, "Madam Wu, please don''t do this. Hua Rong doesn''t deserve it." "My sister is a smart person. She must know what I mean..." her eyes were eager and her tone was very sincere, "The official''s affection for his sister is envious and moving. Now, the official''s heavy responsibility is on him. He is the only hope of the Song Dynasty, and there can be no slip in his body. The golden slave can''t share his worries for him, so he wants to do his utmost to help him achieve some wishes within his power. He likes his sister you, so I hope you can serve him in the palace. Our sisters are commensurate. Even if the official favors you a lot, I will restrain other concubines, and I won''t be jealous..." Hehe, dare you, this Wu jinnu is taking out a virtuous empress''s frame and taking the initiative to take concubines for the emperor''s husband Is it just pan Yingying? Hua Rong couldn''t help but said, "Madam Wu, didn''t I tell you last time that I''ve married someone else? There''s no reason for a betrothed woman to remarry another person? Isn''t it humiliating the dignity of the official family?" Seeing her appearance, Wu jinnu didn''t seem to be joking, and hurriedly said, "I''ve already inquired about it. Are you unmarried? Girls have an important reputation, so you can''t talk nonsense." "Wu Niang''s words are so bad. How can Hua Rong be so old that she hasn''t married yet?" At that time, Hua Rong was twenty-four or five years old. At that time, she was definitely an "older" young woman. Wu jinnu was only seventeen years old and was stunned. She secretly thought that with such talent as Hua Rong, it was really unlikely that she had never married She said, "are you really married? Who are you married to?" "A distant relative in the countryside, just an ordinary person." Wu jinnu''s gift was destroyed by Zhang Yingying last time. This time, the banquet was carefully designed. Taking advantage of the absence of Zhang YingYing and pan Yingying, it was to let Hua Rong see the harmony between the official''s concubines and promote her to agree to marry the official. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was empty, quite depressed, and a little unhappy She''ll talk later. Hua Rong has left Passing by the school yard, in the distance, I saw the figure of King Qin in the sunset, walking up and down the side Hua Rong didn''t want to meet him and immediately changed direction King Qin also found her, was about to catch up, saw her turn around, like avoiding the plague, and left quickly In full view of the public, King Qin couldn''t catch up and make it clear. He just felt that his chest was stuffy and cold. This girl, as soon as she saw herself, was she really out of luck in this life? After returning to the house, I was distracted. When I wanted to talk to Yue Pengju, I remembered that recently, the palace regulations were first established, and men were not allowed to enter the women''s room. Although I was in the outer city, after all, I was a "women''s" living alone, and Yue Pengju was also not allowed to enter Unable, I had to go to Yue Pengju''s residence to find him Yue Pengju also didn''t see her all day. Seeing that she had been ordered to enter the palace many times, he panicked for no reason. Seeing that she came to find him, he immediately welcomed her into the door As soon as she sat down, her voice was very panic: "Peng Ju, I''m afraid." "Sister, speak slowly, don''t be afraid." "Empress Wu tried again and again. I was afraid that the emperor would force me into the palace." Yue Peng raised his heart and said, "sister, don''t worry, I have everything." She looked at his firm eyes. Although she was still uneasy, she couldn''t. She just thought that if the storm really came, she would bear it with him On this day, Wang Boyan and Huang Qianshan handled the memorial to stay in China and reviewed one of them. It turned out that young general Yue Peng held up a letter to impeach himself and others. Their words were sharp, and their pen did not hide their deeds Wang Boyan was furious: "Yue Peng couldn''t lift a big official, but dared to impeach us." Huang Qian was good at saying, "he has made many military achievements, and he can''t be rewarded only because of his resignation. Otherwise, it''s time to accumulate four grades of senior officials. Although he can''t be promoted, his Majesty''s old people may have to be reused one day." Wang Boyan shook his head and whispered, "Your Majesty sent his folding here, obviously without special treatment." Huang Qianshan''s eyes lit up: "these people, who will be promoted in the future, will inevitably endanger us. It''s better to find an opportunity to start early and send them away." "It should be so." After all, they didn''t dare to make decisions, but they couldn''t directly ask his majesty. They just wanted to see the opportunity, so the matter was temporarily suppressed After half a month in such a hurry, veteran Zongze was ordered to return to Beijing The new emperor summoned immediately After Zongze entered the hall, tears crossed his eyes, and he couldn''t get up on his knees. It took a long time before he began to speak with difficulty: "Chen Zongze kowtowed to his majesty and wished him all blessings." Seeing that he was old, the emperor ordered eunuch Kang Gonggong to help him up, give him a seat and enter tea Hua Rong was ordered to work as a bodyguard with Xu Caizhi these days. She was also very happy to see that the emperor treated Zongze with extra courtesy Zongze gasped for a moment, and then said sadly and indignantly, "I can''t rescue Kaifeng, causing the two emperors to go north. How can I redeem them?" Zongze said a few words, and the Emperor didn''t know whether he thought of supporting troops and avoiding the enemy. He was a little embarrassed and changed the topic Zongze also said, "the country was established at the beginning, and Huang Qianshan, Wang Boyan and others are notorious. Your majesty, please don''t get close to evil people." The emperor remembered that Yue Pengju''s junior minister had written a letter, and had denounced himself for appointing evil men. Seeing that Zongze was also so, he was very unhappy, and only said, "ministers discuss national politics, each holding one. I need to listen to both, and choose the good." Hua Rong saw that he was so protective of Huang Qianshan and Wang Boyan, I couldn''t help but say: "Wang Boyan kept saying that the officials should patrol the southeast. In fact, he wanted to escape to Yangzhou and live in peace. He also advocated peace talks with Jin, obstructed the war, and frayed the army and people''s spirit that had not been easily accumulated; Huang Qianshan even searched for beautiful women in the folk, made contributions to the officials in the name, but actually used them by his own family, and discredited the reputation of the officials. In this way, if they can''t save the country, they will hinder others from saving the country, and if they can''t succeed, they will discredit others'' success, and they are a group of drunken rats..." The emperor blackened his face and scolded, "dissolve children, a national event, no nonsense." Hua Rong was speechless, so she had to retreat silently Zongze was surprised to see her playing in the bodyguard''s clothes, and recognized that this was Yue Pengju''s sister. He thought, this woman should be so brave and sensible, every sentence to the point What''s more surprising is that when he was in the Marshal''s mansion, he knew that the emperor was brave and fierce, and he never allowed the female family members to say more words. Now, the woman played openly, but he just shouted and scolded without any blame He thought of her sentence "if you can''t save the country, you will prevent others from saving the country, and if you can''t succeed, you will ruin others'' success". He was even more touched, and he couldn''t help looking at it more The emperor sighed, "now my parents and brothers are in the hands of the prisoners, and they are prone to blame. Recently, I got the news that the Jin people also sent envoys to Tonghe. Lord Zong, what do you think?" Zongze said, "the reason why the Jin people had to retreat was because of the hot weather, for fear that the autumn was high and the horses were fat, and they would invade on a large scale. Therefore, it is urgent for the minister to ask himself to lead the army. While the prisoners retreated north, there were only more than 20000 isolated troops left, so he sent troops as soon as possible to attack them unprepared. The minister heard that there were 100000 troops in the imperial camp. If twenty or thirty thousand people were transferred, when the minister cleared Kaifeng and the territory of the two rivers, his majesty can return to Beijing and Kaifeng to boost the morale of the subjects all over the world." "OK. I''ll play as you say." Hua Rong was very happy to hear the accurate performance, but the emperor asked again, "Lord Zong can choose talents by himself. However, I recommend your disciple Yue Pengju to you today, and he can follow your account." Zongze has long wondered why Yue Peng made a series of meritorious deeds without any promotion Fearing that Yue Pengju would be buried, he was about to propose to the emperor. Hearing the emperor speak first, he was overjoyed and immediately said, "thank you, your majesty. I just need Yue Pengju and other good generals." Hua Rong took the opportunity to play, "Hua Rong has heard of general Zong''s name for a long time, and is willing to follow general Zong''s account. Hua Rong also has combat experience, and asks general Zong to take him in." Zongze was very surprised. When he looked at the emperor again, he saw him smile: "ronger can''t talk nonsense. It''s inconvenient for women to join the army. Just stay in the palace. I need you by my side." Seeing this, Zongze understood that most of the emperor was in favor of this woman, so he was extremely tolerant Seeing Hua Rong''s disappointed face, he smiled and said, "are you Yue Pengju''s sister? It''s also a good thing that you can stay with your majesty to serve. The military career is extremely hard, and women can''t adapt." He meant that if a woman like Hua Rong were around the emperor, maybe it would be better to mention more Hua rongzou''s request to join the army was rejected, and hearing Zongze''s words, he was even more terrified The emperor was very satisfied with Zongze''s words: "ronger, you have always admired general Zong. You see, general Zong said the same." After retiring, the emperor returned to the harem and Hua Rong rushed out of the city She knew that this matter could not be postponed. The emperor might soon take the next step. As long as Yue Pengju left, he could only enter the palace as a concubine She anxiously went to Yue Pengju. As soon as she got to the door, she heard a soldier''s order that Zongze would entertain the general''s students tonight Yue Pengju, a disciple of Zongze, did not avoid suspicion and took his sister to the banquet Zongze is nearly 70 years old. He is thin, gray hair, and plain clothes. At this moment, he has set up a table of rich wine and vegetables to entertain Yue Pengju, Zhang Xian and other meritorious generals As soon as the two saw Zongze, they immediately bowed down, and Zongze saw that Hua Rong also came, laughing: "girl, I heard halfway that there was a woman in Yue Peng''s army who was brave and good at fighting and wounded zongwang. I was wondering who it was. It was you. I just answered in front of the hall. Thank you for speaking for me." Hua Rong respected him very much and listened to him praise himself. He was very happy and didn''t say anything. He just looked at Yue Pengju and laughed, "I have no experience in fighting. I listen to Peng Ju''s command. Follow him, and we can win the war." Zong zedan saw this brave woman with a shy smile and a petite body. Standing beside Yue Pengju, she was completely a little girl, modest, gentle, like water, in sharp contrast to Yue Pengju''s burly and heroic He was even more fond of her and said with a smile, "you are not like Peng Ju''s sister, but like his sister." Yue Peng was also very happy to hear him praise his sister After dinner, Zongze summoned Yue Pengju alone: "you have fought many times in succession to kill the retreating people, and you have made great achievements. Your courage, wisdom and talent are good generals in ancient times, and you are not sure to win a battle. But you like to use cavalry and field raids, which is not an ancient war method. If you are a general in the future, how can you deal with the prisoners?" Chapter 102 Yue Peng held up respectfully and said, "the key of a strategist is to be amazing and unpredictable, so that he can win. After battle, the art of war is often used, and the subtlety of its application is kept in one mind." These words have become famous military maxims in later generations Zongze was overjoyed: "Peng said this, and the Committee won the opportunity." He paused a little, and then changed the topic, "in your opinion, how to use troops in the future?" Yue Pengju said, "I have been fighting with Xixia for many years. The soldiers in Guanzhong are fine and fat, and the Jin army has been repatriated on a large scale. At present, it is better to send a large army to garrison the two rivers, and then map Guanzhong. When the court is first established, take advantage of the hot summer, and make a large-scale Northern Expedition..." Zongze said, "this is exactly what I want." The two discussed for a while. Yue Pengju was about to leave. He remembered again and knelt down: "please forgive me, master..." Zongze was surprised: "what''s the matter?" "My mentor used to be a matchmaker for the young general, but the young general has resigned his engagement with the princess. Please forgive me." Zongze was surprised. He just responded to Tian and didn''t know the news "Peng Ju, why is this?" "The young general loves Hua Rong. He wants to marry Hua Rong..." Zongze suddenly got up and angrily said, "Yue Pengju, are you crazy?" "The young general and Hua Rong are not brothers and sisters..." Zongze remembered what he saw tonight and their intimacy. Then he realized why Yue Pengju couldn''t get a promotion He did not know how many storms he had experienced in his life, but he had never encountered such a dilemma. He also remembered that he had seen the emperor and Hua Rong answer each other. He secretly said that it was bad. If the emperor knew, how could he give up? "Yue Pengju, do you know that the current emperor intends to admit your sister into the palace?" "Yes. He once proposed to accept my sister as a concubine in Xiangzhou before, but my sister refused!" "How dare you! Knowing this, you dare to repent? Don''t you want to die?" "The young general hopes to grow old with his sister for a long time, even if the sky blows!" Zongze was surprised and angry: "Peng Ju, you must give up. I saw with my own eyes that your sister is quite able to say a few words in front of the emperor. Now the treacherous minister is in power, and Huang Qianshan and Wang Boyan are courting all day. If there is a person around the emperor who dares to speak and gets his favor, it is good for all life in the world..." Yue Peng raised his refutation and said, "accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. How many times have you seen that concubines can really interfere with the court''s politics?" Zongze couldn''t answer for a moment Women in the court are spoiled when they are prosperous, and spoiled when they are weak. It is ridiculous to rely on a woman to control the political situation of the monarch He didn''t know how to continue to correct Yue Pengju''s "appalling" behavior, so he had to wave feebly, "go down first." The next day, Xu Caizhi was ordered to find the two: "Miss Hua, Peng Ju, the official family called you to the Palace Banquet." Two people knew something was wrong, so they had to bite the bullet and go The banquet was held in the harem, and there were not many people, just the emperor and Wu jinnu, as well as several familiar old friends such as Xu Caizhi She knelt down to salute, and the emperor immediately stood up and lifted her up: "ronger, don''t be polite. They are all acquaintances. I just want you to talk about the past and Practice for Peng Ju by the way." Yue Peng Ju Ben was answering the emperor''s military information. Seeing his posture of supporting his sister, his eyes, his heart "cluttered" Hua Rong saw Yue Pengju, and the sister and brother nodded and sat down according to the rewarded seats At the beginning of the banquet, each person has several cases The first course starts with goose pear, Golden Apricot, spring peach, pine nut, lotus seed meat, gingko, steamed jujube and other ten kinds of fruits; The second is carved honey wax gourd, carved honey bamboo shoots, carved ginger dates, carved honey persimmon and other ten kinds of "carved honey fried", the third is salty purple cherry, salted musk plum, salty LinQin, salty pomegranate and other ten kinds of "thoroughly fragrant and salty"; The fourth course is preserved meat, cured chicken, cured rabbit, wine and vinegar mutton and other ten kinds of preserved meat After tasting each dish, the guest Secretary began to toast Wine is silver and broken jade two kinds of famous wine, are millet wine, originated from Xiangzhou The wine is bright and clear, and Yinguang wine is sweet and sweet; And broken jade wine has a refreshing fragrance Most of these wines are yellow rice wine with low alcohol content Each wine has two kinds of dishes The first one is cooked mutton and roasted chicken legs; The second dish is golden mutton tripe soup and mutton head stick. There are 15 dishes in front of and behind, counting 30 dishes, which are not repeated Soup after drinking is a sweet soup boiled with licorice and other herbs The tableware used at the banquet is all carmine Jun kiln When everyone ate, there was a group of musicians playing, one playing the Pipa and the other playing the flute Hua Rong and Yue Pengju both came from poor families. They had never experienced such a feast in their lives. They just felt dazzled. Each lamp in front of them seemed not to be tableware, but a good art, and they couldn''t enjoy it The emperor sighed, "in the past, the banquet given by the court was 108 dishes; now in times of crisis, everything is simple..." Hua Rongxin said, if this is still simple, what about luxury? She looked up at the emperor and saw that he was staring at himself. Because he had drunk some wine, I don''t know whether it was alcohol or something else, his face was a little red, and his eyes were a little strange Next to Wu jinnu, he casually observed the official look, smiled, and turned to Yue Pengju: "General Yue is a young hero. Miss Hua has both talent and beauty. Your sister and brother are really rare in ancient and modern times." "Thank you." The emperor also laughed, "Peng Ju, you made great contributions this time, but you didn''t get a reward. Have you ever regretted?" Yue Pengju put down his glass: "tell the emperor back that I know I''m guilty. How dare I regret? Thank you for your forgiveness and repentance." "Now, Jin Wushu, the evil thief, is pressing endlessly. He is leading the army to Ying Tian. Peng Ju, general Zong recommends you, so I order you to obey his orders. The next day you have to set out again and lead the troops with him to fight. Alas, I now place my hope on general Zong. You must not live up to the love of general Zong and me." "Thank the emperor for his love. I will try my best." Wu jinnu smiled and took over: "General Yue is loyal to the official family, has no time to worry about his family, and your sister has no one to take care of. This temple has been thinking about it for a long time, and has come up with a good way to take care of your sister for you." Hua Rong knew something bad, and he laughed: "my mother took care of it. Hua Rong will take care of herself." "That''s not what I said. A woman has to rely on her life-long fate. Now that the official family is on the throne, you can follow it for a long time. It''s not a small credit, so it''s better to..." Hua Rong didn''t allow her to say what she was most worried about, and timely interrupted her words: "my mother doesn''t know, Hua Rong has already been promised to others." The emperor said unhappily, "rong''er, I have known you for many years, and I have never heard of your marriage. Why do I refuse in every way?" "This..." at this time, I suddenly remembered King Qin''s exhortation. I only vaguely realized that as soon as I said Yue Pengju, I was afraid that I would really cause death for him She was still hesitating, but she heard Yue Peng Ju Lang say, "back to the emperor, the young general Yue Peng Ju has married Hua. Because of the busy war, she didn''t report to her majesty. Please forgive me!" Hua Rong was waiting to stop it. It was too late. His heart was beating, and even Xu Caizhi was stunned. Yue Pengju looked at the emperor, his face fearless, and his voice was very calm He knew the emperor''s mind long ago, and this opening was to die and later, leaving no room for himself at all Yue Pengju clearly said that he "has been married"! In order to please the officials, Wu jinnu had tried his best to arrange this feast in order to reach a "wish" for the officials. In front of Yue Pengju, he wanted to call his "sister" into the palace. He didn''t expect this to happen, and his face was white with anxiety The emperor "Huo" stood up and said, "Yue Pengju, how dare you!" Yue Pengju is still very calm. As a foreign minister, he is not called "official" like Hua Rong, but "emperor" "It''s all because I didn''t have time to tell you. It has nothing to do with Hua Rong, but please bring the emperor down." "Good you Yue Pengju! It''s really this reason to repent the princess! But do you know that Hua Rong is your sister? Deceiving the king is originally a capital crime, and incest is even worse." "The emperor apologizes. Chen and Hua Rong have met and known each other for many years, but they match each other, but they are not close to each other. The emperor also knows." "Yue Pengju, since you said you were married, well, I ask you, where is the order of your parents and the words of the matchmaker?" "In troubled times, sinners didn''t take into account so much red tape. They just married Hua Rong in a simple way." Hua Rong saw Yue Peng pleading loudly, without fear, and peeped at the emperor, but seeing his angry face, she only vaguely realized: now, it''s really a catastrophe The emperor flew into a rage and slapped the table: "Yue Pengju, when I gave you my marriage, I clearly asked you if you had ever been married. Now, you have gone back on your words, insulting the princess and deceiving you. In this short time, without any matchmaker, how can you get married? Say, why do you lie?" Xu Caizhi immediately knelt down: "Yue Pengju, you have to think clearly. Bullying the king is a great crime of beheading. If you lie, you will not only harm yourself, but also implicate your sister..." Xu Caizhi''s meaning is to ask him to change his mouth quickly or stop insisting, so as to secure a name Yue Peng knew what he meant, but he said proudly: "sin minister dare not lie! Sin minister loves flower solution, and has already vowed to live and die, white head is not responsible, and he dare not change his original intention even if the sky blows and thunders! Therefore, he has to repent to marry the princess. He dare not defend anything anymore, but swear here, swear to kill gold thieves, defend the country, and even if blood stained the battlefield, he will never dare to frown a little, let alone ask for any reward. Ask the emperor for success!" Everyone dared not take a breath. The emperor closed his eyes, sighed, and suddenly shook his head: "well, you should step back for the time being." "Thank the emperor for his great kindness." As soon as they got to the door, the emperor suddenly said, "rong''er, you stay." Yue Pengju looked back: "emperor, this matter has nothing to do with Hua Rong because of the guilt of his ministers!" The emperor said coldly, "step back!" Hua Rong winked at him, and Yue Peng hesitated before retreating Even a group of bodyguards have retired, and there are only two people left in Nuo Da''s palace The emperor slowly stepped down from the Dragon chair, walked all the way to her side, and stared at her, "rong''er, how long have we known each other? Eight or nine years?" Hua Rong nodded silently "I saved you in the hands of pirates and never despised you. I never liked a woman so much. Even if you didn''t want to and never forced you, just think that one day, you will be willing to marry me..." "Sorry! Hua Rong has the love of officials." "Rong''er, tell me that you didn''t marry Yue Pengju at all! This is not true!" Hua Rong nodded firmly: "Hua Rong deserves to die! He has married Peng Ju, but he forgot to report it to the emperor." "No! You lied to me! Your brothers and sisters met again last year, and there was not much time to get together. You were always by my side. If you married Yue Pengju, how could I not know? Besides, when he married Yue Pengju, he clearly said that he had not married - at that time, you were still married! After that, what opportunities do you have? Ronger, why did you lie to me?" "I dare not deceive the officials." "Well, when did you get married?" Hua Rong was in a hurry, so he had to say, "it''s the last time I escaped from Jinying, I left the official family and went to find Peng Ju, where I found him... In troubled times, it''s precarious. Hua Rong is just a woman, and it''s really impossible to save it, so..." Chapter 103 He was furious: "did Yue Pengju take the opportunity to bully you in the barracks?" "By no means! It was after he came back and resigned to the princess that we really got together." The emperor looked at her in a daze. That time, she escaped back, but she met Wu jinnu as his concubine "Rong''er, do you blame me for this? As I said earlier, it''s because of political needs..." "No! Hua Rong has never blamed the officials, and has always been grateful to them. But when Hua Rong drifted away, he was rescued by Peng Ju. After the reunion, he has been unconsciously happy with him in recent years... Alas, it''s really hard to help, it''s Hua Rong who is willing to marry him!" The emperor heard her tone as same as Yue Pengju''s, and was surprised and angry: "I also have a great help to you. Why don''t you want to marry me and promise me by example?" "The official family is dignified, and the flower dissolves the broken body and knows that it is unworthy..." "It''s not unworthy, but unwilling. As early as Xiangzhou, I asked Xu Caizhi to propose marriage, and you tried every means to shirk it." "Hua Rong only likes Pengju, so she dare not promise others." The more determined the emperor listened to her tone, he couldn''t help being angry any longer: "the runner is a concubine. How can you be a husband and wife if you and Yue Peng make peace without media or certificate? Ronger, you also know books and etiquette, why do you even forget the etiquette of big festivals?" "Hua Rong has made up her mind. Even if she is desperate, she dare not bear each other. Hua Rong also dare not ask the officials for forgiveness. Even if she is punished, she has no regrets!" The emperor was speechless and gasped for a long time, "go out!" Hua Rong saw that his face was very white and his chest fluctuated. He saluted and was a little worried: "official family, your body?" "Get out!" "Yes, Hua Rong leaves." Hua Rong just walked to the door. He heard a crash behind him and quietly turned around. He saw the ninth Lord sweeping all the things on the table beside him to the ground She didn''t dare to look closely and left in a hurry Walk around the corner and ask Yue Pengju to wait there When I saw her, I greeted her with surprise Hua Rong nodded slightly. One by one, the two hurried out Approaching the room where Hua Rongzhu lived, she stopped and hesitated: "Peng Ju, you don''t have to send me." Yue Pengju naturally understood what she meant. He was worried that he would offend the emperor so much. He shook his head with a smile. He was already so, and what was he afraid of? He stretched out his hand, pulled the flower and left Hua Rong was worried about his safety. Seeing that he was completely fearless, he didn''t know whether he was sad or happy. He immediately turned back and held his hand. Since he was not afraid, why should he be afraid? Even if you die with your body, what are you afraid of? The two returned to the room and closed the door. Hua Rong sat on the chair. After all, he was still uneasy: "Peng Ju, what should we do in the future?" "Sister, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you away this time." "But, officer, will he let us go?" "Yes!" "Why?" "Because he has just ascended the throne and his foundation is unstable. In order to win over people, he will never embarrass us at this time." His voice was faint, and Hua Rong suddenly remembered the comments of King Qin. Peng Ju was so similar to King Qin''s tone at the moment Remembering that he had made Huang Qianshan, a flattering minister, the prime minister, he was secretly afraid. Could it be that today''s emperor was really not the former ninth prince? She sighed, "it''s getting late, Peng Ju. Go and have a rest." "No!" His tone was very firm. "Now that we have told the emperor, it''s meaningless for us to avoid. Besides, King Qin is also eyeing in the dark. Who knows what he will do? Now, I''m not the way to retreat. Besides, I''ll accompany you all day, and there must be no more accidents." She was worried: "Peng Ju, what will happen?" "The way to fight is to know yourself and the enemy, but also to be prepared. A little negligence may lead to total defeat. I can''t be careless because I can''t predict what will happen." She smiled: "Peng Ju, this is not war." "This is more terrible than war. Sister, it''s OK to say that the sword has no eyes on the enemy on the battlefield; but the human heart is the most complex thing, which is more powerful than the sword." Hua Rong saw that he was so firm, but felt safe and reliable. He smiled and said, "Peng Ju, I''ll listen to you." Yue Peng held her hand tightly. "Now that we have publicly announced that we are married, it''s really not out of order to share a room. Sister, for safety''s sake, I''ll accompany you before the war." She blushed and let out a low hum Facts have proved that Yue Pengju''s prediction is not at all wrong Since Yue Peng came back, King Qin has been looking for opportunities in the dark for two days However, after two days, Yue Pengju was almost inseparable from Hua Rong. In the evening, although he had to patrol outside and have a meeting, he could hardly return to the house to have a real rest for a night, but he sent several people to take turns in the dark inadvertently, and he didn''t even have a chance On the fourth day, he couldn''t help it anymore Because at noon on this day, he heard a terrible news: when Yue Pengju and Hua Rongjin went to the palace for a banquet, they publicly announced that they had married He heard the news from father Kang Before the emperor ascended the throne, he sent father-in-law Kang to reward him with gold. Father-in-law Kang had a "hobby" often found by eunuchs and was somewhat homosexual. Seeing King Qin was brave and heroic, he "fell in love with him at first sight" This kind of affair is also the same as between men and women. Duke Kang is the former red man of the emperor. Even Wang Boyan and other powerful ministers have to curry favor with him. But because he was "emotional" first, he was both afraid and afraid of King Qin. From time to time, he looked for opportunities to talk to him, which was very flattering to him King Qin is crude and meticulous. If you want to inquire about the "cat beating heart" of emperor Hua Rong and bird, what better candidate is there than father Kang? Therefore, he also courted father-in-law Kang more, but he never expected that the eunuch was completely attracted to his "male sex" for flattering himself Father Kang brought him some bottles of good wine today, saying that it was left over by Yue Pengju and others who were given a banquet by the government King Qin immediately asked the reason, and Duke Kang spread a piece of gossip like this King Qin was dumbfounded. He watched every day. He knew whether Hua Rong had married or not However, since Yue Pengju dared to say absolutely in front of the emperor, what room can this matter be turned around? Even though the power of the son of heaven, he never paid attention to the "bird emperor", but Yue Pengju was different! He is no better than the emperor, because the girl is determined to marry him. Since she admits to marrying him, even if she doesn''t get married, she is afraid that she will get married If the sword pierced his heart, he took the knife and left without saying a word Kang Gonggong hurriedly said, "where are you going?" "I''m going out for a walk." "Have some wine first." "Put it down, and I''ll drink it when I come back." Walking to the door of Yue Pengju, he met Yang Zaixing. He stared and said, "where is Yue Pengju?" Yang Zaixing thought he had something to do, so he said, "brother Yue went out of town to do something. He just left." Hearing this, King Qin turned and left without saying a word Yue Pengju went out with Hua Rong. They were ordered to do something at the garrison camp ten miles outside the city Somehow, the Emperor didn''t investigate the matter after he became angry that day, as if he had acquiesced Hua Rong was vaguely worried, but she couldn''t wait for the following, so she had to comfort herself. Maybe it was the magnanimity of the official family, because in her mind, the official family has always been the wise and kind ninth Lord. How could she harm herself and Peng Ju? On the way back, she looked at the sunset all over the sky and whispered, "Peng Ju, did the officials really let us go like this?" Yue Peng smiled. He was not as optimistic as his sister, but he didn''t want to say the hidden worries in his heart, which worried his sister. Moreover, he had made up his mind to take Hua Rong away, and he would not accept the fate of the king outside. Since he had publicly announced that he was married to Hua Rong, the emperor could not seize his wife even if he harboured hatred again As long as they fight outside, even if they don''t get promoted and get rich, they are always safe As things were done, I felt relaxed and walked slowly. The flowers melted and saw a huge Wutong tree in front of me, with luxuriant branches and leaves, and purple flowers falling below She smiled and said softly, "Peng Ju, it''s still early. Let''s sit here." "OK." She jumped off the horse, and Yue Pengju also got off the horse. She went under the Wutong tree and picked up a flower that had just fallen. Only then did she find that it was not a flower, but a flower like purple leaf, with a heart-shaped shape, which was very beautiful "Peng Ju, this Wutong tree is so strange." "This is not a Wutong tree." "What tree is that?" Yue Pengju did not answer. Behind the tree, a big knife struck with a thunderbolt and cut his vest straight King Qin clenched his teeth and angrily scolded, "Yue Pengju, you shameless and unjust boy, today, I must kill you..." The blade was close to Yue Peng''s waist. Hua Rong saw that Yue Peng was in a critical situation and screamed with fear, but he saw a Yue Peng. In the critical situation, he rolled on the spot and avoided the fatal knife of King Qin. With the short sword in his hand, he attacked King Qin King Qin always believed that he was the best at spears, but the short sword was also so powerful King Qin also breathed a sigh of relief. He was not far from Yue Peng. After this fierce battle, they were neck and neck and fought until the sky was dark Hua Rong saw that he was like a crazy tiger and couldn''t persuade him. He also saw that Yue Pengju was in danger of losing his life. He soon calmed down, pulled open his bow and arrow, took the right time, and swept the bow on King Qin''s leg, sweeping the knee acupoints King Qin was unprepared and fell to the ground at once King Qin never expected to be attacked by her. Although he was not seriously injured, his heart was severely hit. He raised his head, looked at her severely, and hissed, "girl, how dare you plot against me behind your back?" Tears fell from his tiger eyes and his voice was hoarse, like a wounded tiger. He would jump up and bite at any time Hua Rong was stunned for a moment, but saw that King Qin unexpectedly stood up: "girl, you are my wife, why are you helping others harm me?" Hua Rong was surprised and afraid, and retreated step by step, but king Qin forced him up step by step: "girl, I came all the way to find you, regardless of life and death to rescue you, even if I chased Ying Tian to join the army, I didn''t dare to force you. Girl, why did I ever feel half sorry for you, why did you do this to me?" Hua Rong retreated again. He had retreated to Yue Pengju''s side and bumped into his arms. He grabbed Hua Rong and held her hand tightly before meeting King Qin: "King Qin, thank you for saving Hua Rong, but she is already my wife!" "Go away! I don''t want to talk to you." King Qin shouted angrily, still staring at Hua Rong: "girl, I know you didn''t marry him again, didn''t you?" Yue Peng raised his feelings and kept pestering him. He would not give up his heart and shouted, "she has already married me!" "Get out of here, smelly boy." Chapter 104 Hua Rong summoned up courage and said loudly, "I have indeed married Peng Ju. After finding him in Berlin City, I married him." King Qin''s eyes were red with blood. "What about Lao Tzu? Did you forget that Lao Tzu was your husband who had been to the hall?" "King Qin, even before, I''ve never seen you as a ''husband''. I''m just afraid of you every day, thinking about how to escape, and I really have no marital friendship with you! Yes, I was very grateful to you for saving me in Jinying. But how about this? You can''t ask me to marry you for this! I don''t like you, I don''t like you at all! Not only that, as soon as I see you, I''m very afraid, and I''ll think of nightmares on the island. If you want me to marry again After all that, I''d rather die right away... " Word by word, sentence by sentence, like a thin needle, stabbed in the heart row by row King Qin stood up straight. On his left shoulder, there was a scar left when he just fought with Yue Pengju. Blood gurgled out, soaked the ragged clothes, and began to spread a smell of blood to the outside world "Girl, do you mean that you will never return to me in this life?" "Yes! Even if there is no Peng Ju, I will never marry you. Besides, Peng Ju and I have married, and I am his wife. King Qin, forcing things to happen is not sweet, please let go of me and yourself! There are many good women in the world, don''t miss me!" King Qin laughed miserably and suddenly felt something from his chest Hua Rong saw that it was a piece of paper he had written to him on the island, on which were his name and himself King Qin unfolded the paper and looked carefully. On the yellowed paper, Qin Shangcheng and Hua Rong were listed side by side, such as the eight characters of niangeng in the engagement All the time, he just took it as a marriage contract Countless midnight dreams wake up from nightmares or beautiful dreams. When I see this paper, I always firmly remind myself that the girl must still live in the world! I''m sure I can find her Unexpectedly, after thousands of hardships, she really found it, but she has married someone else Hua Rong''s voice was cold: "King Qin, go back. From now on, don''t look for me anymore, and don''t think of me." King Qin turned his eyes to her and stared at her Hua Rong suddenly didn''t turn his head and didn''t dare to look at his eyes Yue Peng held her hand tightly and looked at King Qin, "King Qin, go back! Huarong has nothing to do with you!" King Qin didn''t look at him, but stared at Hua Rong: "why a man without a wife! Girl, from now on, Lao Tze and you have nothing to do!" Hua Rong looked back and saw King Qin''s hand fall on the paper. He tore the Geng tie with the names of the two people in half: "I''ll break up with you and promise to meet again in the future." King Qin didn''t look at them either, howled and laughed, turned around and walked away with big steps Until he ran out of the ground for seven or eight miles, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, howling like a wild wolf in a desperate situation: "girl, I will never forgive you again!" Hua Rong stood where he was, looked at the sunset in the west, and looked down at the purple residual flowers that had been trampled in a shapeless way. He didn''t know what it was like in his heart "Sister... Sister..." Yue Pengju called her a few times, and then she came back to her senses. Suddenly, tears fell in her eyes: "Peng Ju, I''m so afraid..." Yue Peng held her gently and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here. We''ll leave here soon." Her eyes lit up and her voice choked, "in the future, we will all be together, and we can''t be separated anymore." "Well, we are already husband and wife, so naturally we won''t be separated. Elder sister, people say that if you marry me, you will naturally follow me." She broke her tears into laughter. At this point, her heart was completely settled Shortly after the emperor ascended the throne, Huang Qianshan suggested that the emperor "patrol the Southeast", that is, make Yangzhou the capital Visiting Yangzhou means formally giving up Kaifeng. From then on, the territory of song was even narrower Because Zongze objected, the matter was abandoned Zhao Deji ordered all the military horses who came to guard the throne to temporarily stay in Yingtian to protect the safety of the royal family Yue Pengju and Hua Rong were stunned when they heard the news. The Emperor didn''t want to recover the lost land and didn''t send someone to fight against Jin Wushu. Instead, he left his army to prepare to escort "patrol the Southeast" at all times! However, Yue Pengju was not promoted at this time, and his official rank was still low, so he was not qualified to witness Tianyan at all; Hua Rong has never seen the emperor since she refused to marry. It seems that the emperor lives in a temporary "deep Palace" all day and stays closed Hua Rong and Yue Pengju stayed in the military camp and were extremely depressed. As a woman, Hua Rong was inconvenient to enter and leave the palace at will, and she was also unwilling to enter the terrible palace gate again However, Yue Pengju received a strict order to guard the "imperial palace" and protect the safety of the royal family. For this reason, he must be on standby for 12 hours a day, and the "duty room" temporarily allocated to him must not leave. Over time, he could not even see Huarong The two of them were together in Yingtian, but they really realized what is "close at hand". Yue Pengju had no choice but to send Yang Zaixing to visit Hua Rong from time to time to ensure her life and safety On this day, Duke Kang and Xu Caizhi came to Huarong to find Yue Pengju. They were very happy to see Yue Pengju absent Hua Rong saw his strange smile and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with your father-in-law?" Kang Gonggong didn''t answer. She turned to Xu Caizhi again: "Lord Xu?" Xu Caizhi didn''t answer, just smiled bitterly and left Hua Rong was even more upset and could only watch them leave As soon as they went out, they acted separately. Father Kang returned to the palace to report, while Xu Caizhi went to the military camp to find Yue Pengju Yue Pengju was on duty. It was a surprise to see him coming. Xu Caizhi took a jar of wine: "Pengju, let''s have a few drinks tonight." "Here, the young general has a duty." "Well, just drink a little wine and say a few words." Yue Peng gave an account and followed him to the inner room to sit down Xu Caizhi poured two glasses full of wine: "Peng Ju, we are also old friends. Drink a cup first." Yue Peng Ju was not a good wine at all. After drinking this cup, he stopped drinking and said, "why did Lord Xu come?" Xu Caizhi put down his glass and smiled bitterly, "Peng Ju, to be honest, the emperor''s officials have long been in love with Hua Rong and are ready for the imperial concubine." Yue Pengju actually guessed his intention and said flatly, "Hua Rong and I have already married!" "You repented of marrying Princess Wan Wan, insulting the royal family, and now you''re going back on your word for deceiving the king to death." "The young general confesses his guilt, and even if he commits capital punishment, he will not change his mind at all." Xu Caizhi used the emperor''s hint to persuade Yue Pengju to give up, and said, "Peng Ju, you have made great achievements many times, but you can''t be rewarded. Why don''t you worry about being surrounded by beautiful women? Why don''t you give up your great future because of a woman? As long as you give up flower dissolving, according to your military skill accumulation, you can immediately rise to the fourth rank..." Yue Pengju didn''t wait for him to finish speaking, and immediately interrupted his words: "Lord Xu doesn''t have to say much. No matter how bad the young general is, he won''t exchange his wife for wealth and glory..." Xu Caizhi was originally trying to persuade them. He had known them for many years and knew their nature well. Hearing that Yue Pengju was so ashamed, he filled a large glass and drank it all in one gulp. Then he sighed, "Peng Ju, I can''t help you either. Do it yourself." "Thank you, Lord Xu." "You have to be careful, Peng Ju. You have to take care of your sister''s safety as well as yourself." Yue Peng raised a chill in his heart: "the young general paid attention to it." Ying Tianfu Yesterday''s ninth Lord, today''s emperor''s official family, zhaodeji, officially took over here This evening, Zhao Deji finished processing a batch of memorials, just raised his head and saw father-in-law Kang rush in "Emperor, the servant has visited Miss Hua''s residence several times, and Yue Pengju is not there every time." "Very good." "What does Yue Pengju say there?" Xu Caizhi didn''t dare not answer, but only hardened his scalp: "Yue Pengju and Hua Rong have already married, it''s really..." Zhao Deji was furious: "he is only a young general. How dare he publicly insult you again and again?" "Calm down, Emperor. In my opinion..." "What opinion?" Xu Caizhi summoned up his courage: "in my humble opinion, it''s the time to employ people. Why don''t the officials simply complete Yue Pengju and Hua Rong? In this way, they can exchange their loyalty to the death..." Zhao Deji was upset. He didn''t think about it. However, when he first took the throne, he just experienced the totalitarian happiness of dominating all life and death. He was challenged by this big challenge. How can he give up easily? "Put this aside for the time being, and you will step aside." "Yes." Seeing that he was upset, Duke Kang came forward and said, "official family, Yue Pengju listened to Zongze''s words most. Zongze is his mentor. Now that Zongze is here, why don''t you call Zongze a try?" Zhao Deji was furious: "you are a slave who knows nothing." Kang Gonggong immediately understood that he had said the wrong thing and fell on his knees with a plop Zhao Deji has always been afraid of Zongze. Now, as soon as he ascends the throne, he is asked to "persuade" Yue Pengju to give up his wife. Isn''t it a bad name for being lecherous and immoral, and for taking away his wife? Therefore, we should not ask Zongze to persuade, let alone let Zongze know the news Kang Gonggong has always guessed the emperor''s intentions. This time, he was eager to make contributions. He was a bit secretive and flattered "Useless slaves, don''t let any information escape." "Slave knows." "Get out." Kang Gonggong and others hurried back Zhao Deji went out of the study and saw Wu jinnu standing at the door He secretly hated Wu jinnu for his incompetence. If he had given the will first, how could Yue Pengju have the opportunity to publicly declare that he and Hua Rong had married? He didn''t like Wu jinnu very much at first, but now he felt even worse. He looked at her and turned around and left Wu jinnu flattered and flattered. These days, the officials were at Zhang Yingying''s place every day. Seeing that they were in danger of gradually falling into a cold palace, they planned how to recover Seeing that she had been following behind him, Zhao Deji was disgusted and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you?" "My concubine saw that the officials worked hard all day, so she prepared a table of wine and invited the officials to have a drink." "No, I''ll go to Princess pan." He was about to leave, but he saw a gorgeous woman with a layer of gauze. Under the gradually falling night, she looked gorgeous and ethereal "This is?" "Liu Yuezhu. She is also the sister of Liu Zhengyan, who guards the pro military control." Liu Yuezhu and Zhang Yingying came together, but they were not from the same faction. Since they were sent, Zhao Deji didn''t notice her, so they never got favoured The Guard Pro army controlled Liu Zhengyan, which was sent by Zhao Deji to respond to the queen of heaven and Yin of Tianfu. However, Zhao Deji came to trust Xu Caizhi, Wu Zhan and others, and did not give much importance to Liu Zhengyan. His control was just a false name Now, because of his sister Liu Yuezhu, she thought of such a person, "Oh", but she saw that Liu Yuezhu''s eyes were moving, her waist was soft, and although her beauty was slightly inferior to Zhang Yingying, she was twenty-eight years old, weak and graceful, and had a unique beauty of a virgin Wu jinnu observed his words and expressions and respectfully said, "officials, please." Zhao Deji went in with the two and sat down. Wu jinnu sat aside knowingly. Liu Yuezhu snuggled up. Yu Shou picked up the wine lamp and handed it to his mouth, charming to the bone Zhao Deji hugged her, drank a few cups of wine, and her whole body became hot and dry. Staring at Liu Yuezhu''s charming face, she suddenly sighed, "Alas, if only she could serve me as tenderly as you?" Wu jinnu knew that he was obsessed with "her" and smiled, "official family, is sister Liu not good enough?" "Good is good, but it''s hard to settle after all." "In fact, ''she'' is not as good as the officials think..." Zhao Deji saw that she wanted to talk and stopped, and angrily said, "what do you want to say?" Chapter 105 Wu jinnu knelt down and said in a deep voice, "my concubine also heard some news that ''she'' had fallen into the hands of the Jin people for half a month. The officials should also know what would happen if she fell into the hands of the Jin people. She is already a broken flower, ruined willow and dirty body, how can she be worthy of the noble dragon body of the official family? Moreover, she unexpectedly slept with Yue Peng in the army without media, and it was bad for women''s virtue. Why should the officials never forget such a person who is so incorruptible and immoral?" The more he couldn''t get it, the more he longed for it. Zhao de was basically disgusted with flowers. Hearing Wu jinnu''s words, it was like adding fuel to the fire, as if he suddenly realized it and was relieved physically and mentally Sneer: "this bitch, don''t mention it in the future." Wu jinnu was very happy when he heard the speech, but he remained calm and respectfully said, "yes. I confess my guilt." In the twinkling of an eye, she saw Liu Yuezhu snuggling in his arms, so she got up and said goodbye: "my concubine and I leave, and the official family sleeps in peace." Zhao Deji ignored her and entered the room with Liu Yuezhu in his arms The embroidered Phoenix bed was originally made by Liu Yuezhu under the sign of Wu jinnu Her first bedtime service, although all kinds of flattery, but also secretly afraid in her heart, Zhao Deji was tall and strong, took advantage of some alcohol, rushed up, Liu Yuezhu was in pain, but had to force a smile and serve in all kinds of ways After the clouds and rain, but seeing the virgin''s blood red on the bedspread, Zhao Deji nodded with satisfaction, and thought of Hua Rong''s "incoherence and immorality", I don''t know whether it was gratification or contempt, and said to himself, "well, why should I insult myself again?" Liu Yuezhu listened to him chanting words and dared not ask more questions. Haosheng waited on him. After wearing it, Zhao Deji slowly went out At this time, Fang Yue went up to the willow head, and Zhao Deji vented freely for a while. His body and mind were relaxed. Only one person rushed in: "congratulations to the official family, Mrs. pan gave birth to a prince..." He hurried to pan Yingying''s room. Under the candlelight, pan Yingying was pale, but he had a happy smile on his face The baby beside her, because it was hot, was only covered with a thin layer of gauze and looked like her father Wu jinnu had already stood aside and bowed to the Emperor: "my concubine congratulated the official family on their first accession to the throne, and then got the prince." The emperor was very happy, and pan Yingying also said, "my concubine entrusted the official family''s great blessing, and my sister Wu was clothed and served day and night." The emperor saw that she served pan YingYing and arranged Liu Yuezhu for herself. He was even more fond of Wu jinnu The news of the birth of the prince spread, and all officials congratulated him Zongze, who was about to go to war, also came to worship and said goodbye Eunuchs handed out plates of bath buns to all officials The stuffing inside the steamed stuffed bun is golden fruit, silver fruit, etc., which means having a lucky son Due to the emperor''s strict frugality, there was only one official for everyone except two ministers When several important ministers played the dialogue, Zongze said, "the birth of the prince in your Majesty''s harem is indeed a great joy for the whole world. According to the Convention, the world should be pardoned. It''s better to take the opportunity to issue an amnesty to comfort the officials, soldiers and civilians who the imperial court adheres to, and the hearts of loyal ministers and righteous men in the world, to announce your Majesty''s determination to abide by the two rivers." Zhao Deji had intended to patrol the southeast, but Zongze insisted on keeping Kaifeng. Hearing what he said, he had to answer, "what you said is very true. You should lead the army to fight immediately, and there should be no mistake." Zongze was stunned to see that he made such a hasty order to go to war, but you had no joke, so he had to obey his orders and immediately said, "yes." Hua Rong was ordered to be on duty These days, the emperor had never summoned her again, and her teaching position had been banned. She had nothing to do at home, but she heard that the little prince was born and that the female relatives needed to be on duty, so she was told to go immediately She knew something strange. The guard on duty was not inferior to herself, not to mention that she didn''t even count as a "bodyguard" at this time, but she couldn''t resist it and had to come After standing for a long time, he caught a glimpse of the emperor in a hurry, but when he saw that he was full of joy, he glanced at him slightly, and immediately walked away without saying a word to her Since that day, when he saw Hua Rong, he was always cold Kang Gonggong came over and gave her two steamed buns. She was so surprised that she had to take them Look around, according to the level of Yue Pengju, you can''t come here Xu Caizhi came over, and she lowered her voice: "Lord Xu, I want to go out for a while. You can arrange others to take turns." Xu Caizhi said faintly, "Yue Pengju is going to fight with Lord Zong. It''s useless for you to go." Hua Rong only felt a "buzz" in her ear, and the Venus rose in front of her. Sure enough, the emperor deliberately transferred himself here - he was afraid of running away and controlled himself She was so angry that she almost jumped up and pinched the steamed stuffed bun with her hand. Xu Caizhi could not bear to see that she was about to cry in her eyes. She lowered her voice and said, "the officials love you. If you follow him, you won''t lose you. Why bother to disobey him?" She turned around, forced her tears back, and said faintly, "even if I want to die, I will never enter the palace!" Xu Caizhi had known her temperament, and without saying anything more, he sighed secretly and walked aside She was extremely anxious. In the twinkling of an eye, she looked for Lord Zong in the crowd. Even if she couldn''t leave with Peng Ju, she had to find him to take a message Finally, when she saw Lord Zong waiting to quit, she couldn''t help but rush forward and whispered, "Lord Zong, stay." Zongzejian was surprised to find her Originally, the courtiers did not see the women''s dependents, but in response to the war and chaos in heaven, even the court could not talk about it, let alone the palace rules Although he didn''t feel right, he couldn''t avoid it. He just heard Hua Rong lower his voice and quickly said, "Lord Zong, Yue Pengju will go with you. I hope you can tell him that I''m still well, don''t worry. I''ll find him." Lord Zong knew that in order to appease Yue Pengju, and saw that she was not greedy for wealth and wealth, and would rather follow Yue Pengju, a poor boy, than enter the palace. Although he felt that both of them behaved strangely and were against etiquette, he could not accuse her of anything, but nodded: "OK, I will tell Yue Pengju." "Thank you, Lord Zong." She thought, and hurriedly took out the hairpin: "please turn it over to Peng Ju, so that others know my safety and won''t worry." "Good." Zongze just left, Wu jinnu, Zhang YingYing and others came out and ordered to prepare tea in the evening. Seeing her standing aside, they looked at her: "flowers dissolve, it''s hard." She gave a faint reply Wu jinnu was blamed by the emperor for her. Now he knows that she married Yue Pengju, which completely angered the emperor As soon as she measured, according to her understanding of the emperor''s temper, any concubines who offended him would never come to a good end, and she would no longer want to curry favor with Hua Rong Zhang Yingying was completely bossy: "Hua Rong, go and get something..." Hua Rong''s feeling that she had already burst out at this time, where did she pay attention? Stand still "Hua Rong, how dare you disobey orders?" "My task is to protect your Majesty''s safety. If Mrs. Zhang wants to order Hua Rong, why not ask your majesty first?" Zhang Yingying was smart after all. She sneered, stopped making troubles, and turned away Besides, Yue Pengju, who is about to leave for war, went to find Hua Rong and learned that she had entered the palace to guard the little prince''s celebration He had been waiting for his sister to come back. If he couldn''t leave, he forced him to leave together I didn''t expect to see my sister back until I set out Zongze had already finished the team and ordered to set out. He was behind. When he saw Yue Pengju suddenly running back, he looked absently in the direction of the palace Of course, he knows what''s on his mind. Yue Peng''s courage to fight for a woman with the emperor is to die. However, he dares to publicly declare that he has been married. This courage is very commendable When he saw him looking around, he said, "Yue Pengju, return to the army and set out quickly." Yue Peng raised his voice and said, "Lord Zong, forgive me. I want to take a few hours off, waiting to say goodbye to my wife." Zongze frowned. The boy kept saying "my wife". He would not die before the Yellow River He said, "come with me." Yue Pengju retreated with him to a quiet place. Zongze said, "Yue Pengju, you are so bold." Yue Peng held up firmly and said, "I must see Hua Rong and take her away." "She is still in the palace, how can you take her away? Besides, the March is imminent, how dare you disobey the military order?" Knowing that it was the emperor who deliberately made trouble, Yue Pengju held a gun and said sadly and angrily, "a big husband can''t even protect his wife and children. How can we talk about protecting our country?" Nowadays, the emperor''s parents, wife and children are not protected. This word will be heard by Zhao Deji. It''s a mockery of the death of the emperor. Zongze was afraid that he would cause trouble, and he was surprised, "what nonsense are you talking about." Yue Peng turned around and said, "my Lord, I''ll take a day off and take my wife to plead guilty. I''ll ask for military justice." Zongze knew that he was calm and brave, and he was by no means a rash person. At the moment, he was as stunned as a green head, with a great sense of immortality Concerning the current emperor, even Lord Zong had nothing to do. After pondering for a while, he saw Yue Pengju riding his horse and was about to go back. As soon as he entered the palace, he couldn''t clean it up. He shouted, "Yue Pengju, what do you want to do?" "The young general must take my wife away. Her temperament young general knows best that if she is coerced, she will encounter misfortune. The young general and her life and death, must not be ignored!" "Yue Pengju, when the country is broken and the family is destroyed, we should focus on the overall situation. What personal grievances do you take into account?" "This is not personal resentment! It''s my wife''s safety! Please understand." He turned around and left again. Zongze shouted, "stop! It''s OK for your wife to stay in Yingtian." Yue Pengju suddenly said, "who can guarantee?" "I can promise." Zongze then took a hairpin out of his arms and handed it to him. "I saw Hua Rong in the palace. She asked me to take a message to you, saying that she was well, so you don''t have to worry..." Yue Peng saw the hairpin and knew that what he said was true. He was a little calm and bowed: "thank you, Lord Zong." "Hua Rong told you not to worry. He said he would find a way out." "What can she do for a weak woman?" "You and Hua Rong publicly announced that they were married. The emperor was newly crowned and was about to establish the image of frugality, affinity to the people and diligence. How could you openly rob his wife? Don''t worry, although he left Hua Rong in response to the sky for a moment of anger, it must not be too much. Moreover, Hua Rong was alert and smart, and he had his own response. Don''t worry about going to war. I''ll think of a way to make sure she was safe." Seeing that Yue Pengju was still worried, he immediately said, "I''ll write a letter and play your majesty. At the right time, let her go to Kaifeng military camp..." Yue Pengju had to thank him: "thank you for your security." Zongze sighed, secretly saying that the emperor was stingy and unscrupulous. His harem was already full of beauties, so why covet the wife of his ministers? If Yue Pengju is given a marriage immediately, he will not only be a good general who is willing to accept human conditions, but also a good general who will pledge allegiance to the death. Isn''t it a story of joy and perfection? Chapter 106 Because of this small matter, my heart is more disappointed with the emperor. As soon as I ascend the throne, even so, what will happen in the future? He looked at Yue Peng and shook his head Yue Peng also shook his head Seeing his intention, Zongze unexpectedly understood his meaning, patted the young man on the shoulder, sighed, and turned around and left Busy into the evening, the little prince had gone to bed with his nurse, and the guard''s shift was over. Hua Rongcai dragged her tired legs, turned and almost ran out As soon as her body disappeared, Zhao Deji came out surrounded by a group of concubines, and the corner of his eyes swept. Knowing that she was going to chase Yue Pengju, he sneered and went back to the imperial study Just back in the study, Xu Caizhi hurried in: "the official family, Lord Zong has a private memorial." When he opened it, it was Zongze''s own handwriting, saying that his subordinate Yue Pengju''s wife was on duty in the palace and hoped his Majesty would protect the whole cloud At the end of the letter, he also said that he had recently learned that Hua Rong had experience in fighting with Jin Ren and knew Jurchen language, which was very useful in the battlefield. He hoped to allow Hua Rong to join the army and so on Zhao Deji sneered, "Zongze, this old man, is really wide-ranging." Xu Caizhi dared not answer, but stood aside Since Zongze has written such a letter, he just wants to make himself understand that the government and the public all know that you can''t rob your wife Yue Peng raised only a small number of generals, which had no influence in the court. He originally didn''t pay attention to it, but Zongze came forward. Zongze, a veteran of the three dynasties, was famous all over the world and was the cornerstone of the Empire. He had to be afraid of three points The more he thought, the more angry he became. He threw the memorial on the ground mercilessly. He became the son of heaven and wanted a woman. It was so difficult Isn''t this the supremacy of blatant contempt for monarchy? He said angrily, "I ordered that the flowers dissolve into concubines..." Xu Caizhi hurriedly knelt down: "the official family calm down. Hua Rong and Yue Pengju have married, and the official family has just ascended the throne, so I''m afraid..." he didn''t dare to say "you rob his wife", but said, "not to mention, the official family also knows that Hua Rong is stubborn, and what''s the fun if they don''t follow until death?" "If she doesn''t obey, I''ll kill her!" Xu Caizhi''s heart was shocked. "I hope the official family will forgive her this time for the sake of her sacrifice." On one side, Duke Kang saw the situation unfavourably, and also said, "how many beauties are there in the world? All compete to serve the official family, so why should the official family think of her? Besides, the emperor has a dragon son, and it is time to Amnesty the world to show grace..." Zhao Deji sat on the Dragon chair and propped his forehead with his hands I don''t know if I remembered those old memories. After a while, I said, "well, from now on, I won''t call flowers to dissolve into the palace, and completely remove her as a bodyguard and head coach." "Then, how can she arrange?" "Later." Xu Caizhi wanted to ask, in that case, whether Hua Rong could be allowed to leave. Seeing that the emperor was still angry, he dared not ask again, and quietly retreated Hua Rong rushed out of the palace gate. The temporary school yard was empty. Yue Pengju had already left Before it was dark, she sat on a big stone and looked at the last bloody cloud in the sky. Tears fell unconsciously I don''t know the year and month when I want to see Peng again The weather was so hot, but my heart was cold. I sat until the night dew was deep, and then slowly got up and walked back The room was empty and still had tea sets When Yue Peng was there, she used to fry tea for him every day, waiting for him to drink. Now, people are gone, buildings are empty, and the sky is far apart. In the future, where should I go? She sat down and suddenly saw a letter on the desk She hurriedly opened it. It was Yue Pengju''s handwriting: "sister, don''t be afraid, I''ve left Zhang Xian to meet outside the city." She was surprised and delighted. She immediately closed the door and went out. She knew that as long as she found Zhang Xian, she would soon catch up with Yue Pengju However, I took two steps, but I didn''t feel right If you leave secretly, isn''t it a public escape? That''s a capital crime, and it will also affect Yue Pengju She hesitated a little, pushed the door open, and saw that there were four bodyguards standing outside the door She said coldly, "what are you doing?" "By your Majesty''s order, protect the flower coach." She slammed the door and realized that she had been under house arrest by the emperor. It would be extremely difficult to leave Ying Tian alone Since then, Zhao Deji was immersed in the joy of the birth of the prince, and went to see his son in person after going down to the court every day Pan Yingying''s mother was named a virtuous concubine by virtue of her son, Zhang Yingying was a talented person, Wu jinnu was also named a noble person because of her meritorious service to the prince, and more than a dozen other concubines were named "Lady of the country" Soon, he was worried about the safety of the little prince, and felt that the weather was unsafe, so he decided to send the little prince to Yangzhou first, because the only empress dowager who escaped lived there He sent a confidant to escort him in person. When it came to important people to take care of him, pan Yingying was unwilling. For fear of leaving with his son, he had to give up the emperor''s husband and be preempted by other women Seeing this, Wu jinnu immediately volunteered to take care of the little prince in Yangzhou Zhao Deji immediately agreed, and they secretly disguised themselves on the road to escort the little prince to Yangzhou As soon as Wu jinnu left, Ying Tianxing palace became a stage for Pan YingYing and Zhang Yingying to compete. In order to "open branches and spread leaves", the number of beauties in the harem soon increased to 500 Hua Rong lived alone in that small quadrangle, and was not allowed to leave a mile outside all day. Fortunately, she never received any summons again. In addition to being depressed, she had to study and practice calligraphy alone in the house Most of these books are the cars that Yue Pengju pulled back last time, which is enough for her to pass the time. In this way, although it is a prisoner''s career, she is also happy. She can''t help crying when she thinks of Yue Pengju and doesn''t know when she meets On this day, the weather was extremely hot, and in the evening, the heat did not subside at all The house was too stuffy, so she went to the yard and sat under a huge locust tree, looking at the fallen locust flowers Because I had insomnia last night, I felt the heat gradually subsided after sitting, and I couldn''t help falling asleep slowly A hand fell on her shoulder. She suddenly woke up and shouted, "who is it?" "Ronger..." Two hands tightly hugged her shoulders, hugged her, and even hugged her horizontally and walked into the room She shouted in panic, "Your Majesty..." The door of the house was pushed open by father-in-law Kang, lit a candle, and then withdrew. Xu Caizhi stood at the gate of the courtyard and quietly closed the door Zhao Deji put her on the bed with iron hoops in his hands. She turned over and sat up, smelling a faint smell of alcohol on him. Zhao Deji pressed her down: "ronger, you sleep tonight..." "Your Majesty, please forgive me..." "Rong''er, I treat your mind. You know it yourself. Why do you want to shirk it in every way?" "Just because Hua Rong has married someone else." Seeing the flowers dissolving and shrinking, he said angrily, "dissolving son, Yue Pengju, this shameless man, has made peace without media in the army." "No, I am willing to marry him!" Zhao Deji was even angrier: "why do you want to marry Yue Pengju? What point is he better than me? I am obedient to you, and I have never been so obedient to any other woman in my life. Why do you want to marry someone when you know that I like you?" Hua Rong also burst out: "Your Majesty, there are so many beauties in the harem. Hua Rong is jealous and doesn''t want to be married to other women! It''s better to be a man with one heart and white heads!" "So what? I promise you, as long as you enter the palace, I will immediately make you a royal concubine. He will give birth to a prince every day, and I will make you queen..." "Hua Rong admitted that she couldn''t be flattered, and it was impossible to compete with other women and win the favor of her majesty every day." He looked at her inconceivably, and even forgot his anger: "rong''er, do you want me to dissolve the harem because of you?" Hua Rong laughed, "if so, I''ll marry you!" Zhao Deji was so angry that her face was white and black, but Hua Rong seemed to have won a big bet. She knew his psychology well. For her generation of kings, the world was in her hands, but she was more eager to get it because she couldn''t get it But in order to get one person, it is absolutely impossible to give up the favorite concubines such as pan Yingying, Zhang YingYing and a continuous stream of other beauties, facing a woman all day long Regardless of life and death, she took this fight, only to see him slowly release his hand and sit down beside the bed motionless "Ninth Lord..." The sound of "nine kings" was like being shocked, as if he had returned to those difficult years. Zhao Deji was stunned and said, "dissolve son, I''m the son of heaven, just because I can''t have a husband and a wife. Is that the reason why you refuse?" Her voice was softer: "official family, rong''er followed you for a long time, not only treating you as the emperor''s respect, but also treating you as a friend, brother and idol in his heart. If rong''er enters the palace and becomes a concubine, there is only one more woman who is jealous every day in the world. As time passes, your feelings will wear away, and you will feel that rong''er''s face is disgusting and vulgar. However, if she is outside, she will certainly do her best to be loyal to the official family, and will never change in this life. Official family, please help!" Under the candle light, her eyes were so soft and bright, her tone was so gentle and gentle, but her attitude was extremely firm "One woman doesn''t marry two husbands!" Her voice was even more docile and her words were sincere, "please the ninth Lord read in the past, and let Hua Rong go. If forced, there is only one death to repay the past kindness." Zhao Deji was disheartened and left as soon as he went out "Official family, please allow me to leave here." He didn''t look back or answer On the first day of July, the overcast wind howled and the rainstorm sobbed in Kaifeng City On that day, the cornerstone of the Empire, Kaifeng left behind Zongze veteran army was seriously ill and finished the last journey of his life Before his death, he worked hard, hoping to lead Yue Pengju and others across the Yellow River and recover the northern land occupied by the Jin people, but he died before he left the army and shouted "cross the river, cross the river, cross the river" three times before he died As soon as Zongze died, the major monasteries inside and outside Kaifeng rang and mourned Zongze''s disciples, nephews and others arranged the funeral for him As soon as the funeral was over, we received the news that the Jin army had invaded the south again Ying Tianfu This evening, Zhang Yingying, pan YingYing and other concubines spent the summer in the back garden The palace maid sent the mung bean soup to relieve the summer heat. Zhang Yingying took a sip of the bowl first because of her carelessness. Seeing this, pan Yingying was very angry and immediately slapped Zhang Yingying in the face Zhang Yingying didn''t dare to say more, and immediately knelt down: "the slave family served Mrs. pan unkindly, which was very offensive. I hope Mrs. pan will forgive me." Pan Yingying still didn''t calm down and scolded her severely When she was scolding angrily, she suddenly heard the little eunuch cough. She turned around and saw that the official family was standing beside her at some time. She was so scared that she quickly knelt down: "my concubines deserve to die." Since the birth of the prince, pan Yingying has become more and more arrogant. Zhao Deji has long been dissatisfied with her, but it''s strange to say that before and after his accession to the throne, he has successively spoiled more than a dozen women, but no one is pregnant again Because of the identity of the only prince''s biological mother, although he was angry, he had to leave a decent place for Pan Yingying. He only drank once and made her quit Zhang Yingying knelt to one side, pear blossom with rain With a long sigh, he let Zhang Yingying sleep this night When it was raining, he suddenly asked Zhang Yingying, "isn''t there any resentment in my mother''s heart?" Zhang Yingying smiled and said, "she is a virtuous imperial concubine, and slaves are just talented people. There is a difference between dignity and inferiority. ''a small stick is accepted, and a big stick is left.'' How dare you hate?" Chapter 107 Seeing that she was so humble, Zhao Deji only praised "the lady is really virtuous", and suddenly said to himself, "if ''she'' encounters this situation, I don''t know what it will be like?" "Who is she?" Zhao Deji didn''t answer After the two of them had finished, they suddenly heard an urgent report outside the door: "the official family, old general Zong died of illness!" Zhao Deji suddenly sat up from his bed and sighed three times, "it''s over, it''s over. How will he resist the prisoners'' attack in the future?" Due to Zongze''s deathbed appointment, Yue Pengju and his son Zongying and other soldiers were divided into several routes. Yue Pengju stationed in Xiangyang, Zongying stayed in Kaifeng, and stationed in Dongting Lake all the way In addition to the military power of Zongze, other generals of the song state were confused, and they talked and speculated that since Zongze was dead, who else could resist? Therefore, as soon as Zhao Deji''s King''s order was issued, the armies all over the country found many excuses to wait and see and slow down. Many generals expected that the weather would not be guaranteed, and made preparations early. They gave up the land route guarded by the Jin army and took the sea route to transport their belongings to the south, ready to completely avoid the main force of the Jin army At the same time, the Jin army was also planning a new policy towards the Song Dynasty Before Zhao Deji ascended the throne, Jin Wushu was defeated by Yue Peng''s army. Coupled with the hot weather, the people and horses no longer adapted to the southern climate, so they avoided their sharpness and temporarily returned to the border to recuperate and recuperate in the summer On this day, Jin Jiang held a military conference at the border, mainly to discuss the issue of peace After the old wolf master of the golden Kingdom recovered from his illness, he also set up a palace here to spend the summer One of the main topics of the peace talks was whether to kill the imprisoned two emperors of the Song Dynasty Zong Han and other people advocate killing, but Jin Wushu and Zong Wang advocate not killing. The two sides are arguing, and the debate is red in the face Zong Hanli is the leader, because in this way, the sporadic resistance of the song folk forces can be completely destroyed once and for all Moreover, those people kept trying to go to the bank to rescue the hijacking, which was ultimately inconvenient After the war against the Song Dynasty, he had determined that Jin Wushu was a woman addict. Coupled with his defeat, he did not pay much attention to him, but was wholeheartedly wary of Zong Wang, who had also made great achievements in the war Because the wolf owner is old, whoever inherits the throne depends on himself and zongwang Seeing that the Lord zongwang didn''t kill him, he sneered: "who knows, the second brother, you dote on the princess of song, so naturally you should be extra lenient for her father and brother." Zongwang was furious and was about to refute. Jin Wushu stood up, Ha ha, a smile: "I don''t like the princess of song, nor do I want to be lenient to the two faint kings. However, I also advocate not to kill. Now, Zhao Deji''s small court has just been established, and its foundation is unstable. If you kill the two faint kings, it will just clear the obstacles to his legitimate claim to the emperor. Over time, the hearts of the people will unite and rectify the national strength, which is difficult to deal with. On the contrary, if you leave the two people, they can go back to restoration at any time. In this way, Zhao Deji must worry about sleeping and eating. The benefit of not dying is far greater than killing Of. " The old wolf said, "Wu Shu''s words are very reasonable. Now Zhao Deji sent envoys to make peace and ask for the return of the two emperors and the women''s families. The weather is hot and it is not easy to fight for a long time, so we might as well give in to the snake..." Zonghan saw that the old wolf owner was so afraid to argue again, so he had to glare at Jin Wushu Just as the meeting was about to end, Yifei rushed in and reported loudly, "song general Zongze is dead." At that time, Yue Pengju had not yet become fully famous. Jin Jun was afraid of the only Zongze. Hearing that Zongze was dead, the old wolf owner laughed three times: "haha, isn''t this the death of heaven Zhao Deji?" Jin Wushu almost jumped up with joy: "if so, isn''t it God''s help for me?" The old wolf owner was still a little worried: "Wu Shu, I''m afraid of the heat. Let''s slow down the attack for the time being." "Father, please be relieved. Chen''er immediately gathered his troops and headed for Ying Tian. Be sure to catch Zhao Deji and return to Beijing to reunite with his father and brother." "OK. When you return to Korea, we''ll hold a celebration banquet for you." "Thank you, father." After the meeting, only zongwang and Jin Wushu were left Zongwang said, "fourth brother, we have to go back for the summer vacation first. The weather in the Southern Dynasty was sultry, and you were the only one who worked hard." It''s strange to say that although Jin Wushu is a Jin man, he can adapt to the southern climate very well and is not afraid. He only said, "it''s not hard to catch Zhao Deji. However, although I''m not afraid of the summer heat, the people in the army are impatient and can''t rush for success." The two men talked for a while, and Zong Wang said, "fourth brother, is there any whereabouts of that woman?" "If you catch Zhao Deji, you will find her!" "Well, I''m still waiting for her to toast and make amends in Shangjing." "Haha, second brother, don''t worry, there must be this day." After the news of Zongze''s death spread, the ruling and opposition parties shook for a time The Jin army took the opportunity to move, and the song army had no fighting spirit. The Jin army had attacked three states in a row, and was approaching Ying Tian On this day, the state of Jin sent envoys to Korea Zhao Deji ascended the throne for so long that Jin people couldn''t have known it. Wang Boyan was ordered to receive him. The leader stood up and didn''t salute him. He just glanced sideways and said, "I''m Han Qingchang, under the account of the fourth Prince of the great king. On the order of the fourth prince, I came to visit Zhao Deji, the ninth prince." Zhao Deji has ascended the throne, but he still calls the ninth Lord, obviously not admitting it Wang Boyan hurriedly said, "Lord Han, please sit down." Han Qingchang swaggered and sat down: "the state of song has been abolished by the great gold. The nine princes sent out an envoy and took the opportunity to abscond. The official Marshal hired soldiers to defend himself and did not save Kaifeng. Now he is hiding in yingtianfu, just like a turtle in a jar. How many days can he survive?" Wang Boyan flattered with a smile: "the emperor has just ascended the throne and is about to make peace with Ambassador Jin." Hanqingchang swaggered out the peace proposal: "if we want to negotiate peace, we need to follow our three points. First, we should draw a river with Dajin and give up Kaifeng; second, the throne of Zhao Deji should be conferred by our emperor of Dajin. The state of song pays 300000 liang of tribute and 300000 pieces of silk to the state of Jin every year; third, the representative table of the peace proposal should be designated by us." "This..." Han Qingchang saw that his face was embarrassed and shouted, "Zongze is dead. What else can you rely on? Don''t bargain." Seeing that he knew his own forces well, Wang Boyan had no choice but to accept it Han Qingchang was very satisfied with his attitude and said, "Lord Wang is a smart man. This negotiation is up to you. We will consider other candidates..." Seeing that he was favored by Jin Jun, Wang Boyan was overjoyed: "thank you, Lord Han." Everyone talked happily. Finally, Han Qingchang suddenly said, "who are the fathers in law serving Zhao Deji at present?" Wang Boyan didn''t dare not answer: "it''s Duke Kang, Duke Feng, Duke Wang, etc..." "Duke Wang? Was it Wang Yuan in Kaifeng palace before?" "It''s this man. Do adults know him?" "Yes, yes, next time, Lord Wang might as well talk about the prince''s convention." "The officer will do it." Early the next morning, Wang Yuan and others arrived at the Jin Ren Posthouse by appointment Duke Wang used to be an old man of the second emperor. In Kaifeng, he saw the rampant situation of the Jin army with his own eyes. He was very afraid of the Jin army. As soon as he came, he was respectful and knew everything Han Qingchang talked with him about the gossip in the palace Eunuchs are naturally fond of gossip, and what they say is nothing more than pan YingYing and others competing for favors. When he sees Han Qingchang, he listens with interest and enthusiasm. He actually gossip about Zhao Deji''s interest in Song General Yue Pengju''s wife Hua Rong When he talked about Hua Rong''s "marriage" and his refusal to accept the princess of the Zhao family, he saw a man suddenly lift the curtain out and shouted: "Hua Rong married someone? To whom?" Duke Wang quickly knelt down: "slaves dare not hide, Hua Rong has married our military general Yue Peng as his wife." Jin Wushu was furious: "you nonsense, they are brothers and sisters, how can they get married?" "The two of them are heterosexual siblings, not pro siblings." "Didn''t Yue Pengju marry a princess?" "No, he repented of marriage and became married to flowers. It is said that he got married in the army." Jin Wushu suddenly felt dizzy. He looked up and drank another glass of wine, laughing: "Lord Wang, go back and tell Zhao Deji that if you don''t agree to all the negotiation conditions tomorrow, our army of the Jin Kingdom will cross the river in one fell swoop and swear to level your little Yingtian palace..." But when they saw the tall warriors next to him, they hurried out with a panic As soon as Wang Yuan left, Han Qingchang saluted, "fourth prince, did you hear it?" "I heard it all." "Is this Huarong the person you want?" "Exactly. Designate her as the negotiator." "Yes." It was evening when Wang Boyan came back from the post house and immediately reported to Zhao Deji Zhao Deji looked at the first two harsh peace talks and snorted. When he came to the third one, he saw the word "Hua Rong" indicated above He was surprised, and suddenly remembered that Jin Wushu was the leader of the negotiation. This time, he couldn''t help but get angry and threw the booklet heavily on the ground: "Jin Wushu, this prisoner, is so deceptive that he dared to spend money as a hostage." Xu Caizhi was also startled, and looked at the emperor nervously. Everyone knew that the peace was false. Jin Wushu asked for the beauty to be true. Once he went, he was a sheep into a tiger''s mouth Wang Boyan knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, calm down, and marriage has always been the same since ancient times. Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, also adopted the book of marriage to the prisoners, and exchanged friendships, which has achieved the foundation of all ages. At present, it is better to rely on Jin Wu''s skill to send the woman to marry him. In this way, it also shows the benevolence and righteousness of my great song monarch..." Wang Boyan powdered the emperor''s face, but Xu Caizhi couldn''t help but say angrily, "Princess Tianxiang and others were asked for a marriage by the golden man last year. But it''s just more sacrifice. Being a slave and a concubine, and now sending flowers to melt, wouldn''t it push her to the fire pit?" Wang Boyan wanted to say more, and Zhao Deji shouted, "I have my own decision." He pondered for a while and then said, "you said, if you promised these three conditions, would Jin Wushu really withdraw?" Wang Boyan was secretly pleased to see his tone loose The emperor ascended the throne, his mind was unpredictable, his national strength was weak, and he could not really fight with the Jin army He took the opportunity to say, "the Jin army doesn''t kill the two emperors, and it can''t bear the heat, so it can''t attack on a large scale. As long as it is kind and sincere, Jin Wushu will definitely withdraw." "Lord Huang, what''s your opinion?" Huang Qianshan also took the opportunity to say, "Your Majesty, Renxiao, if you provoke the Jin army, you will inevitably make the two emperors suffer abuse. Only by agreeing to the Jin army, can you welcome the two emperors back as soon as possible." "For the sake of my parents and brothers, I have no choice but to do so." "The world knows your Majesty''s benevolence and filial piety, and will certainly support your majesty more." Seeing that the two of them kept flattering, Xu Caizhi thought that Zhao Deji really planned to give the flowers to Jin Wushu. He couldn''t say anything anymore, but retreated to one side Chapter 108 The ministers retreated, and pan Yingying took ginseng soup into the imperial study. Seeing the memorial on the ground, she picked it up and glanced at it Since she gave birth to the prince, her status has risen abruptly. Although she competed with Zhang YingYing and others and often angered Zhao Deji, she is still stable and has a bit of the momentum of the queen She never paid attention to the slaves and maidservants in the palace. She always paid attention to buying Kang Gonggong alone, and knew Zhao Deji''s whereabouts like the palm of her hand. She knew that Hua Rong now lived in a small courtyard separated from the palace, and that he had gone to the palace in tiny clothes and forced Hua Rong to sleep, but she was rejected by Hua Rong She has served Zhao Deji for a long time and understands that a woman who dares to disobey him can still live well. It is conceivable that Hua Rong''s position in his heart Especially the king''s mind, the more you can''t get it, the more you want it This made her feel very uncomfortable. She faintly felt that Hua Rong was a greater threat to herself than Zhang YingYing and others Now, seeing the opportunity, she laughed: "official family, it was such a thing. According to my concubine, since Jin Wushu was appointed to spend money, why don''t you let her go?" Zhao Deji''s face was gloomy: "you asked me to give her to Jin Wushu?" "Why not? This woman didn''t know what to do, and failed to live up to the wishes of the official family. My concubine once heard that the official family saved her life, and she didn''t want to return it. Now, it''s time to contribute to the country. In ancient times, there were also Zhaojun going out of the fortress, Princess Wencheng going to Tibet, and it''s her honor to go and marry." Hearing this, Zhao Deji flew into a rage and brushed the ginseng soup to the ground: "bitch, who do you think I am? You know, she saved me with her life twice?" Pan Yingying was not as thoughtful as Wu jinnu. He thought Hua Rong was imprisoned. This proposal must be in line with the wishes of the officials. Unexpectedly, he was so angry that he immediately knelt down in fear: "my concubine made a mistake, please forgive me." On this day, there was a lot of wind and rain. It was only mid July, as if autumn had entered, and the weather was chilly Youzuo didn''t know about external affairs, and Hua Rong didn''t know. Not long after he left for the war, the elderly Zongze died in Kaifeng because of hard work day and night As soon as Zongze died, his new empire was like a small boat in the wind. Hearing the news, the state of Jin immediately sent an additional army to the border of the state of song. Under the guise of peace negotiation, it was actually trying to capture Zhao Deji''s head Hua Rong couldn''t go out. After reading for a while, he took out a mass of loose tea and boiled it with a tea set After frying tea, I filled two cups, drank one cup by myself, looked at the cup opposite, and sighed. When will I be able to sit opposite Peng Ju for tea and talk? There was a knock outside the door, and she said, "who is it?" It was the voice of a eunuch: "the servant was ordered to bring tea balls to miss Hua." "Please come in." As soon as the door opened, three mermaids served by eunuchs came in. Hua Rong just saw Wang Yuan, and then looked at the two tall people beside him. Their faces changed greatly, and stood up: "Wang Yuan, you dog slave..." Before her voice fell, someone had covered her mouth and sat down on the chair, while Wang Yuan had already seen the opportunity to quit and immediately closed the door Hua Rong was pressed on the chair and couldn''t move. He angrily said, "Jin Wushu, how dare you come here?" Jin Wushu let go of her, and his bodyguard Wu Qimai also stepped back He has been hiding in the post house these days, because although he is tall, the characteristics of the golden man are not obvious, and his Chinese is fluent and skilled. He is brave, and no one pays attention to walking around in Chinese clothes Now, led by Wang Yuan, he openly went to the outer city of the temporary "imperial palace" of the state of song "Jin Wushu, do you know that no matter how good you are, I''ll shout and you''ll die." He sat down directly opposite her: "Hua Rong, you are haggard." Hua Rong didn''t expect that this was what he said. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t say anything He looked at her again. Her face was very pale. Because of insomnia for many days, her eyes were sunken and bloodshot "Hua Rong, do you think the crown prince is right? Zhao Deji is such a thing." "What kind of goods?" "The prince sent envoys to make peace and indicated that he wanted you to be a hostage. He has promised." Hua Rong was very angry: "you''re talking nonsense." "How can the prince cheat you? Otherwise, how can the prince enter here?" Hua Rong leaned back in the chair, feeling weak all over Although Ying Tian is not as solid as gold soup, what defense is there to talk about when he called Jin Wushu to break in disguised as this? Jin Wushu, however, saw her sitting on the chair, with anger and despair on her face, and her face slowly turned from crimson to pale. When she wanted to stimulate her again, she thought about it and endured it again He looked around. At this time, he smelled the fragrance of tea all over the room. Seeing that the tea set was still warm, it was obvious that she was frying tea by herself. He also saw her holding the handrail of the chair tightly with her hands, her fingers green and white as jade. Suddenly, he said, "Hua Rong, you have learned to fry tea? Can I have a cup of tea?" Seeing that Hua Rong couldn''t cope, he took the teacup opposite her and was about to drink it. Hua Rong suddenly jumped up and knocked the teacup out of his hand: "I''ve been cooking tea all my life for only one person, you golden thief, how can I drink my tea?" Jin Wushu suddenly changed color and fully understood that she was "only for one person" - for whom! He glanced at the books and desolation in the room and sneered, "you are just a prisoner of Zhao Deji. How can you imagine marrying Yue Pengju?" "Even if I can''t marry him, I will never marry you!" He caught the loophole in her words, and his eyes lit up: "so you haven''t married Yue Pengju?" "What''s your business?" "Yue Pengju only repented of marrying the princess in April. After that, you have been in Ying Tianjun. After Zhao Deji ascended the throne in May, you will no longer have a chance to be alone with Yue Pengju. Now you are locked up here. How can you get a chance to marry him?" Hua Rong snorted. He knew so well that Wang Yuan''s traitor must have told him "What do you people in Song Dynasty say about people like Yue Pengju? It''s called ''don''t deceive the dark room'', isn''t it? He likes you and will marry you openly!" She was shocked. Now the emperor''s officials have known their sisters and brothers for a long time, but once they heard that they had married Yue Pengju, they denounced him as shameless His understanding of Peng Ju is far less than that of the enemy on the opposite side! "The first time I lost the war, I met Yue Pengju! It''s a pity for a hero like him to assist Zhao Deji." Hua Rong shouted, "the new Emperor didn''t do anything to me!" Jin Wushu sneered repeatedly: "Hua Rong, do you think I don''t know? Why are you under house arrest here? My warning was a bit wrong at the beginning? Zhao Deji was as unscrupulous and shameless as his father. What did your brother and sister work for him in exchange for? You once assassinated the crown Prince regardless of life and death for him, and what did you get?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t say you don''t take it from him. Even if you take it from him, as long as the crown prince takes it, he won''t dare not give it. As long as you can keep your throne, even your parents, brothers, wives and children can''t be saved, not to mention you are a mere woman. Hua Rong, look at your life? You are a prisoner! Instead, it''s better to leave with the crown prince, at least have freedom..." Flowers melt and make no sound Jin Wushu stopped and sighed, "Hua Rong, the state of song will die. It''s useless for you to stay here. Why don''t you leave with me? Don''t you like me at all?" "I''m not here, I''ll go, but I''m going with Yue Peng, not you!" "The emperor of the Zhao family can''t protect you, not to mention little Yue Pengju!" Before he could finish, he suddenly heard a cough outside the door, and Wu Qimai hurried over: "fourth prince, leave here quickly, someone is coming..." He didn''t care to say any more, so they hurried to the door and left Hua Rong faintly looked at his back and left. She knew that even though Jin Wushu was powerful, as soon as she opened her mouth, the bodyguard outside would seize him, seize the commander of the Jin man, and then give it to the emperor of the Zhao family as a bargaining chip She opened her mouth slightly, but she didn''t shout or publicize. She just sat down on the chair and didn''t move It was Xu Caizhi who came, with an uneasy face She said faintly, "what''s the matter with Lord Xu?" Xu Caizhi blushed: "Miss Hua, Ambassador Jin negotiated peace. The Jin side indicated that you should go." She sneered, "really? Is this what the officials mean?" "No, the official committee will not give up. However, the Jin side pointed out that it must be you. Many candidates were changed, and they were not satisfied." Hua Rong sat down in a chair dejectedly, and her last fantasy of the "Ninth Lord" disappeared. Humiliation and grief filled her heart, and she didn''t know what her brothers and sisters were fighting hard for. What exactly did her original ideal bring in She sat silently for a while and laughed, "Lord Xu, my husband Yue Peng held out to fight, which made the prisoners terrified at the news, but his wife was sent to please the Jin people and let the prisoners spoil it, so as to repay his countless scars and blood and sweat, right?" Xu Caizhi had known her for a long time, so he didn''t want to come. Listening to her, he wanted to dig a hole into it Hua Rong continued to press, "Lord Xu, when do the officials want me to leave?" "I didn''t order you to go, rong''er!" A voice sounded from behind Xu Caizhi Hua Rong knew it was Zhao Deji and didn''t get up to salute. She still sat silent "Rong''er, how are you these days?" "Your Majesty is worried. Hua Rong has been fed up and idle all these days, which has wasted countless grains of the Song Dynasty in vain. In order to repay the grace of the officials, you might as well serve the prisoners in exchange for their withdrawal." Zhao Deji saw that her tone was cold, and she was no longer called an official, but her majesty. Her tone was as distant as if she had met for the first time He seated himself in the chair opposite her Hua Rong looked at him: "Your Majesty, when will you give me as a gift to Jin Wushu? He is the commander of the southern invasion, right?" "Rong''er, I''m not going to send you away." "Oh?" Seeing the mockery and anger in her eyes, he couldn''t help but stand up: "rong''er, who do you think I am? Even if the situation is critical and the negotiation fails, I will never send you to Jin Wushu. I came today just to see if you are OK." With that, he turned and left Hua Rong got up and chased him. He and Xu Caizhi had left the gate of the courtyard She stopped and did not chase, only to see the sky getting completely dark bit by bit Chapter 109 In the post house, there was a table full of wine and vegetables Jin Wushu sat at the top, glanced at Wang Boyan, who sat at the bottom respectfully, and drank a cup: "thank you, Lord Wang, for sending this good wine and food." Wang Boyan was flattered: "thank you for not giving up." He didn''t know that this person was Jin Wushu, the commander of Jin Jun, but he felt that his style was very similar to that of a Han scholar. However, Han Qingchang and others never introduced his identity, and he didn''t dare to ask Seeing that Han Qingchang and others respected him, they did not dare to neglect him at all. They did their best to flatter him and respected him as a king "Lord Wang, did Zhao Deji agree to our conditions?" "The emperor of our country promised, but the third..." Wang Boyan asked, "can you change a woman for your majesty? No, no, no, we can send ten or even a hundred women for your majesty." Jin Wushu laughed: "you must come here!" Seeing that Wang Boyan was embarrassed, he laughed and said, "why? Zhao Deji refused?" "All other conditions are OK, but the Lord disagrees with this one." "Don''t agree? Well, don''t blame me for 100000 soldiers pressing into yingtianfu." "Calm down, your majesty, and wait for the villain to invite the emperor." Jin Wushu swaggered: "you can tell Zhao Deji that Zongze is dead now, and he has nothing to rely on. It''s better to be obedient. By the way, you can also tell Zhao Deji that there are no secrets in his thatched shed! There are no barriers to keep!" His voice was contemptuous, and he called Ying Tianxing Palace "thatched cottage". Wang Boyan and others had always been afraid of Jin Jun. seeing that he seemed to know everything and had no fear, he was even more terrified. After returning, he hurried to report to Zhao Deji After Jin Wushu and Zhao Deji came to the courtyard one after another, Hua Rong learned the news of Zongze''s death from the bodyguard. For a moment, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Then she realized that it was no wonder Jin Wushu dared to ask for himself without being ashamed After thinking for a while, she tidied up and went out Since Zhao Deji came here last time, her supervision has been much relaxed, and she even walked around without interference A bodyguard stopped her and said politely, "Miss Hua, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m going to see Lord Xu." The bodyguard didn''t dare to stop him and soon brought Xu Caizhi "Miss Hua, what can I do for you?" "Lord Xu, who is the main figure in the peace talks with Kim this time?" "Wang Boyan and others. Duke Kang and Wang Yuan were accompanied." "I want to see the messenger of Jin Jun, and ask Duke Kang to take me." Xu Caizhi was very upset: "this is too unsafe." "Well, I''ll definitely come back." "The official family..." "Don''t report to the official family first, just ask father-in-law Kang to accompany me to go there immediately, and by the way, you can also explore the reality of Jin Jun first." Xu Caizhi hesitated for a moment, hurried back, and found father-in-law Kang. It was important. After all, he dared not hide it, but reported it to zhaodeji Zhao Deji saw that she actually took the initiative to go to the Jin Jun Posthouse, but he didn''t know whether she was happy or worried. He hesitated for a moment, and made no comment. Xu Caizhi took Kang Gonggong out Hua Rong came to the gate to wait in advance. Seeing the gate, Hua Rong suddenly jumped up in her heart. As long as she went out like this, it would be a vast sky! She stretched out her feet, took only one step, and retreated After all, he did not give himself to the golden man So, how can I leave quietly? Hesitating, Zhang Xian stood warily aside, pretending to be an ordinary person He was ordered to stay outside Yingtian quietly and waited for several days without any news of Hua Rong He followed Yue Peng for a long time, and would do his best to his trust After inquiring with the bodyguard who was familiar with him, he realized that Hua Rong had been dismissed Later, Hua Rong was finally contacted and had been waiting outside the city for rescue Naturally, he also heard the rumors of making peace with Jin Jun, and even heard that Jin Ren named Hua Rong to go This time, there must be no return. He was burning with anxiety, but when he saw the flowers melt into him and wink, he quietly followed At this time, father-in-law Kang and Xu Caizhi came to see Zhang Xian and said unexpectedly, "this..." "Just a brother in the army." Duke Kang didn''t know Zhang Xian. Seeing that he looked familiar and that Hua Rong was like this, Xu Caizhi stopped asking, and the four went to the post house together The golden embassy is full of Yingge and Yanwu Wang Boyan found several top singers in Yingtian and sent them overnight. Jin Wushu was enjoying the song and dance of the Southern Dynasty. Seeing Wang Boyan coming again, he didn''t get up and glanced sideways at him: "where''s the flower solution?" Wang Boyan knelt down and said, "today I brought ten beautiful virgins to the king." Jin Wushu was so angry that he almost threw the wine glass on him: "my king wants to melt flowers. Why do you send others here?" A group of beauties originally pulled open their strings and were about to play. After this shock, they immediately withdrew and curled up to the door "Go back and tell zhaodeji immediately that the flowers will be brought tomorrow, otherwise, the army will break Yingtian and the whole city will be slaughtered, and no man or woman will be spared!" Wang Boyan was sweating with fear and hurried away Jin Wushu waved his hand and was about to withdraw from the song girls. Before he could react, a knife had been put on his neck. One of them shouted, "Jin Wushu, you are so arrogant! Dare to come to our big song post house and speak wildly..." Jin Wushu was overjoyed at the words, completely forgetting the knife on his neck. Seeing a group of bodyguards rushing up, he quickly waved, "step back, you all step back." Kang Gonggong was almost paralyzed by fear. He had brought Hua rongben. If he assassinated the Jin Jun Messenger, how could he bear the crime Zhang Xian pretended to be a guard and followed him with a sweat Seeing that the people were stunned, Jin Wushu shouted again, "get back, all get back." Everyone dared not disobey the order and immediately withdrew There were only two people left in the room, and Hua Rong''s knife was still on his neck: "you thief, I''ll take you back as a hostage right away." He laughed and was very happy: "Hua Rong, you can''t take me. There are at least a thousand elite ambushes around the post house. Since I dare to come, I''m fully prepared. Besides, your ruling Minister Wang Boyan sent another army to keep me safe..." The monarchs and ministers of the state of song were so weak and shameless Jin Wushu noticed that her hand holding the knife was trembling slightly, and understated: "the two countries fight, don''t cut the envoy, Hua Rong, if you don''t want to provoke a dispute, put down the knife." "Are you an envoy? You are the commander of the kingdom of Jin!" "I''m here because of you!" Hua Rong reluctantly withdrew his knife and sat down opposite him: "OK, Jin Wushu, you want me to negotiate peace, I''m here, what do you want to do?" Jin Wushu sat down face to face with her Seeing her pale face and very haggard, he remembered that when he left last night, she could obviously but did not shout to arrest him. He was very excited and suddenly said, "Hua Rong, thank you." She frowned at his thoughtless remark Jin Wushu was even more excited: "Hua Rong, you showed mercy to me last time on the battlefield; yesterday, you never shouted to catch me. Hua Rong, I always thought it was just a single thought that you didn''t pay attention to me. Now I know it''s not the case, and you also like me..." Hua Rong sneered and interrupted his words: "Jin Wushu, you think too much. I''m just paying you back for your original kindness of not killing or humiliating Jin Ying. Now, gratitude and resentment are over! There''s no reason to be merciful." Jin Wushu laughed, "Hua Rong, I like you. I''m not against you! I''ll never be against you. Zhao Deji is my enemy, you''re not!" Seeing Hua Rong''s face haggard, he suddenly angrily said, "Hua Rong, is it Zhao Deji who forced you to come?" "What are you talking about?" "I''m not talking nonsense. I reminded you earlier that Zhao Deji is as obscene and shameless as his useless Lao Tzu. If you don''t follow him, how can he let you go?" She sneered, "the emperor of the Zhao family is not as unbearable as you think!" Jin Wushu was even more contemptuous: "Zhao Deji was more shameless than I thought. He actually made peace with the woman he liked." "I came by myself. He didn''t know I would come!" "Did you really come by yourself?" "Nature!" Jin Wushu suddenly overjoyed: "Hua Rong, do you want to meet me?" Hua Rong also laughed, "yes." Seeing her smile so charming and excited, he didn''t know what to say, but he heard her so soft voice: "if I have a chance, I''ll take you, thief, and see if you dare to be so arrogant." "You can''t take mine. Huarong, to tell you the truth, this time, I''m going to take you back." "You dream." "It''s not a dream! Zongze is dead, and no one in the state of song can fight. Zhao Deji will not dare to fight, and will agree to any request we put forward. You''re under house arrest here, what''s the benefit of waiting for death in vain? It''s better to leave with me." "And my husband Yue Pengju! Jin Wushu, you are not his opponent at all." Jin Wushu heard the word "husband", which was very painful, Also sneered: "The word" husband "can''t be said casually! If it''s too early, it''s bad for a woman''s reputation! Yue Pengju is indeed a good general who hasn''t been born. However, I haven''t heard of it since ancient times. The Lord is suspicious, and the senior general can still make contributions outside. Besides, Yue Pengju''s official rank is low, and now Zongze is dead, and he has no way to be promoted. What can a small military general do, even if he has all the skills? At best, it''s just fighting some small victories. What''s the importance of the overall situation?" Every word he said was true. Hua Rong had thought about this problem for a long time and could not refute it at all "If you go back with me, you will become my concubine and give you a respected position. Even if many princesses and concubines in the Song Dynasty were caught in Beijing, no one would have such treatment!" She thought that she had finally made some progress, not a concubine, but a princess "Hua Rong, this time it''s a marriage. It can be regarded as the rapprochement between the two countries and the end of the war." "Good relations between the two countries, and a common end to fighting!?" "Yes!" He suddenly said, "not only that, Hua Rong, I really like you, you know!" He found Hua Rong staring at himself. It was clear that her eyes were as beautiful as the autumn water in the cold pool. However, he felt uncomfortable when she looked at him with those eyes. He couldn''t help but: "what are you looking at?" "Jin Wushu, if you marry me, will you really withdraw?" "This!" She smiled: "Jin Wushu, I don''t know whether others will believe you. Anyway, I don''t believe it. The confrontation between the two countries is only for interests, and I''ve never heard of such a thing as people who love beauty but don''t love rivers and mountains. Now, with the death of old general Zong, the national strength of Jin is far stronger than that of song, and there is a great gap between the strong and weak. How can Jin retreat because of a small number of women? Your idea is nothing more than to let the greedy civil ministers and military generals of song relax their vigilance in the name of peace talks; on the one hand, you secretly spend your arms and horses , go to war at any time, attack unexpectedly, and get results in one fell swoop... " "This..." She smiled more charming: "Jin Wushu, you insist that the emperor of the Zhao family personally promise to give me to you, but you want to make a big fuss about it, announce to the world, let people know the weakness of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, and humiliate Yue Pengju wantonly. Once general Zong died, but Yue Pengju won the Jin army 15 times, and his reputation is far-reaching. The Jin army is afraid of him, but he is the only one. Your move is to completely force him to be cold hearted, so that the few who used to be in the song country can resolutely resist the coldness of generals! I''m afraid that the emperor of the Zhao family will send me The day is when you attack on a large scale! " Chapter 110 Jin Wushu was breathless and speechless "This is not the first time you have used this method. At the beginning, the Liao state surrendered to the Song Dynasty, and the Jin State made trouble to ask the song state to kill his subordinates. Therefore, the Guo pharmacist was angry and cold hearted to the Song Dynasty, so he raised his troops and surrendered to the Jin State. You kept saying that you liked me, but in fact, you used me as a chip, a tool to fight against Yue Peng''s dignity, and by the way, it was also a trophy!" Seeing that Jin Wushu was silent, she continued, "do you really think I''m so arrogant that a mere woman can rescue a country in danger? At the beginning, more than 30 princesses in the song palace fell to Shangjing as slaves and concubines. Many of them are more beautiful than me. How can they not get their father and brother''s return to the south?" "In Jinying, you finally let me go, but you just left jinseth to track my whereabouts. However, you didn''t expect me to paint jinseth, dye its fur and the logo on its head, make a disguise, and escape your eyes and ears..." Jin Wushu didn''t understand the reason for her "disappearance". At this moment, he suddenly realized She stared into his eyes: "you have been merciful to me many times, and I have not been grateful to you. Once, I regarded you as an honest gentleman. Now I know that you are just using me and humiliating me under the banner of liking me!" "Hua Rong, it''s true that I want to fight! However, I also promised to let you be a princess! The prince of the kingdom of Jin has never been allowed to marry a Han woman as a wife. Even if you are a princess of the Song Dynasty, no one has ever been a wife of a general of the kingdom of Jin! Because you said you didn''t want to be a concubine, so I made you a queen, and I didn''t insult you." "No disgrace?" She laughed, "you''re just a loser under my husband''s hand. What''s the face of me to bow down and marry you?" Jin Wushu was so angry that he almost jumped up that he sat down angrily for a while and gasped It was the greatest regret and anxiety of his life that Yue Peng failed repeatedly in raising his hand. This time, he was the most determined advocate of song''s resolution. One of the reasons was to find an opportunity to compete with Yue Peng again and lose the previous shame "Yue Pengju completely defeated the enemy with his own wisdom and courage! And you don''t hesitate to use yourself and women to humiliate the enemy! This is the gap between you and Yue Pengju!" She stood up calmly: "since there are such high-ranking men as Yue Pengju, how can I condescend to commit myself to a petty generation and humiliate his surname? Jin Wushu, if I want to marry you, defeat my husband first!" His chest was stuffy for a while, as if he was about to breathe After a while, Jin Wushu struggled to squeeze out a few words: "OK, just wait." She had walked to the door, turned around, and suddenly smiled Jin Wushu saw her smile so bright for the first time, and even the pallor on his face when he first entered the door disappeared. His heart swung, but he heard her so gentle voice: "hehe, Jin Wushu, you will never have a chance in this life! You will never be my husband''s opponent!" Jin Wushu watched her walk out of the door, and her chest heaved sharply Wu Qimai ran in: "fourth prince, let her go?" "Let her go! Don''t let anyone stop her!" "Yes." Jin Wushu stood by the window and watched her back go away. Her back was slender and so beautiful. He hated it so much that he clenched his teeth. Anyway, he had to fight against song to see how powerful Yue Pengju could be! Because of the hot weather and the pressing of the golden Messenger, Zhao Deji is very upset these days and has no intention to find any concubines to sleep with A few days later, news came that the envoy had decided to return, withdraw the troops as agreed, stop fighting, and only urged the song side to send the money and silk in time Wang Boyan and others, who were trembling and unable to deal with the job, suddenly found that Jin Shi no longer mentioned the matter of Hua Rong. They thought that things had turned around, and they beamed and reported to the emperor that the Jin man agreed to the terms of peace and was about to withdraw Zhao Deji naturally didn''t believe it completely, but looking around, Zongze was dead. What he heard every day was the news of the song army''s defeat. After thinking twice, he decided to convene a military conference immediately Wang Boyan, Huang Qianshan and several other ministers, Zhu SHENGFEI and Zhang Jun, came to the court Zhang Jun was worried at last, and repeatedly asked, "Lord Wang, will Jin Jun really withdraw?" Wang Boyan firmly believed in the way of peace and sneered, "there is nothing in the world, and nothing bothers others." Zhang and Zhu saw that he made such promises, and the emperor trusted him, so they had to give up The crowd retreated, and father-in-law Kang came in and whispered, "official family, Hua Rong asked to see you." Zhao Deji was very upset when he thought of the peace negotiation. He was speechless and said, "no! Let her go back." "Yes." Hua Rong stood at the door and waited for a long time, but he got an unexpected reply from father-in-law Kang. For a moment, he called him "senior official Kang" according to the honorific title of the eunuch outside: "senior official Kang, please mention that the emperor has no intention of retreating. Don''t listen to the slander of Wang Boyan and others." Kang Gonggong shook his head and accompanied the king like a tiger. How could the emperor listen? "Your Majesty''s safety is also the safety of senior officials. If you want to be happy, you must make thorough preparations." Kang Gonggong agreed with this proposal. Hua Rong couldn''t say anything more and had to leave Hua Rong walked out of the palace gate, saw Zhang Xian waiting aside, and said, "go to find Peng Ju." Zhang Xian was ordered to protect her and refused to leave: "I''m gone, what do you do?" "Jin Ren is ambitious, but the imperial court is unprepared. I''m afraid that Jin Wushu will start a war soon... Alas, Zhang Xian, you go first. Maybe Peng Ju is coming to Yingtian. You give him this letter, which contains some information about Jin Jun that I found this time." "Oh?" "At present, the emperor''s supervision over me is relaxed, and I will look for an opportunity to leave. Then, I will meet at the appointed place." Seeing that she was right, Zhang Xian took the letter and left When the envoy left, Ying Tian temporarily returned to calm On that day, Wang Boyan stayed behind to play the right, saying that the emperor''s failure to resist the lucky concubine for a long time would not only damage the dragon''s body, but also think of Zhao''s descendants Although the emperor had a son, it was one of the great tasks of the son of heaven to open branches and leaves and expand the population Therefore, in order to be "responsible" for the emperor and the country, Wang Boyan faithfully sent more than 20 beauties to Zhao Deji to enrich the harem Zhao Deji was not very emotional at first, but when he saw one of the beautiful women named song Xixi, who was bright and good at playing the lute, his voice was like crying. After a song, he pointed to her, "OK, you''ll sleep." Song Xixi was overjoyed. She was favored by the emperor as soon as she came. Seeing that she was hugged and left by the emperor, pan Yingying on one side was jealous, but did not dare to say a word more At night, a burst of ecstatic wheezing came from the warm goose yellow tent The palace eunuch on duty outside the door heard clearly, and the moans were from Song Xixi: "Official family, I''m in pain..." "I also love you." "Officials, slaves endure pain, if so, is hoping to get the title of a country''s wife..." "No, you just entered the palace. It will be six months later." "Officials, slaves are so painful..." "Well, after March, I will make you my wife..." According to Zhao Deji''s promotion rules for his concubines, everyone knew that song Xixi must be extremely popular with him, because even if she was spoiled like Zhang Yingying, she had never been promoted so quickly The spring light in the room was bright, and Xu Caizhi and Kang Gonggong hurried in The palace maid and Feng Yi stopped them: "the emperor is still..." Xu Caizhi stopped, but father-in-law Kang lifted the guard''s hand, rushed in and shouted, "official family, Jin Jun is coming, less than a hundred miles away from Ying Tian..." Zhao Deji only felt that the most enchanting part of his body shrank instantly, almost rolling down from Song Xixi Several eunuch maids rushed up and quickly dressed him in armor and hair Kang Gonggong hurriedly took a sword with a handle and scabbard inlaid with gold and jade, and put it on his waist Zhao Deji and the eunuchs were about to leave the attic. At this time, song Xixi also got up from the bed, hurriedly put on his underwear, jumped out of bed and hugged Zhao Deji''s legs: "my concubines are willing to accompany the official family..." Zhao Deji saw that she was disheveled and disheveled, and her clothes were untidy. What would it be like to go out like this? Immediately pushed her away: "the lady quickly changed her clothes and walked with the ladies in waiting." Song Xixi was also eager to run for her life. She came forward again and tightly pulled Zhao Deji''s sleeve, pleading in a tender voice, "I can''t wait. I have to go with the officials." Zhao Deji broke away with force, and his sleeve was torn with a "Chi" He was furious, slapped song Xixi open, turned around and hurried out with Kang Gonggong and others Zhao Deji rushed to the hall and saw the new Prime Minister Huang Qianshan and the Guard Pro Army control Liu Zhengyan hurried. He hurriedly said, "prime minister, Jin Wushu is calling. What should I do?" Huang Qianshan knelt down and said, "please leave here immediately." He hesitated: "there are tens of thousands of troops in Ying Tian, and Yue Pengju is rushing back. It will be two days. Is there still a war?" "Although Yue Pengju once defeated Jin Wushu, this time the army pressed the border, aiming at the official family. For Jin Jun, it was just a matter of victory or defeat, for my song dynasty, it was life and death. The official family, can''t hesitate..." For Jin Jun, it''s just a matter of victory or defeat. For Song Dynasty, it''s a matter of life or death - this statement hit Zhao Deji''s weakness and immediately made a decision and absconded overnight Zhao Deji rushed out of the hall, and Wu Zhan, the Chinese army in charge of the defense, had quickly rushed in: "official family, hurry up, Jin Jun is calling." "How many people are there?" "I don''t know for the moment. I can''t judge in the dark. Jin Jun will kill anyone he sees. Officials, let''s go." Zhao Deji hurried out of the door and saw a sky high fire in the city. He hurriedly said, "Huang Qianshan and Wang Boyan escort, Zhongqing''s family run away..." Wu Zhan was very embarrassed: "this..." Zhao Deji didn''t care to say much. Xu Caizhi protected him and turned to go out In the attic, song Xixi, who was pushed to the ground, was aching all over, and the emperor''s palm was not light, but at this time, he couldn''t care to cry and cry, so he urgently ordered the four palace ladies to hold themselves up, simply put on their coats, packed a bag of soft, tearful waterways: "originally for prosperity and wealth, today I know that my company is like a tiger, and the official family is so fickle and ungrateful, we might as well go back to the people." A palace maid was afraid and said, "will the officials punish us?" "His mud Bodhisattva can''t protect himself when he crosses the river. Where can he control us? Let''s go..." As soon as she ran out with resentment, she shouted, "the prisoners are about to be killed. The officials run for their lives regardless of our life and death. Now the court is not a court, and the palace yard is not a palace yard. Run for your life..." As soon as this explosive news spread, Ying Tianxing palace immediately became a mess Eunuchs and palace maids fled desperately, and the former delicate panyingying, Zhang YingYing and others were no longer taken into account Fortunately, Zhang Yingying was always attractive and clever. She had already prepared several military uniforms. Her two confidants, the palace maid and the eunuch, changed her clothes and immediately sneaked away; But pan Yingying was always domineering. At such a moment, she even asked someone to prepare a sedan chair for herself At the moment of escape, the dignity and inferiority in the palace no longer existed, and no one paid attention to her at all. The palace maids and eunuchs escaped separately, but no one paid attention to he Chapter 111 Seeing that it was useless to rob the world, pan Yingying was in a hurry. Wearing an old suit, she grabbed a few pieces of soft clothes, ran out of the garden, grabbed some mud and smeared it on her face, and ran away These days, as the news of Jin Jun''s peace talks spread, Yingtian''s originally dim lights gradually resumed a bit of excitement Those big families who hid outside the city all day in panic also moved back one after another Ordinary people also enjoyed the night market and ate tea before going home one by one, closing their doors and sleeping peacefully Everything was very calm. At the end of the night, there was a violent cry of killing. The brave residents pushed the door open and saw flames in the direction of the "imperial palace" in the south of the city Countless people ran and fled in the street. People shouted "Jin Jun is coming", "Jin Jun is coming"... The cries of women and children, the screams and wails of people trampling on each other... The whole day turned into hell overnight Zhao Deji and others went out from the flank of the south gate and just got on the path. They could only hear the shadow behind them, stumbling. It was the families of Wang Boyan, Huang Qianshan and other important officials, who were in a mess It turned out that Wang Boyan and others had already heard the wind and used the dead men they had raised to escort their families away in advance Zhao Deji thought of not seeing him in the hall just now and shouted angrily, "Wang Boyan!" Wang Boyan was fat and panted almost like crying: "emperor, it''s too late." Behind, the sound of horses'' hoofs came one after another "Official family..." "Let''s go." A cow cart creaked on the left. It turned out that Zhang YingYing and others caught up. Behind her, followed by panting pan YingYing and others, the crowd finally caught up, but no one dared to blame the officials for being "selfish". Zhao Deji waved, "get in the car." She was as delicate as pan Yingying, and there was no one to support her. She climbed onto the bullock cart prepared by Wang Boyan, and a group of fugitives ran desperately in the night Hua Rong heard the noise outside in the lonely courtyard. She knew that Jin Wushu would never make peace, and immediately understood what had happened She had been on guard and opened the door, only to see that the bodyguard at the door had already run out She rode her "kinsys" and rushed out. As soon as she rushed out, she saw a team of people rushing from the direction of the palace. She subconsciously felt bad and hurried to avoid. Sure enough, the head of the team of plainclothes people shouted, "you go into the palace and catch Zhao Deji..." As soon as he started his horse, he reached out and grabbed Hua Rong: "Hua Rong, come with me." Although she couldn''t see clearly in the dark, she heard the sound was Jin Wushu, and immediately turned around and ran away Jin Wushu raided the city, and there were only 500 cavalry in the city, but the corruption of the song army had formed a law over the years. As long as someone surrendered, the rest of the army immediately retreated, and even he didn''t expect to win Ying Tian so easily "Hua Rong, Zhao Deji has run away. Now, I will kill 100000 troops and take his life. Come with me..." "You lie, how can your main force come so fast?" Hua Rong did not expect anything wrong. The main force of Jin Wu Shu did not arrive at Yingtian so soon It turned out that Jin Wushu negotiated with the Minister of the state of song for several times, and gradually found out the details of Zhao Deji - the foundation was unstable. The four sides of the king''s army had not been ground into a regiment, and they were still in their own formation. After the accession of Tian Cao Cao, they did not really organize effective resistance, and all the people were looking forward to peace He seized the opportunity and wanted to immediately besiege the main force of the Jin army, but the Jin army did not adapt to the scorching weather of the Southern Dynasty. From time to time, someone fell ill. For fear of the epidemic in the army, he had to rest for a few days It was during this time that he let out the wind and desperately negotiated peace When the morale was slightly improved, he immediately led his troops to pursue. Knowing that song soldiers were afraid of fighting, he dispersed his troops and pursued them in three ways. In this way, the marching speed was greatly accelerated At that time, the main force of the Jin army was still more than 100 miles away from Ying Tian. Jin Wu''s skill was deceiving. The military division in the army gave him an idea to buy Ying Tian''s defense, sent 500 elite soldiers to sneak into Ying Tian disguised as ordinary people, and paid money to hire a large number of naughty scoundrels. This night, there was a riot, shouting "Jin Jun is coming" and causing panic, and the 500 people took advantage of the situation to enter the palace "imperial palace", creating the illusion that the army was pressing the border Alas, there were still 10000 defenders in Yingtian at that time. They were scared out of courage and retreated without fighting Seeing her hesitation, Jin Wushu ran forward and shouted, "Zhao Deji escaped alone, regardless of your life or death, why do you work for him again?" Hua Rong didn''t expect Zhao Deji to take care of his own life and death, nor did he want to continue to work for him. He only knew that this time he was in the hands of Jin Wushu again, and he would be brought back to Shangjing and would never rise to prominence "Hua Rong, the state of song will die. Come with me quickly. I promise to make you queen..." "No!" "Hua Rong..." Soldiers rushed around. Hua Rong panicked and ran frantically. Jin Wushu caught up with her. She had fallen into a vast sea of people. Jin Jun was intercepted in the sea of people. For a moment, the whole city was in a panic, with flames and voices "Hua Rong..." Jin Wushu hissed, but where could she be found? She ran wildly with the fleeing refugees. The day was dark, there was no moonlight, and it was impossible to distinguish between East, West, North and south. The refugees were scattered all the way, and later, there were fewer and fewer However, the sound of Jin Jun''s pursuit behind was getting stronger and stronger. She suspected that the main force of Jin Jun came one after another, and she didn''t dare to stop for a while. After identifying the direction, she turned her horse''s head to the southeast, because she judged that Yue Peng would go in that direction with his army escort Her horse ran fast until midnight and found that she had entered a dense forest and was lost, so she couldn''t get around She held the reins and was soaked with sweat. For a moment, she couldn''t decide whether to return and wait or move on As soon as Zongze died, the king''s army, which was finally assembled in the state of song, was immediately scattered like a plate of sand. When encountering the Jin army, it either fled or was to preserve its strength. It didn''t face the battle directly at all, and only escorted its own small belongings and ran away At this time, Yue Pengju''s fantasy of Zhao Deji has been basically disillusioned. Without Zongze, there is no guarantee. He worries about his sister all day long and is trying to respond to Tianxun, but he sees Zhang Xian coming Zhang Xian took out Hua Rong''s handwritten letter, which was not hidden, and told him in detail what happened these days and her own judgment on the military strength of Jin Wu Shu After reading this letter repeatedly, I finally thanked Zhao Deji for not giving his sister to Jin Wushu, and immediately ordered the army to respond to the heavenly escort Halfway through his March, he had to report the night attack of the Jin army He missed Hua Rong and left Deputy generals Yang Zaixing and Zhang Xian in command. He led dozens of elite riders to rush back first When he returned in the early morning, the new emperor of the Song Dynasty had been frightened by the 500 Jin army and fled overnight In response to the destruction of the city of heaven, the main force of Jin Wushu did not arrive. Hearing that Yue Pengju led his army back, he did not dare to stay, and had already plundered away Yue Peng went straight to the city, and the courtyard where Hua Rong used to live was already empty He hissed, "sister, sister, where are you?" There is only the echo of the night around. Where is the half shadow of the flower melt? He was about to turn around and go out when he saw something falling from the ground. It was a very ordinary hairpin, pointing to the southeast He knew that this was left by Hua Rong. He was overjoyed and immediately went out to catch up In the middle of the night, it suddenly began to rain. The summer rainstorm fell on the head, and the flowers had nowhere to hide. In a panic, they ran up a path After running a distance, she suddenly heard the "De De De" in front of her. She found something bad and turned her horse back It was the 3000 troops led by Han Chang, a Han General under Jin Wushu Han Chang was a southerner. He was familiar with the terrain of the south. He hurried to the army and got the clearance of the traitor and the minister Liu Yu stationed on the side. Therefore, he ran ahead and supported Jin Wushu. The two sides converged and the troops were in a big battle. Jin Wushu, who had already left the city, immediately turned around and chased Zhao Deji and so on Although it was a storm, Jin Wushu also heard someone in front of him and shouted, "catch up, maybe Zhao Deji and his party." Hua Rong accelerated his horse, but it rained heavily and the road was slippery. The horse was so drenched that his eyes couldn''t open, and he was spinning in place for a long time She was burning with anxiety. At this time, she heard the sound of horses'' hoofs in front of her As soon as Kinsey''s leg slipped, he let out a sad cry. Jin Wushu heard the sound faintly and said happily, "there are people in front, Kinsey is in front..." The rain has been a little less, but the sound of horses'' hoofs has become more and more urgent. There is no third way to attack them back and forth. Hua Rong tightly holds the bow and arrow, and has fallen into complete despair. He shouted to the sky, "Peng Ju, where are you..." "Sister, sister..." She was in despair, but she seemed to have an illusion. She heard someone call herself so clearly She shook her head hard, but the voice was getting closer and closer: "sister, sister, where are you..." As soon as she patted the horse on the back, she rushed over quickly: "Peng Ju, it''s me..." It was Yue Peng who led the troops to catch up in the direction she pointed out Yue Pengju was eager to rescue. Knowing that there might be an ambush ahead, he also ran all the way. Later, only more than a dozen people followed, and all the others stayed behind with Zhang Xian At this time, Jin Wushu also heard her cry, and saw that Yue Pengju was here. It was a great time to win at one stroke. He breathed and said in a vertical voice, "Hua Rong, Yue Pengju, you can''t run..." "The golden soldiers are coming, the golden soldiers are coming... Peng Ju, turn around..." "Sister..." At this time, the heavy rain has stopped, Yue Pengju has been unable to turn around, and the army of Jin Wushu has chased behind The two sides fought hand to hand almost immediately The Jin army was large, and although the more than ten song armies were all defeated by one, they were soon wiped out Han Chang is also a strong general. Hearing Yue Pengju''s fame these days, he has long wanted to compete against him. Seeing him alone this time, he found that the opportunity came. If he caught Yue Pengju, wouldn''t he be famous all over the world? Without waiting for Jin Wushu''s orders, he brought a mace and came to fight Yue Pengju Yue Pengju waved his long gun to urge his horse to protect Hua Rong. Knowing that he was defeated today, he fought and ran. Where could Jin Wushu allow him to escape? Hurry up and catch up In a panic, Hua Rong beat back two Jin Jun, and the other one hit her vest with a stick. Yue Peng saw her in danger in his busy schedule. He leaned over, and Sheng Sheng received the stick, and pushed her hard: "sister, hurry... I''ll catch up..." "Peng Ju..." "Sister, go..." When Jin Wushu saw the two men running away, he shouted: "the flower dissolves and stays alive, and Yue Peng holds it alive or dead..." At this order, Yue Pengju''s situation was even more critical. Hua Rong ran ahead, and his heart almost jumped out. For fear of Yue Pengju''s distraction, he didn''t dare to call him back. He just ran away, knowing that the farther he ran, the less pressure Peng Ju had He detoured back to the dense forest in front of him. Hua Rong lost his way here. At this moment, he was desperate. He rushed his horse into the forest and found that the forest was too dense for the horse to pass She thought for a moment and jumped off the horse. Yue Pengju had jumped down first, grabbed her hand and rushed in Jin Wushu and others came after him, and there were only two war horses in front of him. Kinsey raised his head and gave a sad cry, as if he recognized his former master Jin Wushu didn''t expect that such a back and forth attack would chase people away, and slapped kinsys'' head heavily: "Whoever can catch Yue Pengju, he will be promoted to captain ten thousand..." They dismounted, immediately lit torches, and went into the dense forest Chapter 112 The two ran all the way. Hua Rong''s legs softened and he almost sat down. Yue Peng held her horizontally. Although the situation was critical, he felt happy and laughed, "sister, don''t be afraid..." "Peng Ju, are you hurt?" "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter if you get a blow." Hua Rong heard that he could still laugh, but also cheer up and hugged his neck: "Peng Ju, what are we going to do now?" "Find a place to hide first." The two men walked along the mountain. It was raining and the road was slippery. The drum noise of Jin Jun behind them was getting farther and farther away. Gradually, even the light of fire disappeared. It must be that Jin Jun was completely lost in the forest At dawn, the two found that the mountains fluctuated, and they didn''t know how high they were The dew was deep in the forest. Yue Peng held the flower in his arms. Seeing her eyes slightly closed, he was surprised: "sister... Sister?" Hua Rong gave a slight "hum" and couldn''t help covering her stomach with her face full of pain "Sister, are you hurt?" She shook her head Yue Peng saw that there were no scars on her body, and he was even more anxious. After years of marching, he ran along the mountain with experience for a while. Seeing a narrow cave in front of him, he immediately rushed in with her in his arms The front and back of the cave are only more than ten feet long, and a large section outside has been wet by wind and rain Yue Pengju walked into the innermost part, put her down, and immediately picked up some moss inside. The withered branches and leaves made a fire. Because of the humidity, the two people were almost in tears "Sister, take off your clothes and bake them." "This..." They were soaked all over and had no choice but to take off their coats and give them to her Yue Peng held up his bare upper body and baked his clothes on the fire The flower dissolved in an inner jacket and leaned softly against the mountain wall, with a cold sweat on her face Yue Peng saw that she was so worried: "sister, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." "Sister?" In a hurry, he reached out and hugged her. His hands were wet. When he looked again, he was stunned, and his hands were full of blood "Sister, are you hurt? Let me see the wound..." "No, no injury..." It turned out that the sunflower water came on the flower, and it rained heavily during the flight, causing abdominal pain like wringing This is a woman''s privacy, and it''s not good to tell Yue Pengju. I only sigh that it''s inconvenient for a woman to be in the army after all. If a man, he won''t have such a monthly pain When she saw Yue Peng holding up, she asked repeatedly, blushing all over her face, and only said, "I''m not feeling well. It''s that woman... That''s coming... It will come every month, and I won''t die..." Yue Pengju has never been close to other women, but he has long regarded Hua Rong as his wife, not as shy as Hua Rong. Seeing her wet clothes in pain, he simply took off her inner wisp and baked it on the fire. He just held her tightly in his arms and gently rubbed her stomach: "is it still painful?" She was lying in his arms, his warm hands gently rubbed, bringing unusually warm comfort, and she blushed: "it doesn''t hurt so much now..." Seeing that this action was effective, Yue Peng gently stroked her, separated for a long time, and reunited at the critical moment of life and death. He was excited and stuck to her face, but Jueshan cave also became a paradise "I thought I would never see you again, but I heard you call me, Peng Ju, I actually heard you call me..." "I heard you call me, too. I heard it from a distance." Although at such a juncture, she couldn''t help but look up and kiss him quickly before burying her head in his arms. She was tired and relaxed Joy overwhelmed worry, and her soft body slowly warmed up in his arms. He was very excited, so he just hugged her tightly and kept stroking her After a while, he saw that the clothes on the fire were dry. He took them over and put them on her body for her. In a soft voice, he said, "I have dry food on me. I''ll get some for you to eat. When you''re a little better, we''ll find a way out." "Well." After eating something, my clothes are dry and I feel much more comfortable At this time, it was nearly noon, and the sun had already come out. The branches were crisscrossed, and the rain was wet on the deep grass "Sister, let''s find our way out. Zhang Xian has gone southeast to catch up with the emperor and his party. I have an agreement with Zhang Xian that we can catch up with them in about two days." "Alas, I don''t know whether they escaped, your majesty." Yue Pengju was a little dismissive. Zhao Deji kept saying that he liked his sister, but when the disaster came, he ran faster than anyone else. Before he saw the shadow of Jin Jun, he fled How can a man like him lose his life? "They run so fast that they should be able to escape." Hua Rong knew his intention and smiled: "Peng Ju, I''m glad he didn''t save me. As long as you save me." Only this sentence, Yue Pengju had understood her meaning, and was excited. He held her hand tightly and walked forward without saying anything After walking a few steps, I suddenly remembered Hua Rong''s "stomach ache", squatted down and carried her: "sister, I carry you." She blushed, "it doesn''t hurt now." "Sister, you have suffered so much these days that I haven''t taken care of you. Now try not to let you suffer any more." She lay on his back and hugged his neck, feeling at ease He couldn''t help kissing him on the neck The faint warmth from his neck spread to him. Yue Pengju had never experienced such tenderness in his life. Although he was in troubled times, he was in danger, and his blood was boiling. He accelerated and ran, as if he was carrying only a light child on his back, rather than a heavy burden After running far away, Hua Rong heard his happy voice, "sister, I''m really happy today." She said softly, "I''m happy, too." Zhao Deji and his party fled in a hurry At midnight, the bodyguard finally caught up with him, but after running away in all directions, there were less than 1000 people, and Wang Yuan temporarily led them Everyone felt even more sad when they saw that the emperor was covered with mud in the light of the fire Zhao Deji hurriedly said, "has there been any news about the king''s army everywhere?" Huang Qianshan replied, "it''s only known that Yue Pengju led the army and Jin Jun met. With his interception, Jin Wushu won''t catch up so soon. Your majesty, hurry up." Zhao Deji and his party did not dare to stop for a while and hurried on the road Because the ox cart walked too slowly, and some items carried out from the court could not rush for a long time, there was a slight panic behind, and everyone was terrified By dawn, we had come to a small town Huang Qianshan in front found an abandoned Inn in a hurry The party settled here, exhausted, and the waiter had already run away without a trace. The retinue had to take out his dry food and light a fire to cook Zhao Deji sat in the lobby. Everyone took weapons and dared not relax at all Xu Caizhi suddenly said, "emperor, we have been tricked by Jin Wushu." "What do you think?" "Yue Peng led the army back to defense, and then measured the march of Jin Wushu. At this time, the weather was hot, and the Jin people couldn''t bear the heat and couldn''t travel long distances. How could the main force catch up with Ying Tian at once?" Huang Qianshan hurriedly said, "emperor, I see this is not a place to stay for a long time. Take a break. Please leave as soon as possible." Xu Caizhi had a bad impression of him. Seeing that he repeatedly encouraged the emperor to flee on hearing the wind, he couldn''t help but immediately say, "Kaifeng is the foundation of the Song Dynasty. Coupled with years of fighting with Xixia in Shaanxi, the army is fine and strong. It''s better to go to Chang''an and garrison the two rivers to pull the feelings of the army and the people..." Seeing his little bodyguard, Huang Qianshan actually talked nonsense, which was not without contempt: "what do you know? With my weak soldiers, it''s like hitting an egg against a stone to fight against the victorious prisoners. Today, the only way to do this is to size up the situation, patrol the southeast, travel to Yangzhou, and protect the emperor first..." Xu Caizhi heard his voice "judge the hour and size up the situation", and angrily said: "now, the division of King Qin is gathered everywhere. If you blindly escape and have no unified command, wouldn''t it be better to be a mass of scattered sand? It''s better to stabilize, work hard to govern, inspire the hearts of the people, and fight with the golden soldiers..." Zhao Deji was so annoyed that he shouted angrily, "you don''t have to fight anymore." Xu Caizhi silently retreated to one side, knowing that the nine Lord had experienced too many hardships before, and his ambition seemed to be gradually losing under the instigation of Huang Qianshan and others When he walked to the door, it was already bright, the fiery sun had already spread all over the world, the dew on the grass had evaporated, and midsummer was about to turn into early autumn Looking at the direction of last night''s flight, I thought, can the Song Dynasty really prosper? At this time, hearing the bullock carts, the people were in full readiness, but Zhang YingYing and others caught up At the sight of the official family, Zhang Yingying immediately knelt down: "official family, my concubine is late." Zhao Deji hurried to flee, regardless of his concubines. Seeing her catch up, he was also delighted and asked her, "where is lady pan?" Zhang Yingying didn''t dare to say that she ran away alone. She just knelt down and couldn''t get up. Tears streamed down her face: "my concubine knows the crime, and I don''t know the whereabouts of Lady pan..." Zhao Deji picked her up and said, "get up and go with me." People were afraid that Jin Wushu would catch up. After a short rest, they ran for their lives on the road again On this day, I passed Erquan mountain If you look through this mountain, you can really get rid of the Jin army In the evening, as soon as they reached the mountainside, the bodyguard behind them shouted, "the prisoners are coming..." Everyone protected Zhao Deji and immediately fled It was Jin Wushu who led his troops in pursuit That day, he searched for Yue Pengju and Hua Rong, so he gave up decisively and chased Zhao Deji Zhao Deji and his entourage, where is the golden soldier? They were caught up by him in a few days Zhao Deji and others fled. Suddenly, he heard the people behind him overturn their horses, and the bodyguard behind him shouted, "Song Jun is coming..." "Which way is it?" "It''s probably Yue Pengju." Xu Caizhi couldn''t help but say, "Your Majesty, since Yue Peng came, why don''t you rectify the troops and fight with Jin Wushu?" Huang Qianshan and others did not dare to stop: "Your Majesty, take this opportunity to cross the mountain, or it will be too late..." After a little hesitation, Zhao Deji listened to Huang Qianshan and ran away immediately After Yue Pengju and Hua Rong joined Zhang Xian, they hurried for a day, and in the evening they met the army of Jin Wu Shu It was this interception that eased the pursuit of Jin Jun and enabled Zhao Deji and others to escape again During the night battle between the two armies, the torches flashed, and Jin Wushu saw clearly. Seeing Han Chang and Wu Qimai fighting Yue Pengju, he immediately came to catch Hua Rong Yue Peng Ju knew that this trip was dangerous, and he had been firmly protecting Hua Rong and never left her Hua Rong is also willing to share life and death Jin Wushu, however, saw that the two of them were fighting side by side, looking intimate and shaped like a husband and wife. This was clearly a scene of his desire, but he saw it in Yue Pengju He has been defeated by Yue Pengju for many times, and he has already hated to the bone. He was stimulated by this again, and he was angry. He shouted, "all the generals listen to the order, take Yue Pengju, and seal the ten thousand captain and reward a thousand liang of gold, whether dead or alive..." There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Although Jin Jun was afraid of Yue Peng raising his long gun, he didn''t want to get close to him. Hearing such a reward, he immediately swarmed up Seeing that the situation was critical, Yue Peng firmly protected Hua Rong and whispered, "sister, when I give the order, we will rush out together..." Hua Rong nodded immediately Seeing that the two of them were in this situation, Jin Wushu was still whispering. He didn''t know what to say. He was jealous and hated, so he rushed into the camp and shouted, "abduction horse, rush into the array..." Although the song army was not flustered, the number of Jin army was several times more after all, and Jin Wushu was not an ordinary person. With the famous abductor horse battle array, the song army battle array began to be chaotic Hua Rongxin was in a panic, but she saw Jin Wushu kill him with a knife Her head tilted, and Jin Wushu cut her mount directly, regardless of Yue Peng''s powerful long gun At this time, Yue Pengju was entangled by seven or eight Jin soldiers. He couldn''t take care of it anymore. Hua Rong couldn''t resist it. Jin Wushu was another knife. Yue Pengju turned back in the chaos and shot him down. Just about to kill him, he suddenly remembered his old oath, picked the tip of the gun, and shouted, "Jin Wushu, I''ll surround you once, and then you and my wife Hua Rong''s gratitude and resentment will disappear..." Jin Wushu, however, was even more furious when he heard the sound of "my wife Hua Rong". He rolled on the spot and screamed Hua Rong was right beside him, and a knife was about to be cut down. Seeing that he was so miserable, he hesitated a little. Suddenly, Jin Wushu jumped up and grabbed the knife in her hand. He laughed wildly, "Hua Rong, don''t you follow me?" Hua Rong had already reacted that he was pretending to die, but he was not his opponent. In a moment, Jin Jun rushed up and completely dispersed her and Yue Pengju Jin Wushu patted the horse and ran after it. Hua Rong ran away in panic. Suddenly, he heard kinsys neighing She moved in her heart and whistled. Kinsys unexpectedly ran from the array. She was so happy that she got on the horse and ran "Sister..." "Peng Ju, agree to meet at a place..." "Hua Rong, you can''t run..." When Jin Wushu saw that kinsys had gone with her, he chased her. When Yue Peng killed the Jin army, Hua Rong and Jin Wushu had disappeared At this time, it was midnight, and suddenly it was foggy again. Within a few feet, no one could be seen Although he heard Hua Rong''s agreement, he was still anxious, moved in his heart, and immediately shouted: "Jin Wushu was killed, Jin Wushu is dead..." Jin Jun, however, saw that Jin Wushu had disappeared, and most people didn''t know that he was chasing flowers and melting away. He was stunned. Song Jun took the opportunity to fight back, and the war situation turned around. Yue Pengju, regardless of fighting again, immediately stepped on the fork road and led the army to break through Chapter 113 Jin Wushu, led by Han Chang, went directly after Hua Rong Hua Rong saw that he was fierce and dared not stop, driving kinsys all the way Jin Wushu was the former master of Kinsey, and when he whistled repeatedly, Kinsey stopped his steps from time to time Hua Rong was anxious and afraid, but behind him, Jin Wushu held a torch and laughed She simply reined in her horse and turned around. At this time, there were only two people left on the steep mountain path. The night wind blew, and the torch in Jin Wushu''s hand was clearly extinguished The distance between the two people is only a few feet. Although it is dense fog, this fire light can also let each other see the sweat on their faces clearly She angrily said, "Jin Wushu, why have you been bullying?" He shook his head. "I don''t know." She froze for a moment "I used all kinds of methods and found that I can''t wait for you to really like me. So I won''t wait any longer. If you can''t belong to me, then I can''t let you belong to Yue Pengju..." he laughed with self mockery, "Hua Rong, now, you and Zhao Deji are my goals and trophies I want to capture!" She sneered, "maybe you overestimate yourself." "Didn''t you say that you would follow me after defeating Yue Pengju?" "Did you beat him?" "Sooner or later, he will die under my hand. Tonight is his end." "Maybe it''s your doomsday." "Oh? Since you want me to die so much, why don''t you kill me with a knife when you have a chance?" "Because I owe you love. Jin Wushu, from now on, our gratitude and resentment will offset, and I will never be merciful to you again, and so will you." He stared at Hua Rong, and the frustration in his heart turned into a knot, which was a challenge to self-confidence. She, Yue Pengju, was like a chop of his destiny. If he couldn''t step past it, he would never be truly brilliant Men are always longing for two things, women and victory However, how can we talk about a happy life without women and victory? This is the main reason why he has been trying to catch her and kill Yue Pengju Because I understand, Hua Rong is even more scared After a while, he said, "you should talk to me like this! Hua Rong, do you know that the prince''s patience has been exhausted?" "How about running out?" "At that time, you will be like any real female slave in the Song Dynasty!" Hua Rong saw a flash of impatience and malice in his eyes, and knew that he was not threatening and intimidating, but also flustered. She knew that if it fell into his hands, there would be no good end "Hua Rong, you can''t escape. The crown prince will give you one last chance. If you follow me obediently, you will be your wife. If you resist again, I will catch you and let you know what the fate of being a slave and a concubine is!" Hua Rong laughed Maybe it was the light of fire, maybe it was such a fog. It came so weird that it gradually dispersed. Her smile was charming and she was in high spirits. Suddenly, she shot an arrow at the torch As soon as the torch was extinguished, Jin Wushu was stunned, but as soon as she hit the horse, she turned and ran When Jin Wushu reacted, the sound of her hoofs had gone away He whistled again, and even kinsys somehow didn''t obey, didn''t stop, and couldn''t catch up anymore At this time, Zhao Deji and his party also ran away in the mountains. It was already dark. During the run, they heard only a burst of horse hoofs. A group of bodyguards hurriedly stretched their bows to protect them, but they saw only a fast horse coming. The people on the horse had already heard the mixed voices of the men and women in front of them, which was by no means the whereabouts of the golden soldiers. Their voices were panic: "who are you?" Zhao Deji cried out, "ronger, is it you?" "Emperor!" "Come on, ronger, let''s go." Hua Rong was chased by Jin Wushu. Finally, because jinseth''s feet were fast, he escaped a disaster. When he was about to go out to find Yue Pengju, he didn''t want to walk around the mountains. There was no way out at all, but now he happened to meet Zhao Deji She hesitated for a moment: "I''m lost and looking for Yue Pengju. We fought with Jin Jun in the evening and were scattered by Jin Jun''s abductor horse. It is estimated that he has killed and retreated from Jin Jun and will come to escort him soon..." "Just in time, rong''er, you come with us first." Seeing Hua Rong still standing there, he was a little angry and shouted, "Hua Rong, listen to the order, and immediately follow me on the road." Hua Rong had no choice but to follow the crowd on the road Running out of a few miles, the terrain was open, and the covered moonlight gradually brightened Zhao Deji saw that Hua Rong fell behind, completely a guard. He was cautious and sighed with a very sad voice: "rong''er, after twists and turns, I didn''t expect that among all my old friends, only you are still by my side." "Thanks to the emperor for not giving up, Hua Rong will protect her to the death." Zhao Deji, however, heard her saying that "the emperor" was no longer the affectionate name of the "official family" in the past, and whispered, "rong''er, you blame me?" "No, Hua Rong has no intention of blaming the emperor." The ox cart was very filthy. Zhang Yingying wanted to stretch her head out of the window to take a breath, but she saw the Zhao Guan''s family in front of her, followed by a woman with a long body, with a bow on her left and a sword on her right. Her posture was sassy, and it was Hua Rong In panic, she didn''t know that Hua Rong was also here, but seeing the moonlight like water, Zhao Deji slowed down and walked with Hua Rong. Although he didn''t speak, he could see his excitement Her heart was sour, jealous and painful, and she didn''t know why. Pan Yingying had a son, but she had never been so jealous, but she was extremely jealous of the flower that was not yet an official concubine Zhang Yingying put down the curtain and thought of the "emperor husband" who fled first. If he hadn''t been smart and prepared, he wouldn''t have imagined the end at this moment She couldn''t help wiping tears in the dark bullock cart. With the turbulence of the bullock cart, she didn''t know where the next foothold was Who said it was a real blessing to marry the emperor''s family? Because of Yue Pengju''s interception, Jin Jun did not catch up on the way However, Yue Pengju encountered Jin Jun all the way and couldn''t catch up for a moment Although Hua Rong estimated that he was behind, he didn''t know the situation. He was still very worried. He walked all the way and looked back all the way. He didn''t even know that Zhao Deji was around "Ronger..." "Sire, I''m afraid Jin Wushu will catch up. Yue Pengju will hold general Zong''s right route army, with less than 2000 men in front and behind, while Jin Wushu has 50000 troops. If his troops are divided into three routes, we won''t be able to deal with it." Zhao Deji was always afraid of this problem and nodded, "so we should speed up our journey. When we get to Yangzhou, Yue Pengju will come." At this time, Hua Rong had no other way but to go on the road together Fortunately, along the way, I never encountered the direct pursuit of Jin Jun. I hurried for several days and finally arrived at Zhenjiang The temporary palace in Zhenjiang has long had empress dowager Meng and others here, as well as Wu jinnu, who led the little prince here After the Empress Dowager Meng had not returned from meditation in the Buddhist hall, Wu jinnu learned that the official family had arrived and hurried out This is the first time Hua Rong saw the little prince, but he saw the little prince for several months. Although he was beautiful, he was weak and thin, which was obviously a congenital deficiency. It was obviously because pan Yingying, who was pregnant, was in hiding and frightened when Kaifeng fell Her heart was tight. How could such a weak child grow up? The Zhao family, it seems, is really in urgent need of imperial concubines to regenerate the prince Everyone was very tired, and they slept on the spot that night The next morning, a senior general Liu Guangqin and Wang Dajun arrived and unexpectedly received pan Yingying who was on the run Pan Yingying looked haggard and said, "the holy bow of the official family is a blessing." Zhao Deji was also a little sad and said, "fortunately, lady pan is all right." Zhang Yingying on one side also rushed forward to salute: "I''ll pay a visit to lady pan." Pan Yingying saw that Zhang Yingying, who had been dressed and groomed, had already served the officials. Her face was radiant and neat. She was not as embarrassed as herself. She was even more jealous and furious. She raised her hand and slapped her face: "bitch, dare to leave my family and run for life without permission..." Zhao Deji was very upset when he saw her being naughty, and shouted, "what''s wrong with Lady Zhang catching up first to serve me?" Zhang Yingying understood that if there was a little prince, she couldn''t get angry with Pan Yingying, so she knelt down and made amends: "I know my mistake, please punish Mrs pan..." At this time, Wu jinnu had already hugged the little prince out, greeted pan Yingying with surprise, and called "sister." Seeing her son, pan Yingying immediately rushed up and hugged him, crying loudly Zhao Deji was even more unhappy and shouted, "what are you crying about?" Pan Yingying could no longer resist the grievance and resentment in her heart, and handed the little prince over to Wu jinnu. Although she knew that the emperor was fierce, she couldn''t control herself at this time, and burst into tears accusing him: "the official family is so ruthless, but she knows to run away alone, and doesn''t take the slave family, which is really heartless, not like a city well husband and wife..." Being chased to the end of the world was originally the pain in Zhao Deji''s heart, but seeing pan Yingying accuse himself regardless of dignity, he became angry with shame, scolded "bold bitch", and kicked pan Yingying to the ground with one foot Pan Yingying sat on the ground, beating her chest and feet, crying bitterly. The little prince held by Wu jinnu next to her was scared and crying. Zhao Deji was even angrier. Several palace men came up and forced pan Yingying down Zhao Deji, seeing all the concubines lowering their eyebrows and following their eyes, felt his face burning and brushed away When pan Yingying was pulled out, she was sober but regretful. Since then, Ren Yingying has been courting in every way and can no longer be favored Hua Rong watched Zhao Deji''s dry concubines compete for favor and cry, and quietly went out. She knew that Zhao Deji would never be heard by outsiders at this time Zhao Deji went out stuffy and saw her standing silently in the corridor outside, looking into the distance Remembering that day when I hurried to flee, I didn''t notice in panic, let alone thought of rescuing her. I felt a little guilty. After thinking for a long time, I untied a jade pendant from my body and walked over: "ronger." "Emperor? Are you?" "Rong''er, in a critical moment, you never abandoned me. Now that I''m in Zhenjiang, although I''m the son of heaven, I have nothing to reward. I''ll give you this jade pendant." "Flowers dissolve." "Rong''er, take it, even if I give you and Yue Pengju a wedding gift." She was stunned, and she didn''t despise Zhao Deji in her heart. However, he saved his life after all. Seeing him like this, her voice choked: "thank you! Thank you for the great kindness of the government." Hearing this long lost "official", Zhao Deji turned and left with mixed feelings The people had just lived in the temporary palace in Zhenjiang, and the little prince was ill again In fact, because of his innate deficiencies, he was often ill and needed many drugs to barely survive. People thought he was "coincidentally" ill because he had just arrived Zhao Deji went to see his son seven or eight times a day, but when he saw that he was really sick, he knew in his heart that the child was unlikely to be raised He had no choice but to follow the advice of a eunuch and took his son to the Buddhist temple outside the city to accompany the old queen mother and let nuns who were proficient in medicine and health care take care of and recuperate After seeing his son off, he returned to his bedroom dejectedly Wu jinnu helped him to bed and lay down. She knew what was on his mind and was very worried. She stayed with him for a long time. When he fell asleep, she went out and brought a bowl of porridge Hua Rong lingered outside and wanted to ask about the situation, but she knew Wu jinnu didn''t like herself, so she forbade to ask Wu jinnu took the porridge in and saw that Zhao Deji had opened his eyes, served him to drink the porridge, and was about to leave, but he grabbed it "Official family..." "Jinnu, you sleep tonight." Wu jinnu was happy and sad, and no one could understand it better than her. At this time, the official''s move was really extremely eager for his children If you get this favor and give birth to a man and a half, isn''t it the greatest comfort for the officials? She went to bed meekly, undressed and undressed for him, and then lay down and had a good time Zhao Deji pressed on her and just moved a few times. Suddenly, he heard a scream outside the door: "the golden soldier is coming..." Like a deadly spell, he was soft and almost reflexive. He rolled down from Wu jinnu, jumped under the bed, turned and ran This time, it''s really the golden soldier The Jin Wushu army was divided into three routes, one of which was blocked by Yue Pengju. When crossing Erquan mountain, it failed to catch up with Zhao Deji But the other two armies swept through the song army, one of which took a shortcut and had secretly gathered in Zhenjiang This night, a large-scale siege of the city, the city suddenly burst into flames, men made women cry, as if it had become a human hell Zhao Deji rushed out with a single shirt, only to find that Huang Qianshan and others had disappeared, and there were only a few palace men around him Just stunned, Hua Rong had rushed over on horseback, and Xu Caizhi, who crossed the knife, almost shouted in unison, "get on the horse." Regardless of humility, Zhao Deji jumped on the horse''s back and even sat behind Hua Rong. Duke Kang and Xu Caizhi ran after him. The four kings and ministers fled in the sound of the fighting of the golden soldiers Fortunately, Zhao Deji rushed out of the side city, turned around and saw the golden soldiers chasing out of the wide open gate His voice was very dry: "ronger, my time is coming..." "Emperor, we must escape." "Ronger!" "Emperor, sit down!" When Hua Rong saw a horse riding two people, he couldn''t run fast. He shouted loudly, jumped off the horse and hit the horse hard: "emperor, take care!" "Ronger" Zhao Deji screamed and saw that she ran for her life and gave up the BMW to escape regardless of safety, but felt that the last person around her had also disappeared, and the whole road ahead was dark Hua Rong jumped off the horse''s back. As soon as he stood firm, he saw Xu Caizhi and Kang Gonggong running from the side and grabbed a horse from somewhere She was overjoyed. She raised her bow and shot the man who was in front of her. The man fell down. She jumped forward, jumped on the horse, hit the horse and ran away Zhao Deji ran in the boundless night. He heard the sound of horses'' hoofs coming after him. Looking back, he saw that it was Hua Rong and Xu Caizhi who robbed the horse. He was so happy that he almost shed tears and shouted, "rong''er, Cai Zhi, hurry up, hurry up..." "OK." In a hurry, the four ran into a forest road. After passing the forest road, there was a vast expanse of water below There is no way out ahead The four hurriedly dismounted and saw a boat parked in front of them, Xu Caizhi ran over and knocked on the side of the ship. The owner rubbed his eyes blearily, "what''s the matter, sir, in the middle of the night?" "Old man, we have something urgent to cross the river." "It''s dangerous in the middle of the night. Tomorrow morning." Behind him, the sound of golden soldiers'' horses'' hoofs had become louder and louder. Hua Rong rushed over and handed a jade pendant to him: "please, old man, I have a family who is sick and urgently need to cross the river." Chapter 114 The old man looked at the jade pendant in the light of the fire and nodded reluctantly Zhao Deji and Xu Caizhi, father-in-law Kang had been on the boat, and Hua Rong was reluctant to give up the one in ten thousand "kinsys", but the boat could not carry the horse, so she ignored the pain and hit the horse hard, "kinsys, you can escape yourself." Then, immediately rushed up and got on the boat As soon as they got on the boat, she and Xu Caizhi hurried to help the old man row Seeing this, Zhao Deji also rowed with him The old man was very surprised and wondered why these people worked harder than themselves As soon as the boat reached the middle of the river, Jin Bing had chased the bank, raised a torch and shouted, "Zhao Deji, it''s on that boat..." "Chase, chase, don''t let him go..." "Go and find a boat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, Jin Jun could only shout in vain after all. There was only one boat here. They didn''t know the nature of water, so they had to scold angrily and watched the ship go away with their eyes open When Jin Wushu arrived, the boat had already been out of sight He looked for a long time and stood still Suddenly someone shouted, "Kinsey, it''s Kinsey." He whistled, and Kinsey heard the old master''s order and ran over from the beach Jin Wushu took the reins, and the flowers dissolved. He gave up his horse and crossed the river with Zhao Deji He asked urgently, "what river is this?" Han Chang, a Han General in his army, replied, "report to the fourth prince that the river is the current of the raging sea, and entering around the river is the sea. Zhao Deji has only a small boat. If he doesn''t want to die in the storm of the sea, he must dock nearby." "Well, immediately send troops to guard the major berths along the way. This time, it''s called Zhao Deji unable to fly!" "Yes." When the crowd dispersed, he stood silently by the river for a while, looking at the dim moonlight in the distance, and sighed: "Hua Rong, is it worth it for you to sacrifice your life to save a shameless and cowardly faint king?" Suddenly, she remembered that day, under the battle of life and death, she was merciful to herself. It was that hesitation. At such a critical moment, she could hesitate - and her heart was very excited Kinsys neighed again. He was very angry and slapped it heavily: "you traitor, unexpectedly saw Hua Rong and went with her. Is she better to you than the crown prince?" The horse didn''t know whether he understood people''s words or not. It was another neighing, which sounded very pathetic at night The boat rowed faster and farther away from the shore Jin Jun''s scolding and shouting were not heard at all The old man with dim eyes guessed who these people were at this time, but he never thought it was the son of heaven When the boat reached the middle of the river, he saw that the torches were all hidden, and then he said, "where are you going?" Hua Rong and Xu Caizhi looked at Zhao Deji. His face was blank, and he obviously didn''t know where to go This river bank line is very long. If you go further, you will join the vast sea. Along the way, there are gold troops who are in pursuit of you, and the so-called "King Qin army" will all retreat and collapse thousands of miles! Zhao Deji was so confused that he didn''t know what to do The boatman asked again, "where are you going?" Under the boundless night, Hua Rong looked at the retreating mountains on both sides of the river center, looked at Zhao Deji, and lowered his voice: "you say, where to go?" "Ronger! I don''t know!" Hua Rong was shocked. Hearing that he was so depressed for the first time, he seemed to have no hope for the future She put down the oars, glanced at the boatman who asked, and slowly said, "boatman, where is the front?" Hearing her clear voice, the boatman was kind and liked her very much. He hurried to say, "this is a branch, and there is going to be a sea ahead. Girl, why don''t I stop and dock, and you have a rest first?" "OK." Xu Caizhi saw that she had made a decision and breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Deji still pillowed his head under the moonlight, as if in a state of meditation There was water on the boat. Hua Rong took a bowl and brought it to him. He took a drink and shook his hand. Most of the water was splashed on the side of the boat. Suddenly, he hugged Hua Rong and began to cry Hua Rong knew his mood at this time and didn''t push him away. After a while, he slowly raised his head and let go of her At this time, the sky was already dim, and he saw that the jade pendant he had attached to the boatman was the one he had rewarded Hua Rong to marry. His heart was even more bitter: "rong''er, thank you..." Hua Rong smiled: "Grandpa Kang and Lord Xu are still with you. I''ll go to see if there is anything and get you a fresh fish soup..." He nodded and saw Hua Rong quickly walk onto the bow. At this time, he was in a state of confusion, and he was in need of a stable person around him. Hua Rong''s face did not change, and he was extremely calm. Suddenly, he remembered that he had seen her for the first time. The girl who fell into the water was dying, as if he could never live again. Now, after a few years in a hurry, the weak girl has become a strong and mature woman But myself, on the contrary, because of the collapse of the country and the death of my family, I live a fearful life of being chased and killed all day, and become panicked all day long The boatman was nodding in the bow. The flowers melted away and saluted, "old man, can you get something to eat on this boat?" The boatman opened his eyes, looked at the light, and hurriedly said, "yes." He stood up and casually picked up the jade pendant that Huarong gave him. He couldn''t see it clearly last night. Now he can see clearly that the dragon and tiger patterns on it are unexpectedly the property of the son of heaven This surprise was no small matter. He walked a few steps into the cabin and fell on his knees with a plop: "I don''t know it''s the emperor. Please atone for it." "Please get up, old man." "This is the property of the emperor. The grass people dare not covet it. Now return it to the emperor." Zhao Deji is now alone, leaving only this reward Hua Rong, and he can''t keep it. He sighs, looks at Hua Rong, and Hua Rong smiles: "old man, the official family has been rescued by you, and you can''t repay it. Please take it." Ji San, the boatman, could not refuse, and received the Jade Pendant: "the grass people will go to get something to eat for the emperor immediately." "Thank you, old man." Ji San went to the bow of the ship to start a fire. He emptied all the storage on the ship and soon got a dish of peanuts, a dish of pickled fish, a pot of fresh fish soup and a big pot of rice The four of them ran away for a night and ate it without hesitation, but Jue had never eaten such a delicious thing in his life After the four people finished eating, the boatman cleared the table and said, "there is a big ship ahead, which is run by Lin Daguan, the owner of the grass people. Lin Daguan is the owner of this river. He has millions of wealth and is forthright and righteous. If the emperor doesn''t abandon him, the grass people will take the emperor and others there immediately." Zhao Deji hesitated a little. He was frightened and inevitably had doubts in his heart. Xu Caizhi dared not be careless to ensure the safety of the officials at this end of the road Hua Rong looked at Ji San and suddenly said, "thank you, old man." She turned to Zhao Deji and whispered, "the soldiers and civilians in the south must have known that the officials are here. They might as well get on the boat and meet the local big families." Zhao Deji listened reasonably, thought a little, there was really no other way out, and immediately agreed The boat sailed across the river and into the sea ahead The sea was very calm. Looking from a distance, there were many small boats parked in the port in front The boatman whistled and went to a big ship ahead The big ship is up to three stories high and very imposing. It is a business ship used by local rich businessmen to go to sea Zhao Deji took a few steps, feeling uneasy. Hua Rong held a bow in one hand and a knife in the waist in the other hand. He and one of Xu Cai protected him left and right "Your Majesty, this is the merchant ship of senior official Lin. senior official Lin has helped the people and accepted people from all directions over the years, which is known as Xiao Meng. His ancestors used to be the navy of the imperial court, and by his generation, he has specialized in maritime business..." The two sailors recognized Ji San, put down the spiral ladder, and the boatman shouted, "is senior official Lin here? I have something important to find him." The sailors saw that the people on his ship were beautiful and did not dare to underestimate them, so they immediately went in to inform him After a while, an old man over 50 came out with several people The old man said, "Ji San, what''s important?" Ji San said, "there is a visitor surnamed Zhao." The old man saw clearly and hurriedly asked him to put down a small boat and meet him in person As soon as Zhao Deji got ashore, he stood back from the crowd. Ji San was familiar with the world and immediately followed him to take Zhao Deji and others into the cabin When the people went in, the door closed, and the old man immediately led the people to kneel to the ground: "little minister Lin Zhijie, see your majesty, the escort is late, and I hope to apologize." Four people are surprised and suspicious. Ji San has not been introduced yet. How did Lin Zhijie know? At this time, Zhao Deji did not hide his identity, and helped him up with his own hands: "Mr. Lin, exemption." Lin Zhijie stood up and knelt down in front of a memorial tablet next to him. Zhao Deji couldn''t help kneeling down when he saw it. His feelings were mixed. On the memorial tablet was his ancestor song Taizu, and next to it was his portrait His appearance is cool. No wonder Lin Zhijie recognized him at a glance Listening to Lin Zhijie, it was his ancestors who followed song Taizu to fight north and South and made great contributions Later, Taizu "drank wine to release the military power", gave more Liangtian jewelry, and let all the ministers go back to their hometown to be rich Weng. Lin Zhijie''s ancestor ran a maritime business and became a very rich man Although there are no more officials in the family, they still retain the hereditary last rank When he heard of the pursuit of Jin Jun, he heard that "a guest surnamed Zhao came to visit", and then compared with the usual portrait of Taizu, he immediately understood the identity of Zhao Deji and others, so he still called them "ministers" Zhao Deji was in danger. He didn''t expect to meet the old minister of Taizu here. He called for the blessing of his ancestors. Mixed feelings, he took his hand and wept unceasingly The king and his ministers wept relatively. For a moment, Lin Zhijie persuaded him. At this time, a servant had already sent clean clothes and tea Lin Zhijie introduced several people around him, including his son Shiro and his son-in-law Zhang Shiwu This cabin is very large and is arranged like a luxurious living room on land As soon as Zhao Deji and others sat down, they saw autumn fresh fruits and vegetables, delicious food and wine on the table Lin Zhijie said, "what''s your Majesty''s plan?" Zhao Deji did not answer, but heard the hurried steps outside the cabin, and two sailors ran in, stunned: "no, the golden soldiers are coming." Zhao Deji suddenly stood up and went out, and Lin Zhijie followed him out. On the opposite shore, countless ships suddenly started. Thousands of golden soldiers poured into the shore, shooting like arrows. Once the boatman fell into the water, the golden army went to rob the ship Everyone could see clearly that Lin Zhijie shouted "sail", and the ship set sail and went to the sea Zhao Deji and Hua Rong, who had been frightened all night, stood on the cabin and watched the Jin army raging and the ships chasing after them. They had mixed feelings. They didn''t know what to do tomorrow after today Jin junbing was divided into three routes, one led by deputy commander Gu Shen and the other led by yeluma into Zhenjiang, while Jin Wushu, under the guidance of Han General Han Chang, led people to copy the route and followed the river with 500 Jingqi. Be sure to catch Zhao Deji Hearing the attack of the Jin army, men and women inside and outside the city rushed to the river in an attempt to escape There were too few boats and too many people. The owner took the opportunity to ask for a high price, 10 gold degrees a person. It was so crowded that he scrambled to get on the boat. If he was not careful, he fell into the water However, there are still the vast majority of people who cannot get on the ship and run away with gold and silver Jin Wushu and others rushed to the river, and men and women were surrounded as animals and driven to the east port At this time, in the scattered ships, we can see a huge merchant ship heading for the sea "Come on, Zhao Deji must be on this ship." "Chase!" Jin Jun shot and killed. Han Chang knew the nature of water, and was ready to buy a small group of sailors. Soon, he organized a fleet of more than 20 speedboats to pursue them rapidly Jin Wushu took the lead in boarding a five tooth warship and set sail to catch up with the ship Chapter 115 The merchant ship fled quickly, and there was no way around. Zhao Deji stood on the third floor cabin and looked, and the pursuers behind him became more and more urgent Lin Zhijie was well-informed and kept calm in his panic. He looked at the sky: "we are sailing along the West. There are many islands in front of us, so we can avoid it." At this time, Zhao Deji was desperate and completely obedient to Lin Zhijie Hua Rong and Xu Caizhi had no sailing experience, so they had to rely on him For five or six days, Jin Jun failed to catch up, but remained in sight Lin Zhijie ordered that the ship''s speed should not be reduced at all. Fortunately, there was enough water on the ship and it was safe for the time being However, such drifting is not the way. Although he gradually got rid of the pursuit of the Jin army, he drifted away for more than a month and stopped walking, but he couldn''t find a place to land That evening, the sky suddenly darkened, and groups of seabirds, with their suppressed cries, flitted across the sea, groups of groups, I do not know where they are going The captain rushed up: "master, it''s bad. It''s going to rain." Lin Zhijie stamped his feet and sighed, "speed up, don''t stop." "But it''s too dangerous. It''s getting dark again. You must find a place to stop." There were heavy pursuers behind. Stopping was a dead end. Lin Zhijie resolutely said, "keep moving." "Yes." The sky was as dark as ink, and soon there was a heavy rainstorm The merchant ship was bumping on the sea and under the rough waves. At this time, it was completely like a grain of dust in the desert and would be destroyed at any time Zhao Deji sat in the inner cabin and looked at the huge waves outside hitting the window layer by layer Hua Rong and Xu Caizhi stood beside him, and were bumped to pieces. Hua Rong, in particular, was almost unstable Lin Zhijie hurried in with a strange dress in his hand: "Your Majesty, this is the ''life jacket'' that Chen brought back from a small western country when he was on a long voyage. Put it on." Zhao Deji himself also couldn''t sit steadily. With the chair leaning around, he just grabbed the armrest firmly with his hand and said miserably, "If heaven is going to kill me, how can a small dress be saved? Lin Aiqing, put it on yourself." "Your Majesty, the dragon body matters." Zhao Deji saw that he was loyal to the Lord and took the life jacket. Suddenly, he saw Hua Rong leaning sideways, with messy hair and dark face. With a long sigh, he handed her the life jacket: "rong''er, put it on." Hua Rong was so bumped that he almost vomited out, and quickly shook his head: "official family, you don''t care about me, your dragon body is important." Seeing that Hua Rong resolutely refused, Zhao Deji stopped persuading him, so he put on his life jacket and looked at the huge waves outside: "if God has an eye to escape this disaster, I will be able to turn bad into good." Unable to comfort him, Lin Zhijie hurried down and discussed with the captain The ship had begun to enter the water. In the boundless night, I didn''t know how long it had been blowing. The captain was about to order to cut off the mast, and the storm suddenly stopped The planks were full of people who fell staggering. One by one, they described it in disorder. They thought there was no way to reincarnation, but they saw the storm suddenly stop and jumped up with joy Zhao Deji was covered with water, his life jacket was wet on his body, and Hua Rong reluctantly leaned against the door of the cabin. He collapsed and couldn''t stand steadily Xu Caizhi was barely awake and came forward to hold Zhao Deji. He saw Lin Zhijie hurry up: "Your Majesty, the storm has stopped." Zhao Deji completely collapsed in a chair and muttered, "Taizu bless." Lin Zhijie had many risks in going to sea in his life, but he had never seen such a big storm. What''s more strange is that the storm still stopped by itself. He was even more awed by Zhao Deji: "Your Majesty, the real dragon and the son of heaven, blessed by the Taizu, my little minister should do his best to escort." "I can get rid of this great difficulty, and loving Qing is a great feat." "Thank you, your majesty." After the storm, the sea calmed down in the middle of the night, and the sky was covered with mountains. Looking at it, it was boundless, as if the whole world had fallen asleep Looking back, Jin Jun''s ship had long disappeared, and I didn''t know where the sea was. Everyone had completely lost their way in the sea Zhao Deji said, "old man, where should I go next?" "Return to your majesty, wait until it is clear, identify the direction, and then make a decision. Now, everyone had better take a rest first." "That''s it," All the people who fought with the storm in the middle of the night collapsed on the deck one by one Lin Zhijie went to open a huge sealed box, took out clean clothes and gave them to everyone Hua Rong felt cold and hot at this time, but she was afraid of everyone''s worry. Without revealing a word, she silently went to a cabin and changed her clothes. When she came back, she saw that father-in-law Kang was serving Zhao Deji and had fallen asleep on the bed in the cabin Xu Caizhi sleeps beside him with his sword Hua Rong withdrew silently, stood on the deck, found a slightly dry place, and looked at the mountains on the sea in the night, as ethereal as fairyland She touched her hot forehead and leaned against the side of the ship. Vaguely, she suddenly saw Yue Pengju and shouted "Pengju" in surprise. Her head was empty and she almost touched the cold deck. She suddenly woke up and found that the sky was already bright A fiery red sun rises from the sea, which is very different from the sun seen on land Vaguely, there are continuous islands in front, and I don''t know how big or how many After a short rest, Lin Zhijie accompanied Zhao Deji to the cabin on the third floor and looked at the sky in the distance Zhao Deji said, "where is this?" Lin Zhijie said, "Xiao Chen is also very strange. He is not familiar with this area. It is obvious that he lost his way last night." He called his son, "Siro, you have run this sea area these years. Are you familiar with this place?" Lin sirang looked for a long time and shook his head. His brother-in-law Zhang Shiwu suddenly said, "this is a desert island. The villain once ventured here, and a group of Pirates live on the island..." "Pirates?" Hua Rong on one side suddenly thought of King Qin. When he looked at this sea area, he had no impression at all, and he didn''t know whether it was king Qin''s sea area Zhao Deji had several months of experience in garrisoning at the seaside, but it was basically fleeting, and he had no real experience in driving. He ran around for days and ran away. The sea was not as fast as the land, and it changed rapidly. From a distance, he didn''t know where the faint Island was "When the villain was a teenager, he went to sea and met pirates with my father, so he was very impressed. If you bypass the islands and detour eastward, you can go out." Lin Zhijie said, "do you have to go around here?" "Yes, there is an exit to the sea, otherwise, the ship will enter the ocean and disappear from there." Lin Zhijie turned to look at Zhao Deji. Zhao Deji looked at the sailors on his ship. These people are also good at war, because to protect goods, they are all bodyguards "Old man, are you sure about fighting the bandit leader?" Lin Zhijie shook his head. "Although I''m not sure, the grass people have a plan." Zhao Deji hurriedly said, "old man, but it doesn''t matter." "Your Majesty''s Royal grace is vast. It''s better to recruit this gang of bandits and promise high officials and rich salaries. They must wash their hands and work for the imperial court. In the future, they will also be granted wives and sons." "OK, that''s it. But who will be sent to persuade?" "Shiro, the son of Cao min, can go." He shouted, and Lin Silang immediately came forward. Lin Silang was 35 or 16 years old, medium build, dark faced, very strong. He walked on the sea all year round and had been to many small countries along the coast to do business Seeing that he was willing to take such a big risk, Zhao Deji sighed, "the old man is loyal. If I can escape this disaster, I will reward your father and son heavily." "Thank you, your majesty." Lin Shiwu said, "my father bribed the pirates and was able to escape. Their pirate leader''s surname was Zhou, and I still knew him. He was generous, but I don''t know if he was still this person." "Well, you and Shiro should go to inquire first. Moreover, the ship must dock and make some repairs. Plus, the water on the ship is not enough to make up for it in a hurry. It''s best to get some water." "Yes." At present, Lin Zhijie selected several tough sailors. Hua Rong had been on King qin island for several months and was familiar with some of the styles of pirates. He said, "Uncle Lin, I''ll go with you." Lin Zhijie hurriedly said, "girl, the bandit leader is ruthless. It''s too dangerous." Zhao Deji was left with only Xu Caizhi and Hua Rong, who didn''t want her to take risks. He shook his head: "rong''er, you are a female after all. It''s inconvenient. Let''s wait and see." "Yes." Another day, towards evening, the ship was near the continuous islands Looking around, I don''t know how wide and how long the trees on the island are, but in Huarong''s consciousness, this is not king Qin''s Island She didn''t know if she was relieved. She just watched silently as the sea breeze in the evening blew the fine white sand up The ship had not yet landed, and several warnings had sounded, apparently from pirate surveillance Zhang Shiwu was ready and shouted a few slogans. The pirates hesitated, as if they acquiesced in the ship''s far shore Lin Silang and the others took some gifts from the ship and put down a small clam board to go ashore As soon as the boat docked, several pirates rushed up. Zhang fifteen said a few jargon and asked, "is brother Zhou here?" This group of people were King Zhou''s minions. Seeing that they had brought rich gifts, they were very happy: "who are you? I''ll take you to see brother Zhou immediately." Brother Zhou, who claims to be Zhou Qi, is drinking and having fun. When he sees Zhang fifteen coming with a cage, he points to him, "you boy, you look familiar." Zhang fifteen saluted: "villain Zhang fifteen, I''ve seen the seventh master once." Zhou Qi laughed: "remember, your father gave me a gift, boy, what are you doing this time? Are you in trouble? Or were you robbed by other pirates?" Zhang fifteen saluted respectfully and lowered his voice: "I have something important to report." Zhou Qiping retreated around. After listening to Zhang fifteen, his face changed greatly. After a long time, he suddenly said, "brother Zhang, you gave me a wealth for nothing, but I dare not worship it easily. To be honest, this island has been subordinated to my king a few days ago, and I have to ask his opinion." "It''s easy to say." "I''ll send my brothers to greet you. Brother Zhang, go back and wait first. I''ll inform you as soon as I have news." "Thank you, master Zhou." The ship temporarily docked on the shore, and the crowd anxiously waited for the crowd to return It was not until the afternoon that I saw the clamboard coming back Zhao Deji was always anxious, but when he saw that Lin sirang looked happy, he breathed a sigh of relief: "sirang, but have you got eyebrows?" Shiro saluted: "return to your majesty, the Bandit on the island is called Zhou Qi, who is called the seventh Lord. But he said that his island was subdued by another gang of bandit leaders not long ago. He said that he could not decide by himself, and he had to ask the master to repay his majesty. At present, he allowed us to dock temporarily." "Who is the leader of the thief?" "He wouldn''t reveal it, but said his surname was Qin." Hua Rong''s heart clicked. She was already nervous. This angry sea was close to King Qin''s sea area, but because it was not this island, she kept taking chances, thinking, maybe not Now, hearing the surname "Qin", my heart is half cold If you were King Qin, how could you accept the invitation and reward? Zhao Deji also defended in this area, but for one thing, the time was short and the foundation was insufficient. For another, he never met King Qin face to face and didn''t recognize him at all. Therefore, even if he had heard of "King Qin" for a long time, he didn''t know who he was Hua Rong knows something bad, but she can''t say anything Lin Silang continued, "Zhou Qi is very moved. He has left to report to the leader. He said there would be news by tomorrow morning at the latest." Pirates have their own special contact methods, but at the moment, everyone is hiding on the edge of this isolated island, and Jin Jun will catch up at any time, and staying there is no way at all We had to dock temporarily A group of patrolling pirates didn''t know it was the son of heaven, but after hearing Zhou Qifen''s instructions, they didn''t dare to neglect it, only looking at the fleeing people curiously Chapter 116 I also saw that there was a woman with bright eyes and bright teeth, all secretly looking at them Hua Rong didn''t care either, just observing the terrain all the way That night, they lit a bonfire on the shore and stayed all night. Because they didn''t know whether Jin Jun was coming, they finally didn''t dare to sleep soundly that night. They took turns on duty and spent the night in panic Besides, he sent a signal on Monday morning, led only two minions, drove an express water boat, and arrived at the middle island overnight. By this time, it was already dawn He went ashore, and several pirates met him: "brother Zhou Qi, what''s the matter?" "I want to see King Qin. It''s urgent." Seeing that he was in a hurry and dared not delay, the pirate immediately took him to a huge wooden house on the island Moreover, since King Qin was resolutely refused by Hua Rong, and saw the two "get married", he knew there was nothing he could do. Yue Peng held it by his side, but he couldn''t take Hua Rong away. In anger, he had a fight and was injured Seeing that Hua Rong was indifferent to his injury, he avoided himself as much as he saw cockroaches and mice, for fear of being touched by a little bit, and he had no friendship with himself He thought of finding his wife all the way, and the subordinates he followed died. He also narrowly escaped death and rescued her from the golden camp. He had expected to hold his wife home, but he ended up with such an end. He vomited blood angrily, didn''t stay at the moment, and rushed back to his nest After returning to the sea and taking a rest, he began to take over all the surrounding small islands. Zhou Qi, a small pirate, was also one of them. People took him as the leader and joined hands to do "business". His territory was expanding day by day and he was free to be a sea overlord That day, he was working with a group of minions to study how to subdue a big island that had always been unable to attack and refused to surrender. He was discussing the fierce place, and the little minion on on duty came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, it''s coming on Sunday." "Call him in." On the seventh day of the week, he hurried in and looked happy: "Your Majesty, there is a big deal coming." "What big deal?" "A big businessman surnamed Lin came to us and said he wanted to pass by." "Oh? If you want to go, just stay and buy money. What''s the big deal? What''s valuable on his merchant ship?" "Your Majesty doesn''t know..." Zhou Qi lowered his voice and looked around. King Qin understood and held back. "What''s the matter?" "The merchant surnamed Lin''s ship is not gold and silver, but it is better than gold and silver. It''s a rare commodity to live in. That person seems to be the emperor of the Zhao family, who was chased to the sea by the gold Army... Brother, think about it, if we escort meritorious, we can get fame and titles..." Lin Silang, in accordance with the express implication of Lin Silang and Zhang Shiwu, gave Zhou Qixu a high official and high salary. He was born as a robber. The ideal outcome is to be recruited. Now Zhou Qi has been personally promised by the son of heaven, thinking that King Qin will naturally be moved After King Qin returned to the sea, although he did not ask for foreign affairs and blindly attacked and occupied his sphere of influence, the Jin army chased all the way from the mountains to Yangzhou. Such a noisy event will naturally be repaid to him However, Zhao Deji was chased to the sea, and such a long distance was really beyond his surprise My heart suddenly jumped wildly. Since Zhao Deji was chased here, will Hua Rong be with him? He calmed down: "is there a woman in Zhao Deji''s line?" Zhou Qi was puzzled: "who is Zhao Deji?" He didn''t know the name of the emperor of the Zhao family. King Qin waved, "is there a woman in that group?" "Little brother, I can only see Lin Silang and Zhang Shiwu. It''s too late to see others. King, do you want a woman?" "I have plenty of women. Nothing, just ask. I''m afraid I''ll fall into their trap." "There are not many bodyguards in their entourage, and there is a great disparity in strength. I can''t see that it''s possible to cause harm to us before they are allowed to dock. Because it''s important, they don''t dare to make decisions, so I''m here to ask brother." "Well, I''ll go and have a look." After thinking for a while, he suddenly said, "forget it. No, Zhao Deji is not a good thing. It has nothing to do with Lao Tzu to be caught by bird gold man. Anyway, his family is unstable. Reply to them and ask them to bypass..." Zhou Qi hesitated for a moment. If he was really the son of heaven and didn''t rescue, wouldn''t it be a capital crime in the future? "Do you want to detain them? Just don''t do it at all..." "No need. Don''t make any difficulties without help. Also, return all the gifts they gave you. If necessary, you can help them with some water." "Yes." Zhou Qi was very disappointed, but king Qin stared: "leave Zhao Deji and attract Jin Jun. although Jin Ren doesn''t learn water warfare, there will be endless trouble after all. Moreover, accompanying a king like accompanying a tiger, if he is careless, he will turn his face and disown people in the future, and our heads will have to move. Except for your island, no other islands are allowed to disclose to him, lest he escape and settle accounts in the autumn." Zhou Qi didn''t dare to disobey orders. Although he was eager to perform meritorious deeds and "escort", he saw that the son of heaven was not a dignified person in a peaceful and prosperous age, but a few people who fled. He thought there was little money to make, and he stopped persuading King Qin and hurried back to reply When King Qin saw Zhou Qi going out, he wanted to stop him, but thinking about it, Hua Rong had no friendship with him, and he asked her what she did? Despite the heavy rain and wind, her death at sea had nothing to do with herself Besides, she may not be there yet Half a day later than expected, they waited anxiously until the afternoon before seeing Zhou Qi and his subordinates hurry For the sake of safety, Zhao Deji and Lin Zhijie were protected by Xu Caizhi and others and got on the ship. Only Lin sirang and others were left to negotiate, and Hua Rong also stayed Zhou Tong thought of King Qin''s words and glanced in the crowd. Sure enough, he saw a woman, but he saw that she was wearing a military uniform and had beautiful eyebrows. He didn''t know whether King Qin mentioned her Because he was ordered to refuse, he did not dare to ask more, but turned to Zhang Shiwu and so on Lin Silang first saluted, "Xianggong Zhou, did your leader ever promise?" Zhou Qi was a pirate, but he called it "Xianggong" with the honorary title of this dynasty. Zhou Qi received their generous gifts, but he didn''t get things done. He was a little embarrassed: "sorry, the leader didn''t agree. Return all your gifts." "This is a small gift for Duke Zhou, and you don''t have to return it." Lin sirang was very disappointed. He begged again several times, but Zhou Qi still refused, and his tone became impatient: "find another way to live. If necessary, I can also offer some clean water grain." The crowd had no choice but to pack some water. Lin Silang insisted on leaving all the gifts. Sorry, but he ordered them to take a lot of dry food on Saturday Hua Rong kept silent and fell behind. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth: "Duke Zhou, is your leader King Qin?" Zhou Qi was surprised when she asked, "exactly." "Can you tell him that I want to talk to him? My name is Hua Rong." Zhou Qi saw her elegant appearance and gentle conversation. Although he was a rude pirate, he couldn''t help being polite: "the boss has said that he won''t talk to you about any conditions." "Tell him my name is Hua Rong. Maybe he will meet me." Hearing King Qin''s special question on July 7, he knew that King Qin must have a relationship with her, and his attitude was more respectful: "girl, please forgive me. The boss refused to meet any of you." Hearing his words, Hua Rong was more sure that it was Qin Shangcheng. There was no doubt that there would never be a second king Qin in this world Hua Rong was very disappointed. She was silent for a while and said, "let''s wait another two days. Please tell him that Hua Rong has something to ask him." "This..." "Just bother Mr. Zhou for the last time. If he really doesn''t see us, we can leave immediately. We don''t dare to disturb him any more." Lin Silang and Zhang Shiwu also took the opportunity to intercede one after another: "thank you for your kindness, Prime Minister Zhou. Please pass it on." On the seventh day of the week, he received their big gift. He didn''t get paid for his useless work. He also saw that Hua Rong was calm and had a good impression. He had to say, "OK, I''ll ask later." "Thanks a lot, we''ll wait here." On July 1st, Lin Si Lang turned around and whispered, "girl, do you know King Qin?" "Well." He and Zhang Shiwu looked at each other, overjoyed: "so, it''s really great." Hua Rong shook his head. "Not necessarily. I only met King Qin once. I''m even an enemy. In order to avoid accidents, you two had better get on the ship and escort. You''d better not wait for me." The two people looked at each other, so, isn''t it an empty joy? Hua Rong saw that they were terrified and said, "don''t worry, you just need to wait for me on the ship. If there is any accident, start the ship immediately and don''t worry about me." "How can this work? We have to accompany you, and then there will be care." "Whatever." They didn''t know what trouble she had with King Qin, but up to now, they had to treat the dead horse as a live horse doctor and take a chance. Although they were nervous, they could only wait for Zhou Qi to come back Zhou Qi returned to the nest and prepared the boat. As soon as the signal was sent, he saw a sailboat parked in the secret passage. On the bow, King Qin turned his back to him and looked at the vast sea. Two other subordinates drove the boat to dock, as if they had just arrived He said unexpectedly, "Your Majesty, I was just going to find you. Why did you come in person?" King Qin didn''t answer, but asked, "why do you ask me?" "Among the people, there is a woman who insists on seeing you. By the way, she says her name is Hua Rong!" Hua Rong! Sure enough, it was her King Qin said lightly, "well, bring her to me. Remember, she is only allowed to come alone." "Yes." "She''s on the beach ahead. I''ll send for her right away." "No, take her to the island where I live temporarily." "Yes." "What''s the news about Jin Jun now?" "There is no news at present. A few days ago, there was a storm, and Jin Ren didn''t learn water warfare. It''s estimated that he won''t catch up for the moment." "Well, we must strengthen our defense these days. You stay and help them. Just ask a reliable brother of yours to bring Hua Rong to me." "Yes." Hua Rong leaned against a coconut tree and was closing his eyes to rest. On Saturday, he said all the way, "girl, my boss, please." Hua Rong was startled: "is king Qin on the island?" "No, he just sent someone to see you." "Thank you, Mr. Zhou." Lin Silang and Zhang Shiwu immediately said, "we''ll go with you." But Zhou Qi said, "you two stay. The king sees this girl alone." With a wave of his hand, a deputy leader next to him came over on Friday. He ordered, "on Friday, you send this girl to see King Qin." "Yes." Lin sirang felt a little bad. Would there be any danger for the mysterious pirate leader to see Hua Rong alone? He was about to stop it. Hua RongChong shook his head and whispered, "it''s OK. Go back to the emperor first and tell them not to worry." Zhou Qi was not sure, and whispered to Friday, "you must try your best to send someone away to ensure her safety. This is the emperor''s official family." "Yes." Hua Rong had left on Friday. Finally, Lin Silang felt that things were dangerous. He immediately got on the boat and saw Zhao Deji. He immediately said, "Your Majesty, Miss Hua Rong is gone..." Zhao Deji was stunned: "where have you been?" "Zhou Qi said that their leader was king Qin. Miss Hua Rong said she knew this person, so she went to talk with him." Lin Zhijie said, "why don''t you follow?" "King Qin pointed out that as long as she met alone, he sent someone to see her off on Sunday." Zhao Deji suddenly remembered that many years ago, Hua Rong had fallen into the hands of pirates, and his heart was cold: "no, Rong Er will fall into the thief''s cave again." Xu Caizhi also knew the matter, and hurriedly said, "Miss Hua has a sense of propriety. Since she dares to go, she will not be rash." Zhao Deji was worried at last, shook his head, and was even more frustrated. Looking at the green island in front of him, he sighed in his heart that it was even more difficult for me to be an ordinary person, not to mention the son of the Taiping empero Chapter 117 Huarong walked forward on Friday and entered the depths of the island, but went to an exit There is a huge eucalyptus tree at the exit. Its leaves are more than a foot long, hanging down, with the yellowish color of early winter Under the tree is a ketch, which is the kind of portable warship Hua Rong has seen. Pirates use them to fight, and their speed is several times faster than ordinary sailboats She hesitated and was very nervous. What would she do when she saw King Qin? Is it a sheep in the tiger''s mouth or another greater disaster? However, at this moment, how can we shrink back? She looked at the sky. After the storm, the red sun and blood of early winter disappeared in the sky bit by bit It seemed as if I went back to that spring many years ago, on such a sunny and beautiful day, I and my fleeing clan met those pirates in a crowded boat and in the raging sea. Since then, life has completely changed "Girl, please get on board." She got on the boat and sat silently at the stern without saying a word. She looked at her from time to time on Friday and dared not ask more questions The boat finally landed before it was dark Hua Rong immediately found that this island was not the nest of King Qin, who had been there before. No wonder she felt that the terrain was wrong Did king Qin change places again? She was thinking, and saw that a bonfire had already been lit in the distance. In the distance, the singing and dancing of birds and the dancing of swallows were heard, and the rich flavor of barbecue was in the air Suddenly thinking of that night, King Qin grabbed many women. He carried the wine jar and crawled over one woman after another drunk She suddenly stopped, shivering all over Friday looked at her strangely: "girl, let''s go, it''s coming." Her footsteps were so heavy that she couldn''t move The bonfire was finally in front of us Women naturally need large pieces of meat and large jars of wine, but they are all red and willow green with a smile. Different from the women who have been robbed as usual, they should be prostitutes from where they were found, or they have been robbed for a long time and have to admit their fate. They simply force their faces to smile and please a group of pirate leaders, so as to make the painful days less painful Looking at those pirates, she didn''t know them. She also knew that nearly 20 of King Qin''s most trusted subordinates were all on their way to find themselves. They fought many times and basically died. He was left alone and escaped alone King Qin held the jar and took a gulp. He held two very enchanting women in his arms As soon as he put down the wine jar, the two women each picked up a bowl of wine and handed it to his mouth. Their voice was charming: "king, drink..." "Your Majesty, I want to drink this cup..." "Good, good, drink all, but you have to feed me with your mouth." "Annoying." A woman smiled, took a mouthful of wine, and passed mouth to mouth. King Qin hugged her, grunted, and sprayed a mouthful of wine on her face. She wiped it and pushed his generous chest: "the king is really dead..." Everyone laughed, and King Qin also laughed He likes this feeling. He likes women to kiss him actively. The more involved, the better Once upon a time, madness generally liked a little girl, but she could never kiss her. Even if she tried hard, she would always be bitten with blood dripping. Her lips seemed to be a taboo of her, and she couldn''t touch them at all. Even how she got joy in her body could not make up for this regret - later, I realized that if a woman, no matter how close she was, resolutely didn''t want you to kiss her, and kissing was considered disgusting, That''s because she thought you were as disgusting as a beast You can ravage her body wantonly, but you can''t touch a trace of intention After understanding this truth, when looking for a woman, his first condition is to see whether the woman kisses herself with pleasure - kissing with devotion. As long as it doesn''t meet this requirement, she will be kicked away immediately The two in their arms are particularly charming, as if they guessed his mind. They always kissed him in various ways and kissed him ecstatically. Therefore, they have been spoiled by him and have been with him for more than ten days After each kiss, they always get a lot of rewards, so they try their best to please him and flatter him Hua Rong stood aside and looked at the scene faintly. Her legs trembled involuntarily, and her heart seemed to tremble. She didn''t know if there was still a chance to leave "Your Majesty, Miss Huarong is here..." Shout on Friday, and the laughing voice suddenly darkened There is only one kind of woman who comes to the island - a plaything for everyone to vent. It is the first time to come as a "visitor" Everyone looked curiously at the woman in uniform beside him, wearing a bow and arrow, with a knife in her waist, standing there quietly, with a very gentle face King Qin threw the wine jar aside and glanced at Hua Rong from the corner of his eyes. Her face was pale and her body was thin. She was almost haggard in just a few months than when she left What about the high spirits in the barracks? What about the charming look around Yue Peng? Isn''t she doing well? Didn''t escape with Yue Pengju? Is that Zhao Deji alone? Still loyal to the dog emperor? His heart jumped wildly, but he subconsciously hugged the woman in his arms and laughed, "Friday, what''s the matter? Say it quickly, don''t disturb me to drink." "Your Majesty, this girl said she wanted to see you." Hua Rong stepped forward and saluted, "Hua Rong came to your island specially. If you have something to ask King Qin for help." King Qin laughed. At this time, his eyes officially turned to Hua Rong: "beg me? Hua Rong, do you know what I do? What benefits do you ask me?" Hua Rong was speechless for a moment, because he had no bargaining chips, and he never dreamed that he would come to him one day Seeing her silence, King Qin said, "you said, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" His eyes were cold Hua Rong has never seen his extremely cold expression since he knew him, although he often saw his vicious expression and angry expression It seems that there will never be any entanglement, but looking at an extremely strange person Hua Rong was terrified, so she had to harden her head and take another step forward, bowing and saluting: "Hua Rong and a group of friends have wandered here, so she came to see King Qin, hoping to pass by sea. I hope King Qin promised." "Friends? Is Zhao Deji your friend?" Listening to the ridicule in King Qin''s tone, she was speechless for a moment, because she could not expose her identity in front of the public, and could only refer to the emperor''s identity as "friend" In fact, how can Zhao Deji be his "friend"! "Where''s Yue Pengju? He''s not with you?" She shook her head, not knowing how to answer "Yue Peng is omnipotent. Why don''t you ask him?" "He stayed to block Jin Jun and separated from us..." "Haha, when he blocks the bird Jin Jun, he just comes to collect the corpses for you and Zhao Deji." Hua Rong was swallowed and couldn''t say a word Bring her here on Friday. Knowing that it''s important, I stepped forward and pleaded for her: "Your Majesty..." "Go down and talk to me. What are you talking about?" I dare not disobey on Friday and even beg for mercy "It''s getting late. I''m going to bed. Get back and talk about something tomorrow." Hua Rong couldn''t help but say, "King Qin, this is very important..." "Important? Is it important for me to sleep? Get back." The pirates were not sure what king Qin meant. Fearing that he would be angry, they immediately dispersed wisely King Qin also got up, stretched out his thick arms, almost one by one, and picked up the two women without difficulty. He was very happy. The two women were clinging to him one by one, kissing and kissing. He didn''t look at the flowers and walked straight away Hua Rong chased up: "King Qin..." Two pirates stopped her: "the king rest, no harassment." Friday was very difficult: "girl, you first find a place to rest. No one is allowed to disturb your king''s sleep." She retreated silently, clutching the bow and arrow in her hand, and looking at the night sky above her head, a layer of fear floated in her heart. How could she spend the night on this island? In the distance, several pirates sang a tune, drunk: "chick..." On Friday, he scolded, "stop fooling around. She''s the king''s guest." "Your guest? Hahaha..." The pirates looked at him from a distance, as if a hungry wolf were looking at the sheep, but he was afraid of King Qin. He didn''t say that everyone could "enjoy", so he had to go back "Girl, go and have a rest, and talk about it tomorrow morning." At this point, Hua Rong had no choice but to follow him to a wooden house The log cabin was very unlucky. It was Friday that secretly gave some gold and silver to a group of low-level pirates who lost the bet. The pirates seemed to be familiar with him, so give him a face "Girl, take a rest for a while. I''ll be outside. Don''t be afraid." "Thank you." On Friday, the wooden door was closed, and Hua Rong glanced at the room by the dim candle light. The simple bed was covered with some animal fur, which smelled of sweat and alcohol. It was dirty and messy. There were messy clothes and socks everywhere, and even women''s desecration. It seemed that it was left by women when they fooled around The smoky smell almost made her faint, and worried about the covetous eyes outside the door at any time, she sat cross legged on the bed, even her eyes did not dare to close slightly King Qin returned to the house with two women The two were overjoyed. This was the first time they entered King Qin''s room. King Qin was very wary of being murdered. No matter men or women, they never let anyone enter the bedroom When they used to have fun, they always went to their temporary room and left after they finished Tonight, they couldn''t help but be overjoyed to get this opportunity. As soon as they fell into bed, they began to serve him The two have experienced the wind and moon for a long time, and they know how to please men. There are countless reading men, but they have never met King Qin so powerful. They were conquered by him, and they served him more wholeheartedly But tonight, they found that no matter how hard they tried, King Qin was absent-minded "Your Majesty..." "Your Majesty, are you not satisfied with my family..." The two were half coquettish and half angry: "is there a new lover, you should be indifferent to my family..." "King, who is that woman? Why don''t you ask her to serve you?" "Shut up!" "Your Majesty, I''m just asking, don''t get angry..." King Qin suddenly lost interest: "you go out." Where can they stop halfway? A person giggled and said, "Your Majesty, I''ll change a new pattern to serve you tonight..." "To your satisfaction..." "Get out!" They dared not disobey orders. Although their lust was high, they did not dare to continue. They turned and twisted out King Qin lay heavily on the bed, panting in his mouth. Suddenly, he punched heavily on the head of the bed and made a loud noise: "damn girl, since you marry someone else, why bother me?" Chapter 118 It was late at night, and the pirates'' vulgar ditty had completely disappeared Hua Rong sat on the bed. Although she was nervous, she couldn''t resist sleepiness after all. Leaning against the head of the bed, her eyelids were too tired to open, but she couldn''t sleep soundly. In a daze, she just felt a strange sound outside the door She started up and dared not go out. She listened quietly for a while, and there was no sound at the door After a while, the tension eased, and she closed her clothes and lay down again There was no sound at the door In the eastern sky, the star has risen, and King Qin stood outside the door, breathing fast Looking at him nervously on Friday, "Your Majesty?" "Get back now." "Yes." He retreated to one side on Friday and was very worried. He had to take good care of Hua Rong''s safety with Lin sirang on Zhou Qi. However, how could he dare to disobey King Qin when he came? He couldn''t help but whispered, "king, do you want to see Miss Huarong? Let me wake her up?" "No!" The woman who sleeps in it is the wife who worships herself and crosses the room. However, she is also a woman who has nothing to do with herself! "I only like Yue Pengju. I only marry him. Get out of here. I hate seeing you!" Why can a man have no wife? Why must she? Damn girl, since she is so heartless, why do you want to come to the door? With a sneer, his resentment grew stronger and stronger. He could hardly wait to rush in and grab her and severely humiliate her However, he put his hand on the door, and after a while, he didn''t open it after all, and strode away Catch up on Friday: "Your Majesty, I''ll bring her to see you tomorrow morning?" "I''m not free." It was not easy to wait until dawn, and Hua Rong jumped out of bed Standing at the door on Friday, she hurriedly said, "where is king Qin?" On Friday, he was also anxious: "King Qin said he was not free today." "Well, what should we do? When will he be free?" "He said he would call you when he was free." She knew that King Qin was intentional, but there was nothing she could do. She thought, "I''ll find him." "King Qin has a bad temper. You''d better not annoy him..." She knew this better than Friday, and couldn''t help touching her hair, as if the pain of being pulled through her hair spread all over her body However, if Jin Jun catches up with the emperor and his party after staying here, what should he do? She rushed into King Qin''s room without fear At the door, two pirates stopped her: "what are you doing?" "I want to see King Qin." "Don''t intrude unless summoned by the king." "I have something urgent..." "What''s your emergency?" After the voice came to her, she suddenly turned around. King Qin put his arm around a woman. They hung on him like water snakes and kept kissing him These three people seemed to kiss all the time Hua Rong felt sick and frowned slightly King Qin was happy, but his eyes were full of blood He glanced at her and saw that her eyes were dark, bloodshot, and her hair was messy. She was no longer as exquisite as before "King Qin, talk to me. Any condition is OK..." "I''m going to take two beauties to play today. I''m not free." "King Qin, I have something important..." "What can be more important than my pleasure? Hahahaha..." Hua Rong watched helplessly as he hugged left and right and leaned against the door, totally helpless By noon, she ran to King Qin''s "bedroom". The door was quiet and seemed to be empty The guard''s Little Pirate rolled his eyes and ignored her "Where is king Qin?" "No." "Where is he?" "In the Happy Valley" Happy Valley? She suddenly heard bursts of music on her left, all obscene words and songs, and immediately followed the sound, but she saw a colorful room, full of autumn flowers outside, a powder fragrance all the way, and bursts of charming laughter and flattering words inside She walked over and pushed open the open door. In it, a dozen prostitutes played, sang and danced. King Qin sat in the middle with a large table of delicious food in front of him. He was naked and drank a glass of wine in one gulp. The two prostitutes Hua Rong had seen were lying on him to please him I don''t know who found her first, Jiao shouted, "king, someone is looking for you..." Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to her, and King Qin laughed, "Hua Rong, will you also come to serve the king?" Hua Rong, flushed with fear, immediately backed out and ran a long way before he breathed out a long breath In his ear, there was king Qin''s laughter, so tyrannical, like a crazy tiger She reluctantly leaned against a tree and found that her legs were soft King Qin is king Qin and will not change at all She felt afraid. For a while, she was no longer afraid of him. At this time, all the terrible memories of the old island came up, and her body trembled slightly I hurried over on Friday, "girl, I''m looking for you." "Oh?" On Friday, he lowered his voice: "there are many brothers on the island, this... They have no scruples. I''m afraid they will do something bad. Girl, you''d better not walk easily." This was a reminder to her on Friday that she was afraid that some pirates would take advantage of the opportunity She nodded and reluctantly said, "thank you. I think we''d better go back." "Don''t wait for the news of King Qin?" "Wait, he won''t help." Although he was reluctant on Friday, he was afraid that she would be more unpredictable if she stayed, and hurriedly said, "well, I''ll say goodbye to the king. Do you want to go with me?" "No, I''ll wait for you right here." "OK, wait, I''ll leave as soon as I come out." "Well." Because of this interruption just now, King Qin simply had no thought at all, and casually drank a mouthful of wine: "shit, it''s disappointing." The two grabbed his neck and kissed him, saying coquettishly, "king, what other music do you want to listen to?" "Don''t want to hear." At the door, walking in on Friday, King Qin frowned, "what''s the matter with you on Friday?" "Come and say goodbye to the king on Friday." "Oh, are you leaving?" "Yes. The villain is about to return with Miss Huarong. I''ve come to inform the king..." Hua Rong is leaving. Doesn''t the damned girl continue to beg for herself? He was flustered, and he didn''t know why Hua Rong is leaving? How can I let her go? If she stays here, she can still see her and know that she is beside her. However, if she leaves - if she leaves this time, she may be buried at the bottom of the sea Even if you are lucky enough to survive, you will never see it again in this life "Your Majesty, I''m leaving." He subconsciously drank, "don''t go!" I was surprised on Friday: "Your Majesty?" "Tell Hua Rong to wait, and I''ll talk to her about it in the evening." On Friday, he said happily, "Your Majesty, is this a promise?" "We''ll talk about it then. On Friday, you tell her to wait. If she leaves, I''ll skin you." "Yes." Hua Rong saw that she came out with a happy face on Friday and said all the way, "girl, King Qin said to see you in the evening." "Oh?" "He said to talk to you in the evening. It seems that he will agree." Why should we talk at night? Is it not king Qin? She was uneasy, and even dared not stay. She hurriedly said, "forget it..." "Don''t wait?" "Wait, we''ll leave right away." In a hurry, she turned and left Catching up on Friday, I saw her almost trotting all the way There was a roar behind him: "stop..." Standing blankly on Friday, King Qin didn''t look at him, but stared at Hua Rong''s back. The woman had to run away again, every time "What? Hua Rong, you don''t dare to negotiate with me?" She hurriedly turned around and saw King Qin surrounded by a tiger skin, like a savage, staring at herself with bloody eyes She was even more frightened: "this... No need..." He gnashed his teeth. "If you want to save your bird emperor, you can wait until evening, and I may promise you." On Friday, he whispered, "then wait. If you can''t, I''ll see you off tomorrow morning." She leaned silently against the big tree beside the road, and there was no other way, so she had to acquiesce King Qin didn''t look at her much, so he turned and left Go back to the room full of all kinds of strange smells and sit down. After noon, only some meals were delivered on Friday. They were all rough fish meat and large chunks of fat meat that pirates liked. I don''t know what kind of animal it was. There were a few green onions floating on it. It was full of grease. Hua Rong felt sick for a while and couldn''t eat it at all. He reluctantly ate half a bowl of rice dizzy In the evening, there was a fire in place last night, and the pirates gathered to eat and drink, singing and dancing Hua Rong watched the passage of time and decided to get a result today anyway. If not, he could leave tomorrow As usual, King Qin hugged the beauty to drink Hua Rong came forward and said politely, "King Qin, please pass by Haidao." King Qin was slightly drunk: "how difficult is it to borrow seaway?" Hua Rong looked at him confused. Did he agree so easily? At this time, the woman on the left of King Qin took another mouthful of wine, facing his head, cherry lips opened, and spent it in his mouth King Qin opened his mouth, sprayed the wine on her * * chest, and laughed, "Hua Rong, come and do this once, and I''ll let you go." Huarong stood in place, his head buzzing, his legs and feet numb A group of minions had laughed and shouted, "come on, that chick, go and kiss the boss... Go and feed the boss a drink..." The flower dissolved in the banter around, stood still, pale, and only lowered her head Every time King Qin saw her, he either resisted with open arms and claws, or scolded and mocked. He had never seen her at the moment - docile - that kind of hopeless and sad docility, as if he had accidentally broken into a lamb of wolves. Because of excessive panic, he even forgot his grief "I only like Yue Pengju and will only marry him. King Qin, give up your heart. I never liked you at all!" The snake like voice hissed in the heart, and the slightly softer mind immediately became hard He saw her standing still and said with a smile, "Hua Rong, do you beg me with this attitude?" Her voice was dry: "how do you want me to beg you?" "You can''t beg?" She stepped forward and bowed deeply: "King Qin, please be accommodating." "Ha, are you begging? In a word, I have to give you face? Hua Rong, who do you think you are?" Hua Rong left in a hurry empty handed. She didn''t bring any pearl treasures, and she didn''t know whether there were rich jewelry for gifts on Lin Zhijie''s ship She stood stunned, and her voice was very hollow: "after staying here, I''ll try to send a supplementary gift, OK?" "Is it OK?"¡ª¡ª Her voice was so bleak, standing by the fire, a gust of wind blew, and her thin body seemed to sway gently King Qin took a gulp of wine and laughed again, "that bird emperor, I don''t know if he can escape this disaster. Why should you cheat me in empty words?" She was speechless Indeed, if you can''t pass this level and fall into the encirclement of the Jin army at any time, how can you repay his favor? She looked up and saw that he was staring at her, his eyes full of ridicule and ridicule, which she had never seen in her life Then I found that I was short of chips for trading. At this critical moment, how can I expect King Qin to give me a favor? Who is he from King Qin? It''s just one of the playthings he robbed before, just like the woman in his arms! And women are exactly what he needs most To beg him by oneself is to humiliate oneself But what else can we do without asking him? She closed her eyes. This time, this time, if she could help the emperor through the crisis, she would be able to completely repay his saving grace. From then on, she could leave without distractions, and never owe each other Let him be rich and dignified, he only left with Yue Pengju However, she found herself unable to do even this "King Qin, I......" "Hua Rong, I have a way." "What can I do?" "You give yourself to me as a gift!" The two women in King Qin''s arms have been impatient for a long time. With the intuition and sensitivity of women, it has been found that King Qin has a deep relationship with this woman. Otherwise, with King Qin''s irritability, how can you talk to her endlessly? Chapter 119 The two of them have received a lot of rewards from King Qin these days. Relying on the favor of King Qin, they wrapped their arms around his neck one by one unscrupulously and said in a charming voice, "king, you have promised to marry our sisters, how can you find someone else?" "Haha, how can I forget you two little beauties? Don''t worry, you two are big. If she wants to, she will be a little three and serve you two..." "Well, it''s good to have a junior to serve our sisters." Hua Rong couldn''t help but step back He waved: "Hua Rong, come here and lie in my arms, like them..." Everyone laughed, and even the two women shouted together, "come, come to the king''s arms..." Hua Rong took another step back Her behavior angered him. King Qin said coldly, "ha, Hua Rong, you are reluctant to sacrifice this for your loyal master?" Her voice was very low: "King Qin, I can thank you in other ways." "In what way?" Her voice was very weak: "high officials, gold and silver jewelry... As long as you accommodate this time, I will ask your majesty to be satisfied with you..." "High officials and rich salaries are not as happy as Laozi, the thief king; as for gold, silver and jewelry, Laozi has at least more than your Zhaoguan family now. Hua Rong, these are useless to Laozi. What Laozi wants most now is that you lie in my arms and serve me with these two beauties, will you?" She fought back her tears and took another step back He pressed step by step, "Hua Rong, you accompany me one night, and I will escort you away in person tomorrow morning. Do you promise?" She shook her head He shouted angrily, "get out of here and don''t get in my eyes." Hua Rong didn''t make a sound, but just stood in place and watched the campfire crackle A small amount of green bamboo was added to the campfire, which would make a loud noise every hour. Originally, it was to guard against beasts. Later, they went to the island for a long time, and the beasts were scared away, which became a habit and entertainment King Qin was impatient when he saw that she had been silent for a long time. "Hua Rong, if you agree to this condition, stay. If you don''t agree, get out immediately. Don''t hinder me from drinking." Seeing Hua Rong still standing there, the two women in his arms said in a charming voice, "Your Majesty, it''s annoying for her to look like this..." "King, tell her to go, it''s annoying..." "Hua Rong, did you hear that? Do you want to suffer if you stop my beloved beauty from drinking and don''t leave again?" A little pirate had been itching for a long time. Seeing that King Qin was indifferent to the goods delivered to the door, he couldn''t help jumping up: "king, this girl will reward the little..." A jar of wine flew by, and he couldn''t dodge. He fell to the ground and got soaked. All the pirates laughed King Qin also laughed: "Wang Xixi, if you catch her, it''s yours." Wang Xixi happily turned over from the ground and got up, and ran to Hua Rong. Hua Rong stepped back a few steps, drew out his bow and arrow and aimed at him: "step back!" He continued to approach: "little beauty, don''t be so fierce, uncle will make you very happy..." Hua Rong held the arrow and casually looked at King Qin. He was kissing with two beauties At this time, I fully understand that a man who has completely turned over is more terrible than the enemy She was in a trance. She used to think that at least he would not humiliate herself so much, but now he has indulged his brothers to come up - insulting like any robbed woman Her heart was completely cold. "Whoosh" with an arrow, Wang Xixi stepped back a few steps, and watched with horror as his hat fell to the ground in two, with a small arrow on it Knowing that if she had not been merciful, the arrow would not be a hat, but on her throat "Good, good arrow..." There was a roar of applause from the crowd Another joke: "Wang Xixi, you''re useless. Hahaha..." King Qin glanced sideways and saw her withdraw her arrow and turn sideways. He didn''t know whether it was fire or his eyes were dazzled. He saw a drop of tears fall from her eyes His heart tightened, and he could not help but quietly loosen the woman in his arms On Friday, I brought Hua Rong. I thought she was an old king Qin. However, after two consecutive nights, I obviously felt something wrong and hurried, "girl, you''d better go back." Seeing that it was the woman he brought and that he had learned from Wang Xixi''s hat, they dared not act rashly any more. Seeing her on Friday, they still didn''t move. For fear of King Qin''s strange tricks, they whispered, "girl, you go." Hua Rong suddenly stepped forward and looked straight at King Qin. King Qin somehow didn''t dare to look at her, looked away and coughed gently Her voice was still very gentle, but slightly trembling: "King Qin, I beg you, let us pass, OK?" Hearing her gentle voice, King Qin''s heart jumped again. He scolded himself for being unpromising. When he was about to get up, he pushed her away or slapped her in the face. Suddenly, he remembered the drop of tears she had fallen. Somehow, he couldn''t help it He took another sip of wine: "OK! It''s OK to go through the aisle. I have two very simple conditions, but it''s just a small effort. You can choose one of them..." "What conditions?" "First, come and kiss me immediately; second, kneel down and beg me. Which one do you choose?" Hua Rong''s hand holds the bow, his joints are blue, and his face is pale "Just kiss. Once, I''ll let you leave! I promise I won''t embarrass you or mention any other conditions." The crowd burst into laughter "Kiss..." "Just a moment..." "Kiss the king quickly..." Hua Rong stood motionless She was silent for too long Is it so difficult to kiss? King Qin almost jumped up, "Hua Rong, do you agree?" "No!" King Qin got up and hugged a woman with one hand and left: "shit, it''s really unlucky. It''s disappointing for me. Hua Rong, even if you promise to serve me, I''m not interested. Go away, I don''t want to see you anymore." Hua Rong watched helplessly as he took his second daughter into the wooden house in front of him, and then slammed the door A crowd of Pirates rushed up, surrounded Huarong, and shouted on Friday, "what do you want to do?" "The woman the king doesn''t want, naturally, will give us Lele." "Do you want to be skinned by the king?" Seeing that he was aggressive, the crowd looked at the bow and arrow in Hua Rong''s hand and dispersed in a crowd: "shit, it''s boring, go to bed..." There was a chill at the edge of the fire Hua Rong slumped on the ground and watched the clouds gather one by one over the dark clouds Look around anxiously on Friday: "girl, come back with me." "I''ll wait. Don''t worry about me. Go and have a rest first." "Girl, it''s dangerous for you to be here alone. You''re afraid of rain at night." "It doesn''t matter. You go to have a rest first." Helpless on Friday, at this time, a familiar pirate came to ask him to drink, and he went with him There was only one person left by the fire She sat on the ground, watching the weaker and weaker residual fire, watching the sand on her boots, and fled here, only to find that she was so painful and weak, and was filled with fear and confusion every day. At this moment, she really sat down and meditated She didn''t know what she was staying for. King Qin was obviously the object of no help Now that he has broken up with himself, it''s a miracle that he didn''t make his men continue to insult him. So, what are you doing here? She couldn''t say it at all, but felt very tired. As soon as she sat down, she seemed unable to stand up again She simply lay down, the seaside at the turn of late autumn and early winter has become cold, especially when the wind blows, she tried to get close to the fire, put her hand behind her head, and quietly looked at the night sky in the sky The night sky is very dark, with only a few stars. Only then do I know my missing. I miss Yue Peng endlessly For many years, people around him have come and gone, wandering and fleeing all over the world. Except for the days around him, they are all hurt Said like people, so many, no harm, always only he She couldn''t help smiling: "Peng Ju, if I can escape this disaster, I''ll come to you, and I won''t be separated from you. No matter who threatens me, no matter who makes any excuses, I''ll never leave you. Besides you, who else will treat me well!" She felt at ease, and a burst of fatigue hit her. She slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep The wind gradually blew, and the fire in the fire became smaller bit by bit. Then, slowly, there were some coals left Then, the rain wrapped in the wind, from small to large, bit by bit, hit on the head, body, like a small stone She still lay motionless on the sand. The sand was rolled up by the wind and rain, whistling and falling again, as if to bury her alive She reluctantly opened her eyes and wanted to get up. She moved her limbs a few times, but she was completely weak, and she didn''t know where to go. She just lay on the ground vaguely, feeling neither pain nor cold. Instead, she felt safe. She simply closed her eyes again, and finally could have a sweet sleep King Qin was lying on the wide bed, and the hands of two beautiful women swam around his body with the temptation of touching, and their petal like mouths almost swam all over his body The pleasure of the senses generally covered him. Occasionally, when he came back, he heard a gust of wind and rain outside He sat up, a beautiful woman fell on his body, and said in a charming voice, "king, don''t..." He lay down again, happy, and let him forget the wind and rain outside He couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly felt happy, extremely happy Since she has married Yue Pengju, what does her life and death have to do with herself? There are so many women in the world, why do I want her? The more he thought, the happier he was. The second daughter didn''t know what he was laughing at, and said angrily, "Your Majesty..." He suddenly said, "it''s raining..." "King, what do you care about it? What''s so strange about rain?" "It''s really raining!" The two said in a charming voice, "Your Majesty, since it''s raining, tonight, we''ll serve you until dawn." "No, I never sleep with women until dawn, which will bring bad luck." "Your Majesty, such a heavy rain..." "Go, you go." Seeing that he stared and dared not be spoiled any more, they had to hug him hard and kiss him There was another sound of wind and rain, as if demons were raging and roaring across the island. Such storms are common on the island It suddenly purrs in the wind and rain, like someone crying He gasped heavily: "sing, sing a song for me..." They didn''t know why he mentioned this at this time, but they had to sing a beautiful song according to him It was obviously a song, but it turned into that kind of purring sound, as if there was an irresistible magic, which penetrated into the ears and hearts, and became more and more sad He suddenly turned over, pushed them out of bed and rushed out: "girl..." Chapter 120 The fire has long been extinguished The people next to him were covered with a thick layer of sand, as if they had been buried He tore his heart and lungs in the wind and rain: "girl, girl..." With a desperate push of both hands, she was pulled up, and her body in her arms was almost frozen He rushed into the house with her in his arms in the wind and rain: "come on, come on, get clean clothes, cook ginger soup, come on..." He didn''t know who handed her the clothes, but casually took off her wet clothes, wiped her desperately with a big towel, and casually stuffed her into the quilt Her body was still cold, her forehead was hot, and her eyes were tightly closed, as if she could no longer open them His voice was almost hoarse. He took off his clothes carelessly, threw them on the ground, wiped them a little, jumped into bed, and hugged her tightly. Her limbs were still cold "Girl, don''t die, girl, don''t die... As long as you don''t die, everything depends on you... Girl, I don''t hate you, I don''t hate you..." When the ginger soup came, he tried his best to fan it with his hand. As soon as it cooled a little, he broke open her mouth and poured it in mouth by mouth A large bowl of ginger soup poured down, and she still closed her eyes tightly, and the high heat went from her forehead to her whole body, like a piece of red charcoal A pirate with some medical skills was ordered to come. King Qin didn''t say anything about the difference between men and women. He took her hand out of the quilt and handed it to him: "Leng Da, please see if she will die?" Leng Da felt her pulse for a while and rolled over her eyelids: "Your Majesty, she is too frightened, too tired, and in the rain. The situation is very serious, so she must be taken care of." "Will you die?" "If the high fever subsides before tomorrow morning, it''s OK; if it doesn''t subside, it''s a little dangerous..." King Qin was extremely anxious: "you said she was still going to die?" "It''s not that serious. Just be careful tonight." "Hurry, hurry to boil herbs and bring cold water..." Two minions came in to wait on her and kept changing cold towels. Qin Da took it and put it on her forehead. He changed it again after half a column of incense Fear and worry had already made him forget his fatigue, so he just hugged her tightly and said to himself, "this time, I killed the girl... Girl, I didn''t want to hurt you again... Girl... Wake up..." However, she did not wake up, but lay quietly in his arms and did not move He touched her still hot forehead and said, "girl, what can I do?" A minion said, "king, give her another bowl of herbal medicine." "Good, good." Another bowl of herbal medicine was poured down, and he didn''t know whether it was effective or not. Suddenly, he shouted, "hurry, go and get that ginseng, that is, the Millennium ginseng, and take it to boil soup..." "Well, people say that Millennium ginseng can prolong life..." "What are you talking about? Hurry to boil ginseng soup..." The two minions went out for a while, and lengda, who knew a little about medicine, came in again. King Qin didn''t look up: "is the ginseng soup ready?" "Ginseng soup?" Leng was surprised. He was in charge of the drugs on the island. The ginseng was robbed and was extremely precious. King Qin himself was reluctant to take it. He was afraid that it would be used to prolong his life in case of serious injury and great pain. Now he took it to the woman without hesitation Who is this woman? "Your Majesty, ginseng soup can''t be taken casually. In her case, she''s afraid that if she takes it, her condition will worsen." King Qin couldn''t hear ginseng, and was even more afraid: "so, she''s hopeless?" Leng Da felt her pulse again: "don''t panic, your majesty, it''s not so serious." "Will she be well?" "She''ll be fine after the fever subsides. Don''t worry." "But I haven''t returned it yet... No, I have to use ginseng." "Use herbs first, and then give her a big bowl in the morning. She just has a fever, so she doesn''t need ginseng at all." "Can ginseng prolong life?" "She doesn''t need to renew her life at all..." Leng xiaoxinyi said, "Your Majesty, you''d better stay..." "Well, when she''s ready, cook it for her tomorrow." Cold and speechless, so I had to go out King Qin finally breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the pale face in his arms, and touched her dry and weak hands, feeling extremely angry, He said to himself, "bad girl, why don''t you show off? Aren''t you proud? Don''t you like to threaten me? Don''t you ignore me with Yue Pengju? Every time, you pretend to be dead to scare me, and every time you make me so miserable that I give in... Alas, poor girl, you get better quickly, as long as you are good, I will depend on you..." However, I felt relieved that the sour joy, the warmth of the person in my arms, was his addictive poison, and the memory of many years ago was completely back He lowered his head and stared at her pale lips. His body began to heat again, like looking at a fragrant flower After all, I couldn''t help kissing her warmly She closed her eyes and couldn''t feel it at all After kissing for a long time, he stopped and sighed, "girl, if you don''t kiss me, I''ll kiss you." He ordered to take two thick quilts and cover her tightly. After a while, he covered her with sweat He held her sweating body. Although he was stuffy and hot, he didn''t dare to remove the quilt. He knew that she would be better tomorrow if she was sweating like this Tossing until dawn, he also fell into a half confused, but suddenly he obviously felt the body in his arms move, and then there was a sad cry: "no, don''t... you spare me..." He opened his eyes and rejoiced: "girl, girl, are you awake?" The man in his arms still closed his eyes tightly, and two bean sized tears flowed from the corner of one eye "Girl, have you had a nightmare?" He bowed his head and gently kissed the tears from the corners of her eyes. He didn''t know whether it was happy or sad. He looked at the increasingly bright sky outside the window and breathed out a long breath In the early morning, she was still awake, but the high fever on her forehead gradually subsided King Qin got up and opened the window. After a night of wind and rain, a fresh sea breeze came in with a fishy smell, but it was chilly. The island was also gradually entering winter He walked to the door and said to the minion on duty, "don''t bother me today." "Yes." As soon as I turned around, I saw Friday standing furtively at the door, full of anxiety "Your Majesty, Miss Hua Rong?" "I''ll take care of her. What are you worried about? When she''s ready, I''ll agree to your conditions." On Friday, I was not sure whether he was sincere or fake, but I didn''t dare to say more, so I had to quit King Qin slammed the door and walked back to the bed. He saw that she was still asleep After a night of tossing and turning, he also felt very tired, as if after leaving her that day, he had been suffering every night. Even if he had fun, his heart had never really been relaxed and happy for a moment He went back to bed and lay down with her in his arms again At this moment, I was able to hold her in my arms again, as if I had returned to the night of my wedding. That wonderful, ecstatic taste - I don''t want to miss it anymore Tired all night, now I closed my blood red eyes and fell asleep In a daze, he suddenly heard a burst of crying, which was very sad. He opened his eyes and saw the person in his arms, close to his chest, crying sadly, with intermittent voices "Girl, girl, what''s the matter with you?" He hurriedly sat up and hugged her, only to find that she was talking in a dream In a coma, why do you cry so heartbreaking? He held her head to his chest, touched her messy hair, and whispered, "girl, don''t cry, I''ll depend on you for everything in the future." After leaving on Friday, I was very nervous A pirate sneered, "on Friday, you can go back to life." "Your Majesty hasn''t agreed yet." "How could your majesty disagree?" The pirate lowered his voice, "the king took out the treasure of the island, our millennium ginseng, and cooked soup for her to drink. How can he disagree?" Friday''s big joy: "really?" "If you don''t believe it, ask Leng da." In fact, on Friday, I gradually realized that King Qin was by no means ordinary to Hua Rong, because people familiar with King Qin knew that he would never spend the whole night with any woman, and the woman was sick. She not only stayed in his room all night last night, but also had to take care of him all night, and even now, he has been staying by her side It''s really incredible for people like King Qin to take care of a woman all day and all night He was surprised, and one of the pirates suddenly said, "is that woman the king''s wife?" "Really?" "King Qin went out to search for his wife last winter. Was it not that woman?" "It must be, otherwise, how can the king treat her so well? The Millennium ginseng, but the king himself can''t bear it." ¡­¡­ Hearing these comments on Friday, he was surprised and delighted, and patted his thigh: "now, everyone is expected to seal their wives and children." They didn''t know that they were going to rescue the emperor of the Zhao family. They looked at him suspiciously and thought he was having a nervous breakdown Just then, a small minion came over: "on Friday, the king asked you to go back first and inform Zhou Qi to settle people on the island first to ensure their safety." "Where''s the flower dissolving girl?" "When she gets better, King Qin will bring her in person." "Thank you, king." It is dusk when Hua Rong wakes up Open your eyes and lie in a wide chest, burning like a soldering iron And myself, I don''t wear inch clothes She was so frightened that she almost screamed. She was about to sit up, but he held her shoulder in his big hand and couldn''t sit up at all King Qin was awakened, immediately touched her forehead and said happily, "girl, the fever is gone, how are you?" "Let go of me." She shouted loudly, but found her voice hoarse. She couldn''t make any sound at all. She just got up and jumped down King Qin hugged her and said softly, "girl, don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you, not at all." "Clothes, my clothes..." He sat up and took a soft SILK PAJAMA next to him: "girl, you got wet last night and had a fever. I took off your clothes for you... Others, nothing..." As he spoke, he dressed her. Finally, he clumsily tied the butterfly shaped cloth button on her For a moment, she looked at him in confusion, as if she could not recognize him The face in front of me is not terrible, nor is it a demon in my memory, but a strange one, as if it were a strong strange one after being extremely tired "Girl, are you hungry? I''ll ask someone to bring you something to eat." She didn''t say anything His mind was in a mess, and he was too soft to have any strength For a while, I suddenly remembered my purpose, and there was another scream, but the sound came to my throat, but it was gurgling, like some kind of parrot who is not good at speaking, and can''t make a complete sentence He looked at her confused eyes and completely understood what she meant: "girl, I have ordered Zhou Wu to go back first and connect Zhao Deji and others to the island." She closed her eyes, and the corners of her eyes, somehow, shed two more tears Even many years ago on the island, when she was a little girl who had just been plundered to the island, King Qin had never seen her so sad and painful. He stretched out his big palm to wipe her tears, touched her messy hair, and said softly, "girl, it''s all my fault. As long as you don''t agree, I won''t force you in the future. Don''t be afraid." She suddenly opened her eyes and hesitated, "thank you, King Qin!" In my memory, the two had such a calm conversation for the first time King Qin was surprised and delighted, and hugged her tightly: "girl, as long as you are good, I am willing to do anything for you." She slowly sat up in his arms and whispered, "I want to get up." Knowing that she was worried about Zhao Deji and his party, he immediately said, "girl, you are weak. Just rest for another day. The bird emperor is in no danger for the time being. When you are well, I will see them off myself." "Well, thank you." She knew that she could only follow his wishes at this time. Although she was anxious, she had to agree Chapter 121 "Girl, sleep a little longer?" "Well." King Qin helped her lie down again. She was dizzy and fell asleep again. King Qin also lay beside her and soon fell asleep It was evening when I woke up again Fortunately, King Qin was not around, but there was a whole set of skirt rewards beside him. It was the kind of light green shirt. In my vague memory, it was similar clothes I had worn on his island many years ago It seems that he especially likes to give this kind of clothes to women She got dressed and stood up. Seeing that there was still washing water beside her, she simply combed and walked out As soon as I pushed the door, I saw King Qin coming in a hurry and laughing, "girl, are you awake?" "Well." "Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?" She shook her head and said slowly, "I want to go out for a walk." "OK, I''ll go with you." Happily, he took her by the hand and walked forward She made a slight effort but was afraid to provoke him. He actually took the initiative to let go of her hand, and his expression remained unchanged: "girl, the scenery of this island is good, I''ll take you to have a look." "Thank you." This island is a little different from King Qin''s nest. The beach is not a row of coconut trees. At a glance, it is all extremely tall things similar to eucalyptus, bearing huge fruits and light green colors. It looks like a variety of citrus King Qin picked one and cut it in half. The flesh inside was also light green King Qin handed half of it to her: "girl, you eat it. This is very sweet." She tasted it, and it was really sweet, as if it were Hami melon, but it was more fragrant than Hami melon Seeing that she liked it, King Qin was even more happy. He handed her the other half in his hand, jumped up and picked a fruit: "girl, if you like it, I''ll pick more and take it back for you to eat slowly." "Well." The two strolled for a while and walked back slowly At this time, the sun was setting, and the bonfire last night had already been blown away by the rain and wind, and even the slightest shadow could not be found She suddenly remembered the Yingge and Yanwu she had seen in the past two days, as well as the two women in King Qin''s arms. It was only then that she found that she had not seen any women since she woke up today There are twenty or thirty women on the island. Why is none of them missing today? She had seen King Qin''s attitude towards the robbed woman, but she was very fond of the two women last night. Obviously, the two women were very popular with him She was vaguely happy: "King Qin, thank you for your help this time. If you can escape this disaster, I will send you a gift to thank you." "I won''t ask for Zhao Deji''s gift." "Well, don''t forget it." Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. The reward of the king brings more trouble She had already realized that seeing King Qin was like this, she no longer insisted "Girl, how did you escape?" She gave a general account of being chased by Jin Jun After talking, it was very strange to see King Qin listen with interest. I can''t imagine that one day I can have such a long talk with King Qin It was also the first time to find that King Qin was not as terrible as he remembered "Girl, when Jin Jun came, Zhao Deji ran away by himself? Have you been notified?" "He didn''t notice his concubines in time. How could he tell me? I met him by chance..." she suddenly shut up and knew she was speechless King Qin was furious: "Zhao Deji is really not a thing. He just ran for his life. This bird deserved to be caught by the Jin Army..." She suddenly remembered that King Qin had come to Jin to rescue herself, knowing that there was death or no life, but she didn''t turn back. At this time, she realized that the score was clear-cut, and she wanted to thank him, but she couldn''t say it "Girl, Zhao Deji is very boring. He wants to make an idea about you. You''d better ignore him." She smiled and said softly, "he saved me, and this is the last time I repay him for saving my life." I didn''t say a word in my heart. Even without Yue Pengju, I would never marry Zhao Deji After many things, some people have their own judgments However, people do something and don''t do something in the world. This is the last time they serve him "Zhao Deji is narrow-minded. Forget it, girl, don''t go with him when you send him away." Hua Rong originally intended to do so and nodded silently "Girl, I prepared a lot of delicious food for you tonight. Dinner will begin soon. I told someone to bring it to your room." It''s too late to leave today, so I have to stay another night She hesitated: "thank you, King Qin. I won''t disturb you. You and your... Family can eat together." She did not know what the identities of the two women were, so she vaguely called them "family members" "I have no family!" "Last night, I saw it clearly..." "Girl, your eyes are blurred." She was surprised and said, "I have seen many women these two days, as well as your two women. Why are they missing today?" "I don''t have any women, not one! Girl, you''re dazzled." Hua Rong was speechless. Looking around again, the pirates came and went, and sure enough, there was no trace of any woman King Qin''s face was a little embarrassed. He knew that Yue Pengju didn''t run away with Zhao Deji, and that he and Hua Rong didn''t get married. He knew that this might be his last chance. Since the sky is vast, the girl came to the door by herself. In this case, if he didn''t seize the opportunity, wouldn''t he be the biggest fool in the world? After returning to the island, he was discouraged and put his full energy into the strategy, which almost wiped out the pirates in this area Naturally, women are indispensable to a pirate''s career. However, on his way to find his wife, he witnessed the massive atrocities of the Jin army, and the robbers also had a feeling that they would no longer plunder, making them spend money to find prostitutes or buy refugee women to go to the island for fun He had completely given up on Hua rongben. Unexpectedly, one day she actually came back to "beg" herself Resentment turned into joy, and he could no longer care about anything else. He ordered all the women on the island to be sent away early in the morning Those women got rich rewards one by one, but they all walked happily He cleared away all traces and made up his mind not to admit it, for fear that an admission would give her an excuse However, Hua Rong was afraid. Has king Qin killed these women and "destroyed the corpse"? Her face was pale: "King Qin, you killed them?..." He suddenly understood what she meant, and stared: "how can I kill them? I''m gone, and I gave a lot of money to send them away..." he knew he was deceived, and immediately changed his mouth, "girl, don''t ask around, there are no women on this island..." She breathed a sigh of relief and laughed, "I''ll tell you, I saw it with my own eyes. You still want to deny it. King Qin, you should actually find a woman to fix up, get married and have children." "Girl, I said, I won''t find other women in my life. Later..." he deliberately stressed, "in the future, I really won''t find anyone else." "You obviously found another woman!" "No!" "I saw it with my own eyes." "Where is it? Show me?" Hua Rong was angry and funny when he saw that he would not admit it. "King Qin, you don''t have to do this at all. You can find the woman you like..." He simply refused and refused to do it until the end: "no, I don''t! I really won''t find any other women in the future." How can a big man lie with his eyes open like this? Hua Rong stared at him and found a look of cunning and rogue in his eyes. He could hardly cry or laugh "Girl, you are tired these days and your eyes are dazzled. Go to eat quickly. When you are full, you will never see flowers again when you are energetic." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "If you don''t believe it, go and find it when you''re full. Is there half a woman on this island?" Hua Rong was speechless. King Qin took her hand and walked into the room Eight huge palace candles were lit in the room, without any smoke, bright and fragrant, making the room as bright as day Hua Rong looked carefully and found that the room was large and divided into two. The outer living room and the inner bedroom were the living place of King Qin here "King Qin, have you moved to this island?" "Only in these two months..." he returned to the nest and often stayed in the room where he had been "bridal chamber". He was always distressed and couldn''t sleep all night. He couldn''t stay at all, so he came here "My nest is still in the original place. It has been built very well now, girl, do you want to go back and have a look?" She shook her head "Let''s eat first." King Qin waved his hand, and the dishes came up one after another outside On the golden table, the tableware used is all gold, with exquisite patterns carved on it Especially wine glasses, golden wine glasses filled with red wine, and chopsticks, ivory chopsticks Hua Rong fled for so long. Seeing that King Qin''s style was stronger than that of Zhao Deji, he thought, no wonder he didn''t work as a coach at the beginning and didn''t like any gifts The first ones are all kinds of honey stained and salty lotus roots, among which the most striking is a whole section of honey stained snow lotus root about three feet long, which is packed in a special wooden basin King Qin cut the middle section with a knife, which was as big as the mouth of a bowl, and put it in a Ru kiln bean green valve mouth porcelain basin. He politely said, "girl, try it." She tasted it, and it tasted very fresh and tender Then, there are all kinds of aquatic products and mutton. Among them, there is a big turtle on the celadon plate of Ru kiln, which is specially cooked and has complete color, flavor and taste King Qin brought her some spineless fish, turtle meat and so on. Hua Rong was sick. She was hungry and cold these days. After drinking a bowl of hot fish soup, she was sweating and felt that her fatigue had disappeared without a trace The two had known each other for many years and had never been so close together. Hua Rong put down the soup bowl. Seeing King Qin smiling, she felt a strange feeling lingering in her heart and shook her head "Girl, are you full?" "Full." "Have a good rest tonight, and wake up tomorrow morning, and you will completely recover." "Well." Two pirates came in, cleared up the tableware and brought two cups of tea Take a sip of Hua Rong, which is a good group tea "Hey, these are all robbed from an official ship, girl. There are many better ones on my island. A few years ago, we robbed a ship of a treacherous minister Tong Guan. The wealth in it is incredible..." "Oh." "There are also many calligraphy and painting antiques, girl, you must like it when you see it." She didn''t dare to say that she didn''t want to see it at all. She just casually replied with "Oh, ah" "King Qin..." "Girl, call my name." "Qin Shangcheng..." He was happy. Seeing that she was ready to speak, he laughed and said, "tomorrow I''ll let you go and let Zhao Deji go." Finally, when he said this, she saluted deeply and thanked from her heart: "thank you." He was seriously unaccustomed to her politeness She smiled: "thank you very much. I''m going to have a rest. I won''t disturb you." After that, she turned and left. She still remembered the room full of pirates with all kinds of fishy smell, so she had to stay there for another night He grabbed her: "girl, just rest here." "No!" "Hehe, isn''t this room good?" "Not good." "Girl, you just rest here, I''m outside, don''t disturb you." "This..." "Don''t you believe me?" She didn''t dare to say she didn''t believe it. In fact, she also believed it in her heart. When he tried to be rude in Yingtian military camp but finally let go, she knew that King Qin, he was also restraining himself Chapter 122 He searched for years and slowly changed. Why did he change? After life and death, diluting the memory of hate, she lowered her head and whispered, "King Qin, you saved me, and I have never thanked you!" "Hehe, why should you thank me? It''s natural for me to save my wife. Girl, I should save you most in this world. Why do you thank me..." She felt it necessary to make it clear, not to deceive him, hesitated for a moment, and said, "King Qin, you don''t have to be nice to me. I won''t marry you again!" He looked the same: "you are my wife." "No, I''m Yue Pengju''s wife. King Qin, even if you help me, I won''t marry you. Think about it for yourself. If you don''t help me, I also... I''ll just leave tomorrow..." Leave, leave! He is very disgusted with this word now, and he feels a faint sting when he hears it "Zhao Deji once saved your life. If it weren''t for him, maybe you would die. Anyway, this time, I will repay him a favor. In this way, you can get rid of him completely in the future." "This..." "Girl, I won''t disturb you tonight. You have a good rest." "Well, I''m going to have a rest, too." "Good." She went in and closed the door. She saw that the room was very tidy. Although there were no paintings and calligraphy in it, the candlestick was bright and the window was bright and clean Calm down, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. It''s naturally a good thing if I can escape by way. However, if I attract the Jin army to encircle and suppress, will King Qin and others encounter great disasters? She had thought about this problem for a long time. She couldn''t help but open the door and go out. When she saw King Qin standing at the door, wandering, it seemed that she had been knocked into a secret, and her face was a little embarrassed: "girl, I just want to ask you what you need." "I don''t need anything." He calmed down and saw her pushing the door out. He thought of asking her, "what''s the matter, girl?" "How far is it from Jin Jun?" "I don''t know. A month ago, we wanted to subdue a big island called Dragon Snake Island, but the other side was powerful. Later, we learned that these people were in collusion with Jin Jun and had already been bribed by an officer surnamed Han in Jin Jun." "Ah? How far is dragon snake island from here?" "There is still a long way to go. If Jin Jun chases them, he must be in collusion with them. But the terrain and location of Zhou Qi''s Island are good. Jin Jun doesn''t learn water warfare, so he won''t chase them so soon." "That''s true." Hua Rong heard his analysis clearly. She had never inquired about the past of King Qin, nor did she know exactly how he became a pirate She pondered: "qinshangcheng, will this bring you disaster?" "Of course there will be trouble." "This..." "Girl, I''ll try my best to help the bird emperor. I''ll talk about it later." She was still worried, "what if the Jin army encircles and suppresses you?" King Qin''s eyes lit up: "girl, are you worried about me?" She was really worried "Hehe, girl, don''t worry, I can''t give up this island." "King Qin, I think you''d better not show up, just let them go by the way." King Qin had long thought about this problem, but with Zhao Deji''s men alone, he was afraid that Jin Jun would catch up with him as soon as he crossed the aisle How many of his so-called 100000 diligent Wang army can come to escort him? He didn''t worry about Zhao Deji''s life and death, but the flowers melted together, so he had to consider it "Well, I''ll give you a ride as a charity." Seeing his resolute attitude, Hua Rong had no choice but to say, "thank you very much. Go to have a rest early." "Well." She was about to close the door when he suddenly reached out and put his arm around her waist ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Girl, I just miss you, miss you so much..." he breathed quickly, and his hand trembled slightly around her. "Girl, don''t move, let me hold it, just hold it..." She didn''t struggle anymore. He gently pressed her head on his chest and hugged her for a long time before releasing her. When he raised his head, his face was full of happy smiles: "girl, you go to have a rest." He actually released his hand, gently closed the door, and the sound of footsteps went away Hua Rong stood stunned for a moment. He didn''t know whether he had changed or whether King Qin had changed. At his worst, he didn''t chase after him, but changed with such a surprising attitude She went to bed slowly and lay down. She didn''t know whether she was awake or confused. Life was more like a confused dream Yesterday, the man who wanted to cut his hand was rescued twice in a blink of an eye Is this the end of gratitude and resentment? The moonlight was like water this night King Qin looked at the big and round moon in the sky outside the door. The sea breeze, with the coolness peculiar to early winter, blew through the forests on the island. Gently, a few grains of fine white sand fell on his instep. He shook and could hear a thin sound His body was chilly, but his heart was hot as fire. He went around and his wife came back to him again This time, I will never let her go again The heat in his heart slowly spread to his body. He waved his arm. The strong impulse almost made him run in immediately, hold her, and taste the ecstatic taste in his memory He walked to the door and pushed it gently, only to find that the door was not locked His heart was shocked, and he strode out: "girl, you believe me! You believe me!! hahaha!" It made him happier than holding her in his arms Maybe she will even kiss herself in the future Will there be such a day? He laughed in the woods at night Hua Rong heard his footsteps disappear, and then heard his laughter. His heart relaxed - King Qin, he will never force himself again tonight She lay down safely, surrounded by a faint fragrance. I don''t know what herbal medicine King Qin put in the censer, which smelled green and astringent For the first time, when King Qin was there, he also fell asleep safely In the temporary lobby on the island, King Qin is holding a meeting overnight to make arrangements After everything was agreed, the crowd dispersed. He lay alone on a huge bear skin and looked at the map of the nearby sea area After thinking for a while, he threw away the sea map and suddenly felt a piece of paper from his arms - the paper that had already turned yellow was in two parts, Hua Rong and Qin Shangcheng. The two names were torn apart from the middle He gently spread the paper on the table, flattened it, found a little paste, wiped it carefully on the back, and stuck it with a piece of paper of the same color After a while, the paper dried up. He picked it up and couldn''t see any gap. Like niangeng wedding stickers, he and she were close together He laughed, folded the paper, put it back in his arms, and fell asleep The dew is very thick in the morning There is no sun, and the sky is gray. Early in the morning, flocks of seabirds fly away like the sea level, indicating that this is not a calm day King Qin went to the door and was about to stretch out his hand to push the door. He saw that Hua Rong had opened the door King Qin held a real small military uniform in his hand and handed it to her: "girl, this is what we got by robbing a merchant ship once. It is said to be produced in a country of the sea. It is made of a kind of airbag of sharks. If you wear it on your body, you can float for a while even if you fall into the sea." Remembering the coming danger, she immediately said, "I don''t need it. You''d better keep it by yourself." "Girl, put it on." I asked him for help. I already owe him a favor. How can I continue to gain an inch? She pushed the strange vest back: "no, you wear it." "Girl, you wear it!" There is no doubt in his voice, "I''ll give you the best!" "No!" "Girl, the danger is still behind. If Jin Jun calls, I won''t care about you then. I''ll worry. You must wear it." King Qin''s eyes were bright. She couldn''t, so she had to go back and put on that vest and change into a full light military uniform King Qin stared at her for a few times, but he saw that she was no longer weak as she was yesterday. Although her face was pale, she looked a bit like a "flower coach" who was very arrogant in the military camp It''s much better than her lying in bed sickly He felt his heart beat faster and couldn''t help pulling her hand. He laughed, "girl, we''ll start after breakfast." "Well, thank you." King Qin sat down overjoyed, took the bowl, and looked at her casually Seeing her hand, it was not as green as in memory, but slightly withered, which was obviously the result of this escape However, her posture is still so wonderful. She eats slowly and carefully, as if eating is also a major event This wonderful taste, which he had never experienced from any woman, suddenly reminded him that he had never had breakfast with any woman except her My heart surged again with the wish of many years ago. What would happen if the girl gave birth to a little girl and a baby and ate together like this? He thought happily, but dared not say it "Girl, is it delicious?" She put down her job: "well, good." Her tone was gentle, and he stood up with a happy heart: "girl, let''s go." Hua Rong followed him to the seaside and saw dozens of warships ready. In front of them, there was a huge five tooth warship, which she had seen before and was the symbol of King Qin. Whenever something important happened, he was bound to board the warship "Girl, go up." She boarded the ship with him. He jumped up first and stretched out his hand to pull her. She went up and saw that the five storey high warship had set sail. On each floor, there were nearly 100 strong and sharp edged pirates, a well-trained style King Qin looked at the bow she held and waved his hand, "let''s go." The battleship set sail at once This is almost the first time in my life that I have never been afraid of sailing Hua Rong stood on the deck, looking at the gray sea and sky in the distance, the winter sea, the sky was low, the fog was heavy, the water and sky in the distance were the same, and the sea was vast, but the sky was slightly cloudy, and the sky was dark and low There was no wind on the sea, only a few unknown seabirds were wandering alone. At this time, the meaning of the vast world suddenly came to my chest At this time, the sea presents a calm beauty "Girl, if you go upstairs, the view upstairs will be wider." "Well." She nodded and followed King Qin to the top floor of the fifth floor From the top deck, the view is different I saw the waves surging layer by layer, the spray splashing on the sea, and layers of waves surging forward, forming lines of inconspicuous and incoherent white lines The wind is howling in my ears. Gradually, there are fewer and fewer seabirds. It seems that I feel lonely here, so I find a place to live one by one In the twinkling of an eye, King Qin stood on the deck and looked at the vast sea. He was tall and calm, but there was always an angry and powerful posture in his eyes, as if he were the real uncrowned king of the sea She thought of the storm a few days ago and was very worried "Girl, what are you looking at?" Chapter 123 He came over and stood with her. Her head reached his shoulder and looked up at him, "do you think there will be another storm in this weather?" King Qin stretched out his hand, as if grasping the moist air, looked at the several seabirds that had gone away, and shook his head: "no, the weather will not change much in these twoorthree days." Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief "Were you scared by the storm that day?" "Yes, I always thought it would be buried under the sea." "Girl, don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid of any storm with me in the future." She was vaguely afraid, of course, not because of the "storm", but because of the emotional coming "storm" - what should King Qin do this time when he helped himself? According to his personality, he can find himself after many years. Now, instead of looking for him, how can he give up? She forced a smile: "King Qin, if you can escape and wait for you to get married, I will definitely give you a gift." "How can I marry someone else?" She insisted, "yes! I saw it! You have many women." She grabbed the handle now, but what should I do? "I won''t find anyone else in the future, really..." "You found it! So, don''t say I''m your wife." King Qin was too angry to speak He said, "girl, who are Zhao Deji''s important ministers now?" She sighed, "Wang Boyan, Huang Qianshan, etc..." "Lao Tzu is right. These two people are shameless flatterers. It seems that there will not be much difference between Zhao Deji and his Lao Tzu. I really don''t know whether it''s worth saving him like this..." Hua Rong didn''t answer. Recently, she also had this strong feeling more and more. However, she kept repressing and reminded herself - ninth Lord, he saved his life! If he had not been able to rescue him at the beginning, he would have been buried in the belly of the fish. At this moment, where can I wander here? However, things are different from people. The people in my memory have already changed their appearance, and my heart of gratitude has gradually become hostile She sighed secretly, knowing that if King Qin followed his words, not only did he waver, but she would also waver "Girl, as soon as Zongze dies, the imperial court loses its pillar. Zhao Deji has no trusted guards and ministers around him. What kind of climate can he become?" She reluctantly said, "Yue Peng has repeatedly defeated the golden soldier..." "Yue Pengju?" Yue Peng held up his repentance and publicly announced that he would marry Hua Rong. He touched the dragon''s beard. Zhao Deji transferred him far away to the battlefield, temporarily fled and couldn''t settle his personal grievances. In the future, he sat down firmly in the Dragon chair. Thinking of today''s humiliation, how can he let him go? However, King Qin didn''t want to mention Yue Pengju at the moment. He quietly looked at Hua Rong and saw her lying on the railing and looking at the sea in the distance. He didn''t know whether he was thinking of Yue Pengju He was very unhappy, selenium ran way, "Zhao Deji can''t really believe in him? Yue Pengju, smart to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, it''s another rabbit dead dog cooking, birds all bow and hide..." Hua Rong worried, if so, but he had to say it. It was always unpleasant to listen to him. He turned around and fell on the railing, but refused "Girl?" "Girl???" King Qin shouted twice. Every time he mentioned Yue Pengju, he obviously felt inferior to him He was angry and about to get angry. He saw that she looked up at the thin back of a flying seabird, and could not bear to be angry again. He repeatedly warned himself: This is really the last chance! If she and Yue Pengju get married, it''s too late to do anything by herself! No, no matter what, we should seize this opportunity He took a deep breath, and he didn''t know why every time he was in front of her, she was happy, angry, weak, sad, and he would lose "Girl..." She looked up and saw that he handed over a big fruit, which was the fruit of a big tree similar to Eucalyptus that she had seen yesterday She said it was delicious, so he brought some on board She was feeling a little thirsty, so she picked up the fruit and ate it silently Half finished, King Qin handed the other half She shook her head. "No, you can eat." "I don''t like this kind of kid''s stuff, you eat it." She took the fruit and took another bite. He saw a little smile slowly on her face and said softly, "girl, I brought a big basket in the cabin. You can eat as much as you want." "Well." Besides, Zhao Deji and others spent two stormy days on the ship, but they didn''t see Hua Rong coming back on Friday. The more they waited, the more anxious they became. Fortunately, they knew his identity on Friday and knew that this was a golden opportunity. If the emperor of the Zhao family escaped a great disaster this time, they would be a great hero. Therefore, they were respectful, served meticulously, and poured out the assets on the island to entertain everyone However, Jin Jun was getting closer behind him, and he and others could not live on this desert island for a long time. Zhao Deji could not eat and drink even in front of delicacies On that day, he returned to the island early on Friday to resume his life. When everyone saw him alone, his heart suddenly cooled Zhao Deji hurriedly said, "where''s Hua Rong? Why didn''t she come back with you?" On Friday, hurry to salute: "Miss Hua Rong is ill. King Qin said that when she is well, he will bring her back in person." "Sick? How could she be sick? King Qin embarrassed her?" "Just getting hot in the rain. King Qin took good care of her personally and said that he would send her back as soon as she was better." Zhao Deji breathed a sigh of relief, and Xu Caizhi also nodded secretly Since King Qin is not embarrassed, he and others will be saved Sure enough, on Friday, he said, "King Qin asked everyone to go to the island to live in peace, for fear of the sneak attack of the Jin Army..." Xu Caizhi hurriedly said, "how far is Jin Jun from here?" "Jin Jun is in collusion with a pirate force here, and we are not sure for the time being." Zhao Deji was even more panicked, secretly hating the pirate leader''s trickery and his delay in coming After such a anxious night, the next day, everyone found Zhao Deji full of red eyes and blood bubbles on his lips Although Kang Gonggong repeatedly served carefully, it did not help, he still had trouble sleeping and eating Lin Zhijie and his son protected him for a moment, and dozens of sailors and handymen on the ship also temporarily formed a convoy. Zhao Deji looked at this temporarily assembled army, mixed feelings, but did not feel at all safe Early in the morning, he came to the seaside to look out In the distance, a horn was heard, and dozens of warships roared, led by a tall five tooth warship, raising huge sails, on which hung a huge flag with the word "Qin" Zhao Deji had a short time in coastal defense, and the general of coastal defense at that time had died, but he was no stranger to this big character, and his heart was shocked - it was indeed the pirate he had fought However, how did king Qin''s power extend to this sea area? Now, is it a blessing or a curse for the pirate leader to come? The boat slowly approached, and everyone held their breath. Even on Sunday and Friday, there was a panic: what decision will King Qin make? Zhao Deji nervously looked at an extremely tall and burly man standing on the ship, wearing pirate heavy armor and carrying a knife, who was as majestic as a lion king, and the petite woman beside him was Hua Rong Zhao Deji saw it clearly, and Xu Caizhi first whispered, "God, is king Qin Shangcheng?" Kang Gonggong was even more delighted, and his voice was sharp and thin: "it''s him, it''s Qin Shangcheng." Zhao Deji''s heart tightened. He didn''t expect that this big pirate leader had sneaked into the barracks for so long, and he didn''t notice it. He also wanted to reward him. No wonder he refused What is the purpose of his sneaking into the barracks? Is it really to find Huarong? Before he recovered, King Qin shouted, "everyone get on the boat, and you''ve found the trace of Jin Jun in front." The word "Jin Jun" was like a talisman. Subconsciously, Zhao Deji strode to the ship The crowd also immediately entered a state of battle Hua Rong jumped out of the boat and ran over: "officials, don''t panic, Jin Jun can''t catch up at the moment." Zhao Deji was still in shock. King Qin shouted, "on the seventh day of the week, you take everyone on the five tooth battleship." Zhou Qi knew what he meant. The Lin family''s merchant ship had been hit by a storm and was badly damaged. He nodded. Lin Zhijie was alert and took a step: "Your Majesty, get on the warship first." Hua Rong also whispered, "officials, go up." Although Zhao Deji couldn''t trust King Qin, he believed Hua Rong. Seeing that she was in full military uniform, holding bows and arrows, and her whole body was on alert to protect herself, he was at ease: "rong''er, are you all right?" "I''m fine." King Qin heard his "melting son" and said angrily, "don''t dawdle, the bird gold army is coming..." Everyone rushed to the ship. In a panic, Zhao Deji found that except the Lin family sailors, the Pirates of King Qin were not disorderly at all and were completely well-trained No wonder he can run for years He wanted to reassure King Qin, but he remained calm. He didn''t ask Hua Rong or King Qin, but followed Xu Caizhi to climb the deck. After a while, he saw that there was a ship chasing behind him Only then did he realize that what king Qin said was true. Presumably, after a few days of searching, Jin Jun found himself and others, and found them He looked at King Qin, a pirate army with less than 200 people, and at Lin Zhijie''s dozens of sailors. His heart was cold. If there were less than 300 people, how could he resist the tens of thousands of Jin troops? Even if there are not enough ships and few loads, there are at least tens of thousands of pursuers. How can I resist? He grasped the side of the ship tightly, and his face was pale. Could it be that the will of heaven was so that he could not escape this disaster, just like his father and brother? He turned his head and saw Hua Rong standing beside him, absorbed, holding a bow and arrow. His heart was even worse, and he whispered, "rong''er, maybe the will of heaven..." Seeing that he was completely frustrated, Hua Rong hurried, "the official family doesn''t have to be like this! Jin Jun still has a distance. As long as we can take a detour and leave, and make a few more turns, we can land in Zhenjiang..." "I''m afraid Zhenjiang has long been occupied by the Jin army. Besides, the Jin army is about to catch up..." "The official family was rescued all the way, and even the storm escaped. Don''t worry, this time it will turn out to be a blessing in disguise." Hearing her so comforting, Zhao Deji remembered that he had to run away at night and had to meet an old fisherman. The storm was great and Lin Zhijie and others gave their lives to escort him. Now there is king Qin, whose power is much more dangerous than the previous two times. He reluctantly nodded and composed himself: "I hope so. If you escape this great disaster, all the people on board will be my great heroes." Hua Rong was also afraid, but smiled: "they will be loyal to the officials." Zhao Deji didn''t believe King Qin completely, but when he came over and looked at himself covetously, he suddenly thought of the wedding dress that Hua Rong wore when he fled. It was even more chaotic. Hua Rong insisted that he had married Yue Pengju. Now how should King Qin deal with himself? With a wry smile, he realized that he could not join the excitement anyway In order to relieve the wariness of King Qin, he immediately stood up and said, "Qin Shangcheng, how is the situation now?" King Qin''s face was gloomy: "Gou Jinjun probably colluded with the pirates, otherwise, they would never catch up so soon. If so, it would be difficult to deal with." "Is there anyone in the Jin army who is proficient in water warfare?" Hua Rong said, "I heard that there was a Han General under Jin Wushu, called Han Chang, who was from the South and was familiar with water warfare." "It is this Han Chang who colludes with the pirates. The pirates are called Wang Erqi according to the ranking. I once sent people to attack, but I failed to win..." Before King Qin finished speaking, he suddenly said, "no, Wang Erqi is also familiar with the fast track. If he leads his troops to guard it and arrives in advance, we will be attacked back and forth..." Zhao de was basically a little relaxed, but he saw King Qin wave his hand and roar, "speed up, all ships are running at full speed, be sure to get to the channel before dark..." Immediately, another signal used by pirates to inform contact sounded, blare, very sad Chapter 124 But the ships of the Jin army behind obviously also accelerated, and even the Jin army flag on the warship headed by him could be seen faintly The gold army chased the front, which was also a large ship. It was led by the pirate king 27. On the three-story deck, there were 2000 gold army, wearing heavy armor, holding bows and arrows, and the chariots were built layer by layer The whole equipment was deployed by Han Chang Han Chang was proficient in water warfare. In the event of a storm, he was not in a hurry to chase Zhao Deji and others. He immediately suggested to Jin wushu that Zhao Deji and others could not escape far in this weather. It was better to stop equipping the warship and pursue again Jin Wushu believed his judgment very much and immediately agreed. Han Chang met Wang Erqi as agreed Wang Erqi had already received generous gifts from Han Chang. As soon as he met Jin Wushu, he was named "ocean general" by Jin Wushu Wang Erqi, who was also born in the water army of the state of song, had no hope of promotion for many years. He turned to be a pirate. Seeing that Jin Wushu had not yet fought, he sealed the reward first. He was overjoyed and immediately gave up his mind, knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you, fourth prince. If you want to catch Zhao Deji and others, the villain has a plan, and it''s easy to keep it." "General Wang, please speak." Wang Erqi was called "general" for the first time. He also saw that Jin Wushu had a respectful attitude and was very respectful to the virtuous corporal. He said happily, "there is an island in this ocean. There is a shortcut to the sea on the island. Zhao Deji and others must find this exit if they want to escape. As long as the fourth Prince sends troops to guard first, attacks back and forth when the time comes, and catches turtles in a jar, wouldn''t it work in one fell swoop?" Jin Wushu was overjoyed: "wonderful plan. General Wang, can there be other maritime forces in this passage?" "At present, it is temporarily the field of a small pirate surnamed Zhou. Although Zhou Qi has less than 200 subordinates, he belongs to King Qin, the leader of the big pirate. King Qin is a bully on the sea and cannot be underestimated..." "Who is king Qin?" "He was also a soldier, but he joined the ranks of pirates in his twenties. He was naturally brave and cunning. After more than ten years of operation, he dominated this sea area alone, and he had a lot of capable people under him. A month ago, he led his army to attack our island. If it weren''t for the rescue of Lord Han, he would have been taken down by him." Jin Wushu immediately understood that Wang Erqi had a big grudge against King Qin. If King Qin was eliminated, he would be the real sea overlord As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. He decided not to mention to recruit King Qin, and immediately said, "it''s not enough to be afraid of just a king Qin, so I''ll bother General Wang to lead 2000 troops to guard the exit first, and Han Chang led the following 5000 troops to catch up, so we must catch Zhao Deji..." Seeing that he had only one side, Wang Erqi immediately sent 2000 men to his command. Although he was a little influential on the sea, he had only one or two hundred minions under his command. Now he got 2000 regular troops, which was a bit of the honor of "death for a bosom friend". He was very happy: "yes! The young general must live up to the love of the fourth prince." The fleet chased out for two days. Looking around, the sea was calm. Han Chang said, "there is an island ahead of Zhou Qi." "How far is it?" "About 200 nautical miles." Jin Wushu stood on the side of the ship on the third floor and looked at the vast sea and sky. Wu Qimai beside him did not adapt to the sea climate. He was seasick and had vomited for a while, and his face turned blue He whispered, "I don''t know if Hua Rong is on the ship..." "Not necessarily." "That''s right. Zhao Deji only cares about escaping by herself. She lives alone, most of whom are not on the ship..." he was expecting and disappointed, and said to himself, "if we catch Zhao Deji this time, we can end the large-scale war. Then, I''ll go to her again." "Fourth prince, since she has promised to marry Yue Pengju, why do you keep thinking about it?" "The crown prince doesn''t miss her forever! On the contrary, I''ve already given up. Just, she and Yue Pengju are the people I must win, otherwise, I won''t be happy all my life." Wu Qimai didn''t dare to say any more. He just stood in the bow and wanted to vomit Fortunately, these thousands of warriors have been selected, and half of them are soldiers from the Song Dynasty. There are not many pure Jin people like Wu Qimai who are seasick At this time, Han Chang suddenly came up: "fourth prince, a large number of seagoing ships were found in front of him. It must be Zhao Deji and his party." Jin Wushu was overjoyed: "accelerate to catch up." "Yes." Zhao Deji has been standing on the top floor of the five tooth battleship, walking up and down the open deck, anxious Lin Zhijie and others have been following him, and everyone is frowning, life or death, at this one stroke Finally, it was close to the sea, and the distance was still calm and there were no ships Lin Zhijie said happily, "Jin Jun hasn''t caught up yet..." Zhao Deji did not dare to relax at all and turned to King Qin: "will there be an ambush by the Jin Jun?" King Qin looked around for a while. He was almost exhausted by speeding all the way, just before Wang Erqi At this moment, seeing the sea calm, nodded and waved, "accelerate, drive out and it''s safe." All the ships accelerated. King Qin was also very nervous. He used more than ten miles, but he saw the black sails in front of him. He shouted, "accelerate again..." At this time, almost everyone saw that it was a war ship with a high archery ladder Xu Caizhi and others immediately protected Zhao Deji. Hua Rong was carrying bows and arrows. He was very flustered. He saw King Qin running a few steps ahead and blowing a trumpet. The spiral ladder immediately rose from the five tooth battleship. More than 200 pirates were divided into three layers and opened bows and arrows. On the third layer, two cannons were impressively erected Hua Rong first saw the power of King Qin with his own eyes and found that he had made an essential leap over the past seven or eight years, training a pirate like a regular army However, no matter how powerful it is, there are no more than 200 people. How can it resist the Jin army from behind? King Qin sounded like a loud bell: "danger, you go back to the cabin." Lin Zhijie immediately escorted Zhao Deji and others to the cabin on the ground floor King Qin looked up and saw that Hua Rong was still beside him. He stared and said, "girl, go quickly." "And you?" "I''m fine. Get down quickly." Hua Rong hesitated a little and went down immediately. King Qin shouted to the crowd, "go westward, speed up, shoot arrows..." The archers on Wang Erqi''s ship were already ready to pursue again, but they heard a loud bang, and the artillery directly hit the mast of the warship Wang Erqi was shocked and jumped up to the third floor: "how can King Qin have such a powerful gun?" Jin Wushu also boarded the top of the boat, but saw the other side on the boat. In a position, a person was petite and fighting desperately. Who was it, not Hua Rong? "Hua Rong! She is really on the boat!" There was another loud noise, the sails were burning, and there was a miasma. More than 1000 of the 2000 people were Jin Jun. although they were carefully selected, they were not as good as the southerners to adapt to the sea climate after all, not to mention the sudden encounter of such an attack. For a moment, they ran around, bowed and leaned, and could not stand steadily, let alone shoot back with arrows King Qin shouted again: "put the rocket..." 200 pirates arched again. This time, the arrows were full of rockets coated with sulfur. It turned out that King Qin had secretly signed a contract with the gunpowder family Lei family of Jiangnan manufacturing Bureau for fear of the imperial court''s encirclement and suppression. He bought a large number of firearms at a high price, and the equipment was very advanced. Jin people had never seen this kind of weapons, let alone used them in the first time This time, seeing that the situation was critical, he also expected Wang Erqi to attack, so he didn''t hesitate to use the magic weapon of Zhendao Wang Erqi was attacked and couldn''t be stopped. He watched the ships sail out of Haikou helplessly. Behind him, the fleet of Jin Jun was still separated by dozens of nautical miles, and he was even more anxious After driving out of the cabin for more than ten nautical miles, Zhao Deji and others were fumigated by the huge smell of sulfur, and his nose ran crossly. He couldn''t care about his discomfort and was overjoyed: "finally out?" Hua Rong was also very happy: "out, official family, we really went out." The crowd cheered, and King Qin breathed a sigh of relief. He came down the ladder on the third floor, looked up, and suddenly said, "it''s not good..." He shouted like a thunder on the ground. Sure enough, on the left side, three big ships came at full speed, no more than ten nautical miles apart Zhou Qi also rushed onto the deck: "Jin Wushu is so fierce that he has deployed such strange soldiers..." King Qin frowned, "watch out..." When the archers got into the cabin, King Qin climbed to the top floor and looked around, his heart suddenly cooled. The three warships in sight were dark and full of soldiers, which had been surrounded by his own side in a triangle For the first time in his life, he was so dangerous that he jumped down and shouted, "come on, the danger is really coming..." Zhao Deji and others also found that Xu Caizhi had just escorted him into the cabin, and the arrow opposite had been shot like rain "Quickly, your majesty, enter the iron hatch..." "Hide quickly..." "The first team of archers, lift the ladder..." "The second team..." King Qin roared like thunder. An arrow went straight into the armor of his vest and fell down again. The vest hurt faintly He rushed for a while, and suddenly saw a petite man occupying the position of a fallen shooter on the hanging ladder, stretching his bow and arrow, and shooting violently "Girl..." "Leave me alone." He shouted, "girl, it''s dangerous here..." "I can withstand it for a while." Another group of archers fell down, and soon the number of troops on the ship became smaller and smaller "King Qin, can we escape?" He suddenly heard her ask, leaned under the huge wooden shield, and roared like thunder: "girl, go down quickly, it''s too dangerous." "Good!" He next to her, waved a knife to sweep down the arrow, pulled her on the ground and walked down: "girl, can''t resist, run." Dozens of sharp arrows flew, and King Qin took her to roll on the spot, fell into the cabin and went to untie the boat tied to the deck: "girl, we have to escape quickly..." Hua Rong hurriedly said, "the official family and Xu Caizhi are still in the cabin, as well as Mr. Lin and so on..." "Heaven is going to die, Zhao Deji, don''t worry about him... Let''s go first..." "No way..." King Qin saw that she was stubborn and could not rush over. He saw that the iron hatch had been opened, and Zhao Deji and others had rushed out, waiting in panic for escape He drank, "get on the boat." Chapter 125 The crowd rushed over. Xu Caizhi and Lin sirang held Zhao Deji from left to right and jumped out of the boat. Lin Zhijie was also supported by his son-in-law to follow. As soon as the boat started, King Qin grabbed Hua Rong and jumped down quickly. As soon as the boat swayed, several sharp arrows fell into the water The battleship was operated by the two brothers on Friday. Hua Rong and Yue Pengju stole this kind of drive ship suitable for water warfare when they escaped. However, this ship is at least 10 times larger than the ship that escaped in those years At this time, it was getting dark and the wind was blowing The crowd also ignored the danger and accelerated desperately. Behind them, Jin Jun had caught up The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the boat gradually couldn''t control its direction. A wave hit, and the boat almost overturned. Zhao Deji and others were so shocked that they were completely soaked Zhou Qi and Friday desperately drove the ship, and I don''t know how far it went. Although the Jin Jun warship disappeared, its own side has also lost its way Although the pursuers disappeared, King Qin did not dare to relax at all. He fled in such a disorderly manner and had already left the scheduled sea port. This boat alone was not enough to support for too long Everyone went to the deck and looked at the vast sea at night, dead, like a huge prison Hua Rong suddenly said, "there is an island ahead..." King Qin said, "it''s a volcanic island. There''s no grass at all. You can''t land. Moreover, once you go up, if you''re afraid of the Golden Army catching up, you''ll catch a turtle in a jar." After this fierce battle, he has undoubtedly become the backbone of everyone Everyone looked at him, and when it came to escaping at sea, there was no one here who was more experienced than him Hua Rong was tired, hungry and afraid on this hard day, and his voice was very dry: "King Qin, what should we do?" The question she wants to ask is also what everyone wants to ask King Qin pondered for a long time: "fortunately, the storm has stopped. There is still some water and food on the ship, which can support two days. Now, you can only walk and watch." Zhao Deji leaned back in the cabin, and everyone was even more at a loss. Rao was as calm as Lin Zhijie, and he could no longer say anything to comfort him "God is going to kill me!" Xu Caizhi heard his voice sad, full of despair, knelt down and cried, "the officials must not be discouraged." He said not to be discouraged, but he cried first. Lin Zhijie, Lin sirang and others couldn''t help crying. Suddenly, there was a cry on the ship, and in the night, it was even more sad at the end of the road Hua Rong leaned against the side of the ship, stared at the calm sea, watched the moonlight poke out his head and sprinkle layers of ripples, and suddenly remembered that he would never see Yue Pengju again after that, and would die on the vast sea, and couldn''t help crying Seeing the cry, King Qin was impatient and shouted, "what are you doing? Good, it''s not that you''re going to die right away. What do you look like?" After all, Zhao Deji was the emperor. When he roared like this, he was shocked and immediately wiped away his tears: "well, King Qin said well, since we escaped, it is God''s blessing and ancestors'' blessing. Everyone Aiqing, we must work together to escape from heaven. As long as we go out of the sea, there will be the Royal Navy to meet..." Everyone knelt down in unison: "I''ll obey you." But king Qin stood aside, like an iron tower, and personally controlled the direction of the boat When he saw the crowd stop crying, he said, "on Friday, you give everyone dry food and water." "Yes." There are not many dry food reserves, and a total of 22 people escaped. No matter how economical, they can''t last for two days There are two small cabins on the ship, one of which has a small bed. King Qin shouted, "girl, go and have a rest first." When the emperor was here, King Qin asked Hua Rong to have a rest. Everyone felt strange, but no one dared to speak Hua Rong hurriedly said, "official family, go and have a rest." Desperation made Zhao Deji more depressed than the others on the ship, and he was tired. At this time, he couldn''t be polite. He was helped in by Xu Caizhi to have a rest King Qin was very unhappy: "girl, you go to another room to have a rest." Hua Rong saw old Mr. Lin on one side and shook his head, "old Sir, you''d better go." How dare Lin Zhijie and others go when they see that King Qin doesn''t even pay attention to Zhao Deji? Immediately said, "girl, you''d better go." "No, you go. It doesn''t matter to me." She said and turned to the bow. Lin Zhijie was old and exhausted, so she had to go in and have a rest King Qin was extremely anxious, and he couldn''t care about these little things any more. He just looked up at the sky from time to time to distinguish the wind direction and weather, for fear that there would be another storm, and everyone would really die He paced outside, but he saw Hua Rong sitting cross legged in the bow of the boat, holding the fixed iron fence with one hand, and his shoulders shaking slightly He was very depressed and angrily said, "girl, I asked you to have a rest. If you don''t go, it''s easy to blow the cold wind here?" She didn''t answer He saw her face full of tears in the moonlight "Girl, are you afraid?" She remained silent I knew in my heart that I would never see Yue Pengju again King Qin sighed, took off his clothes and put them on her: "girl, go and stay in the cabin. It''s too cold outside." She was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "we have no way out in front of us, and there are pursuers behind us. What should we do?" "Jin Wushu and others must be stationed on that coast. We have to be surprised to escape." How to be surprised? King Qin''s voice was very low: "it''s a pity that this area is too far away from my nest. Otherwise, call the brothers and fight the Jin Army..." Hua Rong knew that in order to preserve his strength, he did not send out the legitimate Pirates of the camp "I didn''t expect Jin Jun to be so powerful. However, before I left, I sent someone back to dispatch people..." She suddenly had a little spirit. It turned out that King Qin still had strange soldiers? "I don''t know whether they can pass the blockade of Jin Wu Shu. Han Chang is very powerful, and Wang Erqi is familiar with the terrain. Besides, they still have four days to arrive. We have to ask God''s blessing to stay on the ship for four days..." In despair, he always yearns for miracles Hua Rong couldn''t help but say, "Alas, if only Peng Ju came. Peng Ju is also proficient in water warfare. He once exterminated water pirates. If he could join other Qin Wang armies..." King Qin heard her mention Yue Pengju at this time and angrily said, "how can that little rabbit come? He doesn''t have three heads and six arms!" Hua Rong didn''t want to argue with him, got up silently, returned to the cabin, leaned against a row of positions, and reluctantly closed his eyes Seeing this, King Qin couldn''t say anything more, but angrily went to the cab to discuss with Zhou Qi and others Fortunately, it was a calm night. At dawn, people found that the ship had docked, but the island - under the early morning sun, it was completely a rocky barren land A sailor couldn''t help jumping down. As soon as his feet fell to the ground, he immediately screamed. He was still wearing boots, as if the soles of his boots had been melted. He jumped up, and another person pulled him for a while before he got on the boat: "it''s too hot to go down..." "This is a volcanic island, with no grass." Sure enough, not to mention seeing a trace of green, there were no animals, even in the surrounding sea water, not even fish, shrimp, algae and so on Zhao Deji was even more desperate. He seemed to lose his will and became extremely thin all the way "Is innocence going to kill me?" Lin Zhijie burst into tears: "don''t lose heart, your majesty, you will certainly turn bad luck into good." He shook his head and returned to the cabin. He never left the cabin again this day The boat couldn''t move forward or retreat. Fortunately, King Qin said that there would not be too much storm these days, so the boat reluctantly stopped by the island Although the dry food and water were saved again and again, they were all used up the next day On the third day, even a little dry food saved by Xu Caizhi and others for Zhao Deji was finished In the evening, Zhao Deji was the son of heaven. He didn''t eat two meals and was hungry He didn''t go out of the hatch, lying in his narrow bed all day, waiting for the last bad luck At this time, the huge empire and the court''s literary ministers and military generals were like floating clouds Alone - he thought he was completely alone The moon spilled over the sea, calm as a smooth mirror Zhao Deji looked at the moonlight outside from the small open window. On this day, he hardly opened his mouth No matter how you want to cheer up, you really can''t fight under the threat of hunger Seeing that it was late at night, Xu Caizhi whispered, "official family, have a rest." He picked up a small water bag on the table beside the simple bed by the moonlight. The bag was already dry. He dropped the last drop of water on his lips and greedily pursed his tongue. He understood that when this bag of water was over, he was over From then on, the ninety-five emperor, the king of song, was also a wandering soul on the sea The night is already deep, and the moonlight drizzles coldly. Hunger makes these people drowsy, as if only sleeping can relieve the pain a little In the cabin, snoring was like thunder King Qin walked out of the hatch and saw Hua Rong sitting cross legged on the side of the ship, leaning against the railing, as before. He didn''t know whether he was awake or asleep She has not eaten or drunk for a whole day King Qin quietly sat down beside her, slowly took her hand and handed her something She grabbed it and was surprised that it was a fruit I don''t know when he hid it in his arms "Girl, you ate." His voice was so low that he could almost whisper. Under the moonlight, he could even see the dry cracks on his lips King Qin, how many times have you become such a petty man? A small fruit should also be furtive She smiled slightly, her eyes a little moist She quietly put the fruit on his mouth: "eat it, I''m not hungry." Her hand was on her lips, and he couldn''t help kissing suddenly She quickly withdrew her hand His voice was lower and full of joy: "girl, I can support, you eat. I will find a way out, and we will all live..." "Well." "King, look at the wind..." When the cry sounded on Friday, King Qin immediately got up and walked to the cabin, and closed the door casually, as if he didn''t want people to find her stealing food Hua Rong heard his footsteps go away, then got up and quietly opened the door and walked into the cabin. She gently knocked on Zhao Deji''s door. Naturally, the door was unlocked. She pushed it and went in Zhao Deji sat up from the simple bed, and Xu Caizhi held his sword beside him The bright moonlight came in from the window, like day Zhao Deji had lost his spirit, not only because of hunger, but also because of despair. He was more haggard than anyone on the ship. His face was like a ghost, and his voice was dull: "what''s up, rong''er?" She quietly stretched out her hand and handed him the fruit: "official, here you are." Zhao Deji''s eyes lit up for a moment, as if his hunger was relieved instantly: "dissolve..." She shook her head, said nothing, just handed the fruit to him, turned and went out Zhao Deji held this half of the dried fruit in his hands, tears splashing down, sobbing, and gulping Chapter 126 When King Qin returned to the bow, he saw Hua Rong coming out of Zhao Deji''s cabin He naturally understood what she was doing He was so angry that he almost jumped up and hit the iron railing with a hard punch Hua Rong didn''t seem to see his angry behavior. He went out and sat down beside him. His legs stretched out from the iron railing and hung in the air, shaking slightly King Qin gasped heavily and stretched out his big palm. He really wanted to slap her in the face Her voice is dry, but very soft, as if in a whisper: "I''m hungry with you, isn''t it good?" King Qin was stunned "Sit down. Look, how nice the moonlight is tonight." She looked up at the round and big moon in the sky and pointed, "qinshangcheng, have you ever seen such a good moon?" He had a very strange feeling in his heart, stuffy: "what''s the beauty of the moon?" "Look! Pay attention, and you will find that the moon is actually very beautiful." He had to sit down beside her and looked up to "enjoy" the so-called moonlight. He couldn''t see anything famous. He spat and hated: "girl, why do you give him this one? I can''t bear the last one..." She looked up at him. Seeing that his face was so smelly, she couldn''t help laughing. This was war, this was disaster. At this moment, Xiaoxiong, like King Qin, would also haggle over a small fruit However, now King Qin, she realized that she was somewhat human and no longer a fierce demon "Thank you." He listened to her thoughtless thanks, and saw her upturned face. Under the moonlight, it looked as if it was sprinkled with a layer of jade like brilliance. It looked so gentle, pure and beautiful, as if it was an elf that fell down somewhere "Girl!" "Well." "If I can find a way to survive, I will pick many fruits for you to eat in the future." "Good." He suddenly thought of a very important question: "girl, do you still hate me?" After asking, he felt strange again and said to himself, "you don''t have to answer, I don''t want to hear." She looked at the moon and then at him, smiling, "no! I don''t hate you anymore." His heart was so hot that he almost jumped up, but he still sat silently, completely unaware of what to say, and looked up at the moon like her. Gradually, he saw the shadow of cinnamon trees in the moon, Wu Gang cutting, and even Chang''e holding Rabbits For a long time, he looked back and found that Hua Rong leaned against the iron railing, closed his eyes and had fallen asleep It was chilly outside, but he didn''t want to go into the cabin to listen to the snoring of a group of pirates. He just gently held her in his arms, took her leg up below, took off his clothes, covered her, snuggled up to her, and fell asleep Jin Wushu used Han Chang''s trick and worked at one stroke. He thought Zhao Deji was easy to catch, but unexpectedly, he ran away Wang Erqi''s fleet joined Han Changyi and saw that his main battle ship had been shattered and routed Jin Wushu held the second military conference on board Wang Erqi knelt down at the sight of Jin Wushu: "the young general is guilty and ashamed of his love for the fourth prince." Jin Wushu helped him up with his own hands: "General Wang has made great contributions, what is the crime?" He waved, Wu Qimai took several enchanting women, and Jin Wushu said, "give general Wang 500 gold and 3 Meiji. In addition, everyone, etc., will be rewarded..." The Han generals and the Han Army in the navy have long been fed up with the imperial court''s withholding. The general''s unkindness and lack of gratitude. Seeing that they had lost the war, there was also a reward. Jin Wushu''s move was originally to touch their minds. Sure enough, they were grateful one by one. Wang Erqi said loudly, "the young general must stick to this sea area, and be sure to capture Zhao Deji and give it to the fourth prince." "The prince is waiting for the good news from General Wang." The generals offered advice and suggestions: "Zhao Deji has escaped into the dead corner in front of him. There is a volcanic island. He can neither land nor move forward. He can''t last long..." "As long as we stay here, when they are extremely hungry to counterattack, they will have no escape..." "You might as well catch turtles in a jar..." The news of King Erqi''s reuse by Jin Wushu had already spread through the Jin army along the way, and even before the war, he deliberately spread the news that King Qin had been annihilated All forces on the sea respected King Qin and were ready to move when they saw his decline On this day, the old God of Jin Wushu stood on the top of the warship and looked at the endless sea. He was a little relaxed and happy. For the first time in his life, he had a taste of such a marine scenery, but he felt that the bustling place of the Central Plains, the paradise of Suzhou and Hangzhou, and the marine scene were essentially different from the bitter and cold Dajin grassland desert How can Zhao Deji deserve to own this colorful world? Wu Qimai asked him, "fourth prince, how long do we have to wait?" "Haha, Wu Qimai, still can''t stand the sight of the sea?" Although Wu Qimai has improved in the past two days, he is still better than galloping freely on the grassland and land, shaking his head: "I can''t stand it." "The crown prince is used to it. Don''t worry, we will catch Zhao Deji in a few days." "Zhao Deji is really cunning. He is so lucky that he escapes every time..." "Don''t worry, this time, his luck is no longer good. The crown prince has laid a snare to see how long the sea breeze he can blow on the sea." As Jin Wushu expected, Zhao Deji and his party really couldn''t stay at sea That evening, everyone gathered in the cabin, hungry and thirsty, which almost wiped out their fighting spirit Where to go, 21 pairs of eyes, staring at Zhao Deji Zhao Deji didn''t close his eyes for days and nights, and he was too haggard to be human. King Qin saw that he couldn''t make a decision, so he stood up and shouted, "for today''s plan, hiding is not the way. It''s better to fight through all the difficulties, return and break a way out." Lin Zhijie was worried: "how can the Jin army rush out with heavy checks?" King Qin has been thinking for a long time: "I have a plan. I might as well turn around tonight. I will send signals along the way and call on the nearby pirates to rescue. In this way, there is still a glimmer of vitality..." "What if others don''t help?" "Then leave it to fate!" At this moment, there was no better way for everyone. Zhao Deji, who had been silent, suddenly stood up and said, "well, according to King Qin, whether to die or live, let heaven decide." "In that case, return immediately and catch some raw fish in front. Everyone ate and prepared for the battle." "Yes." More than a hundred miles out of the boat, there were fish and shrimp. They were already very hungry. As soon as they caught the raw fish, they ate like water and blood, and rushed to eat and chew Zhao Deji forcibly suppressed the disgusting feeling, covered his nose and swallowed the raw fish like poison Hua Rong also held a beautiful fish in her hand, but she almost vomited King Qin simply grabbed the fish and knocked it on the side of the boat. The fish''s tail soon stopped struggling and was full of blood "Girl, eat quickly. This kind of fish can quench thirst." Hua Rong also stubbornly swallowed, and her tears almost fell due to the smell King Qin stared at her: "I was chased and escaped once. I even ate scorpions. It''s good to have fish to eat." Hua Rong didn''t answer, and King Qin didn''t say any more. Turning around, the warship immediately turned around and drove back in the dark Everyone took their last breath, holding all the weapons they could Lin Zhijie and Xu Caizhi and others were even more absorbed and protected Zhao Deji Driving out of dozens of nautical miles, King Qin suddenly released a strange fireworks, which scattered in the air and made a loud noise This loud noise, like a bomb, fell on Zhao Deji''s head - whether it could attract the deployment of King Qin is unknown, but it is inevitable to disturb the Jin army Life or death, in this fight, the country, from now on, will be at whose feet? At this time, Han Chang and Wang Erqi also hurried up and were about to repay Jin Wushu, but they saw a gorgeous fireworks in the distant night sky and said, "no, this is king Qin calling the old department." "The old headquarters of King Qin have arrived?" Wang Erqi added, "the pirate forces along the way don''t care, but king Qin himself has a direct force, about more than 2000 people, which can''t be underestimated..." As soon as the fireworks were sent out, sure enough, dozens of water wheel driven warships were flying, chasing after them in the dark, all of them belonging to King Qin Although the pirates were brave and good at fighting, they had never experienced such a large-scale group battle, and lacked the immediate command of King Qin. They were rushed by Han Chang''s navy, and soon scattered in chaos, unable to rescue, and countless deaths and injuries King Qin looked at the flames on the sea from a distance, anxious and helpless Zhao Deji also stood in the bow and suddenly shouted, "success or failure is in this one fell swoop. If you can rush out, the country will share with you!" For a moment, the crowd was so excited that King Qin didn''t hear what he was saying at all, and shouted, "get down quickly, the golden army is attacking..." Sure enough, the arrow on the opposite side came like a dark cloud. Several people leaned down a little slowly and fell into the sea with a scream King Qin grabbed Hua Rong, jumped into the sea, grabbed a mast firmly, and avoided the sharp arrow Hua Rong''s legs were submerged in the sea, cold and biting, and he hurried, "where''s the emperor?" "Where can you control the bird emperor?" King Qin dragged her up: "girl, how long can you support?" "Don''t worry about me. Go and see the emperor." King Qin spat angrily: "girl, Zhao Deji is estimated to have fallen into the water to feed Wang ba..." Hua Rong was even more nervous. When he looked around, he did not see Zhao Deji''s shadow, even Lin Zhijie and others At this surprise, she could hardly help crying. With a flash of fire in front of her, a rocket came and exploded in the water in front of her. In a flash, she heard Xu Caizhi''s exclamation. It turned out that they were hiding on the other side of the boat King Qin pulled her and swam over from the flank. Sure enough, seven or eight people surrounded Zhao Deji, firmly clinging to the handrail of the ship He didn''t know well. If it went on like this, Jin Jun would be in pain. If he supported it for a while, he would either fall into the sea or be shot to death. Moreover, Jin Jun''s fleet was breaking through the obstruction of the pirate fleet and pushing closer One of the battleships came quickly. It was Wang Erqi who drove it himself. Jin Wushu, Han Chang and others were on it. Fifty crossbowmen, full of bows and arrows, aimed at the small boat that was on fire in the night Jin Wushu''s voice was full of anger: "Zhao Deji, your doomsday is coming, surrender quickly, and the crown prince can let you live!" "Zhao Deji, you surrender. Your father was made unconscious, and your eldest brother gave you a ''refugee Marquis'' for the heavy unconscious marquis. What do you think?" "Zhao Deji, the crown prince counted to three times. If you didn''t surrender yourself, you ordered to shoot the arrow. One, two, three..." A flurry of arrows came, and King Qin shouted, "come on, swim to the big boat in front..." Zhou Qi said, "Your Majesty, the ship has broken down..." "Put it to death and later live. Only then can it be invisible. It can''t be hidden here, and it will be shot to death by random arrows..." The crowd had no choice but to take advantage of the night to swim forward. Zhao Deji was soaked in the sea and almost collapsed "Official family..." "Your Majesty..." He laughed miserably, "God is going to kill me." They could no longer comfort him, but took him and hid in the shadow of the ship with their last breath Zhao Deji was held by the three people, and his body sank. The last trace of confidence and strength had almost disappeared The tattered ship was surrounded far away Jin Wushu stood on the top of the warship, and dozens of bodyguards around him were holding shields to protect him Seeing Zhao Deji and others fleeing in confusion, like a cat catching a mouse, he burst out laughing: "King Qin, you don''t have to help Zhao Deji this stupid King anymore, surrender quickly, and the crown prince will make you a Navy General..." King Qin said "bah", knowing that the target would be exposed as soon as he answered, he simply kept silent "Hua Rong, and you! The crown prince has seen you. Surrender quickly, or hand over Zhao Deji in person, and the crown prince can spare you from death..." Hua Rong suddenly thought of the refugees ordered by Jin Wushu to loot by the river. Thinking of today''s situation, she was angry and regretful. If she hadn''t been soft hearted twice, how could Jin Wushu be arrogant here? Chapter 127 Wu Qimai, Han Chang and others remonstrated, "the fourth prince, if you shoot an arrow at this time, you can completely destroy Zhao Deji and others..." "Capture alive or shoot an arrow?" "Kill it, lest you have a long dream..." Jin Wushu frowned, and Wu Qimai knew that he couldn''t do it because the flowers dissolved in the column He bowed and said, "fourth prince, don''t hesitate! Don''t let a woman fall short. If we let Zhao Deji escape again, our hard work for so long will be in vain..." Jin Wushu is still hesitating Han Chang also couldn''t help it: "fourth prince, how can women''s benevolence be repeated on the battlefield?" Jin Wushu waved his hand and said flatly, "step back." Everyone retreated. Jin Wushu had made up his mind at this time, but he still held the last hope: "Hua Rong, the crown prince allows you to go ashore alone, come out..." The night was still quiet "Hua Rong, come out quickly. Otherwise, as soon as the arrows open, you will die..." Still no sound Wu Qimai urged again, "fourth prince, you can''t wait any longer..." Jin Wushu stared angrily at the sea under the night, and the woman refused to come out until now She wants to be a straight wife and follow her; She wants to escape and let her go; However, she promised everything. In the end, she still wanted to marry someone else "The fourth prince, if she survives, she is also Yue Pengju''s wife. What''s the matter with you? Why should you show mercy to the enemy''s wife?" This is like pouring oil on the fire, which is stabbing the pain of Jin Wushu. He laughed wildly: "Hua Rong, the crown prince has done his utmost kindness and righteousness. Today, let you be buried for Zhao Deji, and fulfill your foolish Loyalty..." King Qin listened to him triumphantly, boasting and furious. He pulled the flower melt with force, wrapped her in his arms, protected her, and whispered, "if you can escape, I will break his neck with my own hands..." Hua Rong knew that the deadline had come. Seeing King Qin covering himself with his whole body, he sighed low: "Qin Shangcheng, I really can''t afford you. Don''t worry about me. You can escape alone..." "Stupid girl, I will live and die with you..." Before the words fell, Jin Wushu said flatly, "shoot! Everyone, wait, shoot to death!" Jin Jun no longer had any scruples, and the arrows flew like raindrops Everyone dodged left and right, and their whole body was at the bottom of the boat. After a long time, they couldn''t breathe, but they didn''t dare to show up, otherwise they would be shot into hedgehogs immediately The flowers were immersed in the water for a long time, and they were almost unable to support. Fortunately, they didn''t sink in King Qin''s strange vest King Qin firmly held her waist and did not dare to let go at all, for fear that a wave would kill her "Girl..." "Qin Shangcheng, let go of me and go by yourself." "Girl, hold on for a moment." "No, I can''t. Qin Shangcheng, you go." He roared, "how can I leave you?" As soon as he exerted himself, he almost dragged her forward As soon as they rose their heads, an arrow came. King Qin pressed her head into the water, and the arrow had been shot on his shoulder "Qin Shangcheng..." "It''s all right" as soon as he gritted his teeth, he pulled out the arrow and threw it into the water On the opposite side, screams came repeatedly, one after another died, and Jin Wushu stood on the cabin with a jar of wine, paying attention to identify which scream was "she" Hua Rong, will you die like this? This woman will die at her own hands after all! A small boat came rushing, and the messenger soldiers on the boat shouted, "report to the fourth prince, there are many rafts in front..." "Raft? Who is it?" "I can''t see clearly at night." "Investigate quickly and don''t be careless." Another soldier rushed in: "fourth prince, there are many dead grass on the sea?" "What is that?" "I don''t know. It''s floating from the upstream." "Is it the trick of song Shuijun?" "It''s not like that. Song Shui''s military ships are war boats. These rafts seem to be newly built..." Jin Wushu also felt that the raft was too simple, like a fishing family, but finally felt uneasy "Pirates are a mob, and they are not under the command of King Qin. It''s not enough to be afraid. Han Chang, just attack according to the deployment." "Yes." "Strengthen the attack, call the Rockets, and you will definitely kill Zhao Deji." "Yes." This made the attack of the Jin army more ferocious The arrow with gunpowder fell into the sea and spread rapidly, making it more difficult to hide "Qin Shangcheng, you go quickly and leave me alone." "Girl, I won''t leave you even if I die..." In the distance, there was a sudden exclamation from the Jin Jun ship Jin Wushu immediately looked back and saw that the Jin army warships were entangled together, as if they couldn''t move no matter how they glided. All he heard was a scream, and the artillery came from the opposite side "Han Chang, what''s going on?" "Those rafts, rafts..." The sky high fire lit up the shoals of this sea area. I saw a lot of rotten wood and grass floating upstream. Jin Jun''s ship was entangled by the grass, just like glue, and its drum could not move a step Similarly, the pirate''s rampage and the driving ship with the collision bar could not move at all, and both sides were shocked and stuck together At this time, those giant rafts suddenly accelerated and rushed, and the people saw clearly that under the raft, all the soldiers in black were attached. At this moment, as soon as they got out of the raft, they stood densely. On the raft headed by them, a burly young man in heavy armor shouted, "big song yuepeng, hold it here, kill..." As soon as the cry fell, the soldiers on the raft jumped on the Golden Army warship and began to chop and kill indiscriminately The crowd was in the sea, and they didn''t understand what happened. They saw a flash of fire and a burst of bugles blowing, but the war situation turned around. Hua Rong was almost excited to break away from King Qin''s hand: "it''s Peng Ju, Peng Ju, that''s his bugle, I know it''s him... Peng Ju..." Hearing these two words, Zhao Deji was relieved and almost fainted Xu Caizhi hurried to hold him, and his voice trembled with joy: "official family, it''s saved, it''s saved..." Jin Wushu was defeated by Yue Peng many times. I knew that his sudden killing must be well planned, but under this situation, how can Zhao Deji be spared? At the moment, no matter how the war was going ahead, he shouted and ordered the boat to chase Zhao Deji directly When the arrows rained, King Qin snorted and took another arrow on his shoulder Hua Rong was in front of him. He heard a dull hum and hurriedly said, "qinshangcheng, what''s the matter?" "It''s all right, let''s go." "How can it be all right?" She grabbed him with her backhand, wet, and did not know whether it was sea water or blood King Qin loosened his hand and sank his body. He immediately held her firmly: "girl, you go first." Hua Rong didn''t pay attention to him at all. He just held his hand tightly and didn''t relax at all. They swam forward desperately together In the desperate situation, I saw a small boat flying by the raft. Xu Caizhi was overjoyed and shouted, "Yue Pengju, Peng Ju..." "Adult Xu, is that you..." "It''s me, the official family is here, and we are all here..." The boat accelerated, and the water army in front held a shield to cover the flying arrows. Yue Peng jumped up the bow, stretched out his hand, and grabbed Zhao Deji, who was held by the three people, and pulled him into the boat: "Your Majesty..." Two people in official robes had already rushed up and helped him up: "the magistrate of Zhenjiang is late for rescue, your majesty forgives." "No gift, all Aiqing have worked hard." Zhao Deji reluctantly said this sentence and sat down on the boat, almost fainting They quickly picked him up and walked into the cabin. Water and dry food had already been prepared on the cabin table. When they sat down, they ate and chewed Lin Zhijie and others also got on the ship one after another. Yue Peng looked up and couldn''t see the flower solution. He was so anxious that he shouted, "sister..." "I''m here..." At this time, the Jin army''s attack intensified, and Yue Pengju, regardless of the danger, took up the sea shield, drove the raft in person, swept down the bow and arrow and rowed forward "Peng Ju, danger, come back quickly..." "No, my sister hasn''t found it yet." "Sister..." "Peng Ju..." The attack of the Jin army suddenly weakened. It turned out that the five tooth warship led by Uncle Yang joined the song army and broke through the Jin army''s net. The old pirate blew a conch and shouted, "king, where are you..." "Here!" Yue Peng raised his hand to see the direction clearly, jumped into the water and swam over. At this time, King Qin was almost exhausted. As soon as he loosened his hand, he let go of Hua Rong. Yue Peng raised and pulled her, sideways. Seeing that King Qin was tired, he stretched out his hand to pull him: "thank you, King Qin..." "Bastard, get away, I can''t die..." With a wave of his hand, he opened Yue Peng''s hand. Yue Peng held Hua Rong, climbed, and got on the boat. Then he wanted to stretch out his hand to pull King Qin. King Qin snorted A five tooth warship quietly drew close This is the ace warship on King qin island He had three such ships in total, one of which was damaged in the attack of the Jin army in front. This one was the largest one in his lineage, and it was well equipped, which was beyond the reach of both elite soldiers and song Shuijun King Qin was very thoughtful. At first, he didn''t use his elite. Later, he was forced to a critical moment of life and death, and then put down the signal and hurriedly called his lineage who had been waiting for a long time The five tooth battleship was led by an old pirate The name of the old pirate is no longer available. Everyone calls him uncle Yang. He is also the first person on the island who has a little medical skills and knows words well Over the years, the strategies of King Qin were mostly developed by him, and the "tombstone" of Hua Rong was also written by him Because Li Xing and his cronies are dead, King Qin trusts uncle Yang even more. Even he himself respectfully calls him "Uncle Yang" The minions have put down the elevator: "king, come up quickly..." Two minions jumped down and held him from left to right: "Your Majesty, are you ok?" "I''m fine." Seeing that he didn''t come up, Hua Rong couldn''t help saying, "qinshangcheng, come up..." As soon as his heart warmed, he jumped onto his pirate ship and said, "girl, I''ll come back to you when I catch Jin Wushu." Hua Rong wanted to call him again. Yue Peng held it in her ear and whispered, "don''t call him. He doesn''t want to face the government..." She was shocked and immediately understood that what Yue Pengju said was true Although Qin Shangcheng made great contributions this time, the noble emotion of "a scholar dies for a bosom friend" of ordinary people is not suitable for emperors My brother and sister also took many detours to understand this truth As soon as the two of them got on board, father Kang hurriedly copied his hands: "where is king Qin?" Hua Rong saw that he was very attentive to King Qin these days. He didn''t know that it was because of his "secret love". He thought it was the emperor''s concern and shook his head: "he went to intercept Jin Wushu." "Is he injured? Is it serious?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Rong looked at him strangely. Because she was tired and soaked, she was weak and had not answered. As soon as her body was soft, Yue Peng held her hurriedly: "sister, what''s the matter?" She forced a smile, stood firm, and walked into the cabin with Yue Pengju A soldier had already handed over his dry clothes. Yue Peng closed the door and Hua Rong changed clothes casually. I don''t know if it''s because he was relaxed. He shook his body and almost fell down "Sister?" Yue Peng pushed the door in and hugged her. She was shocked and forced to smile, "it''s okay, it''s okay." Chapter 128 Jin Wushu saw Zhao Deji and others being rescued by Yue Pengju, and the distance from the range was getting farther and farther. Wang Erqi knew that he was on the verge of success, knelt down and played: "the fourth prince, the young general is weak..." Han Chang hurriedly said, "fourth prince, if we don''t withdraw, we will be surrounded..." Jin Wushu was so angry that he turned blue and clenched his teeth: "withdraw!" Han Chang was ordered to turn around and run away Here, Yue Peng saw the Jin army turn around, and the sudden fire gun in his hand "bang" fired into the sky, shouting: "surround the Jin army and annihilate it in one fell swoop..." Zhao Deji was paralyzed in the cabin and muttered, "I have no time to pursue Jin Jun at this moment. Let''s go back first..." Hua Rong hurriedly said, "Peng Ju is fully prepared. If you let Jin Jun escape, there will be endless trouble. It''s better to give a heavy blow..." He was a little sober and stood up: "in that case, we must grasp Jin Wushu and strip him of his muscles to vent my hatred..." "Yes." The war turned around in an instant, and the pirates who responded also joined the camp of Song Jun and fought hand to hand with Jin Jun People were surrounded and had no time to fight. They absconded one after another, with countless deaths and injuries "Chase, catch Jin Wushu quickly..." "There are many rewards for grasping the golden Wu skill..." "Jin Wushu, you can''t run..." After all, Jin Wushu was not proficient in naval warfare. Once defeated, he couldn''t help trembling when looking at the vast sea Wang Erqi said, "fourth prince, the song army has surrounded this Shuizhai, so we have to move to the East..." To the East is the island of Wang Erqi, which can be supported for a while Han Chang was full of worries: "I''m afraid of being besieged when I get on the island..." "The island is rich in products and sufficient reserves. One man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men cannot leave it. It is no problem to stick to it for a period of time." Seeing that the pursuers were close and there was no way around, Jin Wushu had to urgently order the remnant to flee to Wang Erqi''s Island Zhao Deji stood in the bow and saw that Song Jun couldn''t catch up with him. He was disappointed and said, "it''s also called Jin Wushu. This thief escaped..." Yue Peng held up, "no, there is a desert island ahead. We can besiege this island and catch Jin Wushu." Zhao Deji breathed a sigh of relief. Although his expression was still tired, he had just eaten something, changed his dry clothes, and narrowly escaped death. Moreover, the situation changed from defeat to victory in an instant. As soon as he was happy, he recovered a little bit of the face of the son of heaven. Looking at the magnificent general in the cabin, he finally got rid of a little bit of fear and trembling, and sighed: "Peng Ju, thanks to you this time." "I hope your majesty will forgive me for being late in rescuing me." "No later, no later! Peng Ju, after this war, I will greatly reward you." Hua Rong heard clearly on one side, and she didn''t know whether it was joy or sorrow. After the war, according to her heart, she wanted to leave with Yue Pengju. Accompanying the king like a tiger was not a long-term plan Yue Peng only said, "thank you, your majesty. The young general is afraid to receive the reward for the time being. Let''s wait until he gets the Zhujin Wushu." "Well, Yue Pengju, you must take Zhu Jinwu Shu. I will kill him to worship the heaven and wash away the great humiliation." "Yes." He suddenly stepped back and held Hua Rong''s hand tightly: "the young general has another request. Please allow Hua Rong, the wife of the young general, to accompany the army." Zhao Deji''s eyes turned to Hua Rong, but when he saw that she was also looking at herself, he looked very nervous Suddenly thinking of the night when the mountains were at their end, she didn''t know what it was like to send half a fruit Thinking of Qin Shangcheng again, he was also a great contributor to the rescue Somehow, he didn''t mention Qin Shangcheng. He didn''t mention Hua Rong, who was once the wife of King Qin and was expected to bring endless trouble to Yue Pengju. Now, how could he give up? Zhao Deji pondered for a while and then said, "I can escape this catastrophe and see the sun again. It''s all up to you and your wife. Well, in the future, Hua Rong will be in the army with you..." In full view of the public, the two of them heard the sound "you husband and wife", and looked at each other in surprise. Only then did they know that they had experienced countless difficulties and dangers. Now, they have really had a complete fate After a short reward, Zhao Deji asked Hua Rong, "why did Qin Shangcheng leave?" These days, he relies on Qin Shangcheng to rescue, and has long wanted to recruit this powerful pirate force. But seeing him leave without saying goodbye, he knows that this person is difficult to control. Looking at Hua Rong, he sees her look faint "Hua Rong, Qin Shangcheng''s escort is meritorious this time. I want to recruit him to work for the imperial court. What do you think?" Hua Rong shook his head: "Qin Shangcheng is unruly by nature. It''s better to let him settle in the sea and fight against the Jin army. In this way, the court can also save military expenses..." Zhao Deji nodded, "that''s reasonable. Send someone to reward them in the future." The magistrate knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, you''d better go back first. It''s dangerous here and it''s not suitable to stay for a long time." Zhao Deji turned around and got on the ship of the magistrate of Zhenjiang. With the support of the Wen Chen and the military general who came, he returned to Zhenjiang first to wait for the good news Yue Pengju and Hua Rong were reunited. They couldn''t help but say more, and immediately summoned people to deploy the arrest of Jin Wushu In the middle of the night, people were exhausted. The generals dispersed and went back to their cabins to rest, but there were only two people left At this time, the two had been publicly announced as husband and wife by Zhao Deji, and everyone knew it. Therefore, they did not avoid suspicion and shared a room Yue Pengju hugged her tightly and sighed, "sister, we''ve been separated too many times." She also sighed: "it''s thanks to King Qin. If he hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t have seen you." King Qin helped several times, from breaking into the golden camp alone to fleeing at sea, every time regardless of life or death, at any cost, Yue Pengju sighed: "I really don''t know how to thank him or how to face him." Hua Rong was silent for a while, and she didn''t know Will King Qin give up? If he refuses to give up, what should he do? I am more and more grateful to him, but I don''t want to ask myself to give up Yue Pengju and marry him So entangled, how to cut the mess with a knife? She was so confused that she reluctantly said, "wait until you catch Jin Wushu." "Well." Yue Peng looked at her by the increasingly weak candle light. He saw that she had closed her eyes and was tired and quickly fell asleep He hugged her a little more, but tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep anymore On the warship of King Qin Uncle Yang met King Qin. Seeing that he had several arrow injuries, he immediately took out medicine to treat him He took the dry food and water and ate a lot: "how did you meet Yue Pengju?" It turned out that uncle Yang and Jin Jun were fighting unsuccessfully. Hearing Yue Pengju leading the army, he had already learned that Yue Pengju had defeated Jin Jun for more than a dozen consecutive games. Seeing that he sent messengers, he immediately contacted him. As soon as the two sides discussed, they cooperated inside and outside, and used strange tricks, only to attack Jin Jun one out of their surprise King Qin failed to find his wife, but he didn''t disclose half of Hua Rong''s marriage. They didn''t know about Yue Pengju and Hua Rong, but praised, "I didn''t expect that the child on the island at the beginning has now become the first general of song." King Qin frowned. Seeing that Hua Rong was out of danger and eager to command his warship, he said goodbye to her for a while. Now he immediately thought, what should he do as soon as Yue Pengju arrived? These days, he and Hua Rong live and die together. In a moment, he has completely regarded her as his wife. Suddenly, he remembered that Yue Pengju publicly announced that he was married to her. Isn''t he a huge opponent? How can he bear it? The more I think, the more I fear. I get up and leave "Your Majesty, where are you going?" "I''ll go out." Song Jun, who was on duty, naturally knew that this was a "friendly" warship and waved a flag King Qin looked at the opposite ship in the dark. The commander on the ship was Yue Pengju. At this time, Hua Rong was with him! He crossed the boat and the guard said, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m looking for Yue Pengju." Yue Peng raised and heard the sound. King Qin saw Hua Rong following him. Although they were sleepy, they were both dressed in neat armor, and obviously there was nothing to go beyond He breathed a grudging sigh of relief Yue Pengju was very grateful for his rescue of Hua Rong and gave a big gift: "King Qin, thank you for rescuing my wife many times. Thank you very much. Yue Pengju didn''t want to repay it. If you have a chance in the future, you can do your best to repay..." He sat down sharply, "who wants you to thank Lao Tzu? What kind of kindness does Lao Tzu have for you?" "Thank you for saving Hua Rong." "I want to thank you very much. If you hadn''t come in time, the girl couldn''t support it." He then turned to Hua Rong: "girl, are you okay?" "Nothing. How about you? How''s your injury?" "No problem, that little injury." The two people answered each other faintly, and King Qin forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart, "girl, come back to the battleship with me, don''t bother Yue Peng any more!" Hua Rong shook his head and calmly said, "I''d better discuss how to hold the golden Wu Shu first." "No!" He was very angry, but he saw her leaning against the side of the ship, and her body was a little wobbly. It must be because she had been soaked in the sea for a long time and suffered from cold He immediately got up and walked towards her, touching her forehead: "girl, are you hot again?" "I want to rest. Why don''t you go back first?" King Qin was going to be angry and forced. Seeing her like this, he had no choice but to say, "OK, take Jin Wushu, and I''ll pick you up again." He turned and left without waiting for Hua Rong to answer Hua Rong and Yue Peng looked at each other in silence Yue Peng held her. "Go in and have a rest." "Well." At this time, Jin Wushu had been chased to the island of Wang Erqi, but because the Jin army retreated in time, there were more than 12000 people Jin Wushu led his army up the mountain and down the sea to catch Zhao Deji. He swept all the way across the division of King Qin. Many raids defeated many by a few, and Zhao Deji was in a mess. This time, he could have caught Zhao Deji with his hands when he caught the sea. Unexpectedly, he fell into such a difficult situation instead As soon as they were stationed, they heard the war report that King Qin and Yue Pengju fought together to attack the island Han Chang urgently ordered the formation and fought with Song Jun, only to find that although the Navy led by Yue Pengju had less than 5000 people, its formation was strict and its advance and retreat were moderate The left-wing King Qin''s warship was also well equipped, and the Jin army was quickly defeated. By the evening, only more than 2000 people were left However, the more than 1000 people retreated to the island, and the terrain was dangerous. With stones and bows and arrows as weapons, one man was in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men could not leave. The song army could not attack for a moment. Seeing that it was late, they had to retreat temporarily Jin Wushu has never encountered such a large-scale defeat in his life. Just think, Yue Pengju is really his nemesis. As long as he is here, he has never encountered anything good Wu Qimai brought some food in: "fourth prince, have some." He closed his eyes tightly and turned pale "The fourth Prince..." "How long can we last on this island?" Wu Qimai suddenly listened to his question and couldn''t answer for a moment. He didn''t adapt to the sea climate and fled to the island, which was more desperate than Jin Wushu Jin Wushu sighed, "Yue Peng uses his arms like a God. We want to escape, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult." Wang Erqi, who was waiting outside the door, couldn''t help rushing in and kneeling in front of him with a plop: "the fourth prince, the young general deserves to die. The young general must find a way to get the fourth Prince out..." "It''s all right, it''s all right. Yue Pengju is powerful. No wonder you." Wang Erqi was full of tears: "fourth prince, wait, the young general will find a way out." After he finished, he rushed out without waiting for Jin Wushu to answe Chapter 129 After the first victory, Yue Peng raised a large army to press the border, and was not in a hurry to attack the island. He only let all the soldiers rest and recuperate on the ship, but the number of sentinels on duty increased several times and did not relax at all Hua Rong fled for so long, and now he got leisure. Sitting on the high spiral ladder, he took advantage of the sunny sky to watch seabirds flying overhead in groups These days, she never participated in the attack once, and only recuperated in the cabin. However, she was soaked in the sea for a long time and was infected with wind chill. Although she used many drugs, she was still weak and could not recover Yue Peng raised the end of the discussion, came up to find her, sat down beside her, put his hand around her shoulder, and covered her body with a huge sailor''s big fur, revealing only his head and face outside: "sister, the wind is too strong, why do you come out?" "The cabin is so stuffy that I want to come out and breathe." "Want to go home?" Go home? What strange words She raised her head and saw Yue Pengju staring at herself with such gentle eyes, laughing: "Pengju, where you are, your home is there." He felt a surge in his heart: "well, when we catch Jin Wushu, we will stay away from these and go to another quiet place." "Well." The two held hands tightly, and Zhang Xian came up. He didn''t want to disturb them, but he had to speak. He coughed first, and Yue Peng immediately let go of Hua Rong when he heard the sound. He smiled and said, "Zhang Xian, what''s the matter?" "King Qin came and said he wanted to see you." Yue Pengju stood up and said, "Haosheng entertained him. I''ll be there in a minute." Hua Rong also stood up. These days, every time she heard the words "King Qin", she was trembling, and she didn''t know what it was like Yue Pengju grabbed her hand again and said softly, "sister, it''s okay." I hope it''s all right King Qin sat in the cabin and looked around Footsteps came from the door. His heart tightened. Yue Pengju and Hua Rong came in one after another He stood up with a wild laugh, but there was no smile in his voice: "little rabbit, Jin Wushu is now a turtle in a jar, and the rest of the task is up to you." "Thank you for your help." He didn''t look at Yue Pengju at all, but he saw Hua Rong''s face was pale and worried: "girl, it''s windy on the boat. Come back to the island with me to recuperate for a while." Hua Rong shook her head and said, "no, thank you." The Geng tie in his arms hit his chest, and there was a burst of pain. King Qin looked at her and Yue Pengju. These days, he had learned from Zhou Qi that Zhao Deji had publicly promised her marriage to Yue Pengju It was no surprise to him, but he was still in pain, as if something had grown on him, but had to be cut off by life This woman is her own wife! Why did Yue Pengju marry her? He stared at her closely. "If you want to thank me, just follow me!" She took a step back Yue Peng held up in front of her: "King Qin, Hua Rong has already married me as his wife." King Qin didn''t look at him. He kept staring at Hua Rong. His eyes seemed to be angry: "she married me many years ago!" "King Qin, you know what the situation is! If you are good for her, don''t force her anymore." King Qin forced forward: "girl, is this forcing you? I''ve been living and dying for you for several times. Is it true that I can''t compare with this little rabbit?" Her voice choked: "I appreciate you saving me, but I''m sorry, I''ve really married Peng Ju. In this life, I will never change my mind." If someone hit him hard in the heart, King Qin said in a deep voice, "Hua Rong, you think clearly!" "I have thought clearly. I have never hesitated!" With continuous heavy blows, his body seemed to fall, but he stood firm and did not move: "Hua Rong, I have given you a chance! But if you insist on marrying him, I will never let you two go in this life." "Qin Shangcheng..." "Hua Rong, if you insist on marrying him, you will become a widow!" Yue Peng raised his voice and said, "King Qin, I''m sorry for you. Why do you bully Hua Rong?" King Qin didn''t look at him at all, but just stared at Hua Rong: "Hua Rong, think it over before you talk to me!" "No! My wife has fully considered it. King Qin, if you have anything to do, just call me directly in the future." King Qin''s eyes were red, and he turned and left Hua Rong stared at his back and went out, so clearly afraid: will the road ahead between himself and Yue Pengju really be smooth? Yue Pengju''s voice rang in his ear so gently: "sister, don''t be afraid, there is me." There he is! He has always been there! Because of him, I have been in a desperate situation many times and can stand here safely As long as there is him, what is the difficult road that can''t go on? The shoulders were hugged, caught off guard, and the lips were kissed Her face flushed with joy Yue Peng gently let go of her and attached it to her ear: "we''ll leave when we get the golden Wu skill..." "Leave" - leave the emperor, King Qin, Jin Wushu; Leaving war and fleeing, the world is so big that there is always room, right? Yue Peng held her hand tightly and went out with her After being besieged for many days, at this time, the food and grass were exhausted, and Jin Wushu could not persist any longer. He accepted Wang Erqi''s suggestion and took advantage of the darkness to rescue and go to sea As soon as Jin Wushu got on the speedboat, he was immediately discovered by song Jun Song Jun immediately chased and killed. Yue Peng stood in the bow of the boat and shot an arrow like a golden Wu Shu Jin Wushu fell to the ground, and the generals cheered, "Jin Wushu is dead..." "Jin Wushu fell into the water..." "Surrender quickly..." Yue Pengju found something wrong, and suddenly heard Hua Rong whisper, "that''s not Jin Wu Shu, absolutely not..." He knew Hua Rong and was familiar with Jin Wu Shu. Since she said no, it was definitely not Seeing the night again, a small boat headed for the left coast and immediately said, "everyone disperse and pursue to the left." Jin Wushu just went to the left. The man who died was a big man like Wang Erqi on the island. He changed clothes with him. His heavy armor on the ship attracted song Bing''s attention. Jin Wushu led several confidants and broke through under the leadership of Wang Erqi He didn''t expect Yue Pengju to see through the plot so quickly. He panicked. Wang Erqi immediately said, "fourth prince, you go straight ahead. There is a narrow exit in front of you, and I have sent a small boat to meet you." "What about you?" "You go quickly, I can naturally escape." Yue Pengju saw clearly that it was Jin Wushu and others on board He shouted, "Jin Wushu, do you still want to escape?" Jin Wushu had already seen him, saw him draw a bow and arrow, and Hua Rong, Hua Rong stood beside him Hero, her hero! Nemesis, your nemesis! The arrows rained down, and Rao dodged quickly. He had also been hit by an arrow "Jin Wushu, surrender..." Hua Rong was on the side of the ship. Somehow, he thought of many past events in Jinying. Things are right and people are wrong. Is it his doomsday today? However, the Jin soldiers swept so far and chased so hard that even the monarchs and ministers of the state of song almost lost their lives in the sea of anger and almost subjugated the country When the two countries fight, who can play favoritism any more? In the pursuit, it''s best to raise arrows with Yue Peng. If you don''t try your best, let Jin Wushu escape again on this trip. Isn''t it in vain? She was very disappointed. The bow and arrow in her hand pulled open, and an arrow was shot out with a miserable cry. She couldn''t hear whose it was Yue Peng shot three arrows in a row and said in a vertical voice, "Jin Wushu, if you surrender, I will save your life!" Jin Wushu couldn''t escape. He took another arrow on his shoulder, spit out a mouthful of blood, tried his best, and said loudly, "Yue Pengju, in this life and this life, I will kill you!" "Jin Wushu, you can''t escape today..." "Fourth prince, get down quickly..." "Protect the fourth Prince..." Wang Erqi, Han Chang and others fought to protect him. Although there were not many people, the mourners were terrible, especially Wang Erqi, which was almost completely destroyed. Even Wang Erqi himself was shot to death by Yue Peng When Song Jun caught up, Jin Wushu, escorted by several bodyguards, followed the channel that was originally for Zhao Deji to escape. As soon as he got out of the slit, he immediately boarded a small boat and ran away The lights of the song army are half bright and half dark The pursuer finally got rid of him gradually Jin Wushu stood alone in the bow of the boat, watching the morning light at dawn, the angry sea startled, the waves slapped, as if he had never experienced a narrow escape He had three arrows on his shoulders and was covered with blood. Looking around, the sky in front of him was the world of Yue Pengju, which was vaguely illuminated on half the sea Wu Qi stepped forward and whispered, "fourth prince, villain, pull out the arrow for you..." He laughed miserably and pulled out three arrows with his own hands: "two arrows were shot by Yue Peng! Maybe the other arrow was shot by Hua Rong himself! Of the song army, only they are the most skillful..." "The fourth prince, the villain has said that leaving her alive will eventually be a disaster..." Vaguely, there is always such a clear scene in the line of sight: the top floor of the battle ship, Hua Rong standing side by side with Yue Pengju! He was even more heartbroken, laughing: "the crown prince will never admit defeat, will definitely kill back, kill Zhao Deji, kill Yue Pengju!" Han Chang said, "the fourth prince, the Han people have a saying that it is not too late for a gentleman to revenge ten years. Naval warfare is not a big gold strength, but the land offensive, Song Jun is by no means an opponent, please rest assured, there will be a chance to kill Yue Pengju!" Jin Wushu looked at the boundless River, put three arrows neatly in his hands, and spit out a mouthful of blood. The last fantasy in his heart about Hua Rong, that kind of gentle emotion, has completely disappeared so far. He only said to himself, "Hua Rong, if you fall into the prince''s hand again, you will never let go! You and Yue Pengju will die!" Chapter 130 Jin Wushu fled, and the remaining pirates were even more vulnerable and surrendered By dawn, some corpses had gradually floated up, but they were soon washed away, and those who did not go were also eaten by some huge fish. The blood melted into the sea, and no drop was seen The vast sea has been calm, and only some burned ships are still smoking. I remind you that there was a fierce battle here last night Yue Pengju and Zhang Xian are convening a meeting of generals to discuss the return trip. Hua Rong comes on board to take a breath The sea and sky are the same, the sky is blue, what a good day, but why do you gamble so flustered in your heart? She fell on the side of the ship and looked at the endless spray. She would soon set out and return to land From then on, it is a completely different scenery A hand was on her shoulder, and she was so surprised that she almost jumped up: "qinshangcheng, why are you here?" He didn''t answer. His eyes were as gloomy as his voice: "girl, you come with me." She wanted to retreat, but was firmly surrounded by him. She stopped retreating, and her voice was very calm: "qinshangcheng, I will never go with you." "You must go, you are my wife!" "No. I have married Yue Pengju." "I know you two are not married! Even if you are married, you must leave him and go with me." "No." "Girl, I''ll give you one last chance." She shook her head. "I''m grateful to you for saving me. I can do anything for you except marry you." "I don''t need anything except to marry me!" "Qin Shangcheng!" "Girl! Are you going or not?" "No! Qin Shangcheng, go back and forget me." He ignored, forced a step, and suddenly took the paper out of his arms: "girl, do you know what this is?" Hua Rong''s face was pale and he couldn''t make a sound "This is a wedding sticker! It''s a wedding sticker you wrote for Lao Tzu yourself! You are the wife of Lao Tzu. Why do you have to remarry? Why? Isn''t Lao Tzu good enough for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Since you are determined to marry him, why do you appear in front of Lao Tze again, give Lao Tze hope, and ruthlessly cut it off?" "You use Lao Tzu! You just use Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu is not even as good as the bird emperor in your mind?" The flower leans against the railing, tears streaming down her face, and she can''t argue a word I owe him, and I finally owe him! "Qin Shangcheng, sorry!" "Don''t be sorry, I only want you!" His eyes were red with blood. He hugged her and kissed her. Hua Rong''s eyes were black and pushed desperately. He could only hear the hurried footsteps in his ears. It was Yue Peng''s angry voice: "King Qin, what do you want to do..." King Qin was picked with a long gun, and his hand was slightly loosened. Yue Peng raised this move without exerting force in warning, but he hit Yue Peng heavily in the chest with a backhand punch. At the same time, Hua Rong had broken free of his shackles. Yue Peng raised his long arm and scooped her in his arms She saw that Yue Peng raised his face pale, and King Qin''s punch used all his strength, which was much more serious than Yue Peng''s warning to him Four times, Zhang Xian and others dispersed, and Zhang Gong aimed at King Qin Yue Peng raised his face and said, "step back, you all step back..." Zhang Xian and others were ordered to step down King Qin didn''t realize it, and regardless of the injury on his shoulder, he stared at Hua Rong: "girl, you have to leave with me today!" "King Qin, she is my wife and will never go with you." King Qin roared. In the distance, the five tooth warship came quickly. More than 2000 pirates on the ship were fully armed, with ladders erected layer by layer, and three cannons on the top. They had all aimed at the main warship of the song army Headed by the old pirate uncle Yang, he stood in front of the artillery and waited for the order of King Qin The two allies of yesterday will meet at once today Seeing this change, Song Jun was all pale "Hua Rong, do you want to stay or go?" Hua Rong''s face was pale, and she gently opened Yue Peng''s hand Yue Pengju was almost injured internally by the punch of King Qin. Seeing her step forward and staring at Qin Shangcheng, "Jin Jun may counterattack at any time. I don''t want you to fight with Yue Pengju again." "Then you make a choice!" "Sister, come here quickly." She quickly stepped back a few steps, suddenly pulled out a small bow, and the sharp knife installed inside shot out. At this time, her body was leaning against the bow of the triangle, and she stood alone in a dead corner "Sister..." "Girl, what do you want to do?" The sharp knife hit her chest, and she smiled miserably: "qinshangcheng, you saved my life twice. I owe you a debt, and I don''t know how to repay it. However, I will never marry you. If you force war, today, I will return this life to you first!" Yue Peng raised his hand and roared, "sister, what are you doing?" "Step back, Peng Ju, you also step back. Take another step, and I will die in front of you!" Yue Peng held up his steps and was anxious "Girl!" The tip of the knife in her hand stabbed her chest harder: "qinshangcheng, I owe you affection. I can''t repay you. No matter what you do, I won''t blame you!" Qin Shangcheng stood in place, staring at her, tears slowly pouring out of his eyes. After a long time, he hissed, "it''s all right! It''s all right!" Turn around and leave "Sister..." Yue Peng grabbed her, hugged her, and the knife in her hand fell to the ground with a bang At this time, King Qin had reached the hanging ladder and was going down, step by step, with a thud In the last sight, Hua Rong watched the blood on his shoulder cut by the spear drop by drop, and suddenly felt a burst of cold, and then found that winter was coming The bitter winter came unconsciously The ship sailed home The sea was calm again In the distance, Hua Rong saw the huge five tooth battleship in front of him. King Qin stood on the top of the ship, facing himself. The deck was wide, and he stood upright alone in the sky and earth, as if he were alone The sky is gloomy and the sea breeze is whistling. I don''t know if there will be a storm She lowered her head, turned and returned to the cabin Three days later, the five tooth battleship disappeared. She thought, maybe it was just on the way. King Qin, has he sailed back to his own island? Along the way, she never left the cabin again Lying on the bed in the cabin all day long, the heat never subsided all the way Yue Pengju stayed by her side all day and cooked many herbs. Her illness never improved A military doctor on the ship has visited her many times and said that she had to recuperate for at least twoorthree months after running for a long time, exhausting her efforts and soaking in the sea for a long time Yue Pengju listened to the orders of the military doctor, cooked fish soup and other things every day, and took good care of her. After half a month on the boat, she was no longer feverish and her spirit was gradually better Another southbound journey and finally landed Stepping on the land again, it seems like an eternity The flowers melt but see the winter''s desolation. Rao''s eyes are pale and yellow. He also feels more reassuring than the beauty of the sea With a long sigh, she whispered, "stepping on the land is better than floating on the sea." Yue Peng held her hand tightly, feeling the warm power from his palm, and his sigh turned into a smile Abandon the boat and ride on the horse. Along the way, the hundred mile prosperous Jiangnan Road with green buckwheat in the past has been devastated and decayed under the ravages of the Jin army At the place of the army, I saw a dilapidated manor, which was overgrown with weeds. The owner of the house had already fled and the building was empty Hua Rong reined in his horse and suddenly said, "Peng Ju, let''s have a rest here." "Good." After landing, many family members gathered in the army, and Zhang Xian''s wife, senior sister Gao, and two sons also came together When everyone entered the manor, the women''s family members swept it, and the soldiers weeded it and soon renovated the abandoned house After dinner, everyone had a rest Light a lamp on the table and it flashes when on and off It was cold and the brazier in the room was not enough to keep warm. Yue Peng went to bed first: "sister, I''ll cover it and warm it before you come up." She laughed and went up too. He reached out and hugged her. Together, they were always warm very fast. Soon, he felt the body in his arms warm and soft "Sister, we are leaving for Huaiyang Palace tomorrow." "Well, I won''t go with you." "OK, wait for me here." After several times of life and death, her final fantasy of Zhao Deji was completely disillusioned. Like King Qin, she and her husband gradually understood that the emperor could not be measured by the emotion of "a scholar dies for a bosom friend", and there was no need Better not to see than to meet "Jin Jun may make a comeback at any time. It''s certainly better if he can keep a peaceful side. Peng Ju, if he is released, you will accept it. If he stays in the DPRK, you will resign." "I think so, too." When two people rarely have differences of opinion, no matter what they do, they will discuss with each other. The flower melts on his chest and feels warm and safe. Isn''t that the lover they want? "Sister, you should take good care of yourself these days." "Well, when you come back, I will be completely cured." Huaiyang palace The news that the Jin Wu Shu army was defeated at sea spread like the wind all over the north and south of the river, as if it had injected a bit of strength into the stormy fleeing small imperial court Those generals who used to wait and see, preserve their strength, and flee at any time did not dare to hesitate any more. Soon, 100000 troops gathered in Huaiyang. According to Prime Minister Huang Qianshan, Wang Boyan and others, they will slowly become "solid as gold soup" So far, the large-scale campaign of "searching mountains and seas" to pursue Zhao Deji by Jin Wushu has also come to an end However, in just a few months, this pursuit was pursued from the mountains to the sea, destroying more than 100000 song troops and sweeping hundreds of prefectures and counties. The Jin Wu army fought in several ways and cooperated with each other. The speed and sensitivity of its response were unheard of by the vast majority of song generals All the treasures accumulated by Zhao Deji when he ascended the throne in Yingtian were looted and transported back to Beijing Just before Jin Wushu set out, he also planned to establish Liu Yu, the surrender general who had chased and released him through the customs, as a puppet emperor to confront Zhao Deji''s small regime in the south From then on, the two sides fought against each other, and Zhao Deji was prone to blame and dared not say war Although Zhao Deji was not finally captured, the credit was better than the capture of Zhao Deji Zhao Deji reported that he was furious, but in view of the lack of garrison and the terrible life of being chased and fleeing, he gave up the idea of the army pressing on the border and killing Liu Yu quickly, and only firmly stored all the 100000 troops that had not easily gathered around Huaiyang. It seemed that it was not enough to ensure safety Huang Qianshan, Wang Boyan and others immediately began to talk about peace, but after two escapes, Zhao Deji had little trust in him and gradually promoted another powerful minister, Zhu SHENGFEI, to the position of prime minister On the other side of the kingdom of Jin, due to the defeat of Jin Wushu, the old wolf Lord was critically ill. The princes had no time to send troops for a while in order to compete for the right to inherit the throne. Seeing that the monarchs and ministers of the state of song took the initiative to negotiate peace, they were right. As soon as the envoys of both sides contacted, they soon reached a peace agreement, and the war was suspended On this day, Zhao Deji''s birthday, Wen Chen, military generals, Royal relatives, concubines and maids congratulated him on his birthday At noon, after the banquet, Yue Peng led his troops back Yue Pengju stopped at sea, tossed and turned for a long time, and wiped out a group of bandits along the way. By the time he returned, it was after February Zhao Deji was overjoyed at the speech and immediately summoned him. Seeing that it was only Yue Pengju and Zhang Xian, he couldn''t help asking, "where''s Hua Rong? Why didn''t she come with you?" Chapter 131 "Your Majesty, my wife caught a cold on the way back, and she was ill for a long time, so she couldn''t come to court. Please forgive me." Zhao Deji was speechless, and he didn''t know whether Hua Rong was really ill or didn''t want to see himself. He only rewarded him for his merits. Yue Peng gave him 2000 liang of silver, clothing and armor, gold belts, bows and arrows, war horses, etc. he was promoted to be the Xuanfu envoy of the wushengding national army. The 20000 troops he named were "Shenwu rear army" and stationed in Xiangyang Zhang Xian, one of his subordinates, was rewarded and promoted Yue Pengju heard Xiangyang, and the sky was far away. It was the ideal result discussed between him and Hua Rong. It was deeply in his own favor. Thank God for his kindness, and he was going to retire He quickly went out. Zhao Deji suddenly said, "is Hua Rong seriously ill?" "Not too serious, your majesty, please rest assured." He stood up and walked down. With a wave of his hand, father Kang presented a brocade box, and he himself untied a jade pendant from his body "Peng Ju, this jade pendant is the wedding gift I gave her at the beginning, and you can give it to her..." as soon as it arrived in Hua Rong''s hand, it was used to take care of the old fisherman''s escape ferry. After several twists and turns, Zhao Deji rewarded Lin Zhijie, the old fisherman and others, and only wanted this jade pendant back as a souvenir "There is also a box of ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, etc. opened by the imperial doctor. You can dissolve them together. I''ll give her a little gift." "Thank you, your majesty." Zhao Deji watched him go out. His back was unusually tall and straight, extremely heroic, and he was a little melancholy in his heart. Rong''er was the wife of the Imperial General from now on! Just, rong''er, why don''t you even enter the palace for the last time? Are you afraid that there will be no return? He was indignant, but helpless On that night, a larger fireworks party was held in the palace Zhao Deji''s only son was carefully taken care of and played by Pan YingYing and others. Unexpectedly, fireworks burst into the sky, and the little prince was so scared that he cried and almost fainted Zhao Deji was distressed for his son and urgently ordered to stop the fireworks. When he rushed to see him, he saw that his son''s lips were black and thin as if he were going to die at any time He hugged the only congenitally deficient son tightly and comforted him for a long time. Seeing that he fell asleep peacefully, he was so eager to realize that he must have children again, otherwise, in case of any misfortune, even the heir to the throne would not be elected Naturally, the concubines could understand the emperor''s mind, and they all rubbed their hands and secretly competed with each other about who could lead the husband to other princes However, since the two escapes, one from the palace maid song Xixi and the other from Wu jinnu, they are all breathtaking. Unconsciously, Zhao Deji''s interest in things in the house has been greatly reduced. Every time he has a desire to have sex, he can''t help being interrupted by the fear in his heart However, today, his strong desire to have children made him desire again. Seeing the concubines with heavy makeup and light makeup, fat and thin, especially Zhang Yingying is the most beautiful among the women, he moved in his heart and said, "Madam Zhang, you can go to bed tonight." Zhang Yingying stood out from a group of concubines, surprised and delighted. Wu jinnu, pan YingYing and others congratulated repeatedly, but hated and envied. They could only watch helplessly as the officials took Zhang Yingying in their arms and left affectionately The red curtain was warm at night, and the incense was charming. Zhang Yingying pandered in every way. Zhao Deji was panting. When he reached the key point, he suddenly had a sentence "the golden soldier is coming" in his mind. He was up and down, and somewhere he shrank rapidly, paralyzed in bed, sweating profusely "Official family, official family..." Zhang Yingying was so frightened that she burst into tears Zhao Deji''s face was pale and his voice was low: "if you dare to reveal half a word about today''s affairs, I will kill your nine families..." Zhang Yingying knelt naked in front of him and almost fainted with fright The next day, Wu jinnu, pan YingYing and others wanted to visit the situation by congratulating her, but they saw bruises all over pan Yingying''s neck and face Zhang Yingying forced herself to smile, and they didn''t know why. In the future, it was her turn to serve the two in bed. Only then did she know the secret of official "impotence". When her desire came up, she couldn''t vent, so she bit and scratched on her concubines The three were scarred and dared not sleep anymore. Every time, they tried every means to let the palace maids replace them. One by one, they tragically realized that the hope of having a son was basically completely destroyed Only pan Yingying was happy and took good care of her son, who was born with congenital deficiencies. She secretly prayed that the impotence of the official family would never be good, and that other women in the palace would never have sons again severe winter. After the war and the raging of the Jin army, the scenery along the way was bleak, but it could not hide the smell of the coming new year. Tomorrow night is new year''s Eve Yue Pengju led his troops back to Xiangyang Zhang Xian caught up: "it seems that we will spend this new year''s Eve on the March." Yue Peng raised a smile and said, "it''s not good on the March. You must hurry back." "Also, the family members are waiting. Peng Ju, my sister-in-law is also waiting for you." Yue Peng raised his ears to the word "sister-in-law", and his eyes showed an extremely gentle look: "yes, she''s waiting for me. It''s estimated that she should be in a hurry. We have to hurry." After oneortwo months of family members stationed, the abandoned manor has already been full of popularity Zhang Xian''s wife, senior sister Gao, took good care of her. She recovered from her illness. She was only haggard and WAN After fleeing from the sea, I was always gloomy, not because of illness, but because of fatigue. That kind of bone breaking fatigue, I didn''t want to do anything, I didn''t want to think about anything, just wanted peace and purity After being separated from Yue Pengju for a long time, I was worried about whether he went to the palace to see him smoothly. I looked forward to his return every day. I couldn''t eat and sleep well, and I was even haggard Fortunately, there are many children in the family, who run around vigorously all day, full of laughter Knowing that she could read, the fourth senior sister pestered her to teach her sons to read and write. She agreed. When the other women learned that they had also sent their children, she did not refuse. After a rough calculation, she gathered thirty or forty children to study every day. The children called her "Mr. Hua" respectfully She had never experienced such a life, and felt novel and warm, and her heart was finally a little comforted When I woke up this morning and heard sporadic firecrackers, I knew that new year''s Eve had arrived On the two days of the Chinese new year, the children are on holiday and don''t study. She''s fine. She just sits at the table and is dazed by the fire basin The fourth sister of high school was a gentle woman. She pushed the door and came in. Seeing her listless, she said softly, "sister, is there something wrong with her body?" "No. It''s been fine recently." "Brother Yue, they will be back soon. Don''t worry, have some Yuanxiao first." "Thank you, senior sister." Looking through the open window, Hua Rong found that it was snowing like goose feather She was a little worried: "the weather is so bad, I don''t know if Peng Ju and they can come back in time." "Yes, I can! I''ve ordered to cook a new year''s Eve dinner to reward the army." Hua Rong sighed, "senior sister, I was in bed a few days ago. Thanks to you." "Sister Wu can fight the enemy, and Wen can teach and practice calligraphy, which is unmatched by women like me, so we can only take care of these logistical matters. It can also be regarded as a little shared by our husbands..." The fourth elder sister of high school had gone out to order the kitchen. All day long, she and the women were busy cleaning up the garden and decorating it Hua Rong thought, it''s to welcome new year''s Eve New year''s Eve is always full of festivity For many years, she spent new year''s Eve alone. Last year, she experienced life and death in the golden camp, so at this moment, she misses Yue Pengju more deeply. How can she be happy to spend it with him? She stood alone by the door and looked at the drifting snow. In the evening, there was no one. Gradually, she was disappointed. She smelled the fragrance of various meat dishes, but she had no feelings, so she went back to the house, closed the window and sat down The door was pushed open with a bang. Before she could react, she was tightly hugged by a man covered with wind and snow: "sister, I miss you so much..." She laughed loudly in his arms. After a long time, she raised her head, brushed the wind and snow on him, took him to sit by the fire, and put his cold hands together by the fire to bake He hugged her light body and saw that she was still pale, with some worries: "sister, is your body better?" "All right, all right." Originally, I didn''t have much spirit, but I felt better after seeing him She put her arms around his neck: "Peng Ju, I''ve been worried about you, and now I''m finally relieved." "Don''t worry, we''ll go to Xiangyang, and no one will disturb us anymore." "Well." Senior sister knocked on the door and came in with a new suit in her hand: "I discussed with Zhang Xian that we might as well finish your marriage on New Year''s Eve tonight..." Hua Rong blushed, and then realized that the fourth sister of Gan Qing Gao and others have been busy today not only because of new year''s Eve, but also preparing the wedding banquet for herself and Yue Pengju Yue Pengju was smiling. Obviously, Zhang Xian had already consulted him He took the red dress with his own hand, and the fourth sister of high school retreated wisely and closed the door Yue Peng raised his voice softly and said, "sister, let me change it for you." She murmured, letting him clumsily put on his bright red new clothes. She didn''t know whether her husband would put on his wedding clothes for other women when they got married The mansion was full With the sound of firecrackers and toasts, everyone was immersed in this beautiful day of new year''s Eve and wedding Eat and drink, talk and laugh Yue Peng held Hua Rong and stood in the hall Zhang Xian made the decision to marry, shouting: "Worship heaven and earth" "Two worship halls" "Husband and wife worship" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laughter rang in a ball No one noticed that in the most corner, a big man slowly stood up from a group of drunken soldiers, turned and walked out It was windy and snowy outside, and his steps were heavy The cold wind made the wounds on her shoulder and waist hurt faintly. One was cut and seriously injured by Jin Jun''s spiked mace when she was rescued by Jin Ying, and the other was shot against Jin Jun in the sea to protect her In the eardrum, there was a burst of demon like voice "into the bridal chamber" "Into the bridal chamber..." "Into the bridal chamber!" ¡­¡­ He covered his ears, took out a piece of yellowed paper from his arms, laughed wildly, picked up the paper and dropped it. The Geng tie with the names of the two people fell to the ground and broke into fragments, like a dead butterfly yellowed all over the sky "It''s a great shame to rob your wife! Yue Pengju, I swear not to be human if I don''t kill you!" ¡­¡­ In the bridal chamber, there was another scene The room carefully arranged by the fourth sister of Gao and her family members was full of red and happy. The bed was sprinkled with longan, peanuts, lotus seeds and other things Yue Peng gently brushed these things out of the bed, sat down next to the flowers, and by the candlelight, he saw her blushing, charming eyes, and gorgeous things His heart swung: "sister, I''m really happy..." She was so looked at by him that she almost lowered her head and couldn''t help pushing him: "idiot..." Yue Peng smiled, hugged her happily, and the curtain with tassels hung down, covering the boundless spring all over the room Chapter 132 The room carefully decorated by the fourth sister of Gao and her family members was full of red and happy Hua Rong was helped into the house by the fourth sister of Gao and Yu Peng''s wife The door of the new house was covered with a long blue linen carpet A bride came forward with a bronze mirror and shone on the bride with the mirror. Several other women, holding red candles, stood on both sides At the same time, holding a grain bucket wrapped in red embroidered silk, Zhang Xian took out grains, soybeans, copper coins, some millet straw cut into inches, fruits wrapped with colored silk threads, etc., threw them at the new house, and said more auspicious words such as "happy marriage for a hundred years" and "having a baby early" Children, big and small, competed to pick up the mascots that fell on the ground At this time, the two bridesmaids, guided by copper mirrors and red candles, held Hua Rong into the bridal chamber and sat down by the bed Immediately, Yue Pengju, who was wearing a hairpin and a green silk robe, accompanied by Zhang Xian and others, also came to the bridal chamber one after another This was the most "dressed up" time in his life, and it was conceivable that he was nervous Everyone was laughing. Zhang Xian and the fourth sister Gao, each holding a piece of red and green brocade, tied up a concentric knot and handed it to the newly married couple, each holding its own end Yue Pengju almost dropped the red joy ball on the ground because of excitement Everyone burst into laughter, and he blushed even more The flower dissolved under the veil, imagining his embarrassed appearance, wanted to laugh, but held back, and one shoulder trembled slightly An elderly woman in the army picked up a veil for the bride When the veil was lifted, after carefully dressed flowers, under the full hall of candles, it was really bright and dazzling Rao is Yue Pengju, who always gets along with her day and night, and has long been used to seeing her. This time, he couldn''t help but be stunned, his cheeks flushed, and his heart jumped wildly All the rough men were stunned for a moment, thinking that none of the women in the army was as beautiful as Yue Pengju''s wife At this time, Hua Rong also raised his head to see Yue Peng raise one eye, but he saw that on this day, he was dressed in new clothes, tall and straight, heroic and arrogant, with a happy face, and no longer as solemn as the army At this glance, because she was shy, Yue Pengju looked at her and was stunned for a moment. She only felt that her heart was banging, and she understood what people meant when they said that "wedding night" was one of the great joys of life Seeing that Yue Peng was stunned, everyone laughed. Yue Peng''s face turned red. He hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed her hand. Seeing the people laughing, he let go again and stepped back. He was at a loss The children didn''t have so many scruples and jumped around happily: "Mr. Hua, you are so beautiful..." "Mr. Hua is so beautiful..." "Mr. Hua is like a fairy sister..." The fourth sister of the high school happily rushed the children out: "don''t make trouble and delay the auspicious time, sing quickly, it''s time to sing a happy song..." So the children sang happily: In the east of the tent, a song was sung by the Bank of the Jinming pool. The flower eaves welcomed virtuous women, and the old and young smiled with joy In the west, silver candles shine brightly on the bridal chamber, heroes and women become lovers, and thousands of cups of wine intoxicate the spring breeze In the south of the tent, the tassel of the golden belt hangs at four corners. When it is opened, you can see the jade face. The harmony between Qin and Jin Dynasties has been good for a hundred years North of the tent, the couple sang happily, the lotus tent warmed the night, and the embroidered curtain should have dreamed of a tiger In the tent, the company received internal help. I wish the flag pointed to Yanbei, and the mountains and rivers were unified and glorious ¡­¡­¡­ In front of the lyrics are the wedding songs that were sung around at that time, but in the back, Peng slightly changed a few words to let the children learn to sing As the children sang, the women took silk thread and colored fruits and threw them on the bed of their bridal chamber The children sang happily and continued. Zhang Xian hurriedly said, "don''t delay the new couple''s auspicious hour." So they went out laughing. Zhang Xian walked last and closed the door The room was quiet, only a red candle had a high fever, and occasionally the sound of candle oil dripping could be heard Hua Rong sat quietly on the bed, bowed his head, and sprinkled longan, peanuts, lotus seeds and other things on the bed Yue Peng gently brushed these things out of the bed, sat down next to the flowers, and by the candlelight, he saw her blushing, charming eyes, and gorgeous things His heart swung: "sister, I''m really happy..." Her cheeks flushed with his eyes, and she couldn''t say anything The wine of Hehuan has already been poured Yue Peng held up two cups, one holding a cup, and his voice was surprisingly gentle: "let''s drink?" Her hand went around, docile, next to his hand, and drank the wine together A glass of wine will warm you up Yue Peng held it up in the candlelight and saw his bride''s face like begonia with bright eyes. He had never seen her so beautiful and charming since he knew her Yue Peng gently hugged her and they got to bed This is the moment they have been looking forward to for a long time. Although the husband and wife have been assigned for a long time, they have not really married until today Yue Pengju, in particular, although she slept with her for more than a day, she knew in her heart that this night was different from before He gently untied her heavy shirt under the candle light He lay beside her, and at this moment, they embraced each other sincerely He has never been in contact with other women in his life, and his movements are very raw For a moment, he didn''t know what to do next, for fear of hurting her a little Although Hua Rong was kidnapped by King Qin for several months, he never wanted to think of it. He just wanted to forget it And after many years, I was at a loss about what normal men and women should do. I just closed my eyes and lay shyly Under the faint candle light, this coquettish charm made Yue Peng''s heart beat faster. He gently lay beside her, hugged her, and kissed her slightly open lips She also stretched out her hand and gently hugged his neck. This time, they kissed very deeply, deeper than any time What a gentle and firm hand. At that moment, I didn''t feel fear at all, just some natural expectation Chapter 133 Why should I like her? Why should I like her at first sight? It turned out that she was destined to belong to herself. It was a part of her that she didn''t know where she had lost. Until today, she found a complete fit and became a whole She smiled, and they lay side by side, holding hands It''s late at night It seemed as if it was snowing again outside the window, and the wind was blowing overhead Hua Rong slowly opened her eyes. Somehow, she didn''t feel sleepy In the dark night, she turned over slightly and moved lightly, afraid of disturbing Yue Pengju''s dream However, as soon as she rolled over, she was immediately hugged by a pair of gentle big hands and held in her arms again She chuckled, "Peng Ju, are you still awake?" "Can''t sleep!" He breathed heavily, and her shallow laughter made him boil again At this time, he completely understood that it was different from the past, completely different In the past, even if I held her, I just held a gentle and compassionate mood; Now, I have experienced the taste of fresh love. Once I get the feeling of flying in the clouds, I can''t get rid of it anymore! Who is willing to get rid of that deep-rooted happiness? Her head rested gently on his arm, and she almost fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes He stroked her messy rose, and a burst of fatigue hit, so sweet and deep into sleep The wind and snow did not stop all night On the morning of new year''s day, I woke up with the sound of sporadic firecrackers Because of the Spring Festival, according to the law of the state of song, there is a seven day holiday. Except for the personnel on duty, everyone is having a rare and peaceful new year Yue Peng raised his eyes, and the woman in his arms slept so heavily The weather in winter is late and misty, and everything is not so clear. After a while, the eyes fully adapt to the hazy winter in the morning, and then they find the thick snow outside the window, reflecting and brightening As usual, he got up to inspect the situation. However, with the temporary end of the war, the atmosphere of the new year, and the joy of marriage, there was an unbearable feeling in his heart. He couldn''t bear the hardships of the past, and was disturbed by the familiar face How long hasn''t she slept so well? He leaned over and looked at her carefully. Her eyelashes hung long, like two rows of thick small fans. Her bright face was quiet and peaceful, as if there was a slight smile between the tips of her eyebrows A night''s dream, so his face has such a quiet and gentle expression He smiled, remembered everything last night, and his body began to burn again, from raw to familiar, and then to longing and eagerness Because he is young, he is more energetic Because it tastes delicious, it is more gluttonous Such as hungry people, such as thirsty people, how can they stop eating and drinking when they see delicious food? He leaned slightly, pulled a strand of hair that brushed in front of her forehead, touched her smooth forehead, couldn''t help but go down, and gently stroked her delicate face She was confused by this soft touch, but she still slept soundly, unwilling to open her eyes, and the smile between the corners of her eyebrows grew deeper and deeper She couldn''t help laughing any more, stretched out her hand and hugged his neck Joy, a great joy For a long time, he turned over and sat up, hugged her in his arms, and said softly, "get up, okay?" She laughed, hugged his neck and lay down again, fingers clenched, but the other hand was on his chest, like a child''s tone: "today, let''s lie like this, OK? The weather is so cold, I like this..." I still remember when I was a child in winter, when it was snowing heavily, I could not get up in bed like this. There was a fire in the house. My father would take some broad beans, peanuts or chestnuts and bury them in the fire. As long as I heard a "bang", then there was the fragrance in the house. At this time, I always spoiled my father to feed myself What a wonderful childhood, what a loving father At that time, there was home and everything was carefree However, all this was soon destroyed, from the collapse of a nation to the collapse of a country. From then on, there was only wandering and hopeless in life. When was there such a warm attachment? So clearly realize that at this time, I finally have a family and a husband¡ª¡ª Husband is really a strange creature Is also the closest person My only relative in the world You can lie in his arms, act coquettish and cheat, and stay together in such a snowy day Closer than the closest relatives Yue Peng raised his hand and slid over her. He couldn''t help but touch those scars, some shallow traces. Although they were so light, they were still there after all, reminding her of the many tribulations she had encountered He held her in his arms and saw her so soft and charming expression and smart eyes. At this moment, he just wanted to pity her. No matter what she wanted, it all depended on her Even if she wants the stars in the sky, she has to borrow a ladder and climb the sky to pick it for her Yue Peng raised a smile and said, "I''ll do whatever you want today." "I like lying like this, reading and eating..." "OK, let''s spend today like this." She giggled, "Peng Ju, I really like you." "I like you too, sister..." The word "sister" is so awkward that it can no longer be called after last night Love makes a man grow up completely, and she is the backbone of her He felt his head and felt embarrassed She seemed to see through his mind, laughed loudly, and spoke in a small voice: "Peng Ju, when I was a child, my parents called me seventeen sister..." "Why is she called seventeen sister?" "Because I''m seventeen among the girls in the family, I''m called seventeen sister. Everyone calls me that." He was happy: "hehe, when I was a child, I was ranked fifth. People call me brother Yue." Her eyes lit up: "I''ll call you brother five later?" "Well, I call you seventeen sister." They held hands again and lay down side by side. Holding hands alone, he seemed to feel that it was not enough. He simply stretched out his hand, held her in his arms, and lay face to face on his own body This intimate posture, will not feel shy, as if so used to it She saw him close his eyes slightly and quietly stretch out his hand to creak him. He immediately laughed. The two giggled and made a mess Push open the window, the snow has not stopped, wrapped in the cold wind, and kept drifting into the house Everyone knew that his husband and wife were newly married. They were affectionate, greeted each other, and said hello to each other. Zhang Xian took the children to play. Yu Peng and Wang GUI were responsible for everything in the army, and the arrangement was in good order It''s almost lunch. It''s with breakfast Yue Peng stood in front of the window for a moment, hurriedly closed the window, looked back, and saw the flowers melt through the thick cotton padded clothes, busy in the room "Sister seventeen, what is this?" She smiled mysteriously and raised her head: "red clay stove, want to drink a cup?" Yue Peng walked over and saw several kinds of tea and a copper pot she had found on the table "Making tea again?" "No, cook wine today." Cooking wine and sweeping away snow was originally a pleasure in prosperous times. Now, in such a troubled time, I have a half day''s leisure. Even if I have a military career, I still feel a sense of separation Originally, the ends of the earth, there is a woman around, naturally become a home He sat down beside her. "Do you want me to help you?" "Yes, show me the fire." "Well." She flipped her hands, took the wine pot and warmed it, and then added a new year''s glutinous rice wine and tangerine peel, as well as some flower petals collected at midnight These things are easy to find. There were plenty of them in the dried fruits of our wedding last night Chapter 134 Slowly, she took a silver slice and stirred it gently from time to time, adding some petals from time to time. She pinched every inch of it properly The fragrance came in bursts, and Yue Peng took a long breath: "hehe, it''s really fragrant..." She smiled and still prepared some things and snacks for drinking A plate of broad beans, a pile of smoked bamboo shoots, a pile of dried beans, and then the leftovers of fat pigs and fat cattle and sheep slaughtered in the military camp for the Spring Festival. Hua Rong took two small plates of marinated meat sliced from the kitchen, and personally cooked a pig''s feet on the stove. The soup was gurgling, and put some Wild Alfalfa, and then a large basin of millet and rice Yue Peng raised his hand to help. He had never done such work in the army these years. At this time, he felt extremely novel, as if such a thing had endless fun Finally, the food came to the table, hot; The wine was also hot, and poured into a set of earthen bowls, full, one for each person Hua Rong held the bowl in her hand and it was hot; Yue Pengju also holds the bowl, and his heart is also hot The two sat opposite each other, looking at each other, full of joy. This is also because they are in contact with the Empress Dowager. It is best to have women in the members of the diplomatic corps In this way, the one who went there had to be a smart and capable woman who was good at keeping secrets and who she completely trusted However, inside and outside the palace, where do you go to find such a woman who can take on such a big responsibility? Father Kang whispered, "there is a candidate for the official family, the old slave..." "Who?" "Hua Rong!" Zhao Deji pondered for a long time. He didn''t think about it. However, Hua Rong came back from the sea. After a vast escape, she was not in good health, and she just got married. Is she willing to go? Seeing that he was silent, Duke Kang whispered, "official family, Hua Rong is smart and careful, and loyal to the official family. She can speak Nvzhen language again. If she goes, it''s really appropriate..." Zhao Deji can certainly trust Hua Rong''s quality and style of acting, but he is still very hesitant: "she is a woman, and it is inconvenient in the end, and I don''t know if she is willing to separate from Yue Pengju..." "The officials are too worried, and Hua Rong is alert and smart. Besides, this time, the Deputy Prime Minister is leading the team. The specification of negotiation is very high, so she won''t be in any danger. Besides, the Queen Mother..." He didn''t go on. Zhao Deji knew that the Empress Dowager''s life in the kingdom of Jin must be difficult. If he really spread those scandals, the consequences would be unimaginable "OK, let me think again." At night Hangzhou in the past, Lin''an today The Jin army went south, Huaiyang stopped, and it had not yet ravaged Hangzhou, so it preserved this prosperous place of gold powder in the Southern Dynasty After the withdrawal of the Jin army to the north, the atmosphere of the peace talks was rich. In addition, just after the new year, people were busy to welcome the Lantern Festival. The streets and alleys were decorated with lanterns and decorations. Even the air was no longer cold, and was filled with the fragrance of Festival wine and delicacies In the private room of a brothel, the procuress came out warmly: "gentlemen, please come in, we really have the best girl in Lin''an City..." Waving her handkerchief brightly, she suddenly found that she had not reached the chest of the tall man, and the strong sense of oppression made her step back uncontrollably "Give me all the second floor..." "Oh, sir, do you need so many girls?" The procuress courted carefully, looked at the eight strong men beside him, and secretly guessed, what are these people doing with such a floor? "I don''t want women. Come to bed." "No women, then go to the inn..." "Shit, do you want to die..." An attendant slapped out several ingots of gold At this time, song and Jin negotiated peace. After rounds of raids, few gold and silver were sold at will. The procuress saw these ingots of yellow gold, and her eyes were green. She quickly said, "welcome, welcome, come on, girls, come out and serve... Good wine and good food..." A group of brightly dressed women twisted out in general, "Uncle..." "Sir, please come in quickly..." "Sir, what tune do you want to listen to..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the charming voice, King Qin thumped on the stairs and went up to an elegant room on the second floor; Behind him, there was the cheering of a crowd of pirates. They had been running for a long time and needed to relax completely. Therefore, coming to brothels is naturally the best place for men to entertain The two prostitutes saw him go upstairs alone and said in a charming voice, "that man, stay..." A pirate "shush" stopped her: "be careful of your life, don''t mind your own business..." The prostitute twisted her waist and spat The door closed, closing the bustling downstairs, cheering and laughing There is a table of wine and vegetables on the table, four cool and four hot, and a pot of hot wine Wine into the sad, hot, as if all limbs feel a great pain "Shit, why is this wine sour?" He slammed the wine pot on the ground and ate another mouthful of food, but he felt that the food was also bitter, and everything was bitter With a wave of his hand, he ruthlessly swept all the wine and vegetables down the ground The two boys waiting outside, listening to the gold Lord''s anger, didn''t dare to say anything. They were only at the door and didn''t dare to knock on the door to clean At this time, there was a sound of footsteps at the door. The procuress came up with a man himself. The man''s face was fat and white, his lips had no mustache, and he was followed by two followers in green, which was the grand eunuch Kang Gonggong in the palace The procuress knew his identity and his attitude was not respectful As soon as the bustard saw the boy, he immediately said, "where''s uncle Qin? Why don''t you serve him well?" They dared not make a sound, but just nodded inward The procuress snorted, "useless things, get out of the way." The two boys retreated to one side, and the procuress knocked on the door, whining: "uncle, there are guests visiting..." "Come in." As soon as the door opened, father-in-law Kang went in, but when he saw the room full of mess, he was surprised and said, "King Qin..." when he saw that King Qin was still angry, he immediately waved, and the two boys came forward, cleaned up the debris on the ground, and then quickly retreated out The procuress flattered, "do you want to prepare more wine and vegetables?" "No, don''t come in again unless you are called." "Yes." The procuress took the crowd out, and the door was guarded only by the two followers in blue brought by father Kang Chapter 135 Kang Gonggong had a "secret love" for King Qin, and received a generous gift from him. After returning, he kept thinking about him. He was very excited to learn that he had arrived in Lin''an at this time, and immediately came out to see him Just as he sat down, King Qin took out a box and opened it in front of him When Kang Gonggong looked, he saw a few ingots of gold inside He was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "how dare you ask for another gift from the king?" "It doesn''t matter. Just take it." Kang Gonggong accepted it happily, and the two talked for a while. After all, Kang Gonggong couldn''t help but gossip: "Hua Rong has been stationed in Xiangyang with Yue Peng..." At this time, he had already known the past of King Qin and Hua Rong. As soon as he said this, he saw that King Qin''s face was as heavy as iron, and carefully said, "Yue Pengju, this shameless man, is really damn..." King Qin clenched his fist and Yue Peng died. But how can he die? Father Kang whispered, "we have a plan to discipline Yue Peng. He will never return..." "Oh, what''s the plan?" "Now the song and Jin Dynasties are talking about peace, and they want to send envoys to welcome the Empress Dowager back to song. Our family proposed to the officials that Hua Rong go to the state of Jin with the messenger group. In this way, we can separate the two of them..." King Qin shouted angrily, "how can you suggest that she go to Jinying? Isn''t this a sheep in a tiger''s mouth?" Kang Gonggong wanted to please him, but he was furious. He hurried to say, "calm down, your majesty. This peace negotiation emissary group is escorted by the army, and the accompanying senior officials..." seeing that King Qin''s face improved slightly, he continued: "as soon as Hua Rong left, he could separate the two of them. At least, he couldn''t let them be romantic and happy together..." Merry! Those two are having fun! At this time, the magic sound of "entering the bridal chamber" came to my ears and almost jumped "Your Majesty, you have a way to discipline Yue Pengju to death..." He said so and so, and King Qin was noncommittal. At the moment, he didn''t feel much else in his heart, but he felt hate, hate, incomparable hate, and I didn''t know whether he hated Yue Pengju or Hua Rong. His fingers clung to the back of the chair tightly, and even grabbed a piece of hard wood After offering advice, Duke Kang turned around and went out to the door. He remembered to please King Qin and greeted the procuress: "quickly find two of your best and hottest girls to accompany uncle Qin..." "This..." The procuress''s face showed embarrassment. The top prostitute in the brothel had been wrapped up by a senior official in the court to spend the night together. How dare you shout out easily? However, how dare she not listen to Grandpa Kang''s orders? Immediately said: "wait for my family to find a way to call the girl..." Poor that famous prostitute and that official were having sex. Just when they got to the key, they heard the procuress''s panic urging How can officials give up when they can''t get up and down? Tightly pressed the prostitute, he had to rush out. At this time, the door was kicked open, and the official was furious. He was about to drink and scold, but he saw that it was father-in-law Kang, the number one Eunuch in front of the emperor, who was more effective than the prime minister. How dare he get angry and flaccid down? He said nervously, "senior official Kang..." Kang Gonggong''s skin laughed and his flesh didn''t smile: "my Lord, I''ve offended..." "No." The poor prostitute was pulled up, washed in a hurry and sent to King Qin''s room At this time, King Qin was about to go to bed, and when he heard the sweet voice outside, it turned out that the procuress came with the number one He flew into a rage: "I didn''t ask anyone to serve!" The procuress''s joy waiting for the reward turned into embarrassment, laughing, "it was ordered by senior official Kang..." "Get out! Get out now!" The two fled, and King Qin kicked the door heavily, remembering the poisonous oath he had made, biting his heart like a poisonous snake: Yue Pengju, dead girl, you two deserve to die! Love days, always feel that time flies Such a lingering life, seven days of annual leave soon left two days, two days later, the army will leave, directly to Xiangyang That morning, Yue Pengju went on patrol in the army. Hua Rong picked up a few small dishes at home. Seeing that it was noon, he put them into the pot and fried them. He only had dinner when Yue Pengju came back The last dish was served, and she thought Yue Peng was coming back. She went to the door and looked, but she saw several people in thick fur coming here These people were wearing hats and could not recognize who they were for the moment. She looked more and found that these people were coming to her house She was a little surprised. She saw that the visitor was close. She took off her high hat and shouted, "dissolve." It turned out to be the emperor, Duke Kang, Xu Caizhi and others Hua Rong was surprised and quickly saluted, letting Zhao Deji and others in "Where is Yue Pengju?" "He went on patrol, and I immediately sent someone to find him back..." "Ronger, don''t worry, wait until he comes back by himself." Hua Rong stood aside with his hands down. Zhao Deji sat down and looked around. There was a small stove in the room, which was very warm. Several dishes of cooked food on the table, although simple, looked delicious After Hua Rong married Yue Pengju, there was no Weng Gu at the top and no children at the bottom, and there was no housework in the military camp. Therefore, although Yue Pengju was the new "Xuanfu envoy", there were no servant girls in the temporary small home Temporary sewing and mending or porridge dishes are all automatic. They are just you and me, and they don''t want to be disturbed by a third party Hua Rong stood aside, thinking of the cold weather, and hurried to pour hot tea for everyone His actions were also a little flustered, and he was always unsure why the emperor suddenly came to this place Looking at Huarong again, I saw that she was dressed in civilian clothes at home, and her hair had been combed into a married woman''s bun. It was estimated that it was because she had just been busy, and her white and red face was covered with a layer of blush. She was no longer brave in military clothes, but became completely charming Look at her flowing eyes and the posture when she turned to pour tea and walked¡ª¡ª Zhao Deji read countless women. At a glance, he knew that this was the kind of watery tenderness that women would appear only when they were moistened by rain and dew He had never seen this kind of tenderness in Hua Rong before, but now he found that such a special style belonging to a mature woman was more attractive than her beautiful appearance when she was a girl At this look, the throat somehow began to tighten, and angry, very lost, as if a red apple had been placed in front of him, and he could pick it as soon as he stretched out his hand, but someone was one step ahead The cooked duck also flew This anger made me feel hot and flushed Kang Gonggong and others thought it was just because of the stove, and Hua Rong didn''t notice such a change. He only served him tea and respectfully said, "why did the officials dress up?" Her gentle voice rang in her ear, and Zhao Deji suddenly remembered the days on the sea. The anger in his heart faded, stared at her, sighed and suddenly saluted Since I met Zhao Deji, first the ninth Lord and then the emperor, my status has been extremely respected Hua Rong was surprised to see that the emperor saluted him today, and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with the official family?" Zhao Deji sighed heavily, "to tell you the truth, rong''er, this time I came here in micro clothes. I really have something important to ask." Hua Rong was even more surprised. What important thing needs the emperor to do in person? Doesn''t one edict solve the problem? Moreover, is it for yourself or for Yue Pengju? She said cautiously, "Peng Ju will be back soon..." "No, ronger, I''m actually begging you!" Beg for yourself!? Hua Rong is even more uneasy Zhao Deji took a sip of tea, which was fried by Huarong himself and put on the stove. It was very light. Although it was not the best, it had a warm and quiet fragrance "Rong''er, these days, song and Jin negotiated peace, and the Jin State sent an emissary delegation to negotiate peace for the first time..." After Jin Wushu was defeated and fled at sea, he joined the army and returned to the kingdom of Jin At this time, the old wolf master of the kingdom of gold was critically ill and later died The old wolf insisted that his sons had made great achievements in the war. For fear of fighting for the throne, he ordered his brother to succeed to the throne before his death, known as king Taizong The princes were very dissatisfied, especially Zonghan, who had a deep contradiction with this uncle. Now, seeing him succeed to the throne, he immediately supported the army Kim Tae Chung was not yet full-fledged and did not dare to start easily, so he vigorously supported Zong Wang and Jin Wushu brothers to fight against Zonghan As the chief contributor of the southern expedition, Zonghan naturally has a great say. The so-called Marshal''s house envoy refers to Zonghan''s envoy Years ago, Zonghan sent important personnel such as marshal''s house councilors, Anzhou regiment training envoys, and doctor Yinqing Guanglu to the south of the song state This is the arrival of the first official envoys of the state of Jin since the song and Jin wars Zhao Deji naturally welcomed the outcome of the discussion, which was nothing more than the territorial boundaries and tributary issues of both sides; And the return of the Empress Dowager It was rude to come but not to go, and the state of song immediately decided to send a high-level seasonal visit, with Yu wenxuzhong, a scholar of zizhengdian University, as the head of the Da Jin mission Hua Rong listened for a long time and looked at Zhao Deji suspiciously. Under the current situation, there are obviously positive factors for the exchanges and friendly peace talks between the two countries, but what does this have to do with him? "Ronger..." Zhao Deji glanced around, and Xu Caizhi and Kang Gonggong retreated with great tact Hua Rong was even more puzzled: "official family, this matter?" Zhao Deji didn''t say anything, but he burst into tears: "I''m unfilial, let my mother wander into the kingdom of Jin, and was humiliated by the prisoners..." Hua Rong''s heart was cold. Thinking of the words that Jin Wushu humiliated Zhao Deji at sea, she realized that Zhao Deji had come to "beg" himself to follow the messenger and go to the kingdom of Jin to pick up his mother! Sure enough, Zhao Deji wiped his tears and said in a deep voice, "I dare not let anyone know what happened to the Empress Dowager in the kingdom of Jin. Even though Yu wenxuzhong is sophisticated, it is inconvenient for men and women after all. I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager has difficulties in dealing with things and must have the help of a capable woman. Rong''er, I want to recall that you are the only person suitable in this world, so I come to ask you for help..." The newly married Yan''er and Yue Pengju get together less and leave more. Emotionally, Hua Rong is not willing to leave Yue Pengju and go to a strange Daijin as an envoy. However, the emperor came in person, and how can he refuse? Zhao Deji was embarrassed to see her face, Even worse: "Rong''er, I rely on you to sacrifice my life and rescue in order to return to the palace safely. Originally, I would not disturb you any more. However, this is not a trivial matter, which concerns my mother. No matter how unworthy I am, how can I have the heart to let my mother suffer in a foreign country and live an inhuman life? However, since Jingkang, all my parents, brothers and sisters have been captured by captives, and there is no one close to and trusted around me. After thinking about it, I can''t find a more suitable person than you Rong''er, please... " Hua Rong didn''t know how to answer at all, but saluted vigorously: "Hua Rong will do his best..." However, it is impossible to say how to "make every effort" in the end Originally, if the emperor wanted to "order" himself, it was extremely easy, but he did not order, but asked earnestly in such words Stunned, she suddenly heard a notice outside the door saying that Yue Peng had come back Chapter 136 She was relieved. At this time, she needed to discuss with Yue Peng Zhao Deji sat upright and nodded, "tell him to come in." When she opened the door, Yue Pengju came in and saluted the Emperor: "Peng Ju, don''t be polite. Today, let''s gossip freely." Yue Peng listened to Hua Rong briefly tell Zhao Deji what he meant. Zhao Deji looked at him and felt a little nervous He also didn''t know what the reason was. Since ancient times, monarchs and ministers had to die. However, in front of this couple who had saved their lives many times, he always couldn''t afford the emperor''s airs and prestige. For fear that Yue Peng would not allow the flowers to dissolve, what should he do? Sure enough, Yue Peng raised his frown and made a deep salute: "Your Majesty, it was a good thing to negotiate peace with the golden man and welcome the Empress Dowager back. However, my wife can''t dissolve a weak woman, and the prisoners have no sense of propriety, righteousness and shame. I''m afraid that this time, it will be more or less bad, and it''s difficult to protect himself, so it''s not enough to complete the task..." Naturally, what he is worried about is Jin Wu Shu Jin Wushu has always been unfaithful to the thief of Hua Rong, and the two people have broken off their friendship in the first war on the sea. If Hua Rong went to the Jin Kingdom this time, wouldn''t he be caught by him? Zhao Deji naturally knew his thoughts and hurriedly said, "this time, there is a university scholar Yuwen Xuzhong leading the team, and there is also military protection. The two countries will not hurt the envoys in the confrontation, not to mention the exchange of visits, which is not too dangerous. Moreover, I have been reported that the old wolf Lord of the kingdom of Jin died of illness, and now his brother has succeeded him. The main contact of this peace talk is Zonghan, not Jin Wushu..." Hua Rong shuddered at the thought of Zonghan''s ferocity Yue Peng held up slowly and said, "Your Majesty, Hua Rong is really not enough to undertake this great task. The young general is not talented. I am willing to recommend myself to take her place as an envoy, and I will die forever..." Yue Pengju defeated Jin Ren, which was a thorn in the flesh of the Jin Kingdom. Seeing that he would rather take risks by himself than his wife, Zhao Deji was in a hurry and suddenly said, "I really need the help of rong''er. Peng Ju, if you are really worried about the safety of rong''er, escort him at any time..." Both of them were stunned Zhao Deji''s words are tantamount to excellent suggestions. If the generals on the border are secretly changed, Yue Pengju will lead the troops to station. On the one hand, peace talks will be held, and on the other hand, the deployment will be strengthened. In the name of Yue Pengju, it will also suppress the Jin people, which is not too rampant Zhao Deji was delighted when he saw the two people''s hearts. He took out a token and gave it to Yue Pengju: "well, it''s so decided. Peng Ju, I order you to lead the army to the northeast of Huaihe River, so it''s convenient to engage in..." "Thank you for your grace." In this way, Xiangyang''s backbone battlefield against Jin was pushed to the forefront of war preparation with Jin This was also Yue Pengju''s ideal to fight with Jin and recover the two rivers At this time, the two people can''t continue to refuse. Hua Rong looks at Yue Pengju, and the two exchange glances. Hua Rong salutes: "Hua Rong must do his best." Seeing that they finally agreed, Zhao Deji was very happy. He laughed and drank a cup of tea in his hand: "I''m a little hungry, rong''er. I''ll have a meal with you this noon, and I''ll try rong''er''s Craft..." The two of them remembered that they had not eaten yet and hurriedly settled down for dinner Because the food was not enough, Hua Rong temporarily added a few more dishes and ordered the kitchen to send some preserved meat and sliced beef and pork, which filled the table Zhao Deji sat in the middle, but when he saw these ordinary dishes, although they were not as delicate as those carved in the Imperial Palace, he felt unique When he saw Hua Rong carefully serving rice and handing it to Yue Pengju, he said and acted so gently and quietly, and then casually glanced at Yue Pengju with a rice bowl, he realized that rong''er was really Yue Pengju''s wife! He had his first concubine since he was 14 years old. Since then, he has been married to three wives and four concubines, and has never lived such a monogamous life. However, when he saw the two people face to face, the silent communication and casual smile seemed to be silent Raise your eyebrows, is that what you''re talking about? Suddenly I think of many beautiful women and concubines in my palace. They are intriguing and jealous all day. More inadvertently, I think of the obstacles in my bedroom. Where can I eat this meal? He hurriedly put down his job and stood up. Yue Pengju and Hua Rong were very surprised: "Your Majesty, this food is not to your taste..." He shook his head and hurriedly said, "I suddenly feel unwell and want to go back immediately..." Naturally, they did not dare to ask the emperor about his future. He said he would leave, and Xu Caizhi and others immediately prepared a horse for him Outside, there is a selected guard of his, and in front of him, there is a guard of 5000 people When the two sent him out, Zhao Deji looked very reluctantly, with a bit of pain: "rong''er, you must be careful this trip, and Yuwen Xuzhong will try his best to help you." "Ronger must fulfill his mission." He just smiled, turned around and left After taking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and saw Yue Pengju and Hua Rong still standing in place. At this time, it was snowy again. Hua Rong tightly held Yue Pengju''s hand and snuggled up to him with his petite body Such a look is even more eye-catching - when did Yue Pengju, the child in those days, become so heroic and arrogant? So strong and upright, like a steel skeleton Even, Huarong''s charming face and watery eyebrows moistened by rain and dew! rain and dew! Why can''t I rain and dew? When I thought about it like this, I felt a great sense of pain and humiliation. Suddenly, I felt hot under my body. I couldn''t help feeling the pain anymore, so I hit the horse and ran away Xu Caizhi and others did not know why the officials were suddenly anxious, and immediately chased out Immediately, Yue Pengju, in accordance with the emperor''s will, led a light cavalry to secretly bypass the north and secretly exchange with the local garrison generals All the way north, at this time, it is the beginning of spring in the south, but the north is still a land of ice and snow The troops stationed at the border reined in Ma, and the flowers were almost stiff Yue Pengju dismounted first, hugged her and took her off the horse''s back. She smiled in his arms and said, "Peng Ju, I can do it myself." "But when I''m by your side, I''ll try my best to take care of you." Hearing this, she suddenly felt sad and didn''t say anything I don''t know good or bad luck when I go to the kingdom of Jin. Although the husband and wife have been together, I don''t know why, she is more worried about him than about herself My heart is always vaguely uneasy, as if Yue Pengju came here with an unspeakable sense of bad luck The town of the garrison is called elong town. It is sparsely populated and the border has been bitter cold for a long time. The veterans stationed there are 50 or 60 years old and cannot return home, and the beacon tower has long been in disrepair and desolate The general got the token and was naturally overjoyed when he saw someone exchange it. That night, he packed up his simple luggage and left with the guard "Mansion" is just a stone house, very simple. The middle room is burning coals, and above it is an earth Kang commonly used by local people Hua Rong and Yue Pengju have never stayed on the Kang. Now in this bitter cold land, they have a simple meal, remove the small table on the Kang, and find that the Kang is very warm Both of them felt strange. The scalding warmth dispelled the cold of the foreign land and snuggled together, letting the north wind roar outside For a long time, Yue Peng raised his talent and said, "tomorrow I''ll send you to sanhezi to meet with Lord Yuwen and his party." "Well." Yu wenxuzhong and others led a team to set out from the capital first. Before leaving, they had sent someone to inform sanhezi on the border of the kingdom of Jin to meet Yesterday, Yue Pengju had received the news that Yu wenxuzhong and his party had arrived and only waited for the flowers to dissolve "Sister, I''ll send Zhang Xian with you tomorrow." She hesitated: "Zhang Xian is your left and right arms. At present, the border is no better than Xiangyang. You also need competent people around you, and I''m in the messenger group. I''m sure Jin Ren won''t have any excessive measures." Yue Peng shook his head, feeling a little heavy: "those people may not be reliable. Zhang Xian adapts to circumstances, and there will always be some ways, and you can inform me in time." When she was in danger several times, Yue Pengju left Zhang Xian to take care of her This time, Zhang Xian''s wife and two daughters stayed in Xiangyang and did not come together When she saw Yue Peng holding on, she didn''t refuse, and laughed, "to tell the truth, I''m really a little uneasy in my heart. It''s better to have Zhang Xian." He hugged her tightly. At this moment, his heart suddenly sighed: "when I was a small soldier, I always hoped to be a general. Now I have become a propaganda envoy. After becoming the commander-in-chief of the party, Fang Jue people sometimes shoulder heavy responsibilities and can''t help it..." She recognized the sadness in his voice and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Peng Ju?" "Just like now, I don''t want you to go to the golden Kingdom at all, but there''s no way... I don''t want to separate from you, not at all..." Heroes are short-lived and have long relationships with children. He doesn''t know why. Suddenly, he strongly wants to put everything down, even if it''s not galloping, unifying the army, or making contributions. He''s just an ordinary person, just an ordinary farmer, who works at sunrise and rests at sunset, and lives a simple life with his wife She smiled and snuggled in his arms: "I won''t separate! Peng Ju, you know? If this time it wasn''t you coming with me, I would really resist!" Selfish, who is not selfish! Even for the sake of "Empress Dowager''s dignity", she was unwilling to leave her husband And he would not allow his wife to take risks if he could not "Chen Bing frontier" The two held hands tightly, and Hua Rong laughed again: "Alas, people say that loyal ministers, filial sons, Peng Ju, are we not loyal enough?" He shook his head and didn''t know how to define the word! But don''t loyal ministers need to care for their wives at all? "If I have to choose between a loyal minister and his wife, I''ll choose you!" She looked at him in surprise, suddenly angry, buried in his chest, giggled Her warm cheeks pressed against his chest, and her body was as hot as her heart, making her chest seem to crack He smiled, eagerly and gently took off her underwear. At this time, under the dim oil lamp, her body turned into a glittering pink because of the heat of the Kang, so beautiful He looked at her carefully and never appreciated her so seriously. Then, his fingers slowly rubbed her smooth legs and slowly went up She blushed and lost her mind for a moment. A woman has such fun, but in the future, if she can''t see Peng Ju at a distance, won''t she delay such happiness for a long time? He gently hugged her and said softly, "as soon as tomorrow goes, don''t be afraid of anything. I''m here." "Well, not afraid." Seeing his worried eyes, she suddenly said, "Peng Ju, you can''t just miss me. This is the border, and there may be accidents at any time. You have to be careful yourself." "Don''t worry, I''ve already arranged it." Hua Rong was really relieved and rested on his arm. This night, although they were both in a foreign land for the first time, because they were together, as long as they were together, everywhere was home. They didn''t feel the slightest unaccustomed and fell asleep Chapter 137 Get up at five o''clock the next day After finishing everything, Zhang Xian came with a bodyguard named Liu Qi Liu Qi is Zhang Xian''s hometown and the best in Kung Fu among the bodyguards. He is deep Yue Peng picked carefully and asked them to follow Hua Rong After delivering the three people to sanhezi, Yue Pengju stopped and handed a package to Zhang Xian. He smiled very mysteriously, "take it well, maybe you need it." Hua Rong was surprised and said, "what is this?" You''ll know when you arrive. You don''t need to open it on the way Hua Rong saw his mysterious appearance and said with a smile, "well, I''ll see it when I arrive. Peng Ju, you don''t have to send us." Yue Peng raised it again and again and warned, "be careful in everything." "Yes, it will." Hua Rong took a dozen horses and turned around and left Yue Peng raised his head and watched the three men disappear completely before returning. He immediately began to deploy Unlike Hua Rong, he didn''t hold a too optimistic attitude, for fear that in case of any accident, fortunately, he was here, and everything was OK Sanhezi post station Only then did Hua Rong find out that the number of the delegation to the kingdom of Jin was huge Led by Yu wenxuzhong, a scholar of the University, a group of nearly 100 people brought a large number of gifts like silver, silk, pearls, tea, ceramics and so on Yu wenxuzhong and others met Hua Rong for the first time, but seeing her in men''s clothes, petite and mixed in the crowd, she looked inconspicuous Hua Rong stepped forward: "Lord Yuwen, I''m sorry to have waited so long." Yu Wen thought of the emperor''s instructions before leaving, but he didn''t dare to neglect it, and said, "Mrs. Yue has worked hard." Hua rongdan was very happy when she heard this "Mrs. Yue", as if she had received some praise, and arched her hands with joy: "Sir, can we start?" "Yes, let''s go." Yu Wenxu answered this, but seeing her smile, her face was radiant, and she vaguely understood why the emperor must appoint her to the kingdom of Jin The huge team set out for another half day, and had already stepped into the territory of the kingdom of Jin Hua Rong rode on his horse and took a distant look at the ice and snow in the north. It was so bitter and cold that it was very different from the Central Plains I suddenly think of Jin Wushu in my mind. I came to the kingdom of Jin. Can I avoid him? The fear of forcibly suppressing rose again. This trip seemed like the fate of the Song Dynasty. It was really unpredictable whether it was good or bad Along the way, she carefully observed Yu wenxuzhong''s behavior Yu wenxuzhong is 49 years old this year and was born as a Jinshi Hua Rong but felt that he was dealing with the situation. He was more than literate and less rigid. Suddenly, he remembered that Su Wu shepherd was really going to be detained by the Jin man. Could he be disciplined? Thinking about it like this, she was even more worried. Anyway, the core goal of the emperor''s peace negotiation was to bring back his mother, and the rest could be postponed. In this way, she also had a spectrum in her heart. She didn''t hang "welcoming back the two saints" everywhere like Yu wenxuzhong. She just thought that it didn''t matter if those two confused monarchs didn''t come back People in the Jin Dynasty had heard of the arrival of the envoys of the Song Dynasty, but they were unimpeded along the way However, as soon as we arrived at the southwest of Yanjing City, we were stopped by local officials The official level was not high, but his attitude was very arrogant. He only ordered everyone to enter the post house to have a rest, and he was not allowed to call or walk any further Yu wenxuzhong didn''t dare to say more, and immediately ordered everyone to stay in the post house That night, Jin people did not host a banquet for everyone, only a group of envoys scattered to see this distinctive exotic style Hua Rong lived alone in a simple room. It was said to be a room, but it was actually just a canopy wall, which was transformed from the original palace of the Liao state She took out the large package that Yue Peng held up before leaving. When she opened it, she laughed. There were three sets of golden man clothes, as well as some fake beards, masks and other disguise supplies inside. I really don''t know where he found it She was overjoyed, called Zhang Xian and Liu Qi, changed their clothes, made a little explanation, and took them out in the twilight Unlike the Central Plains, the city of Jin is not very prosperous. In the evening, there are not many pedestrians on the street, and the clothes are strange. Both men and women are topless Along the way, Hua Rong taught them some simple Jurchen language. They knew that this trip was important and studied hard. Although they spoke poorly, they could understand some local languages slightly In front of it was a small shop selling "fried fruit". The three people walked in and Hua Rong said, "let''s have three." The shopkeeper was the local "han''er" - Jin Guo called the local Han people "han''er". Although the boss saw that the three people behaved a little strange, he saw that they were all dressed up as Jin people in the dark, wearing only the local thick leather hats. He didn''t care, so he ran around and brought fried fruit While the three were eating, he chatted enthusiastically in half Jurchen and half Chinese: "it seems that the three are also in business? Selling tea or horses?" Hua Rong casually said, "tea." "Haha, brother, you''re going to be rich..." Because Hua Rong is also a half Nvzhen language and a half Chinese language, he thought they were also far and near "han''er", and became kind at once: "brother, you really can choose the time..." "Oh?" "Three days later, it will be the ''shooting willow Festival'', and warriors from all over the kingdom of Jin will come here to compete in Archery..." At this time, it was mid March, the North was cold, and the South was "spring wind in February was like scissors", but until this time, the willows here did not send out the first bud "Shooting willows Festival" was originally a traditional festival in the kingdom of Jin. Every year, the flower Dynasty festival in March, the Double Ninth Festival in May, the Zhongyuan festival in July and the Double Ninth Festival in September all enjoy shooting willows and hitting balls In fact, this custom was not native to the Jin State, but learned from the Liao state. After the Jin people destroyed the Liao and attacked the Song Dynasty, they learned many customs from these two countries, especially festivals in entertainment and pleasure, as well as some blowing, playing, singing, playing football, etc., which soon became popular in the army and spread to the civilian public The flower festival in the Jin Kingdom is a little different from that in the Central Plains. It is based on their favorite local flower blooming time. It is these days Hua Rong and others naturally didn''t know these customs. They just heard the shopkeeper gush: "this'' shooting willow Festival ''is not the same. I heard that the fourth prince will be engaged here. He is the daughter of the Deputy Prime Minister of the state of Jin. The tribe of the Deputy Prime Minister is here, and there are people from all over the country to congratulate him. Think about it, little brother, how lively it will be at that time, and your tea will sell at a good price..." Isn''t the fourth Prince just Jin Wushu? Jin Wushu is going to be engaged? Do Jin people also engage in marriage? What is the difference between engagement and marriage in the kingdom of Jin? Hua Rong was curious and slightly happy Originally, what she worried about all the way was that if she met Jin Wushu, she really didn''t know what to do. Now that he was going to get married, he also had a heart attack He is newly married, and it''s too late to be happy. How can he bother himself again? Hua Rong was very happy to get this useful information. He bought some fried fruits and returned to the post house with Zhang Xian and others As soon as he got back, he saw Yu wenxuzhong pacing at the door, looking uneasy. Seeing Hua Rong and others coming back, he didn''t recognize them for a moment. Hua Rong quietly shook his hand. Yu wenxuzhong woke up. They hurried into the room and closed the door Hua Rong first asked him, "what''s your news?" "The officer learned that the eldest prince Zonghan will come to the south of Yanjing city these days..." Yu wenxuzhong was old and prudent. He came to a foreign land and didn''t dare to walk around. He only secretly sent someone to bribe several local Jin people. He learned that a large number of important people from the kingdom of Jin would come here these days, so he told them not to act at will Hua Rong was not surprised, but whispered, "has the Empress Dowager heard anything?" Yu wenxuzhong didn''t seem to dare to answer. After a while, he whispered, "those gold men are low-level officials. They said that they had seen the Empress Dowager in the ''laundry Bureau''..." What''s the matter with Hua Rong''s feelings? I don''t ask much. I ponder a little, and I don''t know whether this "shooting willow Festival" is an opportunity or a disaster Before leaving, Yu Wenxu suddenly said, "Madam Yue, before leaving, I have to pay attention to your safety. You are a woman after all, so it''s best not to act easily..." Hua Rong heard that he was accusing him of going out today, smiled and bowed: "thank you for your warning. Hua Rong will be careful in the future and will not reveal his identity." Yu wenxuzhong saw her disguised well when she came back. At this time, someone who knows Nvzhen language also needs to go out to inquire. He only sighed helplessly, "Mrs. Yue, anyway, you should be careful. This is not better than other places. You should always be careful." "Thank you for your concern." Shangjing The residence of the fourth prince What was lit in the room was not the common horse lamp of the Jin people, nor the heavily smoked oil lamp of the local kind, but a fragrant candle Such candles were one of the spoils looted from the court of the Song Dynasty. At that time, generals were busy searching for gold and silver treasures and beauties. Few people could see such candles and books everywhere Only he likes it, more than treasure These things have now become the spoils of Jin Wu Shu''s study This huge study is different from the study of common taxis in the Southern Dynasty. There is no screen, only a birch desk with a white case, and the opposite is the 18th class weapons, swords and halberds, all complete He held a book, sat down on the table and took a look at the fragrant candle In the past, when I was in Liujia temple, I always lit eight sticks in one night; But now, there is only one box left, and I don''t know how long it will last He liked things from the Southern Dynasties, so he began to use them sparingly There was a knock at the door, three times, which was Wu Qimai''s habit "Come in." Wu Qimai hurried in: "report to the fourth prince that the emissary of the state of song has arrived in the south of Yanjing city. Led by Shi Yuwen Xuzhong of the state of song University, the party has a total of more than 100 people and brought a lot of property..." "What''s the news from the eldest prince?" "The eldest prince has asked them to stay in place. Moreover, the villain also received a message that the eldest prince has sent someone to invite song Huizong''s father, son, wives and concubines who live in Yanshou temple to enjoy the performance of the ''shooting willow Festival'' together." Jin Wushu walked to the window, looked at the vast night, and pondered for a while, which was very unexpected "The fourth prince, this'' shooting willow Festival ''is also your wedding day. The eldest prince arranges this, and I don''t know if he has any intention..." "Continue to inquire, don''t pay too much attention to the movements of the eldest prince, and pay attention to who is in the emissary group of the lower Song Dynasty. It''s best to find out everyone''s identity and status." "Yes." After Wu Qi stepped out, Jin Wushu returned to his desk and sat down. He sneered in his heart. What trick did Zonghan want to play? His engagement was specially made for him. If he didn''t see it, wouldn''t it be a pity? He regarded engagement as a show, but, unexpectedly, his mind still came up with that familiar face, especially when he lit the candles of the Southern Dynasty and held the thread bound book of the Southern Dynasty Chapter 138 "If you marry me as your wife, you''ll be willing, but you can''t be a concubine!" "Jin Wushu, I like you!" ¡­¡­ Who said such sweet words, and then, it turned into the relative of life and death? He stroked his shoulder. The scar on it was still faintly painful. It was the arrow she shot The initial hatred is still so clear - it''s for Yue Pengju! But, for her, exactly from what hate? For a moment, he had a whim that if she would marry herself, why not marry her as his wife? He shook his head violently, trying to shake off this absurd melancholy. Maybe there is no chance to meet again in this life. What about marriage? ¡­¡­ After going to bed this night, I was restless. When I got up at dawn, there was a kneeling man at the door, with a soft voice: "please wash, Mr. lang..." This man is the wife of Qin Hui, Wang Junhua After she was captured in the Jin camp, she was humiliated. Later, she took refuge in Jin Wushu and returned to the south. Then she went back to be the concubine of Jin Wushu It was said that she was a concubine, but at first she came to be a full-fledged maid. She had to do all kinds of rough work. In addition, she was not used to the eating customs of the Jin State, but she was smart and charming. Unlike other song women, she quickly changed into the clothes of Jurchen women, learned the local language, and thoroughly integrated into it, so that she could do everything to please Jin Wu Shu Knowing that Jin Wushu was different from other Jin generals, she often guessed his meaning and served him with the customs of the Southern Dynasty. Therefore, gradually, among the maidservants, Jin Wushu was the most popular Among Jin Wushu''s concubines, another one is Princess Tianwei. She is young and doesn''t know how to flatter. Although her beauty is no better than Wang Junhua, Jin Wushu dislikes her childish and boring, pays little attention to her, but doesn''t abuse her. Therefore, she lives alone, but she still needs to say hello to Jin Wushu from time to time The news of the wedding of Jin Wu Shu has spread, and both of them have heard of it A new hostess will be added to the family. How the hostess''s temperament relates to whether they can live safely here in the future. Emotionally, they don''t want Jin Wushu to get a wife. However, this can''t be stopped. The wife is coming. Therefore, they can only secretly pray that the woman doesn''t want to be a tigress Naturally, Princess Tianwei can only pray secretly, but Wang Junhua is quite scheming and doesn''t want to wait to die. These days, she is very active. She directs the female emissary in her family to tidy up the whole family, hoping to make a good impression on the head mother. At the same time, she asks the fourth Prince for some information Jin Wu practiced martial arts and always got up early. In order to please him, Wang Junhua also got up earlier than Jin women according to local customs in the ice and snow of the north, and served him by frying tea and delivering water every day That morning, when Jin Wushu went out, he saw Wang Junhua coming in with the soup for washing his face. He was very surprised. He saw Wang Junhua today, dressed in a Han suit, although he didn''t dress up, but vaguely, he was a bit of the glory and beauty of the former "first lady" Since Song women returned to the camp, although they were no longer forcibly forbidden to wear Han clothes, everyone did as the Romans did in Rome, and all dressed as Jin people After returning from the sea, Jin Wushu no longer saw such a dress. At this look, he suddenly thought of Hua Rong and her smile. His heart swung. He was about to speak, but he heard Wang Junhua''s soft voice: "Lang Jun... The fourth Prince..." This voice is too gentle, with a soft and thorough flattery, as if he had a loyal dog Jin Wushu waited to see clearly that it was Wang Junhua. His enthusiasm immediately cooled down and turned into a strong loss Hua Rong, how can it be Hua Rong?! Wang Junhua''s eyes wandered, thinking that the fourth prince must be happy, but seeing Jin Wushu''s face changed, he scolded, "what are you doing? In Da Jin, you should abide by the duty of Da Jin woman, don''t overstep, go and change your clothes..." Wang Junhua''s move was originally because he knew that he liked the dress of women in the Southern Dynasty. Knowing that he was about to get married, he was sad. Thinking about it, he made a strange move to get more favor from him. He didn''t expect to be so drunk by him, so he quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "calm down, Lang Jun, I know my mistake, and go to change it immediately..." Jin Wushu''s face was stern: "next time there is a violation, you will not be left here!" "No, I don''t dare anymore." With a teardrop on her face, she quickly saluted, turned and ran away Jin Wushu suddenly called her, "what is Qin Hui doing?" Hearing her question about her husband, Wang Junhua hurriedly said, "he is still shepherding in situ..." "Go back and ask him to come here." Wang Junhua was very surprised: "what''s your order? He pickled it for fear of bumping into you..." "With the arrival of an envoy from the state of song, the crown prince may need him this time." Hearing that Wang Junhua wanted his husband to work, he was overjoyed and immediately said, "I''ll call him now." Qin Hui lived under a tent on the side of Jin Wushu territory. He also belonged to Jin Wushu, but his status was slightly higher than that of other Han slaves, and he was responsible for supervising the sheep on this grassland Seeing his wife coming out of the fourth Prince''s residence enchanting, he naturally knew what they were doing. His wife was sometimes reduced to other men''s bed warming tools. Although she was a prisoner, she also felt a little uncomfortable Wang Junhua saw him sighing and sighing. Looking at his slave career these days, he was wearing gold man clothes, his face was haggard, and his body smelled of sheep and grass. In addition, Qin Hui was not tall. So, his appearance was obscene. How could he compare with the jade tree Linfeng of Jin Wu Shu? She looked at her heart and sneered, "what are you doing?" "As soon as my wife left for many days, my family was also worried..." Qin Hui lowered his voice, "I''m afraid you only serve the fourth Prince..." Wang Junhua flew into a rage and slapped him in the face: "pickled and talented, if it weren''t for me to serve the fourth prince, you would have been sent to do coolies like other slaves. How can you do this easy work here? How many officials in the Song Dynasty are building the city walls, and you should also try that taste?" Since coming to the kingdom of Jin, Wang Junhua''s temper has grown day by day. In front of Jin Wushu and her husband, they are two people who are very different from each other. The female tiger genes in her body have been completely exposed Qin Hui completely relied on his wife to bend over and wait for others to live in peace. Naturally, he became more and more "afraid of internal affairs", and dared not say any more. Because he hadn''t seen it for many days, there was no entertainment in this bitter northern place, so he hugged his wife and courted her Wang Junhua was angry and had sex with him for a while, but he felt that his work was short and weak. After a few times, he had no feeling. He despised him even more in his heart. He dressed hastily and said coldly, "this time, when the messenger group of the great song dynasty came to the kingdom of Jin, the fourth Prince may need you. You must be prepared and try your best. Whether we can turn rich and noble depends on this time..." Qin Hui was overjoyed. "My family must seize this opportunity. Madam, don''t worry." Wang Junhua stood up and tidied up a little: "the shooting willow Festival is coming, which is a major event for the fourth Prince''s engagement. How many things in the family need my help. These days, I don''t have time to come back. You should pay more attention to everything." "Thank you, madam. I''ll take care of it." Hua Rong and others stayed in the post house for two days. The state of Jin was arrogant and was only responsible for arranging food and accommodation every day. It seemed that in everyone''s view, the negotiation between the two countries was far less important than the "shooting willow Festival". Human and material resources were concentrated on the preparation and arrangement of this matter Yu Wen couldn''t sit still, which was much worse than the conditions promised by Kim at the beginning A group of people were trapped in the post house, helpless, and afraid of any accident Fortunately, he was mature and prudent. After several discussions, he decided to wait here for the "shooting willow Festival" Hua Rong couldn''t sit still, so he and Zhang Xian shuttled through the streets of Yanjing city all day in the name of selling tea, and soon became very familiar with the city What she paid attention to all the way was naturally the whereabouts of the Empress Dowager When Wei Shi first came to the state of Jin, in order to humiliate Zhao Deji, he sent her to the "laundry house". Then, Song Jin began to negotiate with him, and he tossed and turned several times. At present, he didn''t know his whereabouts. Hua Rong could only get this information, and he didn''t dare to make a large-scale announcement. It was even more difficult to find it In the afternoon of this day, the weather cleared up. She and Zhang Xian were eating tea and fruit in the familiar shopkeeper. They only heard a sound of horses'' hoofs. Soon, they saw a group of Jin people leaving towards the post house She was going to return to the post house. At this time, her heart moved, so she sat down and said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, the hotel I''m waiting for is very unhappy. Can I have a convenience here?" These two days, the shopkeeper has been familiar with them. Seeing that she is generous and has a rich conversation, he naturally entertained: "you don''t need to be polite, just come and live. There are three empty rooms in the shop, which are not good, but immediately ask Hunjia (wife) to clean it up, and call Xiaoge satisfactory..." Hua Rong was overjoyed and immediately handed him a ding of silver: "in this way, there will be a shop owner." Hua Rong didn''t expect anything wrong. This line of golden men went to the post house. The leader was Wu Qiang, a Han official under Zonghan Yu Wenxu waited for a long time before seeing the visitor and saluted immediately: "I''ll see the eldest prince..." Wu Qiang looked very proud: "the eldest prince is not empty. Send me to have a look. If you need anything, just ask." Yuwen Xuzhong hurriedly said, "thank you for your kindness." Wu Qiang looked around and said with a smile, "it''s a bad coincidence that you all caught up with Dajin''s shooting willow Festival, so you still need to stay in this'' tongwenguan; stay for some days..." Yu Wenxu''s face changed. He was a scholar. Naturally, he knew that "tongwenguan" was the building used to receive Korean Envoys after the beginning of the Taizu of this dynasty Today, the Jin embassy had no name, but Wu Qiang called it "Tongwen Museum", which naturally reduced the great Song Dynasty to the status of a subsidiary country, with the meaning of humiliating the song envoy Knowing the intention of the other party, he had to invite everyone to sit down and arrange carefully Hua Rong casually mixed with the entourage, saw clearly and heard clearly. She didn''t appear and quietly went next door Wu Qiang looked around and said, "all the important envoys of the state of song are here?" Yu Wen glanced at the crowd in vain. According to Zhao Deji, Hua Rong''s identity was only known to him, and he was not given any position. He was only counted as a special entourage. Seeing that Hua Rong was not there, he didn''t mention it, and just nodded: "yes, important messengers are here..." Then, he introduced the identities and names of the people one by one, introduced thirteen relatively important people, and the remaining dozens of followers would not introduce them one by one After the introduction, a man beside him took out a brocade box and handed it to Wu Qiang: "this is a gift for adults..." When he came to the kingdom of Jin, he bribed all the important officials. It was negotiated. Yu Wen observed his words and feelings in vain and gave gifts according to his ability, which was very popular with the Jin people Wu Qiang was obviously very satisfied with this gift. After looking at it, he handed it to his entourage and took the initiative to say, "the eldest prince is busy these days, and will meet you when he is free..." "Thank you, Prince." The flowers dissolved in the dark. Seeing Wu Qiang and others walking away with high toes, they slowly came out At this time, the staff had dispersed, leaving Yu Wenxu sitting in the room with anxiety on his face Seeing her coming in, Yuwen retreated around in vain, and Hua Rong whispered, "Lord Yuwen, I may not live in the post house these days, but I''ve found another place to inquire about the whereabouts of the Empress Dowager..." "Well, be careful." Hua Rong added, "I think Jin Ren''s attitude is so arrogant during this trip. It''s estimated that the situation is not optimistic." Yu Wenxu was also full of melancholy. At this time, he was full of worry and fear, for fear that he might offend the golden man and become Su Wu, the shepherd Seeing that he had nothing to do and was timid, Hua Rong didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she just left and quietly came to live in a small shop outside As soon as she left with her front feet, she stepped into the post house with her back feet Yuwen Xuzhong didn''t dare to offend the Jin people, but Wu Qimai''s attitude was much more polite than Wu Qiang He received the gift, looked around and asked Yu wenxuzhong, "is everyone here?" "It''s all here." "All of them?" At this time, all the others were in the post house except Hua Rong and others Yu Wen didn''t know why, so he only hesitated: "several attendants went out to call. What advice does Lord Wu have?" Wu Qimai laughed: "nothing. Just ask casually." He had a deeper understanding of the southerners than Wu Qiang. After looking at the people, he saw that they were all trembling and very satisfied. He turned to leave, got out of the door, and hurried to the Jin Wu Shu mansion Chapter 139 On this day, the mansion of Jin Wushu was particularly lively Since the new emperor ascended the throne, the contradiction with Zonghan, who held the military power, has become deeper and deeper. Jin Wushu, zongwang and others are in the wait-and-see stage. In order to win him over, the new emperor sent a large number of gifts on the eve of his engagement In the gift, there was also a gold thread dress for women, which was also looted from the state of song Wang Junhua led a group of maidens to decorate with lights and decorations. Finally, he took a brand-new horse and put it in to find Jin Wushu, which he wanted to wear on the "shooting willow Festival" Just put it on, I can only hear zongwang''s visit Jin Wushu hurried to greet him personally. Zongwang saw that he was wearing a brand-new horse suit, which was very powerful. He praised loudly, "fourth brother, you really have the posture of a bridegroom''s official. Congratulations..." Jin Wushu politely said a few words, and the two sat down. Zong Wang said, "this willow shooting Festival, the wolf owner will sit down in person. You have to do a good job." "That''s natural." Zong Wang suddenly lowered his voice: "the wolf Lord is actually very ill. He just got a strange disease a few days ago..." The current wolf owner and the old wolf owner are brothers. Although they succeeded to the throne in the year of tiger and wolf, they got a strange "heartache" because of their wounds after years of war. A few days ago, they were infected with wind chill He was not long on the throne, and his foundation was unstable. For fear that outsiders would know it, he kept it secret and only summoned famous doctors in his bosom, but it had no effect Jin Wushu knew the meaning of Zong Wang, for fear that Zong Han would take the opportunity to make trouble this time Suddenly said: "in fact, it''s better to start first and take Zonghan..." "No. Zonghan''s side now has Valley God and other major generals, and he has no other treason charges except arrogance. The wolf Lord''s intention is also to worry that all tribes will not accept it. This'' shooting willow Festival '', he intends to give us a downfall, and you must frustrate his spirit..." Zong Han''s men were also strong generals, and it was not easy to frustrate him. Jin Wushu frowned, and Zong Wang said, "how are you getting ready for your engagement?" "What''s worth preparing for? Just marry." Seeing his indifference, Zong Wang suddenly remembered the song woman he had been infatuated with, and was about to ask. He also remembered that Jin Wushu had been in a bad mood since his disastrous defeat at sea, so he stopped asking and left As soon as zongwang left, he heard Wu Qimai come back and immediately spread Wu Qimai Wu Qimai briefly described the situation of Yu wenxuzhong and others. Hearing that there was no useful information, Jin Wushu couldn''t help sighing Recently, I always have a strange feeling in my heart, holding an unrealistic fantasy, and always want to find a clue of "her" in this messenger group In fact, how could she have anything to do with the messenger group? He was still unwilling: "just these people, there is nothing else?" "Only three attendants have never seen it, and I''m sure it''s no big deal." Three attendants? No woman on this trip? If there is no woman, she is naturally not one of them "Well, let''s just pay close attention to the news of the eldest prince." "Yes." Tomorrow is the "shooting willow Festival" The streets and alleys of Yanjing are seeing more and more people. Inns and inns are overcrowded. Everyone is talking and laughing, waiting for tomorrow''s large-scale entertainment Hua Rong saw many people and stepped up the inspection. Helpless, although Yanjing city was not large, it was not easy to find a person in a moment. In particular, the state of Jin kept the whereabouts of the Empress Dowager confidential and refused to disclose it to song envoys at all On this day, after a while of calculation, Hua Rong no longer searched aimlessly, but went out alone to look for the local "laundry house" in Yanjing Naturally, she should be careful when going to such a place. She didn''t even take Zhang Xian and others with her. She only tied up with the nephew of the shopkeeper, who was also an active Jin Jun, and went to "have fun" Zha he has served in the Jin army for many years. He was once a pioneer in attacking the Liao state, but he has never been to the song state. Now, he is not allowed to send troops, is idle at home, and does not like grazing, so he idles all day He is now in his twenties and sevenoreight years old. He is tall and strong. Because his parents died early, he is poor and has no money to marry The shopkeeper''s wife is a real woman, and Zha he is his wife''s nephew. He is an authentic golden man. He often goes to his uncle''s house to eat and drink. After knowing Hua Rong, Hua Rong gives money to eat and drink, and also helps him repay a few gambling debts. Therefore, he is very enthusiastic about Hua Rong Hua Rong first invited him to drink a pot of wine. He was drunk, and his tone was very boastful: "brother, you are generous, today I will take you to a good place..." Hua Rong deliberately said, "where?" "There are the most princesses and concubines of the state of song in the laundry yard in the north of the city..." Hua Rong was delighted: "what beauties are there?" "Last year, most of them were Princess Tianxiang, the famous first beauty of the state of song, and several princesses were there. Even empress dowager Wei, the biological mother of the current emperor of the state of song, hahaha..." Hua Rong was surprised, but followed his words: "Oh? Is there such a thing? Isn''t the Empress Dowager very old? What fun is there?" "Lady Xu is half old. Besides, how exciting it is to be able to play with the Empress Dowager. Who cares if she is too old? Hahaha, when she becomes the empress dowager, Zhao Deji has to call us'' Daddy ''..." Hua Rong frowned in disgust. These damn Jin Jun, I don''t know how much the poor empress dowager has suffered in the brothel of Jin Ren She pretended not to care: "I''m not interested in old women..." "It''s useless for you to be interested. Now, the Empress Dowager has married." "Ah?" "The Empress Dowager is old and pale. She married a distant relative of mine. Hahaha, brother, you have no chance..." It really took no effort. It turned out that the Empress Dowager had to marry a retired Jin Jun Centurion in order to get rid of the inhuman life in the laundry Hua Rong thought secretly. In this way, it''s always easier to get close to Webster. He was about to try to call Zha he to lead the way, but he heard him say drunk again: "the Empress Dowager can''t play, it doesn''t matter, and there''s also the queen. Zhao Deji''s queen is still in the laundry..." Her heart sank. She had met Princess Xing. After Zhao Deji ascended the throne, Princess Xing was listed as the queen. However, who would have thought that dignity, such as "Queen", was suffering the heaviest suffering in this foreign land? Zha he said enthusiastically, "go, go, little brother, I''m interested today. Let''s hurry to have a look..." This is Hua Rong''s first time to see the "laundry house" in the state of Jin. Its style is completely like the official brothel in the state of song, but the internal environment is not as gentle as the fat and powder Township in the south of the Yangtze River. All the people in and out are vulgar Nuzhen Jin soldiers, bare their arms and hairy chest, and a strange smell of sheep wafts back and forth And the women are all rough Nuzhen clothes, one by one haggard, completely unable to see the original charming appearance Naturally, the main body of prostitutes are female prisoners of the song state, others, as well as female prisoners of the extinct Liao state and poor women in the Jin State At the entrance of a barracks, Hua Rong saw two hairy Jin Jun carrying a topless woman to go in for fun. The woman crossed her braids and passed haggardly. Her face was familiar. It was Princess Xing Hua Rong didn''t dare to meet her under such circumstances, and her heart was very sad. At this time, the binding in another barracks had been satisfied She whispered, "don''t you get married? Why don''t you marry the queen of song?" Zahe laughed: "I''m poor and have no money." "I can give you money." Zahe was overjoyed: "really?" "Really." "But, I..." Zha he wanted to say something more. Hua Rong was surprised, and saw a group of drunken Jin troops coming opposite. The leader was Wu Qimai, the bodyguard of Jin Wushu He came out of the camp of Princess Xing just now It must be because Zhao Deji couldn''t be caught at sea, so he came back to "greet" his wife every day War is ugly, and so is its essence Although Hua Rong had disguised, she still dared not face Wu Qimai and hurriedly whispered to Zha he to leave However, Zha he happened to recognize Wu Qimai, so he quickly greeted him: "hi..." "Hi..." Wu Qimai and others often went to the laundry for fun, patted the tied shoulder, and looked at the flower beside him: "boy, don''t you have no money for wine? Why are you here again?" "Haha, it''s my little brother who is generous..." "Oh?" Wu Qimai looked at the short man beside him drunk, with a moustache on his lips and a yellow face, as if he had jaundice He said contemptuously, "go away, you guys..." Tie together and grab his collar: "this kid is not an ordinary man..." Wu Qimai was even more contemptuous: "what''s different about Han er?" Zhaha was about to get angry, and Hua Rong was afraid of making a sound. Wu Qimai heard the sound, so she hurried Zhaha and left Wu Qimai watched them leave drunk, spat, and suddenly said to himself, "no, how can this man''s back be so familiar?" Because of this shock, Hua Rong didn''t dare to stay any longer. As soon as she went out, she immediately took her to the Empress Dowager He got her silver, and was a little ashamed to hear Wu Qimai''s rude words to her. Hearing her request, he immediately agreed to help her find it The two rode out of the north of the city. At this time, it was already afternoon, and Zhaha nagged: "everyone is busy ''shooting willow Festival'' these days, and I don''t know if they are at home, brother, aren''t you not interested in old women?" "Hahaha, I''m also curious. After all, it''s the Empress Dowager." Seeing Zha he was still wordy, she handed him another Ding of silver: "this is for you to drink at night. It''s hard." Zha she saw this ingot of silver and immediately took it in her arms without asking her This is a tent on the outskirts of the north of the city. Around it, many such tents, like all nomads, are cattle and sheep. At this time, spring begins, and the grass is not dense, which looks a little desolate Zha he ran directly into a tent. When he saw it, he shook his head and ran out, shouting, "no one." Hua Rong was very disappointed. Zha he saw that she was disappointed and immediately said, "shall we wait here?" "Then wait." However, they waited for nearly half an hour, and there was no one Seeing that it was not early and there were other things in the post house, Hua Rong said to Zha he, "let''s come back tomorrow." "That''s OK." The two returned the same way. Hua Rong actually had other plans. Since she found the residence of the empress dowager, whether it was true or not, if it was true, the Empress Dowager had to act alone and couldn''t be tied up with her anymore She moved in her heart and suddenly said, "Zhaha, please don''t mention today''s matter to anyone." Zhahaqi said, "why?" "I''m han''er. After all, the Empress Dowager is Han. If people know that I''m curious about her, people will scoff..." At that time, the lower level of Jin people generally knew nothing about books, which was very simple and rude, especially Zha. Hearing Hua Rong''s words were reasonable, he immediately nodded: "OK, I will never tell anyone." Seeing that Hua Rong was still a little worried, he stretched out his hand and slapped her according to Jin Ren''s Etiquette: "don''t worry, brother, I won''t say it." Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief and slapped him At the moment when she withdrew her palm, she saw her hand soft and white, and it felt so strange to touch it on her hand He looked at her yellow face and then at her white hands. He was so strange that he couldn''t say anything. He just stared at Hua Rong''s hands: "hahaha, your hands... Little brother, your hands are like women''s hands..." Hua Rong''s heart was cold, afraid that he would see through his identity and hum Zha he saw that she was unhappy and didn''t dare to say any more. He patted his head suddenly: "brother, I''m kidding, you don''t mind." She said nothing as if nothing had happened. Zhaha didn''t dare to ask again, and a dozen horses: "don''t worry, little brother, I will never tell people that you are interested in the Empress Dowager..." Hua Rong saw that he was simple and honest, and knew that he had never seen through his identity Zahe seemed to be afraid of offending her. He kept telling her about the centurion all the way. When he was about to return to the post house, Hua Rong had understood the centurion''s ancestors for three generations Chapter 140 One of the important items of the "shooting willow Festival" is the archery of the match between the two armies. In order to dampen Zonghan''s spirit in tomorrow''s "shooting willow Festival", Jin Wushu temporarily called together his elite soldiers and strong generals to practice again to ensure that nothing is wrong But after several shouts, Wu Qimai did not appear He said angrily, "where is Wu Qimai?" At this time, I heard the panting voice at the door. It was Wu Jimai''s voice: "the fourth Prince..." He said angrily, "where have you been spending your time?" Since returning from the sea, he has also been very open to his subordinates. He feels that life and death are fleeting, and he doesn''t know what will happen next. He can have fun in time and in time. Therefore, Wu Qimai and others often go to brothels for fun Wu Qimai saw the fourth Prince''s face full of anger today and whispered, "report to the fourth prince that the villain saw a person in the laundry yard today, so familiar..." Jin Wushu said impatiently, "which acquaintance did you see again?" "Hua Rong..." Jin Wushu was surprised: "what did you say?" "I saw a man''s back like a flower dissolving..." Jin Wushu, however, smelled that he was full of alcohol, and said, "a man is like a flower melt", and was furious: "damn thing, in order to avoid punishment, you dare to fabricate such a bad excuse..." "The fourth Prince calmed down. Miss Hua Rong, the young general is very familiar with and will never recognize the wrong person. At that time, she was with a soldier named Zha he. When she saw the young general, she turned and ran away. She didn''t dare to meet the young general at all..." "How did Hua Rong come to the kingdom of gold?" "This..." Jin Wushu suddenly thought of the emissary group of the state of song, moved in his heart, and immediately said, "you said you still have three song envoys who haven''t seen?" "Yes." "You should investigate carefully again immediately. No one should miss it. If you can find a clue, you will be allowed to atone for your crimes. If you fail, you will be punished for both crimes..." "Yes." Hua Rong got the Empress Dowager''s whereabouts and dared not let Zha he follow. In order not to make him suspicious, she rushed back to the shop with him. Zhang Xian and Liu Qi were looking nervously At this time, the shop was bustling with people coming and going because of tomorrow''s "shooting willow Festival". The two pretended to be businessmen, selling some low-grade group tea. Seeing the flowers melt back, Liu Qi stayed to see the "stall", and Zhang Xian immediately followed her into the inner room Hua Rongjin said, "the Empress Dowager has fallen..." "Where is it?" Hua Rong once promised to hide all the scandals of her mother for Zhao Deji, and did not say that she was married, only that she was in a tent in the north of the city Zhang Xian was rigorous and didn''t ask much, but said, "what should we do next?" Hua Rong whispered, "I think the golden man''s attitude is arrogant, and the possibility of successful negotiation is too small. If only we could help the Empress Dowager escape..." For a time, she thought that Zhao Deji''s fear was only that his mother was in the hands of Jin Ren. As for other royal families of the Song family, she did not pay attention to it She doesn''t despise Zhao Deji''s selfishness. Those two young and old people are confused. What good is it to welcome back in addition to fighting for power and profit? Therefore, unlike Yu wenxuzhong, she didn''t care about the whereabouts of the "two saints". She just thought that if she could successfully take the Empress Dowager or princess Xing to leave together, it would be a success But how easy is it to escape secretly? The current situation is to find the Empress Dowager first and plan together She said, "I''ll see the queen mother again in the evening." "I''ll go with you." "Well, we have to dress up again without showing any flaws." These two days, the three people collected a lot of Jin people''s costumes in the local area, even the kind of beard of Jin people, especially Zhang Xian and Liu Qi are tall. Such a dress, as long as they don''t speak, is almost exactly the same as Jin people The two of them discussed and went out to wink at Liu Qi, but they saw two people coming in a hurry opposite. Hua Rong saw clearly that it was Wu Qimai and so on She was surprised. What did Wu Qimai do in the post house twice in succession? She was afraid that Wu Qimai would find her trace and dodged aside. Seeing Wu Qimai, she hurried into the post house She said to Zhang Xian, "wait, I''ll go and have a look." Zhang Xian understood, and she immediately entered the door and disguised again Zhang Xian and others also completely changed their costumes Yu wenxuzhong was tasting a kind of group tea of the local people. Seeing Wu Qimai coming again, he hurriedly said, "what''s the order of the fourth prince? Can you tell me the whereabouts of the Supreme Master''s family..." Wu Qimai looked around impatiently and said straight to the point, "Lord Yuwen, I want to meet your three followers who have never met..." Yu Wen was surprised: "what''s important?" "It''s all right, just look around." Yu Wenxu saw that he was so rude, but he was timid and under the eaves of others. He didn''t dare to refute at all, but Hua Rong and others were not in the post house, but where did he call people? Wu Qimai impatiently urged, "what about the three?" There was only a frightened voice behind him: "Lord Yuwen..." Wu Qimai turned around and saw three men standing in front of him, two of whom were tall and dark faced; The shorter man is the "man" he met in the laundry house a few days ago Along the way, Hua Rong was dressed like this, and even Yuwen Xuzhong had never seen her true face Face to face, where does this person have the slightest shadow of flower melting? In particular, the voice is also so rough and unpleasant, completely a man''s voice Wu Qimai looked at the two men in a twinkling of an eye, and they were men to the letter He suddenly pointed to Hua Rong, "take a few steps." "Oh?" Hua Rong turned around and took a few steps Now, Wu Qimai saw clearly, and her walking posture was also very strange, which was by no means the back of Hua Rong He was so disappointed that he thought, did he drink too much and lose his eyes before? Afraid of being punished by Jin Wushu, he turned bitterly and left Yu Wenxu breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Hua Rong again, she also felt that she looked very strange today Hua Rong smiled bitterly and hurried out of the side door, replacing the thick padding on her body It turned out that she was afraid that Wu Qimai would recognize her figure and voice. After a lot of hard work, she was able to muddle through If the identity is revealed, others don''t say first, at least Jin Wushu can definitely guess the purpose of his coming, because the empress dowager, so, I really don''t know how he will obstruct When she came to the kingdom of Jin, Jin Wushu was one of the last things she wanted to face. Even the man who turned against him was fundamentally different from King Qin. After all, King Qin had experienced life and death together many times and knew that he would not harm himself Women, for men who like themselves, always have an instinctive intuition. Hua Rong also feels strange. Even with such a terrible nightmare, she never thought that King Qin would kill herself! But what about Jin Wu Shu? Who knows what will happen to Jin Wu Shu? He gave the order to "kill" himself without blinking an eye Wu Qimai went to investigate. Jin Wushu trained for a while, but he couldn''t sit still. Seeing that it was almost dusk, he ordered everyone to stand by tomorrow. After thinking about it, he also went to the post house Instead of being rash, he changed his casual clothes and passed by like a passer-by On the street opposite the post house, three men rushed in He moved in his heart and drew closer. At this time, he could see the person in front of him more clearly. He looked yellow and walked in a hurry. He was not Huarong at all He sat quietly in a small shop opposite and asked for a plate of fried tea fruits. After a while, Wu Qimai came out in a hurry and turned around and left He was not in a hurry to follow up, and still sat where he was, with his back to the post house After a while, he turned around again and saw two tall men come out at the gate of the post house, but the little man disappeared He was a little disappointed. He was about to get up, but he heard the voice of a golden man across from him: "brother, I scalded your horse * * wine..." "Thank you. I''ll drink it when I get back in the evening." The sound was so rustling, but it sounded strange and familiar in my ears He suddenly stood up and saw that a jujube horse had gone out of the corner and soon disappeared He casually walked up to the shopkeeper and saw a young Jin Jun drinking with a big bowl This Jin Jun was just getting drunk. At this time, Jin Wushu asked him, "who was that man just now?" "It''s a peddler in the group tea business. Do you want to buy tea?" "Yes." "Well, when he comes back, you can come to him. He lives in our store. He is a generous and heroic man..." "Han Er is so treacherous, how can he be so good?" Zha he was anxious and said loudly, "no, this man is really different. He is a good man, a good man..." Jin Wushu was very curious. The Han people in the Jin State had a very low status, but the Jin youth at the lower level seemed to have a very good impression on that "Han Er" He became interested and sat down: "why don''t you say, ''he''?" "He is very generous and honest. Unlike other men, he took bad tea to deceive us into paying a high price; his inferior tea was sold at an extremely low price. If he didn''t say it himself, we couldn''t tell..." "Oh? How long has he been here?" "Three days." Jin Wushu calculated that it was the day when the emissary of the state of song arrived. In this way, he had another layer of assurance in his heart Zha he saw that he kept asking questions and stared at him, "you wait to buy his tea. You won''t deceive you..." "I''ll come back tomorrow." At this time, Jin Wushu''s heart was already like a sea of turbulence. He couldn''t sit down any longer. He turned and chased in the direction that Hua Rong had just left When we reached the corner, we had lost her He stopped decadent and couldn''t help touching his left shoulder. With hidden pain, he shot into his shoulder blade so accurately In the battle of life and death, there is no mercy for each other With such deep hatred, now she finally falls into her own hands again? If you fall into your own hands, how should you treat her? Torture her severely or humiliate her heavily? His heart beat almost out of his chest If "he" is really flower dissolving! If! At this time, he had completely forgotten tomorrow''s "shooting willow Festival", and his whole cheek was flushed with excitement because of such a sudden discovery Is it true that Huarong is in the Golden State? It''s a pity. Is it to send her to the door to make amends for herself and compensate for her near death experience at sea? He said to himself, "Hua Rong, if you are really Hua Rong, even if you dig three feet, the crown prince will find you!" Chapter 141 At dusk, the mountains are far away In the middle of spring with white mountains and black waters, green fluffy carpets have grown on the grass, densely covering the vast black land, dotted with many unknown trees A grassy path divides the grassland into two halves. Cattle and sheep, occasional herdsmen, and silent mountains all rest in the spring sun The sky is blue, and the white clouds are as white as pearls In the distance, the hidden mountain is covered with snow, and the snow has not been reduced because of the arrival of spring. On the opposite side, a small river gurgles. After the ice is thawed, the water turns black as ink because of the surrounding grass green Hua Rongle Ma, tight clothes, a person in such a white mountain and black water, so spacious, completely different from the scene of the Central Plains In the north of Yanjing City, it is no longer a completely nomadic tent, but reinforced with earth and trees, which has become a half house. It can be seen that it is deeply affected by the Central Plains Look back, there is a road leading to the tent in front On the road, there are scattered children picking up cow dung for burning and heating The flower dissolved and stood under a willow tree with its treetops cut off. It stood motionless and upright. The afterglow of the sunset shone on it, and the texture on it could be seen in circles There was a breeze blowing and it was chilly. She looked at the place where the wind sounded, tied the horse in the dense forest in front, and then walked out slowly like a local In the distance, a tinkling sound came from a carriage This kind of simple carriage is very different from that in the Central Plains. It is mainly used for transporting materials, and many herdsmen have it at home The driver was a 40 - or 50 - year-old female man, who was tough and rude Hua Rong leaned to one side, and the carriage was about to pass, when he saw a curtain suddenly lifted - because the pink curtain had a bit of the smell of the Southern Dynasty. Hua Rong couldn''t help looking more, and saw a hand stretched out first, and then a haggard woman''s face, wearing a thick ermine jacket and braided hair Hua Rong was shocked to find that it was Princess Wei Xian, now the Empress Dowager and the biological mother of the emperor of the Song Dynasty She held her breath, didn''t let herself cry out, and just casually followed forward At dusk, the carriage stopped in front of a tent house Zha he didn''t lie. This is where he brought flowers The queen mother married a retired female Centurion! Then the curtain was lifted, and the woman in the carriage came down slowly, with some difficulty At this time, the sun shines on her black ermine jacket, and her face is a little flustered Hua Rong was shocked by the blow of this moment and completely lost his thinking This woman, with a big stomach, turned out to be pregnant! The queen mother is pregnant, and it seems that she is at least six months pregnant She was stunned At this time, the man shouted something. The woman took a basket of cow dung in his hand and entered the room In the distance, she looked at the woman''s figure disappear completely, neither dare to go forward, nor dare to leave She stood still, thinking of her haggard face and her legs as if numb How can we live up to our great trust and cover up the humiliation history of the Empress Dowager in the kingdom of Jin? Can this be covered up? Put aside these first, how can the Queen Mother escape with a pregnant woman when she is pregnant? Moreover, how will a pregnant empress dowager return to the Song Dynasty? She looked blankly at this exotic sky. God was really not lenient. He even set such a terrible shackle on women - a criminal evidence of iron humiliation that could not escape The sins of men are often borne by innocent women and children in the end What an evil war! Hua Rong just felt her heart trembling and blood rushing - she didn''t know how to face it at all! I don''t know how I can accomplish my mission this time She found that she couldn''t even find a chance to meet the Empress Dowager I can''t do it today, so I have to look for another chance Hua Rong rode back slowly Willows along the way have sprouted. In the twilight, it is impossible to tell whether it is north or south of the city Overhead is a blue ocean without a trace of cloud. The moon is rising gracefully, unobstructed, and a full moon It first rose from behind the white mountain, crossed the top of the mountain, and rose higher and higher. Its eyes always seemed to look up, eager to reach the deeper and farther, dark zenith like midnight A few sparse stars dotted beside it, so lonely In front of me, a burst of hooves blew, with a unique desolation of the night - although the moon was like water and bright as day Unknown wild flowers on both sides of the road also appeared at the end of spring, emitting a strange fragrance, faint, and forming an interesting contrast with Hu Jia This Hu Jia is also very strange, as if it had been heard. Suddenly, it turned into another sound, which was actually an improved song of the Southern Dynasty, mixed with Hu Jia, sometimes graceful, sometimes powerful Ziquan palace locks the haze, I want to take Wucheng as the emperor''s home The jade seal is not destined to return to the corner of the sun, Jinfan should reach the end of the world Now there is no firefly in the rotten grass, There are evening crows on the weeping poplar all the time If you meet the queen Chen, Why ask the backyard flower again? ¡­¡­ Who can play such a tune in this white mountain and black water? Empress Chen ruled the subjugation of the state, and the state of song fainted the monarch and subjugated the state. However, how can this simply "why should we ask the backyard flower again" cancel the war between the two countries? Hun Jun is naturally hateful and damned, but isn''t Huaiyang''s terrible massacre as shameful and ferocious as Hun Jun? She was suddenly indignant. Was it because the monarchs and ministers of the song state were ignorant and shameless? Could people of different nationalities wantonly kill thousands of innocent people of the song state? What exactly does the person who plays the song want to explain? The tune changed again. If the previous time also brought vigor, this time it turned into a complete lingering, but it was a song "qingpingle": The spring breeze remains the same Suidi willow in Italy Rub the goose until it turns yellow The weather is clear and bright Last year, Zimo Qingmen At present, the soul of rain and cloud If you lose your life, you can spend a few evenings ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At such a moment, such a person, such a song! Hua Rong suddenly felt a great uneasiness in her heart, as if the noise of someone was blown to her She was about to leave with her horse between her legs when she suddenly heard a voice: "Hua Rong!" She reined in her horse. Since she was found, she was not in a hurry to flee, but stood still The moonlight spilled over the exotic land, spreading bit by bit from the old trees and new vines in front, and crawling layer by layer with a bright desolation In his sight, a man slowly came out from behind a big tree with a Hu Jia in his hand He! A golden man''s dress, but not the kind of shirtless bare chest of the lower golden man, but a tight beard, with a demonic black hair tied into a ponytail, gives people a rough and uninhibited feeling The air instantly quieted down He looked at the woman on the horse opposite. She was also dressed as a golden man. The man dressed as if he could not bear the cold. He was wearing a thick coat and a big hat on his head. Under the moonlight, she could even see such a jaundice like disguise on her face But he saw at a glance that it was her! Disguise can only confuse unfamiliar people How could he not recognize her when he was so face to face? He held Hu Zhen in his hand and looked at her in a daze. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say Even if there are thousands of words in my heart, I forget it completely The tongue seems to have lost the function of language Hua Rong whipped again. He suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of her, blocking her way "Hua Rong!" She said faintly, "Jin Wushu, you..." He interrupted her, eager, full of resentment and grievances: "you shoot me! You shoot me yourself, you want to kill me!" She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that the first sentence they met would be like this His tone was full of grievances. He had been on the battlefield for many years, and injuries were common. However, being shot by the enemy and being shot by her were different, absolutely different "I never thought that you would really attack me!" She said faintly, "when you ordered to kill me, you were not polite!" He hurried: "no! I just want to kill Zhao Deji! I never want to kill you! Even if I order to kill you, you can''t revenge me! You can never kill me..." "Why!" "Because I like you!!!" As soon as he spoke, he realized that all kinds of gratitude and resentment were caused by war If there is no war, just like now, stand face to face¡ª¡ª Why did the hatred in my heart go away? "Hua Rong, I really don''t want to kill you. At that time, I had to... Really... Do you hate me for this?" She shook her head "War! We are enemies. You should kill me!" "Not the enemy, Zhao Deji is the enemy! Yue Pengju is the enemy! You are not..." Yue Pengju is his enemy, how can he not be? Even if it was an enemy, King Qin would not kill himself Although Jin Wushu doesn''t want to kill himself, he should also take the overall situation into consideration! This is the difference between Jin Wushu and King Qin She didn''t know why she thought of King Qin at this time. She was at a loss and didn''t speak for a long time Jin Wushu stared at her in the Moonlight: "Hua Rong, you hate me! So you hate me too! You hate my order to kill you..." He suddenly felt happy Hate is also a good thing, just as I have been disappointed She smiled and looked at his eager face and burning eyes in the moonlight He is no longer the handsome young master in Han suit in the golden camp of Liujia temple; His ponytail, his big black eyes, his straight high nose, even his rough face and wolf like eyes! Like a wolf on the grassland, like a fierce tiger in white mountains and black waters! I can eat my prey! How can prey eat hunters? The hunter is always in control of his prey, but one day, he suddenly found that the order was reversed, and his regret and sadness can be imagined She said nothing and did not distinguish, which made him even more frightened and anxious, as if to seize the opportunity He also didn''t know why he was gradually at a disadvantage in front of her Is it because of the arrow she shot herself? Is it because of the sweeping momentum of Yue Pengju at sea? It is surrounded by the smell of nascent Achnatherum splendens, and the stem of burdock is firmly swept on the instep; It was the bright moonlight that caused trouble. It was clear that her eyelashes were drooping, and even the jade clear capillaries on the back of her hand holding the reins No matter how disguised, you can''t disguise your eyes "Hua Rong, why did you come to the kingdom of gold?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You came for Empress Dowager Wei!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I really can''t think of anything other than empress dowager Wei that will make Zhao Deji travel thousands of miles and let you go!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "Hehe, I''m wrong. In fact, she is not the Queen Mother anymore, but the wife of our retired Centurion Daikin..." he said sarcastically, "does Zhao Deji know that he wants another brother with golden blood?" Angry blood surged in her body again, but her voice was still faint: "Jin Wushu, is this what you came to me to say?" "Of course not!" "What else do you want to say..." "See you! I want to see you!" "Hua Rong!" "Jin Wushu, it''s too late. I''m going back..." "Where are you going back?" "Now that you know the purpose of my mission, you should naturally know that I will return to the post house!" "No, you can''t go back." "Why?" "You will be caught by Zonghan as soon as you go back!" Before leaving, she and Yue Pengju had worried that the envoys of the state of song who had been sent to the state of Jin for these years were almost one group, and one group was detained; Su Wu, who has never been a shepherd, has many more Han generals who surrender gold To be frugal, in fact, is not so easy Jin Wushu''s voice was so urgent: "Zonghan is about to start, and Yu wenxuzhong can''t return to the Song Dynasty anymore. Moreover, I don''t think he is the Lord who can do his best..." Hua Rong knew that what he said was true, which was once expected, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon She was at a loss for a moment, turning her mind. What should she do? Take the Empress Dowager and run away immediately? Jin Wushu saw her eyes turning under the moonlight. What was she doing? Are you afraid? He said, "if you don''t want to fall into Zonghan''s hands, there is only one way!" "What can I do?" "Marry me!" She laughed and said, "I''ve already married Yue Pengju!" He disapproved: "there are so many princesses and concubines married to Jin people in the Song Dynasty, many of whom are married. This does not prevent them from becoming Jin people''s wives again, does it?" Remarried princess, pregnant queen mother! The complacent tone of the invaders! Chastity and ethics, which restrict ordinary people, are completely worthless to the victor The blood rushed to the upper Pang again, Hua Rong whipped up and angrily pointed at him, "Jin Wushu, you''re really inferior!" He was stunned! Chapter 142 In the kingdom of Jin, there are indeed not so many ethical factors. Even, "brother dies and brother inherits" - that is, when his brother dies, his brother can take all his wives and concubines for granted. Therefore, many nobles in the kingdom of Jin even have oneortwo hundred wives and concubines She sneered, "I forgot that your golden man was originally a land of animals and did not understand ethics..." "Hua Rong!" She shut up The two men looked at each other for a moment in the moonlight. Everyone''s eyes were burning flames, like two great enemies of life and death After a while, Jin Wushu suddenly laughed With such a smile, the rough color on his face turned into a handsome young man of the Southern Dynasty. Yang Yiyang''s Hu Jia: "Hua Rong, we can actually make a deal..." "What deal?" "Let you get rid of Zonghan''s poisonous hand..." Her eyes brightened: "can you let the Empress Dowager return to song?" "It depends on the result of the negotiation, I don''t guarantee! I only guarantee that you won''t be poisoned by Zonghan..." he looked after himself and sat down on a thick wooden stake. Seeing that she was still riding on the back of her horse, he suddenly waved and pointed to the wooden stake in front of him, "you too..." She hesitated for a moment, but got off her horse and sat down on another stake opposite him Between the two people, three or four feet apart, you can touch them as soon as you reach out He was suddenly happy and said, "we have discussed the fate of your ''two saints'' and the Empress Dowager for many times. My second brother advocated the release of the two faint kings and Webster..." he laughed at himself, "You may not know that my second brother married Princess Maud, the first beautiful princess of the Song Dynasty, as his concubine. My second brother has more than 100 women, but he dotes on Princess Maud most and can''t stand her daily pleading. Therefore, if Zhao Deji agrees to cede the land around the two rivers to Da Jin, it is not impossible to release the prisoners of war..." Princess maode was the poor princess who was tricked to Jinying by Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty and sent to zongwang''s bed curtain. She had already married, but was given to Jinren by her cowardly father and brother. She was tossed into zongwang''s hands. Because of her outstanding appearance and deliberate flattery, she was deeply favored by zongwang Hua Rong listened to him carefully, and Jin Wushu said, "... The fate and retention of prisoners of war have been divided into two factions in the court, my second brother Lord Fang and Zonghan Lord Liu..." No wonder Zonghan Association took the lead in the song and Jin peace talks. Is there any other attempt? "To be honest, the state of Jin is in chaos now. Zonghan is known as the Prime Minister of the state, controls the government of the court, and the wolf Lord is newly enthroned. He wants to lead the negotiation with the state of song this time, and he doesn''t even pay attention to the orders of the wolf Lord. Hua Rong, you can tell Yu wenxuzhong that only cooperating with us is the best way out..." Who to cooperate with, in fact, is to seek the skin of a tiger, but after careful consideration, does this Han have the intention of "being alone"? And Jin Wushu''s move is to completely cut off Zonghan''s future? This is definitely a good thing for the state of song Hua Rong looked at Jin Wushu with vigilance. He was so frank. Was it possible that he could not return to Song Dynasty? She was very uneasy, but when she thought that Yue Pengju had already entered the border, she was a little relieved and said, "how can we cooperate with you?" "Tell me all the intentions of Zonghan and you!" She thought for a while, but didn''t answer immediately "Hua Rong, you must cooperate with me, and you can only cooperate with me! In this way, you can ensure your own safety." "Good!" Seeing that she actually agreed, he whistled happily: "Hua Rong, tomorrow is our ''shooting willow Festival'', you must go to the ceremony. You don''t have to hide your identity anymore, just appear as a messenger of the Song Dynasty, and Zonghan will be afraid of three points..." The delegation of the state of song has been invited and is supposed to go Hua Rong originally wanted to take advantage of this chaos to visit empress dowager Wei. Seeing Jin Wushu''s invitation, he couldn''t refuse, but said, "OK, I''ll go." She suddenly remembered something and said, "Jin Wushu, tomorrow is your wedding day, and I''ll give you a gift..." Jin Wushu seemed to be punched by someone and said coldly, "no need." After saying that, he said with hatred, "Hua Rong, you are as hypocritical as those Nanman!" "No, I really congratulate you..." He punched on the tree next to him and angrily said, "han''er is duplicity, hypocritical..." "Aren''t you mean and shameless? I''m kind enough to give you gifts and scold me, unkind..." Prisoner, han''er - the two glared at each other, like scolding market shreds Hua Rong stopped talking, stood up angrily, got on his horse and left Jin Wushu saw that she beat her horse and left abruptly. The resentment that had just disappeared in her heart ran back, and her mind was full of twists and turns. She just thought, how can there be such a hateful woman in this world? Damn Nanman! Actually scold yourself! He angrily returned home, only to see the mansion decorated with colorful, resplendent, decorated with a somewhat festive atmosphere Wu Qimai hurried forward: "fourth prince, you are back..." "Are you here to take the blame?" "Damn the villain." "Hahaha, Wu Qimai, you are innocent. Go down." Wu Qimai was afraid that he would be "punished for both crimes". Seeing that Jin Wushu was like this, he was overjoyed: "the fourth prince, is it really Huarong?" "It''s really her! Wu Qimai, your task this time is to ensure her safety in the kingdom of gold." "Ah? Fourth prince, since she delivered it to the door by herself, shall we take revenge?" Jin Wushu said proudly, "I don''t want her to die, nor do I want her to work for Zhao Deji..." "What about that?" "I don''t know." Back to the shop, it was late at night Under the dim lantern, the Kang heated by burning cow dung was full of gamblers, all of whom were low-level people in the golden man, smelling of sweat, horse milk, sheep... The whole room was steaming and miasma Zha Hezheng gambled happily. Tonight, he won a lot of money. He looked up and saw the flowers melt in. He was very happy: "brother, where have you been? Why did you come back so late? Tomorrow is the shooting willow Festival, I''m afraid you won''t go? Tomorrow you go with me..." He didn''t gamble immediately, but was held by the people who lost money. He smiled and pushed back a pile of money: "I have something to do tonight, and I''ll play tomorrow..." Then, he happily pulled the flowers and dissolved them into the room Pointing to a big plate on the short table, he said mysteriously, "brother, I''ll wait for you to come back and eat good food..." Seeing his strange behavior, Hua Rong hurriedly asked, "what''s good?" Zha happily opened the lid and saw a large plate of fat pork with several green onions on it This fat pork dish is one of the famous dishes of the Jurchen nationality and is used to entertain distinguished guests Tie together like a treasure: "this is what I won, waiting for you to eat..." Hua Rong looked at the large plate of fat pork, which was greasy and disgusting. Where could he eat it? Zhaha couldn''t help but say, holding a piece in his dark hand, he handed it to her: "little brother..." Hua Rong couldn''t refuse. Take a bite. After suffering from the wind and cold in the sea, she would vomit at the smell of too greasy and fishy. If she ate it, she couldn''t help but retch Zahe was so angry that he grabbed her collar and said, "how dare you dislike our meat?" She shook her head, unable to distinguish, and vomited again Zha he saw her face was blue and blue, and he was stunned. He let go of her and said unhappily, "if you don''t like it, forget it..." She smiled and said, "it''s not that I''m unhappy, it''s that I suffered from the cold..." Zahe turned his anger into joy, opened the pork plate, and breathed a sigh of relief: "brother, I thought you despised me." "How can it be! I treat you as a friend." "Hehe, I didn''t make friends with Han Er, but you are different." Hua Rong took out another piece of silver: "Zhaha, do something for me..." Zha he saw that she begged for help, threw the silver in her hand, and returned it to her. He said happily, "brother, I won a lot of money today, and I don''t want your money. Hahaha, I''ve been in luck since I met you..." Hua Rong saw that he refused, knowing that it was not a fake, and no longer insisted. When the two reached a quiet place, Hua Rong whispered, "Zhaha, do you want to get married?" He frustrated his hand in embarrassment: "I don''t have money for the bride price..." "I''ll prepare all the betrothal gifts for you. You just wait to be the groom." Zha he couldn''t believe such a good thing. Rao was simple and asked, "who am I marrying?" "Marry queen Xing of the laundry..." Since seeing the tragic experience of the former Princess Xing and today''s Queen Xing, Hua Rong still tried to get her out of the demon cave first, although she couldn''t immediately save her from the fire Marrying a low-level Jin man is one of the means by which the Jin Man insults the women of the song state. Even an old man who makes iron can exchange 10 liang of silver for eight wives and concubines, and his identity is Qianjin, the former Princess of the Zhao family At present, if Zha he can marry queen Xing first and take him out of the laundry, it will be easier Zha he actually has no interest in empress Xing, only out of human instinct. When he is old and wants to start a family and business, he hears that Hua Rong is willing to take the initiative to help him get a wife and pinch his hands: "brother, you treat me so well, I really don''t know how to thank you..." Hua Rong patted him on the shoulder: "no! Haha, who told me to fall in love with you." Zha he was even more excited: "well, well, after the ''shooting willow Festival'', I''ll take money to the laundry to redeem queen Xing as my wife. Hahaha, it''s good to marry the queen of Zhao Deji. Thank you, brother. I''ll call you tomorrow..." "OK." After arranging everything, Hua Rong returned to the post house. In the shadow, Zhang Xian and Liu Qi followed behind, left and right She nodded knowingly, stopped at the door, and the three entered the post house together As soon as I entered, I saw Yu Wenxu coming up with anxiety on his face and whispered, "where have you been? The eldest prince just sent someone to visit the sheliu festival tomorrow..." She nodded, thinking of Jin Wushu''s "cooperation plan", and said, "Lord Yuwen, in addition to inviting you to watch the ceremony, is there any other arrangement for Jin Guo?" Yu Wenxu shook his head, "there''s nothing else." She carefully observed Yu wenxuzhong''s face, and unexpectedly found that a trace of embarrassment and hesitation had quietly passed away. She was very cold in her heart, and knew that Yu wenxuzhong must not have told herself the truth Yu wenxuzhong is the representative head of this trip. Everything is up to him. Hua Rong doesn''t dare to ask too much. At this moment, he can''t help worrying about Zhao Deji''s eyes¡ª¡ª Why is it that those who are important and have high hopes are always people who can''t bear heavy responsibilities? Or maybe there are few officials with integrity in both song Zhiyong, or can''t find them at all? She didn''t dare to ask again. She was about to leave, but she heard Yu Wenxu say in a low voice, "Mrs. Yue, tomorrow you..." She immediately said, "I also appear as I am." Yu Wenxu was surprised. Hua Rong had his own plan and didn''t tell him more. They went back to the room to have a rest Chapter 143 South of Yanjing city At this time, this vast and flat land has been arranged into a huge stadium, surrounded by a sea of people Surrounded by patches of willow trees, with yellow new leaves drooping, different from the weeping willows of the Southern Dynasty, the willow branches in the north are a little less feminine and a little more vigorous, but their ornamental ability is not strong The whole stadium is divided into four areas Sitting in the south are the nobles of the Jin State. Except for the current wolf owners, almost all other important nobles arrived. Without exception, they all took their favorite concubines kidnapped from the song state Zonghan sat in the middle, looking very proud. Eight Meiji stood aside and served him carefully On both sides of him are zongwang, Gaitian Da, Wang Zongxian, Jin Wushu, Gu Shen and other Marshal level nobles To the East are the former Khitan generals and Han generals, also with their families, very noisy The most eye-catching is a group of people in the North - a man with shaved hair and braided hair, a woman with braided hair, wearing colorful left Lapel sheep fur, a man with narrow clothes, and a woman with fat clothes This group of people turned out to be the "two saints" of the song state and a group of imperial concubines and princesses The seats of the diplomatic corps of the great Song Dynasty are arranged in the west, facing the monarchs and ministers of the Song Dynasty at a distance It turned out that this seat was also carefully planned to see how the "two saints" became slaves in the North during the Song Dynasty Yu Wenxu was an old minister. After understanding this meaning, his old face turned red. A golden official who had been monitoring the messenger group waved his hand. He was allowed to lead several dignitaries to salute the old lord, ran over immediately, knelt on the ground, and burst into tears: "Chen Yuwen Xu knocked on the supreme official, official..." At this time, song Huizong, from 28 years of great wealth to now a prisoner, had thin gray hair and a numb expression, and raised Yu Wen Xuzhong: "you don''t have to be polite, old and clumsy, and you don''t dare to be called an official..." Everyone knelt down and saluted. At this time, the prisoner Da song understood that the arrival of the diplomatic corps, himself and others, finally had the hope of returning to the south Hua Rong stayed with a group of low-level attendants and mixed in the bustling crowd, not wanting to perform this "two tears" drama of monarchs and ministers She even felt very strange. Looking around, the maidservants and concubines who snuggled up in the arms of the Jin man carrying tea and pouring water, were either the wives and concubines of the "two saints" or their daughters, sisters, nieces and clans... How could these "two saints" watch helplessly and remain indifferent? Why don''t you even have the courage to commit suicide? If it weren''t for them, how could those women be today? Suddenly, she felt her eyes burning behind her. Suddenly, she turned around and saw Jin Wushu, dressed in new clothes, walking slowly on Wu Zhui''s horse. As soon as she saw her eyes, she immediately looked away indifferently Behind him, Wu Qimai led a horse - kinses! ¡­¡­ Jin Wushu was dressed in a brand-new horse suit, and his black hair like a horse tail was tied with a golden crown. He was very impressive and walked around the field for a week The folk custom of Jin was fierce, which immediately caused a burst of cheers from the women around Hua Rong looked at his complacent appearance coldly and thought, this man is really showing off At another glance, he was even more surprised. He saw several women dismounting in the face of Jin Wushu. Two of them were unexpectedly Wang Junhua, the wife of Princess Tianwei and Qin Hui In this way, the hatred of Jin Wu Shu has increased a little. This is not the "shooting willow Festival", but the "demonstration Festival" that humiliates the great song Junchen! She looked at the "two saints" in the north again. Sure enough, they didn''t look here at all. They were only concerned about "the king and his subjects talking", and their expressions were very numb She suddenly remembered the word "walking dead". Isn''t this group of people walking dead? But, obviously, all the humiliation has just begun When the Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty and his ministers saw the ceremony, they looked up and saw a woman with a big belly staggering behind her, followed by a tall old woman and a real soldier The woman''s left Lapel curled her hair, and her face was haggard and ashamed Song Huizong was stunned, and his concubines were also stunned Webster knelt down with tears on his face: "slaves should die if they see the official family..." Webster! The concubine of "Hun De Gong" and Empress Dowager Wei, the biological mother of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, unexpectedly went to greet the "emperor''s ex husband" with the bones and blood of a Jin man Webster knelt on the ground, tears streaming down his face, but he didn''t dare to cry loudly, just sobbed and shrugged his shoulders Then numb, a group of song captives also moved their eyes, unable to bear to look again Song Huizong hurriedly lifted her up with his own hands and burst into tears: "Lady Wei doesn''t have to be polite. It''s Lao Zhuo who is ashamed of you... Lao Zhuo who is ashamed of you..." Standing on one side, Jin Jun veterans proudly said, "you said to leave after seeing each other. Now you see it, it''s time to go..." In fact, Webster didn''t come by himself, but was forcibly pulled by him. Now he was humiliated in public, and he couldn''t help crying The veteran snorted coldly, pulled Webster and left The crowd stared at the scene dumbfounded, and for a moment, they couldn''t say anything Hua Rong sat aside, trembling with anger. In a blink of an eye, he saw the smiling face of Jin Wushu above, that kind of complacency, the wanton rampancy of the winner - humiliation! He arranged all this! It was he who arranged it with that group of despicable golden men, which had been arranged long ago! The poor Zhao family also repeatedly told themselves to hide the Empress Dowager''s "scandal" - how can this be concealed? This is not so much the disgrace of the Empress Dowager as the disgrace of the two tyrants, Zhao Deji himself, and thousands of men in the Song Dynasty! Four hundred thousand people were disarmed, not to mention a husband Hua Rong closes her eyes and can''t look anymore Standing next to her, Zha saw her hands clenched, clucking, and said strangely, "little brother..." Hua Rong forced a smile: "it''s all right..." In fact, Zhaha has been strange today. Today''s "little brother" is too different from yesterday. Although she is still dressed vigorously, her face is no longer jaundiced, as if she washed her face and took off a layer of "skin" Along the way, almost from the first side, Zha has been secretly observing her. She always feels that this "little brother" is very wrong. Her eyes are too bright, her lips are too ruddy, her eyebrows are too beautiful, and her hands are too soft... How can there be a man like this? The weather was fine this day. Zhaha looked secretly at this time, and saw the spring sunshine shining on her face, with a kind of crystal clear white It''s rude and simple, and I also think this "han''er man" is strange He was very upset, not because she was sitting at the end of the delegation of the state of song, but because of her appearance and behavior - are all men in han''er like this? But why are the other Han people in the mission not like this? Therefore, he never walked away and followed her all the time. He didn''t know what he wanted to understand or found Carefully, he subconsciously wanted to please the "han''er" for some reason, and eagerly said, "are you uncomfortable? What do you want? I''ll get it for you..." "Nothing is needed." How can Hua Rong pay attention to his expression? Just looking at Zhang Xian and Liu Qi around, I don''t know what else is going on at this event, waiting for a bunch of Song people At this time, Zonghan and others had lined up and took their seats in order. After a burst of really noisy music, they saluted as usual It was nothing for the diplomatic corps to salute according to the etiquette, but then came the salute of captives such as song Huizong, kneeling on the ground one by one: "minister Zhao Ji thanked the eldest prince, the second prince, and the fourth Prince for their grace..." Flowers melt in the back, looking at the kneeling "two saints"! How many people with lofty ideals and how many hot-blooded men in the central plains are fighting hard, preparing a warm slogan "welcome back to the two saints"! What should such two people do to welcome back! She remembered that her parents and the people who died miserably were all thanks to this stupid king. Not only her flower family, but also his entire Zhao clan was "implicated" by him because of his stupidity! Karma, this is the cycle of heaven? However, why is it the turn of the alien to be so insulted? Why is it Huaiyang''s turn for millions of people to accompany them? She stood aside and never faced the "two saints" from beginning to end. She didn''t even want to say a word to them On this point, she fully and unreservedly supports Zhao Deji - we must not let these two despots go back to fight for power and profit After the salute, a group of Jurchen women came out to sing and dance, and then the "shooting willows" competition was about to begin Forty willow branches were planted on both sides of the court, each three or four feet long Every willow branch has several inches of bark cut off, exposing white stems; Tie a colorful handkerchief under the white pole According to the rules of shooting willows, those who can shoot off willow branches and white stems and use them are the best; Those who shoot off but cannot catch are in the middle; Shoot but cannot break the branch, or shoot and break the green branch In the past, the prize was very simple. The winner had a toast, followed by a cup of honey water, and the loser was fined a cup of water But this time, it''s different. The winner can not only get a beautiful woman of Song Dynasty, but also need song Huizong to toast in person At this time, the auspicious hour has arrived Only two teams of Nvzhen Knights appeared separately Forty one Jurchen knights, led by Jin Wushu, were heavily armoured, wearing heavy iron hooded helmets, only showing their eyes, and riding war horses A knight held a black flag embroidered with white triangles as the leader, and the other 40 people walked slowly around the field with a bow in one hand and a hairless crescent arrow in the other hand When all the etiquette is done, zongwang, who is in a high position, plays the drum himself, and Jin Wushu is the first flying horse to circle the field He wanted to show off, saw a willow branch tied with a purple handkerchief, bent his bow and shot, and the arrow cluster immediately cut off the white pole of the willow branch He galloped forward, caught the falling willow branch with his hand, and then slowed down Wu Zhui''s horse. In front of the audience, he took off his helmet and danced the willow branch with his hand; Immediately won a deafening applause On the side of song prisoner, song Huizong stood up in person and applauded, but he couldn''t see much joy on his face. What else could he do about such a demonstrative performance except to forcibly suppress fear? Jin Wushu had been riding slowly with willow branches. Along the way, many women of Nuzhen nationality threw the picked weak willows and wild flowers on him and fell on his face He stopped at the seat of the diplomatic corps of the state of song. Yu Wenxu held a glass of wine and saluted, "the fourth Prince is very brave." He smiled indifferently, but stared at Hua Rong. She didn''t look at herself, but she was talking to Zha he and didn''t know what she was talking about He was very angry, deliberately, she was deliberately, deliberately disapproved She pretended not to see whether she was successful or not He walked angrily to her, and she still said something to Zha he, who was a down and out female soldier, bent slightly and cared very carefully, as if what she said was what she only listened to, extremely careful He remembered Zhahe''s words: "he is a hero, different from other men..." Chapter 144 Looking from the corner of his eye, he unexpectedly saw Zha he brought her a bowl of hot soup first I don''t understand why this woman, no matter where she goes, will be treated like this? Even Nuzhen men are no exception? Naturally, he didn''t know that it was the money he spent to buy Zha he, which was even more depressed. However, this situation could not stay. When passing by her, she never looked up from beginning to end It was not until Jin Wushu went away that Hua Rong looked up. At this time, from a distance, she saw a girl dressed as a Jin Man leaping out. She was in her twenties, tall and handsome, and her goose egg face was very beautiful, with a beauty rarely seen in the robust of foreign women She rode a white horse, which looked like a famous horse. At this time, a burst of cheers broke out in the crowd, and Zha also shouted excitedly, "Yelv Guanyin, the first beauty of the grassland..." After he shouted, he suddenly looked down at the "han''er" beside him. He didn''t know if it was because of the bright sunshine, but he felt that the "han''er" was covered with a layer of bright light, so he couldn''t be forced to look In the cries of the crowd, Yelv Guanyin threw a bouquet of flower balls at Jin Wushu. I don''t know whether it was her lack of strength or other reasons. I saw that the flower balls fell to the ground on one side of Jin Wushu''s head Everyone said "Alas", regretting, but when the flower ball was about to fall to the ground, Jin Wushu turned over and dismounted, and even caught the flower ball steadily This time it''s just a show off Zha he said excitedly, "the fourth Prince is very skillful. And Yelv Guanyin, who is the daughter of the general Yelv and a famous beauty on the grassland, is said to be engaged to her today..." Hua Rong smiled. It turned out that this woman was the object of Jin Wushu''s engagement If so, it''s also a hero and beauty, so that he won''t forget himself any more With this smile, she couldn''t help but be stunned again, and suddenly said, "brother, you are much more beautiful than Yelv Guanyin..." As soon as he said this, he immediately felt uncomfortable, but when he saw the flower melt, he frowned and immediately said, "brother, I didn''t mean that..." "Nothing." He stepped back and looked at Yelv Guanyin and Huarong. He couldn''t speak any more Jin Wushu was very proud. He couldn''t help but look at Hua Rong from a distance, but he saw that she was still chatting with Zha he, and he smiled Zhaha''s attitude, he looked angry, has been bending down, as if serving a queen! He''s angry! Why was she so eagerly served by Jin men on the land of Jin? Does that Zha he know that she is a woman? However, it doesn''t look like it. It''s impossible for a rude man like zahe to know that a woman is still so cautious He returned to his seat and sat down. At this time, Yelv Guanyin also returned to the back seat. He threw away the flower ball casually. Yelv Guanyin looked this way and was stunned. Following his line of sight, he saw that he was looking at the direction of the Han mission, and did not know what he was looking at Then it was the turn of the remaining thirty-nine knights to perform one by one Although they were all excellent players carefully selected by Jin Wu Shu, only eleven were selected as the top, thirteen as the middle and fifteen as the bottom Next, it''s the middle break time. The banquet begins. After a short break, it''s Zonghan''s turn to perform At this time, a band of twelve Khitan and Jurchen women came out of the venue, holding Dongxiao, flute, Zheng, Sheng, pipa, harp, drum and other instruments, and began to play Although Hua Rong recognized that it was Tang Yin, the specific meaning was not clear. After listening for a while, he only heard a Chinese sentence behind him: "this is the joy of the death of Liao Dynasty, which was originally passed down in the later Jin Dynasty..." She did not look back, behind her, Jin Wushu had left She knew that after the defeat of Jin Wushu at sea, when she arrived in the kingdom of Jin, she would try every means to laugh at herself, but she would not say a word. She just looked at the handsome and gray haired emperor of the conquered country opposite her. She just thought that it was really a cycle of heaven, the change of dynasties, and bad karma The dishes came up one by one. Hua Rong originally thought it was a terrible big plate of fat pork, but this "sheliu Festival" was completely eaten according to the Qidan custom of the dead Liao Dynasty The four maidens of Khitan first took two silver pots of camel chyle, filled them with spoons in jade bowls, and distributed them to each food table According to the Qidan people''s hospitality, soup is usually followed by tea. Because of today''s event, the expensive camel * * is used instead of soup Then, eight Khitan boys used silver tripods and jade lanterns to drink, and held out red lacquered wooden plates, which were filled with bear meat, raccoon dogs, pheasants, rabbits, deer, wild geese and other game These game practices are also very exquisite, some are bacon, some are fresh cooking meat with juice, called "Ru meat", which are all cut into squares with a knife according to the habits of northerners, and then distributed to each food table with jade butterflies Hua Rong took a sip of the wine from northern China. Although the taste was not very mellow, all kinds of game had never been tasted before, and the taste was very distinctive and unique While everyone was eating with relish, Zonghan, who was in the middle, suddenly stood up, held up his glass and said loudly, "these are all delicious dishes of the dead Liao Dynasty. The utensils used are all relics of the Liao Imperial Palace at the beginning. They are exquisite, and now they all belong to Dajin. Enjoy yourselves..." Then, a han''er beside him translated his words loudly, and everyone understood them. One by one, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They suddenly felt that rabbits died and sorrowed, and things hurt their kind, but they dared to be angry, and the full table of delicacies suddenly turned into stones and choked in their throats Then, all the people who served the dishes changed into women in Hanfu This time, batch after batch of honey soaked fried tea came, and as many as 40 people appeared Hua Rong looked at the plate, and it turned out that it was all tributes with the words "imperial palace treasury of the Song Dynasty" Liao, song! A unanimous fate When a woman brought a plate of tea to the Huarong table, Zhaha, who stood on one side, whispered, "this is also the princess of the Song Dynasty, who came out of the laundry..." It turned out that these women were all Zong Ji, Zu Ji, Zong Fu, Zu Fu and palace maids of the original Zhao and Song dynasties At this time, Zonghan Youlang said, "women in the Southern Dynasty are good at melody, and they are not happy just drinking without music. Let''s invite beautiful women from the Jin and Liao countries to sing a song for us..." As soon as he spoke, he saw a woman in the noble group next to him standing up. It was Yelv Guanyin. She walked to zongwang and said with a smile, "let me sing a song for you with sister Zhao Wu..." Princess Maud ranked fifth. At this time, she did not call her Princess, but directly called her name, which was obviously recognized Hua Rong looked at the princess Maud opposite, and saw her dressed as a Nuzhen noble woman. Obviously, Zong Wang was not bad to her. She thought to herself, is Maud singing or not? Maode stood up shyly and dared not refuse. He had been pulled close by Yelv Guanyin and found two bamboo boards to beat the beat Yelv Guanyin sang a little song of Khitan first, which was very spicy and cheerful, and won a burst of applause Then she immediately stepped down, leaving only princess Maude standing alone in the middle At this time, everyone drank several bowls of wine, got a little drunk, and shouted: "sing a beautiful song..." Princess Maude bowed her head shyly and dared not refuse, but actually sang a beautiful song of Ouyangxiu: Phoenix bun gold mud belt, dragon pattern jade palm comb Come and help each other with a smile under the window Love thrush deep and shallow, into time without Stick to your pen for a long time, and try your hand at drawing flowers It''s too easy to interfere with embroidery Smile and ask double mandarin duck words, how can books come into being At that time, although Song Ci was widely introduced into the kingdom of Jin, most of the people present did not understand what it meant. They just felt that the melody was sweet and with an indescribable sexy lingering At this time, the translator deliberately adjusted the atmosphere and loudly said, "this is the description of the southern people when they were married..." he explained loudly, all in accordance with the vulgar sex explanation, Zonghan laughed: "the southern people are so wordy, when we big gold warriors have sex with song women, we directly hold them on the horse, and it will be a good thing to hold them into the room..." Princess Maud stood where she was, embarrassed, and zongwang waved, so she had to go back and snuggle up beside him Zong Wang laughed: "feed the wine, hahaha, the beauty and property of the Song Dynasty are all ours..." She gently lifted a glass of wine to zongwang''s mouth The Jin people around laughed, and all the song captives bowed their heads one by one, almost falling into tears. Even these great song envoys blushed Hua Rong looked over and saw that Jin Wushu, zongwang, Zonghan and others all raised their glasses and laughed. In fact, they knew that they were brothers and sisters, but their attitude towards the Song Dynasty was exactly the same. Insulting the royal family of the Song Dynasty and slaughtering the people was actually their consistent pleasure Her blood seemed to rush upward from the center of her feet. She bit her teeth. Finally, she couldn''t help but suddenly stood up from her seat and said, "on the feast, I''d like to sing a song to help drink..." Yu Wenxu saw that she suddenly stood up and was surprised. He was so scared that he shouted, "what are you doing..." Her voice was very clear and hearty. Not only yuwenxuzhong, but all song captives and the Jin people present heard her and looked at her in surprise Zonghan was drinking triumphantly. Seeing her stand up, he felt that the envoy of the Song Dynasty was familiar with her. However, he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment, and stared Yu Wenxu still wanted to stop it, but Hua Rong waved his hand and said loudly, "such a feast, the envoy of the Song Dynasty will sing a song to cheer up..." Jin Wushu raised her eyebrows and looked at her without saying anything She smiled and was not afraid. She sang a popular folk song: Yoshida Millennium frequency change of ownership The land of the past and the harvest of the future Future generations are not happy with their hearts There is more income behind ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Song captives naturally heard the implied meaning of the song, but Jin people only heard the melody, which was very sad and desolate, as if it painted a dusk color on the feast Han Er, who stood aside to translate, understood, but dared not translate the meaning directly to Zonghan Seeing Zonghan''s repeated questioning, he couldn''t help sweating on his forehead: "this..." Chapter 145 Hua Rong said loudly, "big prince, Tongshi (another name translated at that time) is not easy to translate, so I''ll translate it for him. This song means that song and Liao received the land of the late Tang Dynasty and Five Dynasties, established the country for a hundred years, boasted of wealth, and didn''t want to encounter the pain of national subjugation overnight. Yin Jian is not far away, and I hope that the great Jin Kingdom will be long-lasting, and the armor will be prosperous..." She said this in Jurchen language. It was clear and clever. Zong Han glanced at her sharply and laughed loudly: "since I started the army, I have destroyed Liao and Song Dynasties and entered the Central Plains in 13 years. Zhao Deji is like a solitary deer. What''s the fear?" Hua Rong sat down and ignored him. Zonghan was annoyed by this confrontation, but it was not easy to vent in public to an unknown person in the mission. He felt that this person was really familiar. Looking at Jin Wushu in the blink of an eye, he saw him sitting back in the chair, holding a wine glass, with a deep smile on the corner of his mouth ¡­¡­ Song Zhuan and others have been afraid of Hua Rong''s death, but seeing Zonghan''s silence, he breathed a little relieved and kept looking at Hua Rong, thinking that there were such people in the diplomatic corps of the state of song? Zonghan was very boring and said angrily, "the banquet is over, and the shooting willow competition starts again." Song captives mostly pay attention to etiquette when eating. They swallow slowly, not like Jin people gobbling up. Most of them are not full, but who dares to eat again when Zonghan gives an order? I had to return to the court immediately to watch the next shooting match This time, it''s Zonghan''s turn Headed by Zonghan''s brother Ceres, who was also a famous warrior with a number one and a number two number, he was one of the main forces of the southern invasion His figure is the tallest among all Nvzhen people, more than eight song feet (in today''s units, it is about 2.05 meters) Although Ceres is bulky in appearance, he is very careful and educated, and has begun to draft Jurchen characters He has always been a close friend of Zonghan school. Because of this, new and old wolf owners are afraid of him Among the sons of the royal family, he and Jin Wushu are recognized as good shooters. Hercules, led by two people, shoots. It is completely a competition between the forces of both sides. Therefore, no one dares to take it lightly The valley God came out and Zonghan beat the drum himself He is ten years older than Jin Wushu. He has already married more than 230 women and more than a dozen children. He is fat. Although he is still manly, he can''t arouse the screams of girls after walking around the field. Only the soldiers of Zonghan applaud loudly Zong Han was fierce and had a bad impression in the song captives, but song Huizong and others naturally dared not offend him and applauded numbly as Jin Wushu appeared Zong Han was dressed in black iron and his bow was dark. After circling the field for a week, such a fat body was like a civet cat. An arrow was shot at a willow branch with a red handkerchief, and the willow branch fell to the ground. He grabbed it with his hand, threw it into the sky, caught up with the horse, raised his hand, and waved it high above his head Thunderous cheers broke out around him, and Zonghan beat the drum even louder, laughing: "Valley God, the first warrior of Dajin, the first warrior..." Jin Wushu sneered, and sat down to one side, looking up with a wine pot and took a gulp It was the turn of the other thirty-nine Nvzhen knights to play. After a round, Zong Han was even more unable to close his mouth with laughter, because his team, twelve top, twelve middle, and fifteen bottom Although he won only a little, it was enough to make Zonghan happy. He put down the drum beating and glanced at Zong beside him: "hahaha, Wu Shu is still inferior to Gu Shen after all..." Zong Wang was relatively peaceful and didn''t think so. He just laughed and said, "they are all our brothers. Congratulations." Jin Wushu on one side, after all, was young and vigorous. Coupled with the defeat of the Shanghai war, although he brought back a large amount of property, he had been ironically attacked by Zonghan and the valley God. This time, his men actually lost a chip, and he was angry Look at the Yelv Guanyin next to him. He is talking and laughing with Zonghan''s family. I don''t know what''s going on. The first time he saw Yelv Guanyin, he felt very dissatisfied with this woman. At this time, he saw her coming towards him, holding a flower ball in his hand, his head tilted, pretending not to see it Yelv Guanyin is a Khitan. Because his father surrendered and achieved a high position in the Jin State, he was able to marry Jin Wushu However, as soon as the old wolf owner died, her father obviously lost power and was already in a state of overhead At this time, there was little difference in power between Zong Han and the new wolf owner. Yelv Guanyin''s other sister was Zong Han''s 18th wife. Therefore, she took her father''s will and was prone to blame and flatter both sides She talked and laughed with her sister. Seeing Jin Wushu''s expressionless face, she guessed that he was unhappy. She walked over to comfort him. However, first, she was a shy girl after all. Second, she came from a small age and was called the "first beauty" of the grassland. When she came to this white mountain and black water, she was also one of the best beauties. Even compared with the princess of the Song family, she was flattered. Seeing that Jin Wushu''s attitude was so cold, she was stunned and embarrassed to walk over After waiting for a while, looking back, there was no trace of Jin Wu Shu. The figure was full and I didn''t know where to go The valley God side won a game and was very complacent. The toast was made by song Huizong and his son together Song Huizong first presented a cup of Yanjing''s famous Jinlan wine with both hands and said, "I''ve always heard that marshal is very brave. I really admire him when I see him today. His shooting skill is superb!" The valley God took the wine with his right hand, drank it in one gulp, shook the broken willow branch with his left hand, and said proudly in harsh Chinese: "I only need to ride with 5000 strength this autumn, and I can level your Lin''an, take the head of your nine sons, as if I shot and broke this willow branch..." Song Huizong was shocked and didn''t dare to reply at all. Zongwang on one side hugged Princess Maude, laughed and shouted in harsh Chinese, "God of the valley, don''t be rude!" He turned his head and saluted song Huizong as a Jurchen in accordance with the etiquette of the Jin Dynasty. He knelt on his left knee, squatted on his right knee, and shook his elbow three times, which was the salute of his son-in-law to "Taishan" Song Huizong and others were a little relieved. They only heard zongwang say, "don''t worry, Mount Tai. Now the two countries are at peace. If the negotiation is proper, I will let you wait for nangui." The valley God smiled arrogantly and was about to leave. Suddenly, he heard the cold voice of Jin Wushu beside him, but he said to song Huizong: "Hun De Gong, today is a performance, why don''t you ask your southern mission to come out and have a competition..." Song Huizong thought he was deliberately making trouble, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He hurriedly said, "the fourth Prince apologized. The southerners are not good at riding and shooting, and dare not show their ugliness..." Jin Wushu burst out laughing, "didn''t someone dare to speak rudely in your southern diplomatic corps just now? Why didn''t you dare to come out and try your hand?" Song captives were originally afraid that they would take an excuse to blame the bold little envoy. At this time, they looked at Hua Rong one by one, and saw that she was still sitting where she was, without looking at what happened here Song Huizong begged, "fourth prince, please read that he is young and ignorant..." Seeing Hua Rong''s petite stature, he thought it was a young man. Jin Wushu laughed and had to point to Hua Rong: "since she dares to speak rudely, let her come out and try her skill..." His words were very loud, and Yuwen Xuzhong, who was already restless, immediately heard them. He looked at Huarong in panic, and his heart only blamed her for not being strong Seeing that Jin Wushu forced his own personnel to make a fool of themselves, the song prisoners couldn''t plead. At this time, Yu wenxuzhong was already reminding Hua Rong and whispered, "you have a sin to the fourth Prince..." Zha he stood beside her, looking at her nervously, thinking that she had offended Zonghan and was retaliated, and followed her step by step Seeing the female soldier following, Yu Wen didn''t dare to scold, but frowned secretly Zhang Xian and Liu Qi on one side were also nervous and exchanged glances secretly Hua Rong followed Yuwen Xuzhong to Jin Wushu and said faintly, "what''s the order of the fourth prince?" Jin Wushu''s eyes were bright: "today''s feast, why don''t the envoys of the state of song also perform to help wine..." All the prisoners of Song Dynasty pinched a cold sweat, but when they saw Hua Rong, they casually said, "this is Jin people''s entertainment, so we''re not funny..." "Why, don''t you dare?" Hua Rong knew that he was a fierce general, but he heard the valley God laugh and said contemptuously, "a boy who doesn''t have neat hair can only show off his eloquence..." Hua Rong smiled and suddenly looked at Jin Wushu and others: "in that case, Hua Rong, the envoy of the Song Dynasty, made a fool of himself." Jin Wushu laughed and clapped his hands three times. Wu Qimai led kinsys up with a red riding suit in his hand Hua Rong took over the riding clothes without being served. She put them on in twos and threes and jumped onto the horse At this time, the sun just tilted westward, and everyone saw that she was agile, beautiful, light, and moving like a rabbit The Red Riding suit on her body is brand-new and obviously conforms to her figure, as if it had been prepared long ago Before she motioned to the crowd, she saluted like a Nvzhen knight. The moment she took off her helmet, she saw her long black hair flying like a waterfall At this time, most of the people present have seen that this is a woman! So bright the sun shines on her face, such a smile, white and noble forehead, ruddy lips, soft chin, like the flourishing peony bred by the beautiful mountains and waters of the Southern Dynasty, and like the seven color golden lotus that blooms early in the White Mountains and black waters Everyone was stunned for a moment. Zonghan suddenly woke up, pointed to her and said loudly, "Song woman, it''s the song woman who ran away..." However, no one heard what he said. At this time, Hua Rong had put on his helmet and pulled his bow and arrow, and kinsys immediately ran up The onlookers were all surprised that kinsys'' famous strong nature was the horse of Jin Wushu. However, at this time, it was so skillful that it seemed that Hua Rong was its old master At this time, 10 new willow branches have been planted on the field Before Hua Rong ran, she bent her bow. Her crossbow was fired repeatedly. One bow and three arrows cut three willow branches and white poles The willow shoots were thrown in different directions, but she clamped her horse''s legs, leaned over and fished, and then hurried forward, and finally caught three willows steadily It''s not easy to shoot three white poles with three arrows at a time. It''s even more difficult to catch three broken willow shoots. The valley God on one side couldn''t help but look stunned. After a while, he shook his head and thought he couldn''t do it at all Chapter 146 Jin Wushu couldn''t help touching his shoulder. The injury of that arrow seemed to still hurt faintly He thought he couldn''t achieve such superb shooting skills At this time, strong cheers broke out in the crowd. Heroes are heroes, and Nuzhen men and women, old and young, saw her like this, countless flowers were thrown over, and even the rebellious Valley God applauded vigorously Song captives burst into tears of joy and applauded Hua Rong reined in her horse and walked slowly. At this time, it was already the etiquette of the Song Dynasty. She stretched out her hands, hugged her fists and saluted, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and her round and large black eyes shed a bright color. Her long eyelashes hung on her white face. After running around like this, the knights were all sweating, but she was ice skinned and jade skinned, not panting, but her face was covered with a layer of pink and gorgeous, like a flower in silent bloom under the sun Qiao Guifei, the favorite concubine next to Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, sighed and whispered, "when I was young, I came from negative beauty. When I was old, I only knew that Princess maode and Yelv Guanyin were the most beautiful. I never thought that this woman surnamed Hua had better looks than the two..." In fact, it''s not that Hua Rong is really more beautiful than Princess Maude, but that she stands in the crowd so nimbly, brave, brave, with such a smile, a group of oppressed and humiliated prisoners of the Song Dynasty, as if she saw a ray of sunshine shining on the moss, as if her daughter, raised her eyebrows and exhaled In the cheers of the crowd, Hua Rong dismounted and saw that zongwang and Jin Wushu had come to him. Behind them was Zonghan, who was full of anger and very surprised Zong Wang raised a glass of wine and said with a smile, "Hua Rong is a good player. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation." Hua Rong took it and drank it all: "the second prince flattered me. People like me can be found everywhere in the Song Dynasty." It turned out that he recognized Hua Rong only when she appeared, and saw that Jin Wushu took great pains to ask her to perform, and immediately understood Jin Wushu''s intention He is familiar with the gratitude and resentment between Jin Wushu and Zonghan because of the melting of flowers. Jin Wushu''s move obviously wants her to be so high-profile, so as to avoid being bullied by Zonghan Therefore, he simply did a good job to the end, gave Jin Wushu a favor, and came to toast in person. It was also a hero who valued heroes, and it was a warning to Zonghan. In full view of the public, he could no longer embarrass a woman Zonghan naturally understood his intention. He had been killed and retreated by Yue Pengju. At this time, he didn''t know that Hua Rong was Yue Pengju''s wife, but he knew it was his "sister". In his anger, he had changed his mind to catch the woman on the spot. However, being said by Zong Wang, it was no longer easy to attack, and he just stood aside depressed The valley God on one side had won and was proud. However, he was stirred by Jin Wushu, and the joy of victory was washed away. He was even very ashamed. He was not as good as a woman in Song Dynasty Jin Wushu couldn''t control their eyes. In the corner of his eyes, he saw Zonghan''s angry face but couldn''t attack again. He was even more proud and happy, and also brought a glass of wine: "Hua Rong, I''ll give you a toast..." After drinking all the flowers, he dismounted: "thank you, Kinsey." Jin Wushu saw her smile like a flower, with a pure and sweet freshness, but her eyes showed such strong vigilance and courage¡ª¡ª It seemed that I saw her for the first time. Somehow, at this time, I jumped improperly and immediately said, "kinsys is yours. It has been given to you for a long time. It only recognizes you..." Hua Rong didn''t answer, but he saw that a cadre of song prisoners had come. Song Huizong was very excited: "this girl..." "My name is Hua Rong, and I am the wife of Yue Pengju, the Xuanfu envoy of the Song Dynasty." Hua Rong looked at him faintly and saluted. This dizzy old king, now a prisoner, has long forgotten the "little Taoist" he saw when he tried to save the country with the "six Jia method". At this time, his old and fatuous eyes looked at her, just like looking at a younger generation like a girl, happy and excited Before coming to the state of Jin, all the song captives had heard the name of Yue Pengju, and were both surprised and happy. It turned out that this woman was the wife of Yue Pengju, a famous general of the Song Dynasty Although they were detained in a foreign country and didn''t know anything about the world, the main concubines around the major Jin armies, such as Princess Maud, still knew a thing or two after the defeat of Jin Wushu and others at sea. Occasionally, when it was their turn to visit their parents, they would also tell them Therefore, seeing Huarong in a desperate situation, everyone felt a great hope of returning to the south Qiao Guifei stepped forward and held her hand tightly: "unexpectedly, I have such a good daughter in Song Dynasty. I have heard of General Yue''s reputation and his old body..." Hua Rong had no time to "face each other with tears" with these song captives, but Qiao Guifei had no bad name in her life and was kind-hearted. At this time, an old woman was gray, and Hua Rong was very sad in her heart, and she didn''t dare to reveal the true inside story at all - in fact, the current son of heaven and their son, in addition to their biological mother Webster, didn''t care whether they could return to song! She just saluted concubine Qiao respectfully and said faintly, "Hua Rong was ordered to go north this time, and she should do her best." Everyone knew that this was not a conversation place, and Qiao Guifei immediately stepped back At this time, Hua Rong turned around and was about to return to the diplomatic corps of the Song Dynasty, but he saw Jin Wushu standing beside him gloomily My name is Hua Rong. I am the wife of Yue Pengju, an envoy of the Song Dynasty ¡ª¡ªHis eyes almost burst into flames! This woman, this damned woman, even in such full view, said she was the wife of other men Especially her tone, gentle and proud Is it so proud to be Yue Pengju''s wife? He clenched his fist and suddenly felt ashamed for himself He was just Yue Peng''s loser. He even lost to him at this shooting willow Festival! The haunting Yue Pengju Far away, there are three women staring at Jin Wushu and Hua Rong At this grand event, Wang Junhua and Qin Hui were also doing chores in the crowd, and Princess Tianwei was also among the female envoys Both of them have seen Hua Rong in the golden camp of Liujia temple, especially Princess Tianwei. She is childish and weak. Seeing Hua Rong so, her heart is happy and sad. She really wants to see her immediately and ask her many things; Wang Junhua, however, had a different feeling in his heart She was completely different from the mood of song captives, and was willing to devote herself to Jin Wu Shu Moreover, among all the concubines, I think I am the most popular with Jin Wushu Therefore, she even vaguely did not pay attention to Yelv Guanyin But now I suddenly see Huarong here! See the woman who can even escape from the golden camp Especially the expression when Jin Wushu led out kinsys, he didn''t find it himself, but she clearly saw the kind of flattery on his face - yes, it''s the expression of flattery That is a man''s flattery to women, attentive, hidden fanatical flattery The noble fourth Prince actually flattered the women of the song state! Wang Junhua was angry. As a prisoner, her status was not high, but she was able to go in and out of the fourth Prince''s house at will and preside over the housework, which was somewhat of the momentum of a hostess Even the second prince dotes on Princess Maude After all, everyone is a "Concubine", but why should this song woman receive such favor from the fourth prince? Hua Rong, so bright and brave, stood in the sun, in the cheers of everyone, like an agile little leopard, like a gorgeous flower fairy, white face, black eyes, so bright colors together, without any defects, where it needs to be combined to form all the advantages of rational beauty, she has everything! Because of this, the fourth prince, intentionally or unintentionally, took Kinsey and his famous horse, and unknowingly, he was so careful to please her in front of thousands of women in the kingdom of gold! How can there be such a disaster in this world? How can there be a woman more hateful than Yelv Guanyin? Previously, she thought that Yelv Guanyin was already the most hateful woman in the world! Anger, sadness and jealousy filled her heart - she held a knife in her hand. Qin Hui saw her eyes so strange and whispered in surprise, "Madam..." Qin Hui was afraid of her and was always careful where no one was Wang Junhua was already full of resentment. Seeing Qin Hui sideways, he saw that he had been tortured by the northern life of the past two years. He was not old before he died. He had a wisp of goatee and smelled of cow dung. He was extremely obscene. Full of resentment, she immediately found an outlet. She took off her hand and the knife fell on Qin Hui''s instep. Qin Hui was smashed, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a bite Another woman with complex thoughts is naturally Yelv Guanyin This was the first time she saw Hua Rong, but she was surprised to see Jin Wushu following her step by step. What about the arrogant four princes in the past? What about the fourth prince who is so rude to himself? This shooting willow Festival, but your engagement day? From a distance, she looked coldly at Jin Wushu, the girl''s fantasy, colder and colder. She only felt that this big Jin, these people, looked at each one so unpleasant Hua Rong naturally didn''t know that there were so many undercurrents around. In fact, on this day, she was in a bad mood. She was not proud of her skill at the willow shooting Festival at all. On the contrary, she felt more sad Judging from the situation of this day, it is obvious that Jin Ren is still so arrogant and rude, and he is not sincere about the peace talks at all Just like Jin Wushu, it is often "ceding the land of two rivers". If the land of two rivers goes away, the state of song has gone three times and two times, what country will it become? She returned to her seat unhappily, and did not even notice that Jin Wushu had been following her Zha, who had been waiting on the side, kept her mouth wide open. At this moment, seeing her approaching, her eyes could not help but shine. She was so happy that she almost jumped up, but she didn''t know what to say. She just kept rubbing her hands: "brother, you are so good... You are so beautiful..." At this time, he already knew that this "han''er" was a woman, but he didn''t know what to call her, or "little brother". He was very excited: "little brother... Tonight... I''ll buy you a drink tonight..." Hua Rong smiled and shook her head, "I have something to do tonight." "Really?" Tie up a disappointed face Jin Wushu looked at him coldly and looked at Hua Rong. He felt very strange. Why could this woman be so kind to these inferior nvzhenbing, but she never talked to herself like this? He stood behind her angrily and was about to speak. Wu Qimai came over and whispered, "the fourth Prince..." "The fourth Prince..." After several cries, Jin Wushu came back to his senses: "what''s the matter?" "Lord Yelv, please go to the marriage negotiation." Hua Rong suddenly looked back. At this time, she smiled with a smile, as if she were friendly to tie up. As soon as she stretched out her hand, Zhang Xian next to her handed a box. She took it and handed it to Jin Wushu: "fourth prince, this is a greeting gift for your engagement, small meaning, no respect!" She congratulated herself so highly! Jin Wushu sneered, and with a backhand, the box fell to the ground Chapter 147 Open it, there are two collections of poems of the Southern Dynasty, one by Su Dongpo and one by Wang Anshi This was what he used to like very much. At this time, he felt very eye-catching. In a rage, he even stretched out his feet and trampled on it severely for a few times before he left bitterly. As he walked, he scolded: "damn Nanman, cunning Nanman, hypocritical Nanman..." Hua Rong looked at his back, scolded "naive", bent down to pick up the book on the ground, took it in his hand, and patted the soil on it. It was really a cow chewing peony, which ruined the two literary giants, these rude and vulgar golden dogs! Zha he was very depressed to see her humiliated. He stood up and said, "little brother, he''s not rare. Why do you send him?" Hua Rong took a surprised look at this simple looking female at the bottom, and sighed. It turned out that every country is the same, and the common people are always simple, and the people in power, in addition to saying some beautiful words, don''t know how many times more vile than ordinary people in their hearts This is the continuous tent next to the stadium, which is all the entertainment habitat of the Nvzhen aristocracy This "shooting willow Festival" has just begun. Next, there are twoorthree days of tennis, horse racing and other entertainment At this time, Yelv yellow horse was carrying his daughter Yelv Guanyin, and a group of Jurchen nobles were drinking tea soup fried with Jurchen camel milk Yelv Huang Ma was Khitan''s general. After returning to gold, he was famous for a time, even as a deputy prime minister He had only one daughter and was regarded as the apple of his eye all his life. The old wolf Lord doted on him before he died, so he promised to make the unmarried fourth prince his son-in-law As soon as the old wolf Lord died, the new wolf Lord looked at him personally and soon demoted him to a virtual position. In addition, his memorial was not in line with the new wolf Lord''s wishes, and he was demoted continuously In desperation, he pinned his hopes on his future son-in-law, the "fourth Prince", and hoped to take the opportunity to turn over. However, Jin Wushu had been fighting in the state of song for a long time, and he fled back from the sea, so he was in no mood. This matter was delayed again and again. After waiting for a while, he personally prepared a dowry to urge the fourth prince to get engaged quickly He was happy talking with the crowd. Seeing his daughter sitting aside, frowning, he laughed and said, "daughter, what''s the matter with you?" Yelv Guanyin frowned, "Dad, I see the fourth Prince..." "It will be a good day for you and the fourth Prince soon, daughter, you can rest assured." "Dad..." What else does Yelv Guanyin have to say? Jin Wushu has lifted the curtain of the tent and marched in The crowd immediately saluted: "the fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu waved his hand and sat in the middle Yelv Huang Ma hurriedly said, "fourth prince, your marriage with the little girl should also be settled." "Good!" Seeing that Jin Wushu was so straightforward, he was overjoyed: "I know that the fourth Prince is busy, so you don''t have to worry about it. I will help you handle your marriage properly..." Jin Wushu laughed and looked at Yelv Guanyin across the street: "Mount Tai doesn''t have to be so troublesome. The crown prince has decided to make miss nayelv the second lady, so there''s no need to deal with it..." Everyone was shocked, especially Yelv Guanyin, whose face turned red Yelv Huang Ma was also surprised. According to the gift of the old wolf Lord, his daughter is going to be the first lady. Now, why do you want to be the second lady? Jin Wushu gave him a cold look: "why, Lord Yelv doesn''t want to?" Yelv Huang Ma was a demobilized general, and now his status is declining. Coupled with the fact that Jin Ren is not so strict about his mother''s identity, although he is slightly dissatisfied, he quickly thanked him: "thank you for the love of the fourth prince. I''ll prepare a dowry now, so that the fourth Prince and the little girl can get married as soon as possible..." "Then there is Laotai mountain." Jin Wushu no longer looked at their faces, turned around and left At this time, it was nearly dusk, and most of the people present were Khitan generals. Although there were more or less officials and barons in the state of Jin, when they saw that Jin Wushu was like this, and remembered today''s "feast of the death of Liao", their hearts were immediately full of shame of their motherland. If it was not for the subjugation of the country and the destruction of their family, how could they be willing to be the second, third, fourth and fifth lady of others? Twilight slowly fell, and the afterglow of the sunset spread all over the deserted garrison camp Low roofs, lattice windows, broken walls, shady roads under ancient palm trees that are tilted to one side by the cold wind of winter, dense and green fir trees and holly that turn warm in spring, and black and dense land that only the most vigorous flowers and plants can reproduce Hua Rong stood on the high stone steps of the post house. Looking at the exotic land dotted with moss and Photinia, he was in a trance. He could only hear the noise in front of him. A group of tall golden soldiers came running, shouting as they ran: "the eldest prince invites the song state to a banquet!" What will be the good fruit of Zonghan''s banquet? The group of Jin Jun increased their voice: "the eldest prince invited Lord Yuwen and the archer Hua Rong to the banquet..." Yu Wenxu heard the sound and said in surprise, "yes." After coming so long, Zonghan finally agreed to meet him Hua Rong stood in a corner, thinking about how to deal with it. Suddenly, she caught her hand and dragged it away She was stunned. Zhang Xian and Liu Qi in the dark had jumped out and stared at the mysterious man in black The man in black sneered, "Hua Rong, if you don''t want to fall into the devil''s cave, just keep quiet." It is the sound of Jin Wu Shu Hua Rong measured it, and sure enough, she stopped talking and winked at Zhang Xian Zhang Xian understood and immediately went out. Yu wenxuzhong was looking for Hua Rong everywhere. Zonghan pointed out that he wanted to see her. If he didn''t go, he couldn''t make a difference Zhang Xian hurried over, and he hurriedly said, "where''s Hua Rong?" "Back to your excellency, the fourth prince sent someone to invite her to the banquet." Yuwen Xuzhong heard that it was the fourth prince, and no one dared to offend him. Jin Jun couldn''t see Hua Rong, so he had to take Yuwen Xuzhong to make an assignment first Until everyone disappeared, Jin Wushu came out of the shadow: "Hua Rong, you can''t live here anymore." "Why?" He sneered, "are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid? Will Zonghan let you go?" Hua Rong was worried, too. When she was meditating, she only heard Zhang Xian resist: "fourth prince, we are the diplomatic corps of the Song Dynasty, and the state of Jin has the obligation to ensure the safety of Mrs. Yue!" Mrs. Yue, one bite at a time! Jin Wushu and other Zhang Xian didn''t recognize it, but Zhang Xian recognized him, and Zhang Xian was fine. He saw that the Jin Man coveted "Mrs. Yue". The task of him and Liu Qi was to ensure that Hua Rong was foolproof, so he immediately said a word to remind him Jin Wushu angrily said, "who are you?" Zhang Xian is neither humble nor arrogant: "in the next song dynasty, the diplomatic corps Zhang Xian." Jin Wushu ignored him at all, and looked at Hua Rong: "you must change a place, otherwise it will be unsafe in the end. I have an empty house, you can live in..." he saw her disapproval, lowered his voice and continued, "I''m leaving Yanjing for a few days tomorrow, I''m not here, you can''t continue to stay in the post house..." His eyes were burning in the night, and Hua Rong thought, is this worth believing? He suddenly became angry and punched a big tree behind him: "Hua Rong, it''s useless for the crown prince to take your life! You don''t have to be suspicious!" Hua Rong nodded decisively, "well, in that case, thank the fourth Prince for his concern. Zhang Xian, Liu Qi, you two go with me." Seeing that she actually called two bodyguards together, Jin Wushu angrily said, "I don''t welcome them!" Hua Rong smiled: "if you want to invite me to live, you have to call them together! They are my bodyguards." These days, she gradually seemed to see clearly the temperament of Jin Wushu. Under the appearance of being polite in the past, she was actually extremely naive. Compared with Han men, she was more reckless and forthright. She didn''t need to talk in a roundabout way with him at all Jin Wushu angrily shouted, "it''s OK to go with you, but you can''t have a ''Mrs. Yue''..." Zhang Xian laughed, "it''s ridiculous. She''s Mrs. Yue. How can we call her if we don''t call her that?" Jin Wushu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. With a wave of his hand, he pulled out Fang Tianhua halberd and chopped at Zhang Xian Who is Zhang Xian? How can he cut it, sideways, and whispered, "Jin Wushu, what are you doing?" Jin Wushu turned around and walked away Hua Rong didn''t say much, but winked. Zhang Xian and Liu Qi followed him and walked forward This is a small house in the south of the city. It is a stone house built on the basis of the original Liao ruins. It is said to be a "mansion", but it is very simple. There are only some simple plain wood furniture in it, and even the bed is a mat paved with several large boards, on which a tiger skin is thrown casually Zhang Xian and Liu Qi were immediately ordered to start cleaning Jin Wushu felt that the two were extremely eye-catching. Seeing that they finally left temporarily, he was in a better mood and said, "I lived here when I was hunting." "Thank you." He was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "in fact, you don''t have to thank me..." "Why?" "That time, I made people kill you... In fact..." Hua Rong hurriedly interrupted his words: "don''t talk about the past." He was also in a hurry. He didn''t want to mention it at first, but there were some things that had been choked in his heart. Finally, he found an opportunity to spit out: "Hua Rong, don''t think I''ll be polite to you. I''ll kill you once, and you''ll kill me once, and we''re even. I don''t owe you anything. This time you''re in the kingdom of Jin, I can only guarantee your safety at most. As for rescuing Zhao Deji''s mother, I advise you to dream less as soon as possible..." She murmured, "what exactly do you need?" "Condition?" "Yes, since it is negotiation, there will be conditions!" "Negotiation?" Jin Wushu burst out laughing, "Hua Rong, do you really think your song country has any bargaining chips? Just Yue Pengju? Even if he wins a naval battle, what about the land? How many famous generals on the land of your song country are enough to resist? Just a Yue Pengju wants to negotiate?" Hua Rong was surprised: "Lord Yuwen, they, the eldest prince..." What a clever person! Jin Wushu looked at the panic on her face with satisfaction, "you guess, is Yu Wenxu Su Wu, a shepherd, or a member of yunyun''s courtiers?" Hua Rong thought of Yue Pengju''s evaluation of Yu wenxuzhong, which was "excellent in talent and insufficient in courage". For a moment, I dare not say what will happen if yu wenxuzhong is detained by Zonghan Jin Wushu saw her eyes flickering, and even when she was flustered, her eyes flowed with such moving beauty, and she was somehow happy in her heart - as if she had been particularly fond of seeing a frightened woman like her since she knew her, rather than stubborn courage, disdainful pride, and confrontation anger! Hua Rong saw him staring at him in a flash, as if the hunter was looking at a prey, and angrily said, "shameless golden prisoners, the two countries fight, don''t cut the envoy, not to mention, this peace negotiation was first proposed by yourself, it''s really a treacherous villain..." Jin Wushu spread his hand, smiled with snow-white teeth, and his long black hair trembled in the wind: "Hua Rong, who killed you? Did I kill you?" Hua Rong really wanted to punch him hard in the proud face, which made his eyes pop out, but he held back and went back to the room without saying a word Outside the door, the voice of Jin Wushu''s laughter came: "Hua Rong, it''s easy to come and go here. You should be careful not to be caught by the crown prince... Hahaha..." His laughter disappeared, and Zhang Xian, Liu Qi and other talents came in and stared at Hua Rong nervously, "Mrs. Yue, what should we do now?" "Hide here first and see if there is any news about Lord Yuwen and his party tomorrow." Zhang Xian was worried: "the fourth Prince here, I don''t know whether it''s safe..." Hua Rong said, "it''s safe for the time being. We can hide for a few days. For others, we''ll act according to our circumstances." Jin Wushu is proud, and with Zhang Xian and others around, I''m sure he won''t use it at will Moreover, he fought fiercely with the Zonghan faction, and Hua Rong even sensed sensitively that the result of the factional struggle between the two sides might immediately determine whether song prisoner had the hope of "returning to the South" Chapter 148 This is the first rain in late spring, painting the northern sky with a dull gray On the path leading to elong Town, three horsemen came quickly The front man''s vest was soaked with sweat because the horse was too fast. It was cold one night, and the sweat stuck to his back, showing a deep chill However, the heart is hot, with a raging flame Seeing the barracks approaching, he looked at the direction from a distance, suddenly changed his attention and reined in his horse Behind him, followed by two capable attendants The two men, Ma Su and Liu Wu, were once "han''er" in Eastern Liaoning. Later, they couldn''t help but flee poverty and become pirates overseas Both of them had the experience of doing business as hawkers in the local area and knew Jurchen language Ma Su immediately said, "Your Majesty, don''t you go to elong town?" King Qin shook his head, "no! Go to the kingdom of Jin immediately." Liu Wu reminded, "further ahead is Yanjing, the capital of the former Liao state, which now belongs to the Jin State. It is one of the most important cities in the Jin State. Many generals live here. There is still a distance to go to Beijing. Are we going to Yanjing or Shangjing?" King Qin did not know the difference between the two, nor did he know whether Hua Rong and his party were in Yanjing or Shangjing. After thinking for a while, he suddenly said, "is there a mansion here for Jin Wushu, the fourth Prince of the state of Jin?" "Yes. After the capture of Yanjing, several princes of the old wolf Lord had an imperial palace in Yanjing." King Qin immediately said, "go to Yanjing first, and then go to Shangjing." "Yes." At night, King Qin pulled out his broadsword, and the blade was flashing cold light. He tried to make a gesture, but he didn''t know whether he wanted to cut off Yue Pengju''s head or Jin Wushu''s head "Damn it, Yue Pengju, this bastard, can''t rest assured that letting the girl go to such a wild place as the kingdom of Jin is not sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger?" Liu Wu whispered, "didn''t father-in-law Kang reveal that Yue Pengju had already crossed the border?" "Is there a bird? The girl is really in danger. How can he catch up?" He wiped the edge of the knife and couldn''t wait to cut Yue Pengju. Girl, damn girl, what''s the use of marrying such a man? After witnessing her marriage, his whole-hearted resentment was almost vented to Yue Pengju. At that moment, he had determined that it was all Yue Pengju''s fault! He deceived her, he deceived her Girl, cheated by his sweet words Because of this idea, my mind is even more fanatical: Yue Peng will never give up her thoughts if she is immortal As long as Yue Peng died, the big problem was solved immediately But how can Yue Pengju die? His eyes were glowing like a leopard in the dark night. A wonderful plan of killing two birds with one stone was formed in his heart. He clenched his fist and his face gradually showed an excited light The first regret is that the sea failed to kill Jin Wushu! It is the second regret to let Yue Pengju go! In that case, just solve it at one time. These two people are not good things anyway He pressed his clothes tightly, clamped his horse''s legs in the cold wind, and patted his horse to Yanjing Last night''s rain made the broken walls of the post house damp and green Hua Rong slipped out of the dark quietly. Here, it was surprisingly clean, and there was hardly a sound The expected panic came, and Yuwen Xuzhong and others did not come back They must all have been detained by Zonghan Yesterday, Shang Xin swore to ensure peace talks, and now she immediately turned her face. She immediately realized that the Jin state was brewing a larger-scale attack on the Song Dynasty? However, peace talks are not important. What matters is the Empress Dowager As long as the Empress Dowager leaves, with Zhao Deji''s ruthlessness, he will certainly no longer worry about other song prisoners, and it is not impossible to fight to the death She was careful. At this time, she had changed her disguise. She was neither the image of the icteric patient at the beginning nor the appearance of the Yingwu woman who rode and arched yesterday. She changed into a tight beard, with a mustache on her lips, still wearing a big hat and curled her hair, like a poor woman and a poor man She took a few steps forward, coughed, and Zhang Xian and Liu Qi stopped in the dark. They were tall, and they were not proficient in Nuzhen language, so they didn''t dare to speak in a crowded place Hua Rong walked slowly to the door of the shop. It was still early, and there was no one around She gave another slow cough and whistle There was no movement around. She whistled twice more. She was looking at the door of the shop, but she saw a Jurchen man rubbing his eyes and running over the wall. It was binding Zha couldn''t recognize Hua Rong, but he recognized the kind of whistle she whistled. He rubbed his hands with great joy: "little brother..." suddenly he was surprised, "little brother, why did you make it like this?" She whispered, "because someone wants to kill me." He was greatly surprised and angrily said, "who wants to kill you? I''ll help you kill him first!" In his consciousness, there was still the woman with black hair flying on yesterday''s shooting willow Festival. Such a woman, like a fairy tale, entered the world as close as a legend Who would kill such a person ruthlessly? Hua Rong smiled: "in the future, whoever asks you, you say you don''t know me, and don''t reveal my identity, OK?" He nodded desperately, "don''t say it! I swear, I won''t say it. If you ask me not to say it, I won''t say it..." Hua Rong smiled and whispered, "where is a quiet place? Let''s go for a drink?" He looked around warily, immediately pulled the flower and left This is a small casino in Yanjing city. There are all kinds of immortals, Khitans, han''er, peddlers and pawns from all over the country. It is not only a hotel, but also a teahouse, but also a place for cockfights and horses. Here, even if you are a thief, no one will look at you more Only those who tie up such a bottom can find such a good place Hua Rong was very satisfied Sitting down in a greasy cubicle separated by wooden boards, Zhaha even shouted a few cops, but no one paid attention to him, so he went to the stove and got a pot of warm wine by himself The wine is horse milk wine outside the Great Wall, and it is self brewed. It tastes very light and rough, just like the boiled fermented glutinous rice and sweet soup Hua Rong picked up a large bowl full of water, did as the Romans did in Rome, and took a sip, showing the same warmth in the cold of the north Zha he was so excited that he couldn''t sit still, and he didn''t know why. Since he found out that she was a woman yesterday, he found that she was on horseback like the seven colored lotus of the golden Kingdom, bending her bow and arched like a fairy on the legendary white mountain For the first time in his life, he didn''t sleep at night, waiting eagerly and excitedly for her to find him The younger brother said he would come if he came to find himself He squatted in the corner of the post house. No one was there in the middle of the night, so he went back to the shop and took a nap. Sure enough, she came Hua Rong took out a ding of silver: "Zhaha, do you want to get married?" He nodded, very happy Hua Rong smiled and said, "in that case, would you redeem queen Xing to be your wife?" Although it''s humiliating to marry a golden man, it''s better to get out of the inhuman prison in the laundry first Zahe only knows to nod vigorously. At this time, no matter what she says or what she wants him to do, he will agree Hua Rong pushed the silver to him: "I will buy you a small house..." He suddenly pushed the silver back: "brother, I''ll do everything for you, but I don''t want silver..." Hua Rong was stunned. How can she redeem Princess Xing without money? She had learned from him that as long as the nvzhenbing liked it, no matter the princess or the princess, as long as it was not wanted by the admiral of the Golden State, they could redeem it extremely cheaply Zahe stood up excitedly. This morning, he had been very excited and stared straight at her bright eyes - even in disguise, his eyes remained the same Hua Rong reminded him, "Zhaha, you need money to marry queen Xing..." "Ah? That''s right." He put the silver in his arms and said excitedly, "brother, I''m going to help you marry queen Xing back now..." Hua Rong laughed. He married, not himself! However, at this time, she couldn''t care about his language disease. Although she was in such a place, she didn''t dare to stay much longer. She got up and said, "Zhaha, I''ll come back to you in the evening..." "Good, good..." At the gate of the post house, a cadre of song envoys kept looking in panic. Yu wenxuzhong and others didn''t return. They immediately realized that the day of being imprisoned was coming Su Wu sheep! Who would like to be Su Wu, a shepherd in the bitter cold? In panic, they heard only the sound of horses'' hoofs. When they came to the door, they saw a pair of Nvzhen soldiers riding their horses, led by Pei Yong, a Han official under the eldest prince''s account Pei Yong stared at the group of envoys and searched the crowd for a long time before he proudly said, "the eldest prince invited Mrs. Yue of the diplomatic corps to a banquet..." A deputy envoy boldly said, "Mrs. Yue is not here..." "Where did she go?" "We don''t know." Pei Yong sneered, "you''d better hand her over today, otherwise..." Everyone dared not answer, knowing that Hua Rong had offended Zonghan yesterday. If he really appeared, he must be gone At this time, the important figures of the mission had been detained, and the rest were irrelevant. Pei Yong whipped up his whip: "you are not allowed to leave here for an inch..." and then walked away He Zha came out together. At this time, the streets and alleys were already bustling, and most of the guests came from the shooting willow Festival, eating, drinking and having fun for a while, as well as Polo performances One after the other, it was Zhang Xian and Liu Qi. The code was agreed. Hua rongtou didn''t look back, but Zhang Xian whispered, "we have inquired around the post house, and Lord Yuwen and his party were all detained by the crown prince..." As far as Hua Rong could see, there were plainclothes immortal women around the post house. It must be Zonghan who sent him to catch him At yesterday''s shooting willow Festival, Jin Wushu and zongwang spoke first. He dared not arrest himself outright, but since he dared to detain Yu wenxuzhong, he would not be polite to himself Although he had disguised himself, he was still very uneasy. He hurried into the crowd and went out of the city Looking around, there was no one around, so she accelerated to the tent house in front Because of the shooting willow Festival, people around went to watch the excitement, and the surroundings were empty A spring rain, the vast land suddenly added a layer of green, light grass oil, green trees, the whole show a real spring vitality Hua Rong still dare not go out openly. Webster is one of the important prisoners, and Jin Ren must have some supervision over her She looked around and couldn''t see her shadow. She didn''t dare to visit the hut. After thinking about it, she suddenly picked a leaf from the tree and played a song "butterfly loves flowers" Before she came, Zhao Deji had a simple explanation, such as what the Empress Dowager likes and taboos Although Webster is not good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, he can also play simple songs, among which the best one is butterfly in love with flowers She whined for a while, and after a while, sure enough, she saw the door of the half tent and half muddy room open, and Webster came out, stood at the door, and looked around in panic After looking at it for several times, she came slowly with a big stomach When she reached the back of the tree, she stopped. Zhang Huangdi didn''t dare to say anything, but was surprised at where the hometown accent came from Hua Rong flashed out from behind the tree and bowed: "I''ve seen the Empress Dowager..." The "Empress Dowager" sounded like a thunder. Webster looked at the "immortal" in front of him in surprise, stepped back and said in a trembling voice, "you, you..." "Don''t be surprised, the Empress Dowager. I''m Hua Rong, the envoy of the Song Dynasty mission. I came to rescue the Empress Dowager on the order of the emperor of song..." Hearing the voice of a woman, Webster slowly woke up and muttered, "the son of song?" "It''s your son, the ninth Lord, who is now the son of Song Dynasty..." Webster was sad and happy, and Hua Rong really saw her face at this time. At this time, Webster was in her forties. She was medium-sized and had a low eyebrow. Because she was pregnant, she was kind of haggard and tired that was difficult to hide It can be seen that her life in the kingdom of Jin has been difficult these years Hua Rong whispered, "empress dowager, I''m here to take you away..." Webster suddenly stepped back, his eyes showed extremely numb sadness, and his hand couldn''t help stroking his stomach: "go back... Go back... How can I go back to the Song Dynasty..." According to the ethics of the Song Dynasty, since she has married a real woman, she broke up with the Zhao family. If she wants to return to the Song Dynasty, she will have to be embarrassed and embarrassed However, compared with the miserable and humiliating days in Nuzhen, no matter how embarrassed, she is also willing to return to the Song Dynasty and return to her son Hua Rong saw that she was speechless and hurriedly said, "the empress dowager, an envoy from the Song Dynasty, was detained by the eldest prince. There seems to be no hope for the peace talks, but I still hope to take you out of the kingdom of Jin..." A little hope that had just risen in his heart was dashed again, and Webster''s tears flowed down: "you mean running away?" Hua Rong nodded Webster laughed miserably, "how can I run like this?" Hua Rong couldn''t speak To escape, do you expect a pregnant woman to run or ride a horse? I''m afraid no matter which one I choose, if I can''t escape, I''ll kill her first Webster dried his tears and didn''t look at her. His expression was very numb. He turned and walked back The flower melted behind her and hurriedly said, "empress dowager, next time you hear the song, it''s me. I''ll find a way, I will..." Webster went away, went into the tent, closed the door, and never showed up again Hua Rong was blankly in the shade of the tree, and the little sunshine fell from the cracks of the tree, shining on her head and face, but her heart was opposite to the bright sunshine - helpless and depressed. I was afraid I couldn''t finish the task on my trip Chapter 149 Elong town military camp After Yue Peng led his people to inspect the terrain, it was late As soon as he sat down, he ate two rough Wowotou and drank a bowl of millet porridge. Hearing that Yu Peng came back, he immediately stood up to welcome him out Yu Peng was about to salute. He held him first: "how is the situation?" "I got the news that the envoy of the state of song seemed to have been detained by Zonghan." His complexion changed dramatically. Wouldn''t Hua Rong fall into Zonghan''s hands? "At present, the news received is that Lord Yuwen and his party did not return from the banquet, saying that only seven key officials were detained, and his wife was not included. Zhang Xian sent back the news that they were temporarily hiding in the palace of Jin Wushu, and his wife asked you not to worry." He reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief, but even if Hua Rong narrowly escaped, how long could he escape? Moreover, it is in the palace of Jin Wu Shu! Jin Wushu''s mind, he knew best, but he had to dissolve the poison on flowers many times because he couldn''t get it. How long could it be safe in his palace? Yu Peng knew he was worried and asked, "what should we do next?" Yue Pengju pondered for a moment. In fact, the negotiation between the two countries depends on national strength. Whoever has sufficient troops has more say Now Jin people''s attitude is so arrogant that they are naturally confident In the past, the garrison in elong Town, ordered by the imperial court, was just a decoration. It never dared to confront the Jin people head-on, nor could it effectively maintain the safety of the surrounding Han people. The Jin army has never paid attention to it "We also got the news that the soldiers and horses of the valley God are stationed 50 miles away for rest. Now, it''s time to hunt in the spring, and they will hunt at the border in March and April every year..." The so-called "hunting" generally means harassing the border on a large scale and plundering the property of the people of the Song Dynasty. Sometimes, this action even extends to a hundred miles around the border "Well, then take the initiative and give them a little warning first." "Yes." This deployment has been planned for a long time, and we must make sure to hit the target with one hit. There must be no mistake. The date of departure is tomorrow evening The North was bitter and cold, and the charcoal fire could not be supplied. After the flowers melted away, the firewood was cut off on the Kang, and it was very cold to lie down However, the reason for tossing and turning is not because of the cold Kang, but because of loneliness - deep loneliness His heart was as cold as sea water, and half of it was flames. He first tasted the wonderful taste of newly married people, and then he knew another realm of life. However, he soon left, a long separation In a young man''s body, his blood was boiling like magma, but his wife was not with him. Not only that, she was also in danger For a moment, he seemed to see her floating in from the narrow window, against the moonlight, and he was surprised to reach out and hug her, but holding the cold air He wondered why he had never missed her so deeply before? It happened that at this time, it was only seven or eight days, but it was like a year, and every minute seemed to be suffering Lying down and tossing for a while, I heard an urgent voice outside the door: "Yue Xianggong..." After he was promoted to Xuanfu envoy, his subordinates respected him as "prime minister". This is Wang GUI''s voice, which is very urgent He got up quickly. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a man walk in with only two bodyguards The visitor first said, "I''ve heard of Peng''s great name for a long time. I''m on the Xiachuan Shaanxi Wu stage..." Wu Jiezhong and other figures, in their forties, when they first met, they called it "Peng Ju", just to show their kindness Yue Pengju was overjoyed and saluted respectfully, "it was Lord Wu." Wu Jie, the governor of Sichuan and Shaanxi, is the most famous military general in the imperial court today. Even before and after the Jingkang disaster, the Jin army tried to bypass Sichuan to attack, trying to occupy the rear, and attacked back and forth. Because it was repulsed by Wu Jie, it failed For this reason, he was deeply appreciated by Zhao Deji But at this moment, how can Wu Jie appear here? The two sat down, and the bodyguard served hot tea. Wu Jie looked around the simple room and said with a smile, "I''ve heard for a long time that Peng Ju''s military management is rigorous and bad for property. As soon as I saw it today, Fang Mingming is not false..." "Lord Wu flatters." "To be honest, I was ordered to come this time..." It turned out that Zhao Deji felt that this matter was of great importance. The envoys of the state of song had been detained many times. He was anxious about his mother and was afraid that this group of envoys would never return. Therefore, in order to be safe, he suddenly thought of Wu Jie resisting Jin and going North, leaving Sichuan and Shaanxi, and had not yet returned, so he sent a secret order for his assistance Although Wu Jie had long heard of Yue Pengju''s name, the general of the Song Dynasty was used to exaggerating and falsely reporting his war achievements. He was afraid that Yue Pengju would gain a false name, so he disguised himself to find out Wu Jie''s "sudden attack" not only didn''t disgust Yue Pengju, but was extremely happy. This style of doing things by himself was really much different from that of senior generals Liu Guang, Du Chong and others. No wonder he was able to garrison Sichuan and Shaanxi for many years without defeat At the same time, Yue Pengju also understood Zhao Deji''s intention. Originally, like Hua Rong, he felt that after Zhao Deji ascended the throne, he was timid everywhere, placed important treacherous ministers, and gradually walked on the road to his father At the moment, his impression of Zhao Deji couldn''t help but change greatly. He was finally willing to fight for his mother The two famous generals, who originally did not agree with the compromise and peace talks with Jin Jun, knew that only the victory of the war could have bargaining chips. They were of the same mind and looked at each other and felt that this was a great opportunity Wu Jie whispered, "my 30000 troops are still 200 miles away, and the pioneer is in front..." Yue Pengju also said, "I found out that after the death of the old wolf Lord of the kingdom of Jin, his successor was not enough to convince the public. Now there are great differences in the kingdom of Jin. If we can seize the opportunity, we will not worry about really recovering the two rivers..." "Exactly!" The two talked at night, and the more they talked, the more speculative they became. They only felt that it was too late to know each other In a dry place, Wu Jie drank a mouthful of coarse tea and sighed, "Peng Ju, you are living a very hard life..." Wu Jie, a famous general of the generation, came from a famous family. He was well dressed and well fed. His hobbies also conformed to the noble taste of the scholar bureaucrats of this dynasty. He enjoyed poetry, songs, and women''s music. Even in the army, he also had strict dietary requirements, and he always had several concubines with good looks and talents to serve him Therefore, looking at these coarse tea steamed buns, which were brought out because he was welcomed, I couldn''t eat them Wu Jie looked around: "Peng Ju, you have been in the army for a long time, and there is no one to take care of your life. Why don''t you put a few concubines around?" Yue Pengju laughed and took a sip of tea: "Peng Ju has his wife by his side." "Oh? Is your wife in the army?" Naturally, he couldn''t say that his wife went to rescue the empress dowager, but said, "she has something to leave temporarily." "In that case, there should be concubines around to serve." He shook his head Wu Jie saw that he was frugal in food and clothing, but after all, he was a vigorous young man. He looked closely at his eyes and face, but he was skilled at that kind of blood unique to young men in his eyes According to the custom, the generals in the army basically have concubines to serve with them. It''s incredible that such a young man has been in the army alone for a long time, and it''s not conducive to his health. He laughed and said, "Peng Ju, I''m going north this time. There are several pretty women in the army who are used to serving gently. I might as well send them with you..." "Don''t, my Lord." "Why not? Is Mrs Yue a tigress?" "My wife is gentle and virtuous, never fierce and jealous." "In that case, why not?" At that time, a woman who was a wife had an essential virtue of being tolerant of her husband''s concubines and living in harmony. Only in this way can she be called a "good wife" Seeing that he claimed that his wife was never fierce and jealous, Wu Jie persuaded him, "Peng Ju, your military affairs are busy, and you must have someone to take care of your body. That''s it..." Yue Pengju smiled and saluted, "Your Excellency doesn''t know that Peng Ju is not pretending. In fact, because he has deep feelings with his wife, he promised to live up to her in this life." Wu Jie even disagreed. Is it true that a man who takes a concubine has a wife? He thought that Yue Pengju''s wife was a tigress, laughing at his generation of generals for being so "afraid of the inside" This meeting with Wu Jie made Yue Pengju''s deployment slightly adjusted and delayed for several days He and Wu Jie hit it off at first sight. Feeling that the emperor had finally made a difference, he was already vigorous and determined to win this time, not only to save the Empress Dowager and others, but also to recover the two rivers This evening, when he came back from investigating the military situation, he saw Yu Peng quietly come forward with a smile on his face and whispered, "Mr. Yue, Lord Wu sent you a beautiful woman. You are so lucky..." It turned out that after Wu Jie left, considering that Yue Pengju was a young hero, he wanted to find a beautiful house for him in the army. Coincidentally, he saw his daughter when he was comforting the widow of a sacrificial general in the garrison The daughter''s name is Yongxu, and she is seventeen years old. She is literate, innocent and charming He immediately gave the widow a generous pension and bought some jewelry himself Yongxu heard that he married the famous general Yue Peng as a concubine. Naturally, he was extremely willing. Both sides were satisfied, and Wu Jie was sent Yue Peng was stunned In the past, some people sent him beautiful women, and Zhao Deji also sent them; At that time, he flatly refused However, this time, it was different. This time, when he interviewed Wu Jie, he felt that meeting was better than being famous, and he was grateful for his kindness. He must not refuse unknowingly, so as not to disappoint Wu Jie''s kindness However, concubinage is absolutely impossible, not only because he promised Hua Rong to be monogamous all his life, but also in his consciousness, although he longed for the beauty of marriage, he never thought that he could get it from other women except his wife Even such an idea has never existed In this world, who can be more desirable than his wife? Therefore, how to settle this woman has become a dilemma Yu Peng and Wang GUI and others were uneasy when they saw him. They followed him for a long time. They knew that his husband and wife met each other and would never take a concubine at this time. However, they couldn''t come up with any ideas about this kind of thing, so they had to laugh and wait to see how Yue Pengju, who won every battle, would deal with such a thorny matter Seeing that the two of them not only didn''t give advice, but also looked like watching a good play, Yue Peng said helplessly, "tell me about it. What should I do?" Yu Peng smiled and whispered, "in my opinion, Mr. Yue might as well enjoy this beautiful blessing delivered to the door, and it is not a betrayal of Lord Wu''s kindness..." "Yes, it''s not good to offend Lord Wu. Besides, madam is virtuous, considerate of your difficulties in the army, and won''t blame..." Yue Peng raised his hand and crossed his forehead. "What''s your bad idea? Alas, I''ll figure it out myself." Chapter 150 Yongxu was sent by Wu Jie with a clever servant girl Be settled in a room and sit down Her beauty is outstanding. Her hair is combed into the popular style of unmarried women at that time. It is a high concentric bun, inserted with six gold hairpins, a delicate Ivory comb behind her head, a pair of butterfly emerald rings, plum blossom mother of pearl on her forehead, bright eyes, bright teeth, peach cheeks and red lips She wore a rose red Shu Brocade cotton mattress on her upper body and a red Ruyi peony Shu brocade skirt on her lower body. She was full of jewels and was very charming Yue Pengju came in and sat down opposite her: "the next officer is Yue Pengju. The little lady came to elong town thousands of miles away. The next officer is very grateful." Yong Xu was thinking about Yue Pengju''s appearance all the way, but when he came in, his heart was pounding. He only saw one eye, but it was ten times more heroic than he thought. He said softly in a charming voice, "great blessing to Yue Xianggong." Yue Peng glanced at her, but saw that she was dressed magnificently and behaved delicately. She was completely different from her wife He earnestly said, "although the lower officer is the envoy of Xuanfu, the mountains and rivers have not been restored, and the two saints have not returned. He does not dare to have fun. He inherits the worries of the ancestors and the world, and does not dare to forget his form day and night. My wife and I usually only wear cloth clothes, eat rice and wild vegetables, and rarely have white flour, pork, etc. I don''t know whether the little lady can share weal and woe with the whole family? When the lower officer went out to fight, my wife Hua should advance and retreat with me, and I had to work with the little lady to take care of loneliness at home alone. I don''t know whether the little lady is willing?" His question was never thought of by Yongxu At the beginning, she came with full admiration for the young hero, and knew that Yue Pengju was a high-ranking envoy. What she had in mind was that even if she was a concubine, at least she was a family member of a general. Moreover, by virtue of her beauty, being a beloved concubine of a contemporary famous general would not waste her youth However, after hearing Yue Pengju''s words, his heart couldn''t help cooling down It''s really not easy to be his wife and concubine. When his wife goes to the battlefield, my concubine keeps an empty house. Moreover, there can be no so-called glory and wealth at all She was a smart girl. When she sat quietly, she had observed the humble house, which was almost destitute. Then she looked at Yue Pengju''s clothes, which were the kind of coarse linen jacket, very simple, and immediately realized that what he said was true She is young, holding prince charming and flowers before and after the moon. How can she be willing to be a concubine who keeps an empty house and lives a bitter and cold life? But I didn''t know how to answer Yue Pengju, so I just let out a panic Yue Peng listened to her voice, so he continued, "since the little lady doesn''t think so, how dare you delay her youth? Please leave now." He said that and left the room When they came out, Yu Peng and others were talking with the two veterans who sent Yongxu Yue Pengju asked people to take out 10 copper coins and give them to the veterans before saying, "please take a letter to Lord Wu for his kindness." The veterans came under orders, but saw that Yong Xu didn''t want to stay at all. Naturally, they didn''t dare to say more, and then they left When the crowd left, Yue Peng heaved a sigh of relief Yu Peng and others were relieved to see him. They had never seen Yue Pengju so nervous when he was in trouble. They teased him and said, "Mr. Yue, this little lady is very beautiful. How did you get rid of the Yanfu sent to the door? Be careful and regret..." Yue Peng wiped his sweat and laughed, "who is a woman more beautiful than my wife?" Yu Peng and others laughed when they saw that he actually boasted about his wife. They never knew that Yue Pengju had such a side. They all said, "are you afraid that his wife will come back and do the lion roar?" "Haha, Yue Xianggong is also afraid..." "Guess what, Yue Xianggong really took a concubine. What will happen if his wife comes back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue Peng raised his head and laughed, "so what about being afraid of the inside? If I really take a concubine at home, and my wife comes back, she will not only chop me, but also you. I accuse you of abetting, can you escape? Alas, I really miss my wife..." Everyone couldn''t laugh or cry. Only then did they know that this famous general, who won every battle, was indeed a "afraid of the inside"! On this day, Hua Rong waited anxiously for the news of the embassy. She dared not go to the post house again. Only Zhang Xian and others went out to inquire, but they heard that Yu wenxuzhong was "a guest" in the Grand Prince''s mansion. Then, there was no other news She was helpless, but there was no news from Zhaha The most worrying thing is that Zhang Xian and Liu Qi who went out to inquire about the news in the afternoon did not come back She was alone in the palace and gradually couldn''t sit still Jin Wushu did not know where he had gone except to see him on the evening of the willow shooting Festival. There was no sign of him these days. In the palace, there were only two strong maids serving, sweeping and cooking She suspected that the two men were spies planted by Jin Wushu. The two maids didn''t understand Chinese, and she didn''t want to say anything more. Therefore, she didn''t have a speaker all day In the evening, the moon rose The flowers dissolve and linger outside the "Palace" of Jin Wushu For many days, she had never really paid attention to the scenery of this place. This night, she was upset and walked alone, only to find the different scenery of this foreign country The whole palace is surrounded by lush trees and flowers, and a high stone wall separates it from the hillside behind A beech tree Boulevard is like a dark green barrier Then, on both sides are a kind of nameless evergreen tree Hua Rong walked around the middle path. At this time, the moonlight just rose, and its clear light sprinkled on a relatively open area Hua Rong followed the moonlight and stopped at a few wild flower beds higher in the terrain. It was the fragrance of wild roses, Artemisia annua, grass and other wild flowers and plants in spring She sat down on a wooden stake. She was very upset. The Empress Dowager couldn''t go, and the queen couldn''t save it. She went to the kingdom of Jin. What else could she do except to trap herself? I miss Yue Pengju more and more intensely in my heart. The sweet taste of newly married Yan''er is far better than that of a table of exotic fish and meat in this palace, even if the husband and wife have simple meals and cold Kang and old clothes She sat for a long time. In her ears, she heard the singing of nightingales in the woods at the end of spring, followed by a strong fragrance floating with the wind She was surprised by the fragrance, and stood up slowly. In the cold moonlight, silently, a branch of wild thorn fruit stretched out in front of her She was startled, but she saw the man standing in front of her, dressed in white Hanfu, just like the scholar who rushed to the exam, with a familiar Dongpo headscarf on his head Then, the fruitful branch moved a little in front of her, almost across her nose, with a sweet fragrance of spring She didn''t answer, but he smiled and didn''t speak, and continued to stroll. For a moment, he raised the wild thorn branch to have a look, and for a moment, he bent down to look at the clusters of wild roses in front of him, or raised a red flower on his nose to smell its fragrance, or looked at the first drop of dew on the petals in the moonlight A big flying insect flew past him and seemed to fall on Hua Rong''s shoulder. He stopped. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he seemed to grasp it gently, but the flying insect flew at once Hua Rong looked at him coldly He still didn''t care, put the wild thorn fruit beside him, sat down on a thick stake, pointed to another stake, and motioned for Hua Rong to sit down Hua Rong still stood in place and looked at him coldly With a smile, he took out a flute from his arms, but it was by no means a flute instrument, perhaps a special instrument of their nation. However, the songs he played were lingering, far from the ruggedness and original ecology of white mountains and black waters: The grass grows all over the country, and there is dew spreading over the grass. There is a beautiful girl, whose eyes is full of tenderness. It''s my wish to meet by chance Wild vines, zero dew A beautiful person is as gentle as Qingyang Meet by chance, and hold Zang with your son This is the wild vine in the bookofsongs. It says that the vine is green, grows in the wilderness, and meets a beautiful girl by chance, which is just what I want The melody is very lingering and gentle, with a gentle and cold breath under such moonlight Hua Rong looked at his clothes inconceivably, at the flute in his hand, and then at the moonlight of the day. What is Jin Wushu doing? Zhang Sheng, waiting for the moon in the west wing? The son who failed the exam? Is it not the murderous commander of the southern invasion of the Jin Dynasty? She suddenly laughed, "Jin Wushu, where are my two bodyguards? Have you killed them?" "Hua Rong, you are really disappointed! Such a beautiful day, why say those fighting?" Hua Rong stared at him carefully, as if she had seen him for the first time This person, in fact, chose the wrong industry, not to be a marshal who has achieved great success, but to be an actor to ensure that what he plays is like what Jin Wushu finally stood up and walked in front: "hehe, Huarong, I''m back." It''s like a man returning home, his tone is so familiar that he speaks to his wife Hua Rong still stood in place, only stubbornly said, "where are my two bodyguards?" "I dislike them as eyesore, so I let them rest in my mansion for a night and put them back tomorrow." Hua Rong suddenly stepped back, looked at him warily, and then turned around and left He grabbed a step and quickly took her hand. He was so strong that she couldn''t struggle. He dragged her into the house At the end of spring in Beidi, the night was still cold. The stove had already been built in the house. It was clean and tidy. There were a few dishes and a pot of cooking wine on the table. The two maids stepped back and closed the door Eight thick candles were lit in the four corners of the room Hua Rong sat cross legged opposite, emitting a faint fragrance under the bright candle fire. She was familiar with this fragrance. She first saw it as early as the Liujia temple. It was a tribute candle only available in the court of the Song Dynasty There is also such a candlestick, made of pure gold, carved with a flying dragon, as exquisite as a handicraft Chapter 151 She laughed, "Jin Wushu, haven''t you used up the candles you grabbed?" Jin Wushu moved the candlestick a little, took two jade bowls and poured wine, understated: "Hua Rong, you are really not a pleasant woman! No, you are not only unpleasant, but also an annoying woman." She sneered He continued to add: "yes, that''s it. Women who laugh like this are really annoying." Hua Rong took up the wine bowl and drank it all at once, suddenly saying, "what is the intention of the eldest prince to detain Lord Yuwen and his party?" When she spoke like this, it was more normal. Jin Wushu took up the wine bowl, took a sip, put it down, and suddenly stretched out his hand and wiped her face vigorously for a moment Hua Rong angrily said, "what are you doing?" "I don''t like your dress." She wore the tight fitting clothes of the golden man. The yellow juice disguised on her face had not been completely washed away, and her skin was also yellow and dark, with only a pair of eyes - bright eyes She said angrily, "what are you doing?" "Wash your face and I''ll tell you." She took another sip of wine and said nothing. Then she put the bowl aside and murmured, "sleepy, go to rest." Jin Wushu grabbed her, took a box out of his arms, and opened it The first thing that comes into sight is red It is completely different from the red you usually see It was a glittering and brilliant red. It turned out to be a lotus shaped flower, lying in an ice covered box, as bright as if it had just been picked "This is the first golden lotus in full bloom in the kingdom of Jin. I brought it back from Shangjing. Do you like it?" Hua Rong could hardly speak After a while, he laughed: "Jin Wushu, maybe you don''t know, I''ve never been interested in any flowers." "Hua Rong..." "Call me Mrs. Yue! Even if I become a prisoner of the Jin state like Lord Yuwen, I am still an envoy of the Song Dynasty and the wife of Yue Pengju, a famous general of the Song Dynasty!" This "Mrs. Yue" sound was like an angry poison. He also suddenly became angry. With one palm, he swept the box on the table to the ground. The Golden Lotus turned upside down and was pressed by the ice in the box. The petals immediately rained and turned red, which was terrible Hua Rong stood up and looked at him coldly He also stared at her angrily. At this time, his wild eyes, with the ferocity and wildness of a wolf, were in sharp contrast to the Dongpo scarf on his head Hate hate, the eyes hurt, originally, when you hate a person violently, the eyes almost fall down in general pain He suddenly laughed and stretched out his hand to block her way to the room "Bring it..." "What?" "The gift you gave me!" Hua Rong thought of "Su Dongpo" and "Wang Anshi" who had been trampled on by him. He felt that this person was moody and perverse, but he had to turn around and take out the box from his luggage He took it, happily patted a group of mud prints on "Sudongpo", opened a page and said loudly, "Hua Rong, which word of Sudongpo do you like best?" The flower dissolved completely speechless I came to the kingdom of Jin to negotiate, not to popularize the bachelor degree of Su University and do cultural exchanges He was even more excited. His anger just now could not be seen at all. He waved: "come and read this book with me for a night, and I will tell you how to get your empress dowager Wei out." Hua Rong sat down opposite him with patience The night is already very deep, leaving only the chirping of various spring insects outside the window, which adds more silence Jin Wushu gently closed the book, raised her head, and saw that she had leaned against the back of the wide chair, closed her eyes, and fell asleep He poked the fire in front of him with his hand to make it more vigorous, lying on the wide carpet on the spot and resting his head on his hand The carpet under him was also brought back from the great song dynasty. It was a tribute from Persia to the great song dynasty at the beginning, or maybe it was brought back from Persia by the merchant ships of the great song dynasty The candles dimmed and went out one by one. In the end, the faint fragrance disappeared There were only eight smoke-free incense candles brought back from the state of song. He rushed back this night and couldn''t wait to bring them here to light them, as if it were a memorial to a certain mood After the candle burns, will the fragrance never be seen again? In the dark night, he could even hear her faint breath, with the faint fragrance of wild roses Better not to see than to meet After many times, why do you always meet again when you least expect it? He is so angry that he can''t even forget? Not even the enemy? After wandering around and meeting again, what should I do? Just, I can face it It''s always good to be able to face it The heart is happy, as if it is the calm of the winner - mouse, mouse takes the initiative to visit the cat, is that right? He laughed, in the dark, hehe, as if life was a great joy, but this happy mood was erratic, too complex, and he didn''t know how to describe it clearly He didn''t think about it, but stretched out his hand and picked up the Golden Lotus lying on the ground. The ice melted, and the ground had been dried by the fire, but the residual red flower was still intact, placed in the box, like a red specimen. Slowly, when its juice and vitality disappeared, it could achieve an eternity An eternity that never decays! He looked at the woman on the opposite chair. In the dark night, everything was so quiet, as if he had experienced peace for the first time, which was far more profound than what he could experience day and night in the golden camp of Liujia temple Suddenly, I felt sad but happy. I put my head on my arm and slowly fell asleep There was a thumping knock at the door. It was extremely expensive. Hua Rong suddenly woke up and immediately got up. Jin Wushu also woke up. As soon as the maid opened the door, two men had rushed in. Zhang Xian''s eager voice: "Mrs. Yue..." At this time, it was already daybreak. Zhang Xian and Liu Qi saw Jin Wushu and flowers dissolved in the same room. Seeing that they were dressed neatly and looked tired, Fang was relieved and just looked at Jin Wushu warily Hua Rong was overjoyed, and her heart finally relaxed Zhang Xian had something to say, but how could he go on when he saw Jin Wushu? Hua Rong spoke first and calmly said, "Jin Wushu, thank you." Jin Wushu laughed coldly, "Hua Rong, I once reminded you that the crown prince will drive these two slaves away when he hears'' madam Yue ''again..." Zhang Xian was furious: "the fourth prince, the hatred of seizing his wife and killing his father, is a big taboo of our Han people! Why are you so mean and covetous about other people''s wives?" Jin Wushu was proud of himself. However, Zhang Xian broke his heart with a mouthful of wine and woke up to the Han suit he had changed to please close Hua Rong He blushed and angrily said, "damn slave, who will allow you to talk more?" Zhang Xian was neither humble nor arrogant, and said coldly, "I am not a slave, but the season of the great song dynasty mission!" Even if he is detained, he is also an envoy This tattered guy''s tone is also consistent with Hua Rong. If he is worthy of being her personal bodyguard Jin Wushu didn''t get angry but laughed: "well, this prince wants to see how you can be your envoy under the eldest prince..." After all, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. They come to negotiate, not to fight Moreover, if you really leave this place, you and others will be caught by Zonghan immediately If you are caught by Zonghan, you really can''t survive or die It is better to compromise here than to be humiliated by Zonghan Hua Rong sighed darkly, winked, and Zhang Xian retreated Jin Wushu was still angry. Hua Rong glanced at him and said in a warm voice, "I still have a Sima Guang handwriting. Do you want it?" Jin Wushu stared at her, but she unexpectedly said such words at this time He wanted to laugh in his heart, and suddenly became angry: "no, no! Hua Rong, you want to buy me like zahe? You are like this. You hate me to death in your heart, but you buy me again! Hua Rong, how much money did you give zahe to work for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes became sharp, thinking of the kind of smile, the kind of eyes that treat the queen, anger gushed in his heart: "Hua Rong, you say, what do you want to do with Zha? You dare to use my golden man..." Hua Rong was so excited by his tone that he even forgot to "endure humiliation" and said coldly, "what if I use him?" He almost screamed, "vicious woman, do you admit to using him?" "Yes, he is willing. That''s it. Your golden man is willing to be used by me. How are you doing?" He pushed forward, and she stood still His hand almost pointed to her forehead: "bad woman, I warn you, don''t try to make waves on my golden land!" "Bad? I''m also bad? I use him and at least pay back the silver. What about you? In the state of song, you directly burn all, kill all, rob all..." Jin Wushu gasped heavily "Hua Rong, don''t think I don''t know! You hope Zha he married queen Xing and won''t let Zhao Deji, a shrinking turtle, wear a green hat..." Hua Rong burst into laughter Jin Wushu was stunned by her smile and said, "what are you laughing at?" She was laughing, but there was no smile in her laughter, The voice was cold: "Jin Wushu, you should know! How many men will care about their humiliated wife? What torture does queen Xing suffer in the state of Jin? The emperor of the Song Dynasty has already had three palaces and six courtyards, how can he put her in his heart? The reason why I saved her is only to sympathize with her and hope that she will suffer a little pain? Do you really think that she still has a chance to return to the state of song to be queen? Who emperor do you think will be so affectionate?" Jin Wushu was tongue tied and could not answer at all After a while, he reluctantly said, "then why do you call Zhaha to help you work hard?" "He will!" He will! Because he is willing! Just like myself, wearing Chinese clothes, came here just to please her, and was ridiculed by her bodyguards In my life, have I ever experienced such bird spirit? Why should I please this damned woman? What''s so great about her? He was ashamed and angry, and shouted, "han''er! What a damn cunning han''er! Hua Rong, you are as cunning as other han''ers. Come to my Dajin land, you should also use such means, and finally murder my Dajin people..." Hua Rong was also angry: "what did I plot against you?" "If you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you''ll steal if you don''t!" The flower was so breathless that she couldn''t speak. Jin Wushu saw that her face was flushed and her long eyelashes hung in her eyes, covering the energetic face that rose in the morning She was angry, and she was furious with herself I''m very proud, and I don''t know why it makes me so happy to see her angry Hate or anger, always live like this, in order to feel real He laughed and walked away Walking to the door, he didn''t forget to add loudly: "I want to drive out your two damn slaves and let them be caught by the eldest prince. Whether they are dead or alive has nothing to do with me. However, Queen Xing, I don''t care if you like to save them or not." Chapter 152 The sun rises on the White Mountains in the distance, and the snow will not melt all year round. Over time, it seems that only gods can reach it, and mortals can only worship it from afar King Qin reined in his horse and stopped to see the exotic red sun Through this dusty post road, it is Yanjing. What are those foreign men and women like? He suddenly felt so curious For many years, he has always had women. However, because of the constraints of the poisonous oath and the subtle waves of his mood, he can no longer find any other women Just, girl, that damned girl, so far away, even became someone else''s wife The flame in his chest seemed to boil the old snow on the white snow mountain opposite him No one knows better than him why he is crazy, generally chasing from the sea to the land, and from the land to the kingdom of gold! I need her urgently Need to get If you want to get it, you have to destroy it first Destroy all the stumbling blocks that hinder you Because of such suffering, the hatred for Yue Pengju gradually, spread, penetrated into her bones, and even began to hate her - really hate her! The magic star you hit! A strange thought suddenly occurred to him: If she died, wouldn''t she have to suffer like this again? He was startled by the increasingly strong idea in his heart He never hated her so much even when he was driven away with her in the barracks He never hated her from beginning to end Before he came to the kingdom of Jin, he always thought that he hated Yue Pengju, and only he really hated. It was his sweet words and rudeness that made him hate his wife However, when this hate can''t be vented and gradually expands in the corner of the soul, we realize that maybe the real destruction may bring real happiness "Into the bridal chamber!" "Into the bridal chamber!!!" The voice was harsh, and I didn''t understand it before. At this time, I realized that Hua Rong was no longer the little girl I could absolutely control on the island in the past, nor the wife I had married She was determined to leave and make up her mind. Even though she worked hard, she couldn''t get it Just like the fighting of liujiasi Jinying, just like the sacrifice of the vast sea - in exchange for only her back and "sending into the bridal chamber" with other men! He subconsciously reached into his arms, as he had done many times in the past, but his arms were empty, and there was no longer the niangeng wedding Sticker - no, it had already broken into fragments, like a heart, and turned into ashes Hate and lust are intertwined, as if playing a funeral of love in the heart He was originally a pirate. He only knew what he liked and he had to get it But can''t you get it? Grab it if you can''t get it! Can''t grab it? If you can''t grab it, you''ll destroy it. In this way, you can start a new life He subconsciously lifted the knife in his hand, heavy, weighing 38 kilograms, which was his weapon for many years At this moment, he thought, who will be the first person to drink blood with this knife in a foreign land? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this day, the sun was shining, and even in the north, the weather was obviously warmer Yanshou temple is a famous temple outside Yanjing of the former Liao state, with a large scale and hundreds of rooms All the prisoners of war, including Huizong of Song Dynasty, were moved here because of the ceremony on the shooting willow Festival Although Yanshou temple is very large, it is still very crowded because more than 1800 people live there A few days before the shooting willow Festival, the food provided by the state of Jin was relatively sufficient, but then the supply became increasingly barren. Song captives were hungry. In addition, the weather turned hot, crowded, and bacteria were prevalent. Soon, a large number of old and weak died The situation of women living in the north of Yanshou temple is even worse Hundreds of women crowded in dozens of rooms, all of whom were the former princesses of the song state, Zong Ji, Mingfu, etc. at the shooting willow Festival, most of the men of the Jin State poured in, so nine out of ten these women became prostitutes Half of a famous temple that used to be famous has become another "laundry house" in the kingdom of Jin Song Huizong''s mood was even worse when he learned of these situations On this morning, he and Qiao Guifei sat opposite each other. The couple had long been gray haired. Even Qiao Guifei, who used to be charming, was no longer beautiful, and the whole person was like a haggard old woman Outside the door, a man came in, braided his hair and left lapel, knelt down and kowtowed: "minister Qin Hui kowtowed to his majesty." Seeing that he was dressed as a golden man and did Han rites, Huizong of Song Dynasty suddenly woke up and hurriedly reached out to help him: "don''t be polite, Lao Zhuo is already a prisoner, so he can''t be called an official again. Qin Zhuangyuan, what''s your position in Da Jin Shen now?" Qin Hui said, "with the help of the fourth Prince of Mongolia, the minister is now promoted to the military staff." In fact, before this, Qin Hui was purely a shepherd horse Bi Mawen of the state of Jin. However, Jin Wushu intended to use him. Recently, he asked Wang Junhua to seal him a Jurchen official, which was very low-level. Qin Hui learned some truth about women, and in order to improve his status, he translated this official position into "staff military" according to Chinese Song Huizong said, "I see. Staff Qin, please allow Lao Zhuo to return the gift." When he finished, he bowed deeply, and Qin Hui quickly knelt down: "Your Majesty killed the little minister. The minister was originally Song Chen, so don''t forget song de..." he finished, knelt down again and kowtowed deeply, with tears streaming down his face Huizong of Song Dynasty was not impressed by this champion before, but this time when he saw his words and deeds, he was very fond of him, thinking that although Qin Hui temporarily surrendered to the golden man, he did not forget his former master, which was really rare Song Huizong lived in Yanshou temple, waiting for the good news from the song embassy, but for a few days, Yu wenxuzhong and others seemed to evaporate, and no longer disappeared He knew that he was probably detained by the Jin people again, and hurriedly asked Qin Hui, "staff Qin is outside. Do you know the news of the Song Dynasty mission?" Qin Hui said, "I came to visit the crown prince today because of this..." he lowered his voice, "I followed the fourth crown prince. I heard that the state of Jin is now roughly divided into two factions, the Lord and the war. There are great differences. This time, the diplomatic mission was detained by the crown prince. The crown prince was fierce and had to act carefully..." Song Huizong said, "in that case, Lao Zhuo would repair a letter and hand it over to the fourth prince." "Yes." Song Huizong ordered someone to take the pen and ink, pick up the pen and want to write, but put it down again, and sighed: "Lao Zhuo is here. He has been neglected in the pen and ink for a long time. Qin Zhuangyuan is quick in thinking, so he might as well write for Lao Zhuo..." Qin Hui didn''t refuse, so he picked up his pen and wrote He was the number one scholar. He guessed the mood and tone of song Huizong, and wrote it. Song Huizong looked at it, which was just right and very satisfied: "the number one scholar of Qin is really good at writing, and Lao Zhuo is very satisfied." He immediately copied Qin Hui''s draft with another piece of paper, using his famous thin gold body Qin Hui took the calligraphy of song Huizong and was about to leave. Song Huizong took his hand and said, "staff Qin is going. Please try your best to persuade the marshals of Da Jin. If Lao Zhuo can return to the south, he will not forget this great kindness and should be greatly thanked." Qin Hui smiled bitterly, "although the minister is under the command of the fourth prince, he is only a humble petty official, and he is like a servant. The minister and his wife are thinking day and night, longing for the leaves to return to their roots, and their souls to return to their hometown. Only after the return of the Supreme Lord to the south, they can redeem the minister with a large amount of money, and the minister is not grateful..." he said, wiping his tears with his hand, which made song Huizong feel that he was loyal and reliable, and hurriedly said, "if they are returned, the clumsy oath will not be negative, and the nine brothers will be put in the important position of Qin staff..." The ninth brother is naturally Zhao Deji. Song Huizong has been in the north for a long time at this time, and he also uses ranking to call his son enthusiastically Qin Hui said goodbye and went out. He got off the Yanshou temple and walked a mile. Wang Junhua had been waiting there for a long time. Seeing him, he immediately said, "what''s the matter?" Qin Hui hurriedly handed her the calligraphy of song Huizong: "madam, I got it..." Wang Junhua pulled over: "your effort this time, the fourth Prince has a lot of rewards..." Qin Hui was overjoyed: "the fourth prince wants to summon me?" Wang Junhua glanced at him, "come with me." Qin Hui followed her, but saw that she was dressed very enchanting. At this time, the weather was slightly warmer, just like a woman in the kingdom of gold, revealing half of her shoulders, white, crisp and greasy Qin Hui saw her like this and sighed, "you go to see the fourth prince like this..." Wang Junhua''s eyes stared: "old devil, if it weren''t for my mother, how could you be today? The fourth Prince is about to give you a great wealth, and you dare to have two hearts?" She smelled the smell of cow, sheep and horse dung on Qin Hui in disgust, and was even more contemptuous. She hurried ahead and kept a certain distance from him When the two came to the Jin Wu Shu mansion, Wang Junhua took Qin Hui in by car Jin Wushu sat on the chair, read the calligraphy Qin Hui brought back, and said with a smile, "it''s so good." Qin Hui knelt down carefully: "what is the fourth Prince''s assignment?" "Haha, the crown prince is going to play a big game..." "Oh?" "Maybe this game of chess will take decades. Don''t worry, take your time, hahaha..." Wang Junhua flattered, "the fourth Prince is brilliant and broad-minded. He must have foresight. We must do our best to serve the fourth prince." Jin Wushu saw that her dress today was enchanting, and a snow-white arm was exposed outside Since he came to the state of Jin, Wang Junhua has not suffered much because he is good at flattery, and he is very complacent with Jin Wu Shu. His appearance is better maintained than that in the state of song Jin Wushu was not very interested in her at all, but at the moment, seeing her flattering and obviously flattering expression, and seeing Qin Hui on one side quite uneasy, he felt a kind of pride and pride of the winner War, defeating the enemy, seizing their wealth and women, holding the enemy''s women, is really the greatest pleasure He looked at Qin Hui, and his heart moved: "Qin Hui, are you the number one scholar of the song state? What is the priority of the song state?" "Return to the fourth prince, courtesy, righteousness, integrity and shame..." "Etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame?" Jin Wushu laughed, pulled Wang Junhua, and tore off a piece of clothes on her shoulder Qin Hui''s face was red, but Wang Junhua snuggled up in Jin Wushu''s arms without fear, and said with a charming smile, "the fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu laughed, "are you and your husband loyal to me all your life?" Wang Junhua giggled and said, "the fourth Prince has orders, and slaves will obey them." Jin Wushu''s eyes looked at Qin Hui. Qin Hui hurried away and listened to Wang Junhua''s Jiao drink: "old devil, how dare you disobey the fourth prince? If it weren''t for the fourth prince, you would have died..." Qin Hui had to give a Jurchen ceremony: "I swear to be loyal to the fourth prince to the death." Jin Wushu laughed wildly, pushed Wang Junhua away a little, and said proudly, "remove your clothes first, and today, a good student will serve the crown prince..." "Yes." Wang Junhua responded coquettishly and actually took off his clothes quickly Qin Hui had been staring blankly beside him, and did not dare to say anything Chapter 153 Jin Wushu''s clothes were half taken off. Seeing Qin Hui still standing there respectfully, he suddenly felt very boring and amused. He threw a dress in front of him and laughed: "the crown prince is not interested today, Wang Shi, you can serve your husband well..." At this time, Wang Junhua was already burning with lust. He wanted to commit adultery on the spot. Where could he resist it? He pulled him in a charming voice: "the fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu pushed her into Qin Hui''s arms with a force: "let Qin No. 1 scholar Lele..." Hahaha smiled and turned away without looking at them While walking, I thought that the southerners were so shameless. No wonder they would perish, but I felt happy again. I really found the right person to play this step chess The stadium after the shooting willow Festival has experienced a batting match, which has been deserted, and visitors from all over the country have gradually dispersed The party came down from the court in tight red embroidered clothes. It was Zonghan, zongwang, zongjun, Zongxian, Jin Wushu, Gu Shen and other royal men of the golden kingdom Zonghan shouted, "today is just the day to have fun. You can feast to your heart''s content." Then, everyone followed into a huge tent, which belonged to Zonghan. He didn''t like the stone house of Yuan Yanjing. He always liked to live in his tent and shoot at any time At this time, eight tables were displayed in the tent, hosted by Zonghan, to entertain the commander of the southern expedition, which was also the largest high-level military conference this year After the death of the old wolf Lord, the forces of the Golden State were divided into two factions, one led by Zonghan and the valley God Although Zonghan is the first Prince of Nuzhen, he is not the son of the old wolf Lord, but the son of the old wolf Lord''s cousin In that year, his father and the old wolf Lord set up troops together, unified the various departments of Nvzhen, and gave up the throne to the old wolf Lord in order to expand After the old wolf Lord succeeded to the throne, he attached great importance to Zonghan and others He originally thought that after the death of the old wolf Lord, he had a chance to succeed to the throne, but he didn''t expect that the old wolf Lord passed the throne to his brother instead of his cousin The other faction is the son of the old wolf Lord led by Zong Wang However, the fiercest struggle inside is Jin Wushu. Zong Wang is relatively calm and always plays a mediating role. Therefore, Zong Han will also look at his face Zonghan''s banquet was entirely in accordance with Nuzhen''s customs. Various Nuzhen delicacies were displayed on the table, among which there was a large plate of pork on each table Nuzhen aristocrats have always been addicted to eating this kind of fat pork, wrapped in Scallion rolls, and everyone ate and drank for a while. Zonghancai put down the wine bottle and shouted, "this banquet is to discuss the attitude towards song and the fate of song captives. What''s your opinion?" Zongwangxian said, "now that Zhao Deji has ascended the throne, the fate of song captives is not so important, and it is not a way to stay in the state of Jin. It is better to put some back in batches..." Zongwang doted on Princess Maude, and was crying and begging by her pillow night by night, so he promised her to find a chance to let her father and brother go south "That''s not busy. Zhao Deji has now gained a firm foothold. If we attack again, we will pay a great price. We might as well negotiate in advance and let the song state accept silk and Sui coins by taking the two rivers as the boundary. In this way, we can ensure the prosperity of our gold..." Hearing this, the valley God shook his head vigorously: "no, you can''t let go of the faint Duke. The war against the Song Dynasty must also be carried out..." Zong Wang was very unhappy and said, "since the two sides can''t argue, it''s better to ask the wolf Lord for a ruling..." Zonghan disapproved and said loudly, "no! My family can decide. When I first set up the army, my father gave the throne to the wolf Lord. He has fought for more than ten years and won the rivers and mountains of Liao and Song Dynasties, and his family also has more than half of the credit. I can stand for the peace and war of Song Dynasty without the wolf Lord''s decision." At this time, it was still at the beginning of the founding of the Jin Dynasty, and he was busy with war for more than ten years. The domestic etiquette culture was still blank and in the primitive stage. The distinction between the Nuzhen aristocracy and the royal family was not so strict. Zong Han regarded himself as the leader of another sect, and mentioned the past when his father gave the throne to the old wolf Lord, which was a faint confrontation with the current wolf Lord Zong Wang and others were angry when they saw that he despised the wolf Lord so much, but they didn''t speak a set of general principles about monarchs and ministers as the Han people did, so they had to give up Seeing Zong Wang''s slight anger, Jin Wushu laughed and stood up: "I have something to say. I have always been in favor of destroying the Song Dynasty, and the war against the Song Dynasty must not stop..." Although Zonghan has always hated his literary and sour appearance, the view that Jin Wushu has always been the main battle is deeply in his heart, and he is still patient: "Wushu, what''s your opinion?" "To attack Song Dynasty, we''d better pay attention to strategy and how to seek the maximum benefits for Da Jin. We should play a game of chess, arrange a game, and look far ahead. The second brother is right. Now that Zhao Deji has ascended the throne, it''s not very useful to keep song captives. You might as well put some captives back..." "What to put back?" "Duke Hun de and all the women who have not been betrothed to the golden man can go back. Just leave the heavy Hun Hou. According to the etiquette of the southerners, come by yourself, and don''t argue with your brother. If Zhao Deji dares not to obey, we can support the heavy Hun Hou as a puppet to ascend the throne at any time to fight him in the North..." Zonghan nodded, "it makes sense." Zong Wang was also deeply convinced that he could not stand Princess Maud''s intercession every night. Now, her father can return to the south. It doesn''t matter whether her brother can go back or not, and he has an explanation for her He turned to Wu Shu: "fourth brother, you said next game of chess, how to play this chess?" "We have to send a trustworthy Han official to coordinate with both sides and act according to the will of the kingdom of Jin." "But where to find such a reliable person?" "I have one ready-made." "Who?" "Qin Hui, the former number one scholar of the Song Dynasty." In front of the shop Zahe walked nervously around with a heavy bag of silver in his arms After a while, he saw a short man coming to the door. He recognized those eyes - no matter how disguised, they were the same He greeted with joy: "little brother..." Hua Rong hurriedly said, "how? Can you redeem queen Xing?" "Yes. They told me to go right away. I came to ask you what to do after redemption?" Naturally, Hua Rong didn''t really want queen Xing to marry him. He just wanted a chance to get away. When he asked, he immediately said, "after you redeem her, take her to a room in the north of the city, where I''ll wait for you." She said the address, and zahe happily promised, "wait, I''ll bring her to see you in the evening." the sun sinks in the west. This is a secluded hut in the north of Yanjing City, which Zhang Xian and others have long found According to Hua Rong''s plan, empress Xing will live here for the time being, commensurate with Zha he and his wife, and then look for an opportunity to escape Afraid of the embarrassment of empress Xing, she sent Zhang Xian away early and waited alone When the evening wind blew, she heard a whistle, which was the kind of gaudy melody that the men in the military camp liked She poked her head out, and sure enough, she saw zahe coming this way with a woman Near, it was queen Xing. At this time, she was dressed in a Nuzhen woman''s coarse linen clothes. She was so thin that she was only skin and bones. Her eyes showed no expression. She looked at the binding, looked at the room, and then looked at the woman in front of her, and then showed a slightly surprised look Zha saw that Hua Rong had recovered her women''s clothes. She was very happy and rubbed her hands: "brother, I brought you back..." "Thank you, zahe. Go out first and I''ll have a word with queen Xing." "OK. I''ll go and find something to eat. What do you want, brother?" "Anything will do." Zha Heyi left, and Hua Rong pulled queen Xing into the door, closed the doors and windows, and saluted: "Hua Rong has seen the queen..." Empress Xing had seen Hua Rong before. At this time, she recognized her and felt as if she were separated from the world, but there was no surprise in her eyes and she was very numb: "girl, please don''t call me that..." Queen Xing has been humiliated in the laundry. Although she guessed that her husband had ascended the throne, she did not know that he had listed herself as "Queen" Hua Rong saw her haggard appearance, like a walking corpse, which was much more serious than empress dowager Wei''s situation. She was very sad, and slowly said, "Hua Rong came to rescue her mother according to the will of the official family. The official family never forgets her mother every day. After she became king, she was canonized as Queen..." In fact, Zhao Deji''s trip was mainly about saving his mother. He didn''t mention queen Xing at all. Hua Rong said this deliberately to comfort her and mention her will to survive Sure enough, empress Xing''s gloomy eyes lit up a trace of brilliance, opened her mouth, and her voice was dry: "really? Is it true that the officials have been thinking of their concubines?" "It''s true! He misses his mother and would rather let the empress hang in the air than confer titles on other women..." Queen Xing "Oh" said, "then you?" Hua Rong smiled: "madam, Hua Rong has already married Yue Pengju, the Xuanfu envoy of the Song Dynasty, as his wife. Fortunately, he was trusted by the official family, so he went to the state of Jin to serve the official family, but he hoped to save her from returning to the South..." Empress Xing''s dark face, at this time, really showed a deep smile. With such a smile, her skinny face, deep set eyes, skin wrinkled together, the former grace completely turned into a terrible skeleton This smile was more painful than crying. Hua Rong couldn''t look down, and felt her eyes dry. She just held her: "Mom, I''ll get you something to eat and drink..." Hua melts a cup of round tea. Although it is crude, it is the best thing she can find Empress Xing took a sip of steaming tea and finally tasted the taste of her hometown. She was no longer golden man''s coquettish mare''s milk. Tears rolled down her dry eyes and said in a daze: "just, I don''t know my mother-in-law, the Empress Dowager..." Hua Rong reluctantly said, "the Empress Dowager is still well, and my mother doesn''t have to worry." "Where is the queen mother?" Hua Rong had to tell the truth: "the Empress Dowager married a man from the kingdom of gold, and now she is pregnant..." Empress Xing didn''t seem surprised at all, but another drop of tears rolled in the tea cup, slowly took down a hairpin from her head and handed it to Hua Rong: "Madam Yue, you helped me twice. I just hate that I didn''t listen to your advice in Kaifeng and didn''t leave in time. Now, it''s useless to regret..." She stopped talking, and Hua Rong said, "Mom, please relax..." She smiled miserably: "the slave was humiliated in the laundry, and was sick. With a broken body, how dare he receive the honor of the queen? The official family has a deep love for the husband and wife, but the slave is not blessed and thin. Madam Yue, you can transfer this hairpin to the official family someday. The only wish of the slave is that he works hard to revive the great Song Dynasty, and one day, he can lead the army of the great Song Dynasty, destroy the prisoners, and avenge me..." Chapter 154 Hua Rong said anxiously, "madam, you must not be discouraged. You should hand over this hairpin to the officials yourself." Empress Xing smiled and took the hairpin. Gradually, her eyes turned gray Hua Rong saw that she was tired and lifted her up. "Mom, you can take a rest. Please relax. Everything will be fine." "Mrs. Yue, thank you very much! You saved me from two crises, which was really unrequited..." "Don''t worry, mother, please relax." Hua Rong helped her to bed and lay down. It was cold at night, and covered her with the kind of carpet of the kingdom of gold. However, as soon as the blanket was next to her, she immediately brushed it away: "prisoners, don''t..." Her tone of voice was too tragic, and Hua Rong was very uneasy. She stood aside and covered her with a blanket until she closed her eyes as if she were asleep, and slowly closed the door and went out After an hour, Zha he took a big bag of things back from the outside, all cooked beef and mutton, and a big pot of hot horse milk tea Seeing Hua Rong standing at the door, he said happily, "are you hungry, brother?" Hua Rong shook her head He quickly put down his things, arranged them one by one, and poured two bowls of scalding milk tea: "brother, I''m waiting for someone to cook milk tea, so I''m late..." Seeing that he was happy, Hua Rong felt a little guilty and whispered, "Zhaha, I originally wanted to let queen Xing be your wife, but... Can you not touch her?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ She closed her eyes wide and didn''t seem to understand her Hua Rong thought about it for a while and then said, "I mean, this... Can you not be a real couple with her? That is to say, you can''t enter her room..." Zha finally understood. He was not interested in that skinny woman at all, and said happily, "it''s okay. I married you originally. If you say you don''t want to be a husband and wife, you won''t be a husband and wife..." Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief and took out a piece of silver to him: "Zhaha, thank you very much. Later, I will marry a good woman for you." "Brother, no need..." As they talked, Hua Rong suddenly felt a little uneasy in her heart, and stood up and said, "I''ll call her to eat. Wait for me." "Good." Hua Rong got up and opened the door. The room was dark and dead silent She came back with a faint lantern and shouted as she walked, "Mom, eat..." No one answered. She was stunned and cried out miserably, "mother..." I saw a figure hanging upside down in front of me shaking. It turned out that queen Xing actually tore the thin blanket on the bed and hanged herself on the beam Her scream startled Zhaha. Zhaha ran in. They couldn''t be afraid and untied empress Xing together. She saw that empress Xing was blue and blue, her eyes were wide open, and she had already stopped breathing and was cold all over Hua Rong sat on the ground, tears rolling down Slave life thin, ashamed of the love of the son of heaven! A gold hairpin, revenge for me! Queen Xing, when the opportunity to return to the South came, ended her devastated body so decisively Hua Rong couldn''t help it any longer and fell on her and cried loudly Zhaha, seeing this tragic situation for the first time, was also surprised to stay aside, and it took a long time to reach out to help her: "brother, brother..." As soon as his hand touched Hua Rong''s shoulder, Hua Rong suddenly raised his head and opened his hand crazily: "get away, beast, you demons, damn golden dogs, bandits, prisoners... You are more vicious than the devil..." Zha he didn''t dare to say a word more. He just withdrew his hand in a daze and never dared to touch her again After a while, I saw her lying on queen Xing, crying like hell, and I couldn''t help stretching out my hand to pull her: "brother, brother, you''re sorry..." Hua Rong dried her tears, stood up, covered queen Xing with a large quilt, and sat motionless in a chair Zha he saw that she was no longer angry or abusive, and somehow she was a little desolate in her heart. She cautiously said, "brother, I''ll take care of it for you." She didn''t say anything, and Zhaha was about to stretch out her hand to uncover the cover, when she suddenly snapped, "stop!" Zahe took a step back in fear Before the death of Queen Xing, she didn''t even want to cover the blanket of a real woman. How could she be willing to let a real man bury her? Zha he saw that she was still full of tears, and the deep hatred in her eyes was something he had never seen before He has known Hua Rong for only a dozen days, but when she was a "man", she was generous and heroic. When she was a woman, she was gentle, kind, beautiful and generous. He never knew that she had such eyes He was afraid in his heart, and knew that she was like this because of the death of Queen Xing. He vaguely understood that it was the war to destroy the Song Dynasty, which the immortal was so happy, that led to such a tragedy War, unexpectedly makes such a beautiful woman as Hua Rong show such terrible eyes Zha he didn''t dare to look into her eyes, but he took another step back, but he didn''t know what to say. He only said in a small voice, "brother... I, I haven''t been to the state of song... I haven''t been to the state of song to fight..." Hua Rong ignored him, walked to the door and whistled hard After a while, in the dark, Zhang Xian, Liu Qi and others came and hurriedly said, "has the queen arrived?" The words didn''t finish, but Hua Rong''s face was full of tears. In a blink of an eye, Queen Xing''s body was lying on the ground Both of them were miserable, shaking their heads and unable to speak The body of empress Xing was buried the next day. Although it was tied together, according to the custom of the Han people, he followed Hua Rong''s orders, found a raw silk to wrap the body of empress Xing and buried it in the earth After the funeral, it was dusk, and the women who helped had dispersed Zhaha returned to the temporary cabin, saw Hua Rong was about to go out, and whispered, "brother..." Hua Rong looked very cold and said faintly, "Zhaha, I''m leaving." "Where are you going?" She didn''t answer Zha he suddenly realized that this beautiful woman used to help her marry queen Xing. Now that queen Xing died, she would never talk to herself again He was in a panic and whispered, "where are you going, brother?" She didn''t answer Zahe couldn''t help but follow her step by step, with a smaller voice: "brother, I''m sorry..." Hua Rong stopped "Brother, I won''t hurt you. I really won''t hurt you, brother..." Hua Rong looked back and said faintly, "Zhaha, thank you for helping me these days. I''m leaving..." He was flustered and suddenly realized that he would never see her again. He hurried, "where are you going? Are you going back to the Song Dynasty?" "Not yet." He breathed a sigh of relief: "can I see you again in the future?" She said nothing faintly. In front, Zhang Xian and others were waiting for her. As soon as she came out, the three walked forward Zha he stood at the door alone, looking at the distant sky. He had just experienced a funeral, and after these days and nights of friendship, Fang felt a kind of helplessness in life for the first time However, he couldn''t express this mood, and he didn''t know what the reason was. He simply muttered to himself, "I haven''t attacked the state of song, why blame me?" The mansion of Jin Wushu As soon as night fell, lights and decorations were put on, as if it were a happy event Wang Junhua commanded the servants in the room to sweep and prepare delicious food. Everything was prepared according to the customs of the Southern Dynasty She didn''t know who the fourth prince would entertain tonight, but seeing the fourth Prince''s solemn instructions, she didn''t dare to neglect it at all She didn''t know when she had been dead set on Jin Wu Shu. Even if he told her to kneel down and lick his toes, she would enjoy it without hesitation What surprised her most was that the fourth Prince ordered to tidy up a courtyard, in which all the furnishings were song customs, purple screens, gray carpets, bright and clean windows, and a room full of ancient books The wardrobe was full of boxes of silk embroidered clothes taken out of Kaifeng''s booty These clothes are all from the palace and are the new clothes of the empress and concubine. Even Wang Junhua, the wife of the No. 1 scholar, has never seen such exquisite and luxurious clothes before She picked up one and couldn''t help but gesture on her chest for a while, but she remembered the scolding of the fourth prince when he saw himself wearing a Han suit that day. She dared not make a mistake and put it back But in my heart, I couldn''t help being more and more jealous and resentful. Who wants to live in here? Is it Yelv Guanyin? But is Yelv Guanyin a Khitan? Is it Huarong? But Hua Rong hasn''t seen each other since the shooting willow Festival. She even thought she was detained by Zonghan with Yu wenxuzhong She secretly said, "I hope God bless you. You''d better be detained by the eldest prince and never come out again." Packing everything up, she saw a long roll of red carpet spread out at the door, and saw Jin Wushu come out, which was even more startled, because the fourth prince was wearing a Han suit She had never seen Jin Wushu like this. With a smile, she came forward to salute and said in a charming voice, "fourth prince, everything is ready..." "Well, just wait for your guests to come. You should be careful and serve them. You can''t be careless at all." He said, adding, "tonight, you and staff Qin will accompany." She was so happy that she and Qin Hui could accompany her? The fourth Prince is invited, and he is also a guest? You know, there is a big difference between a guest of honor and a maid. Being loved again is also a maid, but once you attend, your status changes She was surprised and delighted, and said repeatedly, "the noble guest of the fourth prince will never be slighted." She promised repeatedly, and then went to see the kitchen preparation, for fear of a trace of dirt, so as not to make the fourth Prince angry Jin Wushu has been pacing the room, looking around, very complacent Suddenly, I heard a notice at the door: "Mrs. Yue is here..." He hurried out. At the door, Hua Rong stood, followed by Zhang Xian and Liu Qi He hated the name "Mrs. Yue", and even more hated Zhang Xian and Liu Qi, because when he saw them, he always thought of Yue Pengju, as if Yue Pengju were standing beside him He was about to open his mouth to drive them away, but he was stunned. Hua Rong''s eyes were red and swollen, and an angry flame was burning in his eyes Why does Hua Rong cry? Why are you angry? In his intelligence, Zonghan only put yuwenxuzhong and others under house arrest, and there was no other bad news. Even after the agreement, zongwang''s repeated mediation, song Huizong and others still had the hope of returning to the south. Shouldn''t she be happy? Hua Rong forced down the angry flame at the bottom of her heart and said faintly, "why did the fourth Prince entertain?" He forced a smile, but he still couldn''t continue to be polite and whispered, "Hua Rong, what''s the matter?" Hua Rong didn''t answer and went straight in As soon as I sat down, I saw a woman dressed in Luo Ru come in slowly, with a plump body and a beautiful face, shaped like Guanyin in a temple in the Liao Dynasty, which is called Yelv Guanyin, the first beauty Chapter 155 Not only Hua Rong was surprised, but even Wang Junhua, who was thinking of himself as a hostess, was stunned for a moment and stood in place, wondering what to say for a moment She turned to look at Jin Wushu, but saw that Jin Wushu had sat on the master''s seat, smiled, raised her glass, and drank for herself This feast was not his whim. He had two purposes. One was to win over Qin Hui and his wife. Since they decided to be "chess pieces", their attitude towards Qin Hui was two points more polite than before; Another purpose is to secretly show Hua Rong that he has not married a straight wife and that Yelv Guanyin is just the second wife She wants to be a wife! If she has been fighting to be a straight wife, it''s better to be a straight wife, although he himself believes that it doesn''t matter who she is, mainly depending on who she likes However, since she wants to insist, it''s up to her Because of this, he changed into a Han suit There is even a group of female envoys playing next to them, palace maids of the old song dynasty with pipa Local tunes, folk songs and famous Nuzhen dishes are the highest standard of the feast. He looked around and felt very satisfied and safe Only Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua looked at each other. At the same time, they looked away at Hua Rong, but they saw her sitting alone as if there were no one, followed by her two bodyguards This woman is so magnanimous that she dared to take two bodyguards wearing knives to the banquet openly Wang Junhua and Yelv Guanyin were surprised at the same time and sat down at the same time. No one wanted to break the deadlock first Hua Rong sneered in her heart, what is Jin Wushu doing? Just wondering, Wang Junhua and a man sat down next to each other on the opposite table Although she had known Qin Hui for a long time, she had never met him and couldn''t help looking more Jin Wushu laughed: "the crown prince first introduces Hua Rong, this is your former number one scholar in the Song Dynasty, Qin Huiqin, staff..." His first sentence was the official title of the state of song, and the second sentence was the official title of the state of Jin. He was neither fish nor fowl, but Hua Rong couldn''t care about these. He couldn''t help looking at Qin Hui more. It turned out that this wretched man was Qin Hui! Qin Hui saluted, very modest: "I''ve seen Mrs. Yue..." She answered faintly, thinking, how did Qin Hui become a guest of Jin Wu Shu? Qin Hui met her old friend for the first time, and saw that she was both talented and beautiful. She dared to ridicule Zonghan''s courage like Liu Jie. She was afraid to say more when she saw her cold attitude Hua Rong only glanced at Jin Wushu. This guy actually entertained Qin Hui and his wife, Xiao Guanyin, who had not passed the door, and himself at the same time. What did he want to do? Everyone also looked at each other and felt strange, especially Qin Hui and his wife. They were very embarrassed, but soon Wang Junhua was happy. He was even invited to a banquet with Yelv Guanyin. Doesn''t this show that he and her identity are general? But Hua Rong is also here. What is she? Jin Wushu smiled and raised his glass: "it doesn''t mean anything to entertain you today, but the crown prince likes the culture and scenery of the Southern Dynasty, and he will have a poetic chat with you while the spring is sunny..." Qin Hui had already known that the fourth Prince of gold was artful. He was a top scholar and had read a lot of poetry and books. It was natural to accompany him like this. He also saw that Jin Wushu was dressed in a Han suit, quite modest, and his heart was a little proud, but also a little excited. The fourth Prince''s fabulous wealth, perhaps, is really expected to come true Yelv Guanyin, a Khitan with a slightly higher cultural level than the Jin people, also calmly sat aside, waiting for the Jin Wu Shu to sing This was also the first time she got close to Jin Wushu, but when she saw the wild Jin Man in her former impression, she changed into a Han suit, like a romantic childe She was secretly surprised and couldn''t help but rejoice in her heart. Originally, she was unwilling to be the second lady. At this time, seeing him like this, her unwillingness was removed She looked at Wang Junhua, but saw that although she was next to Qin Hui, her eyes glanced at Jin Wushu casually, with an unspeakable flattery After discussing marriage with Jin Wushu, she had inquired about Jin Wushu''s family members in many ways. Jin Wushu''s biological mother had already died, and there were more than a dozen concubines in the family; After the song expedition, he brought back two song girls, Princess Tianwei and Wang Junhua Among them, Wang Junhua is the most beloved. As long as Jin Wushu is away, he often pretends to be the hostess of the mansion It can be said that before she met Wang Junhua formally, she had already developed an extreme disgust for Wang Junhua in her heart. At this time, when she met, the disgust deepened rapidly She looked at Huarong again, but she saw that Huarong was sitting in the south. She was from the Liao Dynasty. From the customs of the Song Dynasty, she knew that in addition to the master, it was the south that was respected She saw that Hua Rong''s eyes were red and swollen, and she thought of her valiant posture on the shooting willow festival that day. She faintly felt strange. She was sitting on the seat, holding a glass of wine, pouring and drinking by herself, as if there were no one else However, her observation did not continue, and Jin Wushu said, "serve." Then the dishes were served one after another The first course of grass is the first famous dish of Nuzhen: pork plate Large chunks of fine and fat pork are packed in exquisite plates. Each piece is carefully selected, so fat that a layer of oil and water can fall at a glance. On it are wild chives picked in spring. The contrast between green and white also looks good Jin Wushu took a chopstick first, ate it with relish, and said with a smile, "this is the first dish that my big gold serves distinguished guests. Please enjoy yourself." Qin Hui and his wife quickly sandwiched a few pieces of fat, and pretended to eat with relish Jin Wushu asked, "adviser Qin, how does the meat plate taste?" Qin Hui smiled all over his face, and before he could answer, Wang Junhua had already preempted and said in a charming voice, "this meat plate is really a delicacy that has never been seen in the Central Plains. My husband and wife really appreciate the kindness of the fourth prince, otherwise, I would never try such a human delicacy in my life..." Yelv Guanyin looked at her flattering smiling face. That kind of woman would understand the undisguised seduction and flattery in her eyes. Suddenly, she became angry and remembered that she was the hostess here and the second lady he had already set down. Why was this woman so brazenly pleasing and selling? After all, she didn''t dare to get angry on the spot, but glanced at Wang Junhua with disdain Wang Junhua also swept her disdainful eyes, angry in his heart, thinking, you are also the daughter of the general, and you are not the wife, what are you proud of? Jin Wushu seemed very satisfied with Wang Junhua''s answer and turned to Yelv Guanyin Yelv Guanyin felt sick when she saw the meat plate, but she had been with her father in the kingdom of Jin for threeorfour years. Knowing the importance of this dish in the banquet of the kingdom of Jin, she politely put a piece of fat meat in the plate with chopsticks and took a bite Jin Wushu laughed, "second lady, how does it taste?" Yelv Guanyin was very angry. Looking around the room, he found that there was no hostess in the Jin mansion, but he became the second lady for no reason, and the "second lady" of Jin Wushu was a great insult, which obviously did not put himself in the eye at all Her face showed embarrassment, but she heard Wang Junhua''s charming voice: "the second lady, don''t you like meat dishes?" Wang Junhua''s "second lady" was simply brazenly provocative. Yelv Guanyin was a smart man, and he didn''t get angry in public. He just said, "thank you for the fourth Prince''s banquet. The meat plate is very good..." Jin Wushu nodded, no longer looking at her to eat, his eyes fell on Hua Rong But seeing that the meat plate was placed in the middle on her table, she was also very polite and put a chopstick in the plate Wang Junhua had been secretly looking at her, noticed that she had not even tasted it, and immediately realized that she could not eat it at all Jin Wushu laughed, "why? Don''t you like pork dishes?" Wang Junhua''s attitude towards Song people has always been very slight. Knowing that Yu Wenxu was detained, she decided that Hua Rong was just a prisoner''s fate. Under jealousy, she deliberately embarrassed Hua Rong, giggling and urging, "why don''t you taste this extreme delicacy, girl?" Jin Wushu saw that the other two women ate it. At this moment, somehow, he had to see her eat it, and said, "eat quickly, finish this plate..." Hua Rong said faintly, "fourth prince, I''m so sorry. I''ll vomit as soon as I smell the smell of wild onions and fat pork..." Jin Wushu blushed. This woman dared to despise herself so much! Nuzhen is a famous dish. She wants to "vomit"! Everyone was stunned for a moment, and their hearts were sweating Hua Rong sneered, Jin Wushu''s banquet today is even worse than Hongmen banquet, which is a veritable "humiliation banquet"! He was an envoy of the Song Dynasty mission. According to the etiquette at that time, it was impossible to arrange such a "Banquet" He and his servant, Qin Hui, and his wife, Yelv Guanyin, were side by side This is to give himself an invisible humiliation, indicating that he, like Wang Junhua, is just his plaything and sooner or later his bed warming tool A private person can be independent of his status, but the envoy represents a country In particular, empress Xing''s death choked in her heart, and she had already lost her heart with grief. Her hatred for Jin Wushu, which had already faded slightly, returned, even far more than when he ordered to shoot herself at sea At that time, he was involuntarily in contradiction between the enemy and himself The battlefield cannot tolerate all private affairs Now, he is still swaggering, showing off in all ways, standing high and humiliating everyone Scholars can be killed and not humiliated. Some people will never understand that people are not afraid of death, but how to fear it with death "Hua Rong..." Queen Xing''s wide open eyes and the humiliation of dying with her eyes closed, she suddenly had a terrible intuition that she might die in a foreign country like this The Empress Dowager can''t save it, the queen can''t save it, and then, lose your life - even innocence! This idea made her feel like being struck by lightning. How could she suffer inhuman humiliation and die tragically in a foreign land? How can the name "Mrs. Yue" be covered with a trace of dirt? Quality comes and goes Jin Wushu is actually more terrible than the most terrible devil, and even worse than Zonghan Jin Wushu turned out to be a wolf in sheep''s clothing Seeing Jin Wushu''s angry eyes, she simply turned the meat plate upside down to see how he was going In full view of the public, Jin Wushu encountered such provocation for the first time, as if it was the loss of dignity and authority He tried to hold back his anger, so angry that he was rejected at the beginning. He wanted to grab her collar and force it down However, he was not as simple and impulsive as he was after all, and only said in a deep voice, "are you deliberately embarrassing the crown prince?" Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and brushed a large plate of fat pork on the ground. Large pieces of meat splashed, and the plate was broken into pieces. One piece was flying to Wang Junhua on the opposite side, which hurt her leg for a while Seeing that she dared to bully herself in public, Jin Wushu flew into a rage and said, "send another meat plate..." Chapter 156 A maid quickly brought up another meat plate and put it on the flower dissolving table The maid was careful and stood with her fork on one side. It turned out to be princess Tianwei Today''s maid arrangements are all in the charge of Wang Junhua. There are a group of servants in the fourth Prince''s house, and Tian Wei didn''t need to appear. However, in order to show her position in the prince''s house, she wanted to compete with Yelv Guanyin, so she deliberately ordered a concubine to show her favor The princess of the state of song served the wives and concubines of the Jin Dynasty as a maid At this time, Tianwei also recognized Hua Rong, eager to inquire about the news of her father and brother, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. She looked at her timidly, afraid that she would offend Jin Wushu and encounter a poisonous hand. Her voice was as low as a gnat: "girl, you''d better eat some..." The snow-white fat and green onions stood provocatively in front of him Jin Wushu sneered, "Hua Rong, this is my female real hospitality custom! Today, if you can''t eat this meat plate, you can''t think of going out of this door..." "Oh? Jin Wushu, the Hongmen banquet you held today? You failed to kill me at sea. Today is a good time!" Jin Wushu was so angry that his eyes were wide open, his hands were pressed on the table, and he was short of breath. He didn''t understand how he provoked her today? "Jin Wushu, you lured me here today just to kill me. Do it, don''t be hypocritical!" "Hua Rong..." Zhang Xian and Liu Qi stood side by side, and could not help but step forward, ready for a battle of life and death Even Qin Hui and his wife and Yelv Guanyin also pinched a sweat, especially Wang Junhua, who had already seen Hua Rong''s behavior. Since the shooting willow Festival, she was extremely jealous. Seeing her attending the banquet today, she immediately remembered the room full of Southern Dynasty scenery that Jin Wushu wanted to prepare for herself. It was vaguely clear that it must be prepared for Hua Rong When Wang Junhua saw that Jin Wushu was really angry and no longer showed mercy to Hua Rong, he gloated in his heart and decided that the opportunity had come. He was also annoyed that she dared to call the fourth Prince''s name directly, and couldn''t help shouting: "Hua Rong, you are just a woman, how dare you be so rude to the fourth Prince..." Hua Rong stood up: "shameless and Cheap slave, I''m the wife of Yue Pengju, the Xuanfu envoy of the Song Dynasty. How dare you call me by his name..." This "Cheap slave", Wang Junhua Rao, no matter how thick skinned she is, is also blushing. Her temper is fierce. At this time, she was spoiled by Jin Wu Shu, and even raised her hand and slapped her face As soon as I raised my hand, I was caught by Hua Rong As soon as she struggled, she was already slapped heavily in the face She looked at Jin Wushu inconceivably, as if she couldn''t believe that the fourth prince, who had always spoiled him, had beaten him! This is the first time that the fourth Prince hit his concubine Jin Wushu''s voice was cold: "what''s your identity? How dare you commit crimes below my mansion?" "The fourth Prince..." Qin Hui was also terrified. Wang Junhua hurriedly changed his color, tears streaming down his face, and was pitiful: "the fourth Prince apologized, I know my mistake..." "Step back!" Qin Hui hurriedly pulled his wife back out Yelv Guanyin was also a smart man. Although he was secretly impressed by the slap on Wang Junhua''s face, he saw clearly this time. He didn''t dare to stay and join the fun, and immediately said, "the slave also quits." Jin Wushu stared at Zhang Xian and Liu Qi who were wearing a knife: "get out!" Zhang Xian angrily said, "if Mrs. Yue leaves, we will naturally leave; if Mrs. Yue is in trouble, we dare not leave the fourth Prince''s mansion even if our blood splashes!" Jin Wushu laughed and waved, "well, today, the crown prince will make you two..." A group of warriors in black came up, took bows and arrows, and aimed at the two Hua Rong still sat where she was, motionless Life and death are on the line, and there is no time to rush. At this time, it is not better than the sea, and there is not even a buffer opportunity As soon as she closed her eyes and pressed her bow, she looked calm, but her heart was miserable: was it possible that she was going to die here? Jin Wushu''s forehead was full of sweat, his face flushed, staring at her, but he saw her suddenly stand up and lift the bow and arrow enemy! Become the enemy again! Why does it evolve into hostility on any occasion? Jin Wushu shouted, "get back, get back all for me..." with a wave of his hand, he brushed all the meat dishes, wine glasses and jade butterflies on the table to the ground. For a while, he sat down on the next chair and hissed, "get out, get out of here..." In an instant, people walked away completely, and even Zhang Xian and Liu Qi had to step down Hua Rong also walked quickly to the door, and was about to go out, but was held by a hand. Jin Wushu''s hurried voice rang in his ear: "Hua Rong..." She had been on guard for a long time, took out a small bow and hit it head to head. Until it fell heavily on Jin Wushu, she found that Jin Wushu did not dodge, let alone fight back! "Golden Wu skill..." With this blow, he pulled down from Jin Wushu''s face to his left chest, and immediately there was a hot bloodstain on his face. Half of his face was swollen, covering his chest and taking a step back Hua Rong was stunned and turned around and left Jin Wushu hissed, "Hua Rong, I don''t mean to humiliate you tonight, I just want to make you happy... I just want you to know that I didn''t marry other women as my wife..." Hua rongtou didn''t look back. In front, Zhang Xian and her husband saw her coming out. They were relieved. They didn''t dare to stop for a while and hurried away Half of the moon, like silver water, sprinkles Qinghui all around Hua Rong looked at the lonely little room in front of her. It was originally prepared for the settlement of empress Xing. After her death, empress Xing was there temporarily After tonight, she didn''t dare to hide in the palace outside the golden Wushu city. There was no way to go, so she had to return here again She walked in front, followed by Zhang Xian and Liu Qi, who came out of the fourth Prince''s mansion, and all three of them were in a cold sweat Close, suddenly heard a Scream: "brother, run..." Hua Rong was surprised. It was the sound of binding. In an instant, countless footsteps sounded in all directions, and more than a dozen Nuzhen soldiers in ambush rushed out together Hua Rong ran away. Zhang Xian and Liu Qi resisted the incoming swords and halberds and retreated while fighting Hua RongChong was in front. Seeing Zhang Xian and others surrounded, she was very afraid. She turned back and was about to rush back, but she heard Zhang Xian say in a sharp voice: "go, go..." She knew that she would die if she went back, but if she didn''t go back, would she watch Zhang Xian and others be killed? She didn''t have time to hesitate. Several Nvzhen soldiers had been killed. She waved arrows to resist. In the dark, a tall figure rushed out and pulled her away "Brother, they are too many to resist..." A soldier shouted in Jurchen: "catch her..." "Seize Hua Rong, and the eldest prince orders to live..." Hua Rong ran out a few steps, stopped by a horse trip rope, and tied up this set of rounding up of Nvzhen soldiers. He was very experienced, and immediately pushed her away: "little brother, run..." Hua Rong didn''t have time to speak. She had been pushed a few feet away. Behind her, she closed with a scream and fell to the ground. She couldn''t get up again With more and more soldiers chasing, Hua Rong was anxious and did not dare to stop. He ran forward desperately. In a panic, he ran into a dense forest, only to hear flames gradually outside: "where are people..." "Caught two..." "Where''s Hua Rong? Where''s the woman? Grab her quickly..." These Nvzhen soldiers are all subordinates of Zonghan. As soon as Queen Xing died, they stared at the redeemed zahe Zha he longed to meet Hua Rong and wandered outside the stone house every day. After all, he had been a soldier for many years. He soon realized that there was an ambush around him. He knew that these people must be coming for Hua Rong, but he didn''t know where she had gone and how to inform her. Therefore, as soon as he saw her coming back, he immediately gave a warning. Because of this, Hua Rong narrowly escaped Hua Rong held her breath and leaned against a big tree. For a long time, she heard the sound of footsteps chasing in the opposite direction, and then quietly went out At this time, she had completely lost her way. She hid behind the tree with fear. She didn''t know whether Zhang Xian, Liu Qi and Zha he were dead or alive She quietly walked out of the dense forest and changed direction. At night, she found that this was the north of the city. In a daze, she changed another direction and went to the south of the city The post house and small shop did not dare to go again, and the palace of Jin Wushu was even more caught in the net. She walked disorderly, and suddenly heard a burst of horse neighing. In the night, another group of female soldiers roared past She ran away quickly. In a panic, she only heard a low cry: "this way..." She rushed to the left without thinking about the difference. Just a few steps later, a big hand stretched out, pulled her on the horse, and went to the south of the city Hua Rong was still in shock, but immediately realized that this was Jin Wu Shu Tonight, the two turned heads. Jin Wushu knew her temperament and knew that she would not return to the palace again. He sent someone to catch up with the stone house and was attacked by Zonghan''s bodyguard Jin Wushu was cunning, hid behind, judged the escape direction of Hua Rong, and chased all the way "Golden Wu skill..." Jin Wushu noticed that she was about to jump off the horse''s back and shouted, "sit still, I won''t hurt you!" At this time, she couldn''t struggle any more. Wu Zhui''s horse was at full speed and had returned to the palace Jumping off the horse, both of them were soaked with sweat. Jin Wushu hurriedly pulled her into the room without saying much, and the two servant girls immediately took tea out Under the candle light, I saw Jin Wushu''s face covered with blood marks, half of his cheeks swollen, his Hanfu was out of shape, and his hair was messy, like a pig''s head Hua Rong stared at him, and he also stared at Hua Rong fiercely. For a while, he suddenly laughed Hua Rong angrily said, "Why are you laughing?" He sat down and looked at her sweating: "Hua Rong, you look so ugly, sweating, red eyes..." Is he handsome himself? He leaned back in his chair, but he still maintained his casual appearance, and looked at the moonlight outside the window: "it''s your fault that the flowers dissolve. What a good night, it''s all destroyed by you..." Hua Rong couldn''t speak, but felt that this person''s face was detestable. This situation and scene had become a pig''s head, and it was also artful She has no psychology at all. She just wants to know, what is the whereabouts of Zhang Xian and others? Seeing that she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, Jin Wushu leisurely said, "Zhang Xian and others have already been caught by the crown prince. It''s useless for you to be anxious..." "What should I do?" "Oh? Hua Rong, are you asking the prince?" Hatefully, she picked up a cup of tea on the table and drank it. Her mouth was dry and her heart was extremely upset "Those two guys are too annoying. It''s better to be caught and suffer..." he met Hua Rong''s angry eyes and slowly added, "don''t worry, you can''t die. You haven''t killed so many song captives, and it''s not bad for these two people. The eldest prince is still waiting to use them as bait to catch you, and you can''t die temporarily..." Hua Rong decadent also sat down on a chair, supported himself with his hands, and refused to make a sound anymore "Hua Rong..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sorry, I just learned that queen Xing committed suicide..." "Jin Wushu, you should stop pretending." He said bluntly, "a chaste martyr, no matter in which country, will be respected. I''m not hypocritical! It''s a pity that she married Zhao Deji, such a pussy, soft footed shrimp..." "Hum." He stood up, walked up to her, looked at her still slightly red eyes, I do not know why, at this time, his heart had no hatred for her He thought, is it because he is in charge of the overall situation? Is it because this is your own territory? Why don''t you hate her at all? Chapter 157 His tone was very sincere: "Hua Rong, I really didn''t mean to insult you tonight. I prepared many things that I thought you would like... I don''t know how happy you were when you came to the kingdom of gold to be a guest in my mansion... I just want you to understand... Well, that pork plate is for distinguished guests..." he thought for a while, and then continued, "Yelv Guanyin is just my second wife, and I haven''t married my wife..." He arranged a "family dinner" to please her, and didn''t want to do that For a moment, I was confused. Aren''t women proud to be the most respected and favored among a group of women? Why doesn''t she? Hua Rong sneered, Jin Wushu, in fact, he had never understood what was blocking between them The first lady, the second lady, he can only tangle with these "What''s my business? Don''t tell me about your family. I don''t want to hear about it." He breathed hurriedly: "how can I have nothing to do with you? I..." "I''m Yue Pengju''s wife!" Hua Rong turned and left Jin Wushu grabbed her and angrily said, "do you want to go out and die? If you really want to be caught by the crown prince, I won''t save you. Don''t make trouble for me..." Hua Rong was caught by him and couldn''t move. It was really dangerous outside, so he didn''t dare to go out rashly The two people were deadlocked for a moment, and she suddenly said, "how can we save Zhang Xian and them?" He stared, "why should I tell you?" Hua Rong had nothing to say, and sighed again: "Alas, I don''t know how the tie is..." Jin Wushu''s eyes lit up and he said happily, "do you still care about zahe?" "Hum, you golden Kingdom, this is a good man, alas..." "Traitor! That damn traitor!" Hua Rong tensed, "is he dead?" "No, I was flogged and set free." She breathed a sigh of relief At this time, Jin Wushu''s mood was greatly improved, and she was even thinking about the safety of Zha he! I miss the safety of Nuzhen men It seems that thinking about binding is thinking about yourself It turned out that not all female immortals were her enemies Some can not be, such as binding My heart vaguely raised the hope of joy, very excited, unspeakable "Hua Rong, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest first. This song Jin peace talk may first release a group of song prisoners..." "Are you still lying to me?! is the eldest prince so fierce, like a peace talk?" "You don''t know. The eldest prince makes his own decisions, but the wolf Lord has other plans. Therefore, Zhang Xian and others can''t die..." Her eyes lit up: "really?" "Really. A two-day alliance meeting will be held tomorrow. In two days, everything will be finalized. Hua Rong, you just stay here. As long as you move around my palace, the eldest prince''s people will never dare to arrest you even if they stand in front of you..." This was the secret of the kingdom of gold. He didn''t know why he had a whim to tell her this, but he felt extremely happy to see her eyes suddenly shining, no longer that kind of hatred and hatred "Hua Rong, the two countries don''t kill envoys in the confrontation. Even if I attack the state of song, I won''t be an enemy with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He stared at her firmly: "Hua Rong, I will never be the enemy of you again, and you?" Unable to answer, she turned and entered the room, slammed the door and locked it This kind of stone gate is bolted from the inside, which is difficult to destroy from the outside, which is why she dares to live here reluctantly Jin Wushu stared at the closed stone gate firmly, touched his pig''s face, and felt a burst of pain The sound of horses'' hoofs cut through the silence of the night, like the green earth, falling trembling hail When the horse crossed the high hill, the man on the horse reined in the reins, the horse raised its hoof, and the man on the horse jumped down quickly Behind him, two attendants dismounted and whispered, "Your Majesty, the mansion of Jin Wushu is two miles ahead." "OK, Liu Wu, hide your horse, Ma Su, and follow me." "Your Majesty, the fourth Prince''s residence is heavily guarded." "Well, let''s go to the hustle and bustle first." For two consecutive days, Jin Wushu never returned to his house, and everything at home was arranged by Wang Junhua After that night, Wang Junhua was not summoned by Jin Wushu and dared not go back. Qin Hui also advised her to wait and see first, so as not to ask for trouble However, after staying in the low and damp stable for one night and eating two meager meals of bran buns at the bottom of the Nuzhen, the luxurious dishes of the fourth Prince''s mansion finally overcame the embarrassment in her heart. She returned to the mansion, thinking that as soon as she saw the fourth prince, she would kneel down to apologize and serve him, and he would never drive herself away Fortunately, as soon as she went back, she learned that Jin Wushu was going to attend the League meeting. She was relieved and immediately pretended to be the hostess and gave orders again Other concubines also learned about some things that night. Knowing that she pretended to be a tiger, they sneered. Wang Junhua was furious, but he didn''t dare to attack the real woman, and only took Princess Tianwei to vent his anger Princess Tianwei knew that she was vicious, always afraid, and never dared to provoke her. This time, she stared at her again for no reason. She had to wash all the clothes in the mansion before dawn There were many people in the mansion, and it took at least three days to wash these dirty clothes. Wang Junhua was so angry that Tian Wei had to wash all night. Late at night, the water in the North was extremely cold. She was alone under the dim light, washing and crying, and only wished that she would not be reincarnated in the emperor''s house for life King Qin and others explored the Jin Wushu mansion at night. Looking at the light, they saw a woman crying in a low voice Ma Su was about to arrest and torture, but in the shadow, a woman dressed very enchanting came out, screaming strangely: "Tianwei, have you finished washing the carpet? The fourth prince will come back tomorrow to use..." Although Tian Wei was a clay figurine, she also had a native nature, and angrily said, "Wang Junhua, you are shameless. You have sex with the prisoners in front of your husband Qin Hui..." although she was a concubine of Jin Wushu, she had no feelings for Jin Wushu, and subconsciously called him a prisoner, so she said this anger Wang Junhua slapped her in the face: "little bitch, you dare to call the fourth prince a prisoner. Today, your family will strip your muscles and skin first..." She was about to kick Tianwei, when she suddenly lost her balance and was caught in the air by a big hand: "where is the fourth prince?" She was scared out of her wits: "spare your life, sir, the fourth Prince... The fourth prince went to attend the League meeting and didn''t come back until tomorrow..." "What are you, the wife of Qin Hui, the number one scholar of the Song Dynasty? Why do you serve Wu Shu and still bully him?" "Uncle... It''s Qin Hui who called Nu like this... Uncle, spare your life..." King Qin''s eyes turned, and Ma Su understood, "big... I''ll deal with it." King Qin turned and left. When he left the Jin Wushu mansion, he said, "bah!" I''m really ashamed of Qin! " It was already dark, and Jin Wushu hurried back to his house surrounded by a group of bodyguards All the servant girls and servants dared not say anything He felt the atmosphere strange and shouted, "what''s the matter?" "The fourth Prince..." He followed the people''s eyes and took a few steps to the left. He saw a naked woman tied with his back on a tree. The original snow-white back was a huge turtle pattern. In the blank, he wrote a few words in black charcoal: Qin Hui dead tortoise Wu Shu Huo Wang Ba Impressively, there is also a horizontal inscription: Song pig and golden dog! These words are all written with Nuzhen symbols At that time, Nuzhen was rough, and the characters were still synthesized by Gu Shen according to the Chinese characters of the Song Dynasty and the characters of Khitan. They had not been popularized, and only the upper level children of Nuzhen were learning Jin Wushu was shocked and angry: "who did this?" "This..." His eyes turned to Tianwei, who was washing clothes. Seeing her trembling, he shouted, "Tianwei, who did it?" "I don''t know... It''s two masked people... They said that whoever dares to untie the fourth Prince before he comes back will kill whoever..." Masked man? What masked man can so swagger into the residence of the fourth prince? "What did they say?" "Jurchen, Jurchen language... What''s big..." Jin Wushu stared at the turtle pattern on his back, panicked, and the enemy came to the door, but he didn''t even notice it Another worker pointed at Wang Junhua and whispered, "fourth prince, she..." Jin Wushu remembered this and waved his hand, "put her down quickly and see if there is any help." At this time, Wang Junhua''s snow-white body was blue with cold Everyone hurried to untie the shackles on her. She had already been stunned by the cold No one dared to say anything, and the birds and beasts scattered Jin Wushu''s heart floated a great fear, very uneasy, who is this hidden enemy? Is it the hidden Song people? However, who in Song Dynasty can write such Nuzhen characters? Even Hua Rong can only speak, not write Besides, Hua Rong can''t do such a boring thing by staying in the palace in the south of the city all day Moreover, the title "Song pig golden dog" was not like other song prisoners taking out their anger at Qin Hui and his wife. He immediately ruled out the possibility of Song people Did Zonghan do it? Although Zonghan is a big old man and doesn''t know any big characters, he has so many advisers under his command. Maybe there will be such a person? In the past two days, there has been a great dispute between the two factions, and the fuse of the factional struggle has been gradually ignited. A huge political struggle has been launched at the upper level of the kingdom of Jin. After thinking about it, according to Zong Han''s temperament, he is not unable to do it! The more he thought, the angrier he became, and he shouted, "Wu Qimai, you should immediately investigate this matter..." Wu Qimai whispered, "could it be the big prince?" "It''s possible! Send more people and report back to me as soon as you have news." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In recent days, the sun has been shining continuously, and the weather has turned warm in an all-round way. Jin people are resistant to cold and fear heat, and they have changed their light clothes one by one Hua Rong lingered outside for a while, and finally did not dare to go out easily. Zhang Xian and others did not know their life and death. If they were in danger again, they would really have no time to turn over. However, it was not the way to hide in Jin Wu Shu How long can sheep hide in wolf''s den? Just thinking, I heard the sound of a horse''s hoof. Jin Wushu rode on Wu Zhui''s horse, dressed in the clothes of the upper class nobility of the Golden State, his black hair tied up again, and floated wildly behind him. Only his face was really ugly. He could not pretend to be handsome in the past, and the swelling on his face had not been eliminated This makes him look particularly funny Without dismounting, he waved, "Hua Rong, come out with me." Hua Rong said warily, "where are you going?" He didn''t answer, but asked the bodyguard to bring Kinsey: "follow me." Hua Rong saw his face gloomy and hesitated for a moment. Jin Wushu said, "don''t dawdle, come up quickly, I won''t hurt you." She turned over and mounted the horse The two men galloped together and ran a distance. Jin Wushu''s face slowly improved Suddenly realized: I should ride with her like this! It turned out that one day, I galloped on the land of the kingdom of gold with her, laughing proudly He looked casually, but saw that although she was dressed casually, her eyes were bright, her face ruddy, and she was very energetic And there is no hatred in the fundus, which is very gentle Hua Rong saw him staring at him and suddenly said, "where are you going?" "Go hunting in Liangjing river." Hua Rong looked at a large group of bodyguards behind him, very confused Need so many people to go hunting? Jin Wushu did not answer, but hurried all the way to the Liangjing river. It was already the morning of the second day Chapter 158 Liangjing river The first thing I saw was hundreds of tents, large and small, on the ground At this time, the sun was shining, and Huarong had to be attracted by the strange and charming grassland scenery outside the Great Wall Liangjing river is in the northwest of Yanjing, with a clear river in the north and a grassland with golden lotus blossoms in the south At this time, it is the season of Golden Lotus in full bloom. This kind of flower is a famous flower in the kingdom of gold. There are several flowers on one stem, each with seven colored petals. The flowers are huge, and a large area of continuous bloom, almost covering the whole land At this time, there are many men and women on the grassland, all wearing bright clothes, laughing and playing in this brilliant sea of flowers Hua Rong sat on horseback and looked around. I didn''t expect that there was such a good place in the bitter cold north of the Great Wall. It was two different styles from the south She breathed the rich fragrance of the grassland and thought of the poem "the wind blows the grass, and the cows and sheep are seen low", which made her feel very sad Every nation has its own way of life and fun. Nomadism outside the great wall and farming in the Central Plains. Why should the nationalities outside the Great Wall always covetously invade the colorful world in the Central Plains? By the river, flocks of wild ducks and wild geese, as well as some unknown beautiful birds, flashing colorful feathers, chirped in the sun She was watching intently, and only heard a "whoosh". Jin Wushu shot an arrow, and suddenly there was a burst of cheers. A bodyguard ran up and picked up two wild geese. Jin Wushu shouted, "Hua Rong, let you taste my da Jin''s game today." She didn''t care. From a distance, she saw Zonghan and several Nvzhen nobles coming out of the huge tent. Behind them, they were still followed by yuwenxuzhong Just no Zhang Xian and others She was happy and afraid to see Yuwen Xuzhong. Did Yuwen Xuzhong renege? However, when he was close, he saw Yu Wenxu''s face haggard, never like the capitulator Yu Wenxu was also surprised to see her, and was happy. The two simply greeted. Zonghan had interrupted them and looked at Jin Wushu coldly: "Wushu, why are you late for today''s meeting?" "Late? I think it''s just right. Besides, wouldn''t it be better to hold this meeting in the second brother''s tent?" Zonghan blinked at Hua Rong, glared at her fiercely, looked at the scar on Jin Wushu''s face, and sneered, "stop talking nonsense, start right away." Jin Wushu winked, Wu Qi stepped over and whispered, "girl, please go to the fourth Prince''s tent." He received a sign of Jin Wu Shu, never called "Mrs. Yue", and always called it "girl" Jin Wushu saw that she left with Wu Qimai, and then entered Zonghan tent A fierce quarrel occurred at the alliance meeting two days ago, and the wolf owner has personally sent people from Shangjing to Yanjing Zong Wang mediated in the middle and suggested going to the Liangjing River to shoot and play, while discussing matters in an attempt to ease relations According to the meaning of wolf Lord and Jin Wushu, it is to discuss in zongwang tent, but Zonghan knows that changing the location marks the loss of authority and will never give in His tent is also the largest and most luxurious among the princes, surrounded by his 5000 elite soldiers Jin Wushu saw the banners waving around, and the soldiers were all dressed in black and white. They were the elite troops of Nvzhen He sneered that Zonghan was showing off his force Zonghan said coldly, "Wu Shu, I heard you have a tigress at home?" Jin Wushu angrily said, "what did you say?" Zong Han laughed wildly, "you useless thing. You were beaten like this by a woman, and you thought everyone didn''t know? Wu Shu, you really humiliated my golden man and offered up a female tiger as a fairy. Were you poisoned by song pig?" This "Song pig" heard in his ears, and Jin Wushu added fuel to the fire. He rushed forward and grabbed Zonghan: "it was you who really made trouble in my mansion and insulted me..." "Wu Shu, don''t fight..." "You still don''t admit..." At this time, several other princes have come in one after another. Zong Wang pulled Jin Wushu and Gu Shen pulled Zonghan to separate them The valley God shouted, "Wu Shu, are you going to reverse?" Jin Wushu sneered, "you''re going to turn around." Zong Han suddenly changed his complexion and stopped arguing. Zong Wang hurriedly said, "brothers, stop making trouble." Everyone sat down, his face uncertain Seeing Jin Wushu sneer, Zonghan was even more angry and shouted, "Wushu, why do you often oppose me?" "When did I go against you?" "How dare you obstruct me from capturing the prisoners of the state of song." Jin Wushu pretended to be surprised: "isn''t Yuwen Xuzhong in your hand?" Zong Wang hurriedly stopped and patted the two men: "it''s a happy thing to shoot today. Don''t hurt your peace." Zonghan is in the middle, and the messenger of the wolf Lord is on the left The princes are on both sides Everyone knows that today, the peace talks between song and Jin are secondary, and the main thing is that the internal power struggle has reached the peak In the big tent, there was a quarrel, but outside, there was another scene Most of the attendants were the family members of the Nuzhen aristocrats, and almost everyone had one or several song women serving as concubines. There was a lot of Chinese on the grassland Hua Rong stood by the tent of Jin Wushu, and was supposed to meet Yu wenxuzhong alone. However, Yu wenxuzhong was watched by two Jin men, and he entered another tent and was no longer allowed to come out At this moment, Hua Rong listens to the Chinese around her. Instead of feeling cordial, she is very distressed. These are living displays of Jingkang shame She looked at those song women, many of whom had long accepted their fate, especially the concubines who were outstanding in appearance and loved by Nuzhen men. They talked and laughed happily. Looking at the beautiful grassland scenery, they mixed with Khitan, Nuzhen and other women, and were happy to the point of madness They ran to pick the Golden Lotus everywhere, put them on each other''s heads, and laughed. They went to the Bank of a quiet water to take photos together. Seeing the flowers all over their heads bring new exotic customs to their homes, they were all giggling in surprise Yelv Guanyin is also listed. She is counted as a family member of Jin Wushu, but she is still in her sister''s camp Originally, I wanted to come over when I saw Jin Wushu, but when I saw the flowers dissolving in the door, I stopped Her sister whispered to her, "the fourth Prince is going to marry the song woman?" She was ambiguous, and she was very angry: "I don''t know what the fourth prince liked about the tigress..." "I heard that the fourth Prince''s face was hurt by her?" "Not her. Who else?" "Ah? Is it really her? Dare to be so ferocious before you pass the door? Is it enough to pass the door? Is the fourth Prince ''afraid of the inside''?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hua Rong returned to the tent and sat down. Suddenly, the door curtain was lifted and a woman came in The woman is dressed in a golden woman''s service, with a red dress on her upper body, a long golden skirt under her, and a golden hair crown like the golden woman on her full hair braid. Although her style is very different, her face is radiant Hua Rong was a little surprised, and immediately recognized that it was Princess maode. Among the women''s dependents, maode''s appearance was indeed worthy of the first place, even better than Yelv Guanyin, the first beauty in the grassland The two looked at each other, and Princess Maud first said, "the scenery outside is very good. Why don''t Mrs. Yue go out and enjoy it?" "I''ve seen the princess. I''ve seen it briefly. The grassland scenery is different from that of the Southern Dynasty after all." When the two sat down, Princess Maud whispered, "after seeing Mrs. Yue on the shooting willow Festival, my father, mother and princess have always been eager to see her again, but unfortunately they have never had a chance." Hua Rong sighed: "no one is free to go to the Jin Kingdom, and I really can''t see each other. Princess, are you still well?" Maode nodded gloomily, "fortunately, the second crown prince was merciful and did not suffer. However, my father, mother and concubine, alas, they had coarse clothes and poor food. As well as the ninth sister-in-law and Lady Wei, they all suffered in the laundry..." Hua Rong said faintly, "Queen Xing has committed suicide." "Where is lady Wei?" Hua Rong knew that she could not keep secrets among the song captives, and there was no need to hide it. She just said, "Empress Dowager Wei married a Nuzhen man and is now pregnant." Maud was stunned, silent for a long time, and was not very surprised. He just said, "Mrs. Wei, how can she be like this?! brother nine, alas, she is the mother of brother nine!" The flowers are silent. Is it up to empress dowager Wei? "Poor sister-in-law Wu Fu. Mrs. Yue, what is my brother-in-law''s plan for your coming this time?" She was eager to know whether the ninth brother worked hard and whether his father and brother could return to the south. The reason why he made concessions to zongwang was also to get his father and brother to return to the south Hua Rong couldn''t tell the truth. In fact, the only thing Zhao Deji wanted to save was empress dowager Wei. He said, "the official family is eager for you to go back every day." Even if it was a lie, Maud got a little comfort and his eyes lit up: "to tell you the truth, the slave has been serving the second prince in every way these days, begging him every day, and he finally agreed to let my father and brother go south when the wolf Lord ordered..." Hua Rong saw Zonghan''s posture, and her heart clicked, but she didn''t dare to be as optimistic as Maude Maode said, "these days, the eldest prince and the fourth Prince have had a fierce dispute, and nu is afraid of changing his mind again. Mrs. Yue, can you intercede with the fourth Prince and ask him to say more good words..." Jin Wu''s art of searching mountains and seas to catch Zhao Deji is a fanatical advocate of war. It''s just like asking for mercy with a tiger "I heard the second prince say that the fourth Prince dotes on you very much and even wants to marry you as his wife. If you ask him, he will certainly agree..." "Ha ha, the princess is so bad. Since you call me ''Mrs. Yue'', you should know. How can I marry Jin Wushu?" Maode sighed low: "how can I know that I don''t know! I was also the wife of CAI Zhonglang (the son of Cai Jing), but I had to commit myself to the second crown prince. The country collapsed and my family fell, and I was just a woman. What can I do? I had to give up my love for my husband and wife and devote myself to serving the enemy, not for my broken body, but for the safety of my father and brother..." When song Huizong and others first arrived in the state of Jin, the Jin people did not even provide food and clothing. They only gave each person five bushels of barnyard grass and some cotton and hemp to make them self-sufficient. These people could neither spin nor cultivate, and most of them starved to death Later, maode was allowed by zongwang to secretly take property to help his father and brother for many times, and they barely survived For more than a year, the state of song has successively arrived at threeorfour groups of diplomatic missions, but all of them have no return. Seeing that Yu wenxuzhong was detained, she concluded that Hua Rong naturally had no chance to get away and could only rely on Jin Wushu Hua Rong really can''t blame her idea, and she also feels at a loss in her heart. Everyone knows that Jin Wushu is now a wolf herding sheep. How long can he survive? She whispered, "I''ve heard the second prince talk about the gratitude and resentment between you and the fourth prince. The fourth Prince really likes you, far from being comparable to the captives like me. I also heard that Yelv Guanyin is his second wife. The second prince guessed that he is reserving the position of his wife for you. The fourth Prince treats you like that, far from being comparable to the second prince. If you ask him, he will certainly agree..." Everyone believes that "Mrs. Yue" is going to become "Mrs. Jin"? Hua Rong shook her head calmly. Whether the "two saints" could return to the South was by no means a few concubines who begged the nobles of the Jin state to achieve their goal And Princess Maude always wants to catch the straw that can save her life She only said, "since Hua Rong came here according to the order, she will do her best, not only the ''two saints'', but also the Empress Dowager. Please rest assured, princess." Chapter 159 When Princess Maud saw her answer, she was very happy, and affectionately took her hand: "every day in the prison life, we are happy and happy. The grassland scenery is very different. We can go out and have a look." Hua Rong followed her out, but at this time, the river was no longer the scene just now It turned out that Nvzhen soldiers had led a large number of horses, donkeys, camels and other mounts to the river bank to drink water and herd. The river voice and the various Moos of animals were intertwined, and a large amount of horse dung and cow dung were scattered on the long way At this time, it was noon, and the sun was burning overhead The animals only drank water, while the female soldiers were afraid of the heat. One by one, they took off their clothes and took a bath naked The women of Nuzhen and Khitan obviously didn''t care, and they were still laughing by the river. Even many women took off their clothes and went down to the river to take a bath together Yelv Guanyin was also listed. At this time, she had taken off her clothes. She was slender, very plump, and looked handsome and sexy. The men in the river laughed with her and were very attentive to her Even some song women took off their clothes and played with men in the water Hua Rong was very surprised. She only heard Princess Maud say, "I went to spend the summer with the second prince last June, and I learned that the rites and customs of Da Jin were very different from those of the Central Plains. Men and women were bathing in the river together, without scruples. It was the case among the people, the court, and even the favorite concubine of the wolf Lord. Everyone didn''t think so." i see. At this time, looking around, I saw that the river was full of white human bodies, men and women, playing and bustling with each other Several Jurchen women and song women who were friends with Maud were shouting for her to take a bath together. Maud asked, "do you want to go?" Hua Rong shook her head Although Hua Rong didn''t make a fuss, he was from the Central Plains after all, so he had to turn around and return to the tent to sit down The meeting didn''t break up until half an afternoon to have lunch All the princes came out, flushed and angry Jin Wushu returned to his tent and saw Hua Rong sitting inside and looking at a scroll of Nvzhen paintings on the tent. The female immortal was not good at painting. I don''t know who painted the buffalo casually, but it was also lively He held a golden lotus in his hand. Seeing her expression of concentration, he quietly walked to her door, stretched out his hand and inserted the lotus into her bun Hua Rong was surprised, subconsciously took down the golden lotus from her head, and angrily said, "what are you doing?" "The topic of today''s discussion is whether to let go of dizziness..." "Ah? What''s the decision?" "The wolf Lord''s messenger and my second brother both advocate release." "What about you?" "I didn''t speak. I don''t want to talk today." Hua Rong thought about the sincerity and hypocrisy in his words, but he pulled Hua Rong: "I''ll take you to see the grassland scenery. It''s hot to be stuck here." Hua Rong patted his hand open and said, "Jin Wushu, whether men or women give or receive, please respect yourself." Jin Wushu angrily said, "get out of your bullshit etiquette. This is da Jin, not da song!" Having said that, it''s still not good to pull her again and take the lead Take a few steps, see her follow yourself, happy again A temporary stadium has already been built on a large open space outside the tent Zongwang liked to hit the ball and led a crowd of his soldiers to the court Jin Wushu, however, was not very interested in hitting the ball. He aimed at all kinds of wild animals by the river and said excitedly, "Hua Rong, let me barbecue wild ducks for you in the evening." Hua Rong was noncommittal, looking for the figure in Yuwen Xu everywhere Seeing her like this, Jin Wushu laughed and said, "Hua Rong, you find Yu wenxuzhong? He''s in the big prince''s tent, and you can''t see it. However, I can tell you that he hasn''t reneged yet, and is lobbying the big prince to put him back. However, I tell you a secret: the new wolf Lord once read Yu wenxuzhong''s poems, and he appreciates him very much. Maybe he will be left to read..." Hua Rong was surprised. When will the competition between these two forces end? Seeing her in a daze, Jin Wushu no longer stimulated her. He took his prey and picked several flowers: "Golden Lotus roast wild duck, make sure you like it..." Hua Rong was speechless. She walked to the front and looked at a strange wild flower in the river Zong Wang led people to play the ball for more than an hour. He was so tired that he sweated heavily. He ran over excitedly and said loudly, "fourth brother, it''s so hot..." Jin Wushu looked at the sun overhead and said with a smile, "the sun is big today, it''s too hot..." Zong Wang saw Hua Rong sitting on the grass opposite, looking into the distance, and looked back at Jin Wushu''s injured face. Seeing his smiling face, he whispered, "fourth brother, this bitter meat trick has come out, can you fix it?" Jin Wushu smiled mysteriously and did not answer "Fourth brother, if you still want to lose people this time, you won''t be a man..." he quietly blinked, "in fact, you don''t need to spend so much time on women, just like Princess Maude, hugging her to bed, even coaxing and cheating, and women will naturally be at ease. Moreover, women can pet but not throw away, otherwise they become a tigress, and you won''t want to have a good life in your life..." "Haha, the second brother is right." Zong Wang took off his clothes as he said, and two soldiers came over. According to his habit, they drew two buckets of cold water from the river and poured water on him from head to foot He laughed loudly, "hahaha, so comfortable, fourth brother, do you want to try it?" "I''ll wash it later." Hua Rong sat on one side. Turning back at this time, he saw Zong Wang watering his head like this. He felt strange, but it was not good to look at his "naked" again, and turned his head to look ahead Jin Wushu just glanced at her and laughed secretly, holding the wild duck in his hand. "Brother, roast wild duck tonight, your favorite." "Good." Zongwang had already bathed at this time, and felt very thirsty, so he took a big ladle of cold water and drank it again The water, which was cold and cool, was fetched by soldiers from the depths of the willow shade on the river bank He drank happily and drank two scoops in a row Throw down the ladle: "fourth brother, I''ll go back and have a rest first." "OK, I''ll ask you to eat roast duck in the evening." As soon as Zong Wang left, Jin Wushu also felt hot. It made people draw two buckets of cold water from the shade of the willow, and was about to wash away, but Hua Rong came from the opposite side "Hua Rong, I want to take a bath. Will you wash it?" Hua Rong saw his blood dried face, looked at his sweat and the sun above his head, frowned and said, "if you take a bath like this, you will get sick?" "Ah? We all do." Running around day by day, after a lot of exercise, but pouring cold water down, won''t you get sick? Are all women like this? She looked at the wound of Jin Wushu and said, "you are injured. If you bathe in cold water, you will have a fever." Jin Wushu said happily, "so you''re afraid of me getting sick? Hahaha, if you ask me not to wash, I won''t wash..." Hua Rong ignored him, sat down beside him, took a golden lotus and looked at the scenery in the distance But Zong Wang went back to his tent and lay down. Within half an hour, he felt something was wrong and started to burn The immortal woman has no habit of healing. When she gets sick, she usually prays to the wizard, recites spells, kills pigs and dogs, or drags the patient to the mountains and forests to avoid evil spirits However, this time it was not an expedition. There was no wizard in the team. Plus, he was hot for a while, and everyone didn''t care Even Princess Maud didn''t care, but also took a bath and played with his wife Tang by the river to pick flowers In the evening, Jin Wushu roasted the wild duck and ordered Wu Qimai to invite the second prince. At this time, Hua Rong was already sitting on the stone opposite him, watching the duck stand on the fire, smeared with a layer of oil salt, and the oil dripped on the fire, making a crackling sound "Huarong, this food is delicious, I''m sure you''ll like it..." "Really." Jin Wushu suddenly remembered that she didn''t eat fat pork plates and said, "you''re really hard to serve!" "I didn''t ask you to serve me." Jin Wushu didn''t answer, but Wu Qimai came in a hurry, looking frightened: "the fourth prince, the second prince is dead..." Jin Wushu suddenly stood up and said, "what did you say?" "The second prince is critically ill..." Jin Wushu left the roast duck in his hand and ran to the tent opposite. Hua Rong stood aside. He knew there was a problem after watching Zong Wang''s behavior of desperately watering and drinking cold water after playing ball, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious Jin Wushu ran into the tent and saw maode and others kneeling in front of zongwang''s bed and crying loudly "Second brother..." He grabbed a step, touched zongwang''s breath, and found that zongwang had died of anger Inside and outside the tent, there was a cry Zongwang''s more than 80 wives and concubines knelt in a dark place Everyone was surprised, even Zonghan was very surprised. Tie Qing walked around the tent with a blue face and returned to his tent Although he was not close to zongwang, the factional struggle in the kingdom of Jin depended on zongwang to mediate. He was really an indispensable person. Now that he died, he immediately realized that he should make other plans On the other side of the river, under the deepening night, the three people sat in the new grass and the stems of wild flowers more than one person tall, breathing the fragrance of early summer on the grassland Of course, they didn''t come here to enjoy the grassland scenery In the distance, they saw a fire on the opposite side. Soon, a horse''s neighing came from the fire Ma Su immediately whispered, "Your Majesty, this is the kingdom of Jin. Someone has died. In the kingdom of Jin, if a superior nobleman dies, he will burn horses, sheep, etc. in the fire as a sacrifice. Hearing the scream of horses, the dead must be people at the prince level..." "Is it Jin Wushu who died?" King Qin stood up and looked at a large tent on the other side of the river It''s very easy to find out about such a powerful hunting of Jin people Even when he first arrived, he vaguely saw a woman sitting alone, away from the carnival Subconsciously, this must be a girl! Damn girl, what are you doing in the golden man''s tent? What will happen if you fall into the hands of Jin Ren? "Your Majesty, we have found out about the peace talks and will soon release a batch of song prisoners. What should we do next?" "It''s better to follow the original plan. If the death is really golden Wu Shu." He snapped a wild flower with hatred: "dead girl, let''s live a free life. However, it''s really deserved to die if you want to come here and fall into the clutches of Jin Wushu. I thought Zhao Deji trusted you, and Zhao Deji was hurting you. I''m afraid I won''t kill you, and you and Yue Pengju, these fools, will die in the hands of Zhao Deji and Jin Wushu sooner or later..." Chapter 160 Ma Su and Liu Wu knew what he was thinking. Ma Su immediately said, "king, what should we do now? According to the meaning revealed by father-in-law Kang, Yue Pengju has been at the border of Chen Bing, and now there are nobles of the kingdom of Jin who have died..." King Qin didn''t seem to answer, as if he were talking to himself: "Lao Tzu hopes that Zonghan or Jin Wushu will die. If one of these two people dies, he can start a war..." Masu was startled "Hurry to find out who died, so that we can change our plan." "Yes." Ma Su and Liu Wu both know Jurchen language, especially Ma Su, whose identity is a little special He was the son of han''er in the former Eastern Liaoning Province. His father was an important Han General counselor of the old wolf Lord at that time. Therefore, he received the superior cultural education of Nuzhen since childhood and was proficient in the internal situation of Nuzhen Unexpectedly, a few years ago, his father failed to send him off, and the whole family was chased and killed. He finally escaped. After many twists and turns, he found another "han''er" Liu Wu who was also desperate. Because they were in the caravan, they went to King Qin together Liu Wu used to be a peddler. He was familiar with Yanjing and Shangjing, and Ma Su was proficient in various situations of Nvzhen. The two cooperated, and King Qin carried a lot of gold and silver treasures and some light gifts It is the same in any country. Money can make the devil push the mill. Ma Su ran around and heard a lot about it Because of the first battle on the sea, Jin Wushu escaped. He was always angry, and he hated Yue Pengju. He thought it would be easier to kill these two people at one stroke However, it is not easy to kill such two people? What''s more, the most important thing now is that the girl may still fall into the hands of others How can a girl fall into the hands of other men except herself? The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t sit still. He hated and said, "Yue Pengju, you took Lao Tzu''s wife and it''s hard to protect it. This time, don''t expect Lao Tzu to be merciful to you again." Also because of the success of playing tricks on Jin Wushu, King Qin suddenly changed his mind. It must be difficult to assassinate Jin Wushu openly. You might as well do it secretly. Since he has a big contradiction with Zonghan, there is always a time to break through Everything went according to the plan, but at this time, Zong Wang was dead King Qin and others were right. The fire on the opposite side was indeed a funeral, a funeral of zongwang According to the customs of Nuzhen, they were used to cremation. Later, under the influence of the Han people, the upper class of the Jin State also accepted earth burial. Only the coffin was slightly different from the Han people, and the body was still like the upper class nobles of the Han people, who had to wear linen and silk Due to the hot weather, Jin Wushu ordered zongwang''s body to be pickled with alum and salt, wrapped in layers of superior silk and satin, and then sealed, ready to be sent to the Northeast imperial stronghold for burial Almost all the noble Nuzhen were buried there However, cremation is still preserved, mainly burning livestock and slaves On the side of the tent where zongwang''s body was parked, a pile of firewood was raised with a large amount of firewood. The people and horses who were buried with him had been selected, and the horses were the two best horses he liked most in his life One of them once fought with him, especially in the Song Dynasty The martyrs included two male slaves who served him personally during his lifetime and two concubines As for the choice of concubines, it took a little trouble. Zongwang had more than a hundred women. Usually, there were seven or eight people who often slept with concubines, and the wife was Tang According to the wishes of other women, the second prince doted on the song Princess Maude, who should be buried Maud was scared out of her wits when she heard such a discussion. Although she was favored by zongwang and could not be said to have no friendship for a long time, she was far from being buried for him I only begged Tang to make a decision Hua Rong also realized that the death of Zong Wang might lead to great changes, especially the death of such a moderate, which was really uncomfortable. She thought, why didn''t Zong Han die? She thought of Princess Maud and wanted to see it, but Jin Wushu grabbed her and said in a deep voice, "don''t go..." She was even more flustered, and broke away from Jin Wushu''s hand and ran into zongwang''s tent At this time, Princess Maud was kneeling in front of Tang Shi, with her hair dishevelled and tears in her voice: "madam, please forgive me..." "The second prince dotes on you so much, madam Zhao Wu, that you don''t want to be buried for him?" According to the custom of Nuzhen, the hostess in charge of the family can handle the housework with full power, even the male owner doesn''t interfere much. If Tang decides to let Maud be buried, no one can stop it Princess maode is outstanding in beauty. Although she is most favored by zongwang, she is always respectful to Tang Shi and never dares to arrogate. However, Tang Shi is old and naturally no longer competes for favor. Therefore, she is not as good as other concubines. She has always been unhappy with maode and is eager to execute her. She hesitates to see her pleading Hua Rong was stunned. Princess Maud looked up and saw her rushing in, as if she saw the Savior. She immediately ran over and grabbed her: "Mrs. Yue, please beg the fourth Prince for me, I''m afraid of being burned..." A man with thousands of pets and love is really not as good as a wife Barbarians keep saying that it doesn''t matter who the wife is, only depends on who the husband dotes on, but what if the husband dies? Men love too much, men don''t love, then what should we do? In any place and country, the right of being a wife goes beyond serving a concubine However, Hua Ronggen didn''t want to think about this, knowing that it was useless to ask Tang, but seeing that Tang''s eyes were not malicious and seemed to be hesitating, she hurried out, life was at stake, and a moment later, Maude might become a pile of ashes When she saw Jin Wushu coming in a hurry, she immediately grabbed his hand: "fourth prince, please help and ask your second sister-in-law to change her mind. Princess Maud, she doesn''t want to die..." Because in a hurry, he lost his temper for a moment, but Jin Wushu was happy. He held her hand with his back hand and saw her face full of panic and begging for permission I''ve known her for so long. It''s the first time I''ve seen her like this "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Jin Wushu took her hand and walked in. Maode was kowtowing to the Tang family. Jin Wushu saluted: "second sister-in-law, look at your thin face, change a martyr..." Jin Wushu and zongwang had a deep brotherhood, and the Tang family naturally knew that when they saw him plead, they no longer insisted, but said, "just as the fourth prince said." If Maud was pardoned, he stood up and quickly thanked Jin Wushu: "thank you, the fourth prince." "You''d better thank Mrs. Xie and miss Hua Rong." "Madam Xie, Miss Xie Huarong." Hua Rong saw that her face was full of tears. If she had walked around in hell, she was miserable. She only stretched out her hand to hold her, and could not be persuaded at all The burial candidates finally found two Khitan concubines The two delicate women were pushed out and scared out of their wits Hua Rong stood there stunned - who will save these two poor women if he can save Maude? Maud doesn''t deserve to die. Do they deserve to die? She listened dully to their tragic cries, trembling in her heart, and quietly withdrew step by step However, Maud escaped the bad luck of being buried, but he could not escape a disfigured disaster This disaster is commonly known as "sending blood and tears", which means that the wife and concubine of the deceased should scratch their forehead with a knife and hand in blood and tears to show that they will never forget their husband''s kindness Under the leadership of Tang clan, more than 100 women in zongwang took a knife and mutilated themselves Maud thought that zongwang''s death would seriously affect his father and brother''s return to the south, and that he had nothing to rely on in the future, so he cried very sad However, according to her original intention, especially her pride in appearance, if everyone leaves a scar on his forehead like a widow, how can he see others? But she was afraid of Tang''s harsh eyes and knew that she would not do it by herself. If Tang did it, the consequences would be even worse. She had to do as the Romans do, took the knife, slid it gently on her forehead, and shed a few drops of blood Hua Rong has been looking at her, looking at the princess of song, Caijing''s daughter-in-law, who was forced to "send a funeral" to a foreign man! When these martyrs were pushed in front of the fire, Jurchen soldiers were surrounded in all directions Everyone seemed to be used to this scene and didn''t think much of it. Only the four martyrs lay on the grass, their hands tied, and howled numbly A large group of Nvzhen soldiers began to fight together. First, they tied the two famous horses tightly with their hooves and threw them into the fire. Immediately, they made an extremely tragic cry, as if they were going to destroy the huge fire However, soon, the fire was burning more brightly, and the horse''s fat crackled in the flame, which increased the prosperity of the fire The four martyrs had cried hoarse, and were caught by the Nvzhen soldiers and easily thrown into the fire. At this time, they screamed more frightening than horses Princess Maud, who had just escaped a disaster, did not dare to look at this inhuman scene. She hid far away in the shadow of the tent, but the screams of horses and people couldn''t stop drilling into her ears, with a kind of heart rending pain Hua Rong also stood in the crowd to witness this scene, almost scared out of his wits At that time, there was almost no system for people in the Central Plains to be buried alive. Especially since the Tang and Song Dynasties, even if the emperor died, he did not bury his concubines as concubines. Only the empress and concubines other than children were allowed to become nuns or sent to Taoist temples Even the ancient Buddha with green lanterns can survive, rather than such a brutal murder and burial Jin Wushu held her hand tightly and noticed that her palm was cold. He was surprised and said, "Hua Rong, are you afraid?" He asked twice, and Hua Rong woke up. He quickly broke away from his hand and took two steps back Jin Wushu didn''t think so: "even if you marry me, you are still your wife. Don''t worry, you will never be buried." She said angrily, "who married you barbarian?" In the past, if she said so, Jin Wushu would be angry, but at this time, in the sky of the fire, she looked panicked, looked miserable, and her thin body was shaky, and suddenly felt pity in her heart He was familiar with the culture of the Southern Dynasty and knew that this custom was different from that of the Southern Dynasty. She was afraid that it was normal, so she comforted her and said, "this custom is not good, so it is suggested to change it in the future..." Hua rongben also thought he would be angry, but listening to him like this, it''s hard to be sarcastic for a moment, just staring at the towering flames Jin Wushu was about to get angry, but he saw Zonghan and the valley God also coming. The valley God was smiling, but Zonghan''s face was very gloomy. He took the lead in throwing a large number of raw and cooked food displayed next to the body into the fire, commonly known as "cooking" When the "cooking" gave off a sticky smell and the horses turned into ashes, the funeral was completely over At this time, it was already the next morning, the bright red sun peeped out from the East and shone on the still weak beating residual red, with incomparable heat, as if it had watered the Golden Lotus on this large grassland with a layer of blood Everyone stayed up all night, and their eyes were bloodshot. However, Hua Rong immediately found that the female immortals around, from Zonghan Valley God to Jin Wushu, Tang Shi, and so on, all looked as usual, especially the valley God and other cronies of zongwang, who talked and laughed, without sadness It turned out that the Nuzhen custom was like this. After the funeral, everything was the same, without the cumbersome funeral rules of the Han people She suddenly thought of a question. The Nuzhen custom is that after a brother dies, other brothers can inherit his wives and concubines, without asking whether those widows are willing or not Zong Wang, who should inherit the more than 100 women? Jin Wushu is closest to him, is it him? She looked at Jin Wushu, who was sitting on a stone outside, half closed his eyes, and did not know whether he was asleep or thinking She was about to walk over, but she heard a cry of surprise. Valley God came in with great strides and put his hand around Princess Maud She immediately understood that it was the valley God who would inherit zongwang''s wife and concubine Chapter 161 The valley God has long coveted Princess Maud, but zongwang dared not do it when he was alive. Now he is simply happy and can righteously occupy Princess Maud He stared at Maud lustily, but saw a cut on Maud''s forehead, dripping a few drops of blood, but it did not damage her face, but added a bit of cruel temptation Because of this Nuzhen custom, maode dared not resist. The valley God openly hugged Princess maode. Seeing that Tang had led more than 100 women to stand respectfully aside, he announced loudly, "from now on, the second sister-in-law is the 98th wife of his family, and the Zhao wife is the ninetieth wife of his family." Other women followed this analogy. Suddenly, the goddess of the valley God had expanded to more than 200 people Among his own wives and concubines, only threeorfive are outstanding in color. Seeing that there are more than a dozen people here in zongwang, he selected them, and the others will take care of housework and chores After the announcement, he couldn''t wait to carry Princess Maud into the tent for fun The valley God is a famous big man in the kingdom of Jin. According to the current words, it is 2.05 meters tall, as strong as an ox, and ruthless. The poor and petite Princess Maude fell into his hands. How can this barbaric devastation happen? Even in the distance outside, you can hear her heart rending cry and the barbaric howl of the valley God Hua Rong looked at all this with horror, but at this time, there was no way to save Princess Maude, because it was really "natural" in women Other people, including Tang Shi, were eating all kinds of cooked food and cooking at this time. Although she had always hated Ceres, she accepted her fate according to customs Hua Rong heard Mao de make such a terrible scream, and suddenly realized in her heart that once Zong Wang died, Mao de was really unlucky and beautiful. I''m afraid she won''t live long She walked aside silently, and her heart was even heavier. Zong looked dead. What would happen to this meeting? Turning around, she saw that Zonghan had gone to Jin Wushu. She was very curious. She pretended to be casual and walked aside to listen attentively As soon as Zonghan walked in, Jin Wushu opened his eyes and said coldly, "this meeting doesn''t have to be held anymore. Everything will be decided by the wolf Lord..." Zonghan laughed wildly, "Wu Shu, you can decide the peace negotiation with song. You can choose dozens of song prisoners to return first." "What about Hun De Gong and others?" "Keep the gold temporarily." Jin Wushu angrily said, "that''s not what the second brother said." Zonghan shrugged, "then confront your second brother." There is no proof of death. Zonghan made it clear that he no longer paid attention to the people. Jin Wushu jumped up and waved to the bodyguards around him: "withdraw..." Hua Rong heard clearly, saw Zonghan''s malicious appearance, and didn''t dare to stay here at all. As soon as she whistled, kinsys ran over, and she rolled over and mounted the horse Jin Wushu was originally full of anger, but seeing that she actually ran ahead, she couldn''t help laughing and was a little happy. This woman finally knew her wit. If she had been so obedient in the future, it would be great On a whim, he suddenly picked up his horse and rushed up, and soon became a bridle and gallop with her At this time, the sun fell thousands of miles, and sprinkled every green grass on the grassland. The brilliant Golden Lotus, a woman who shines more brightly than the golden lotus, blew a whistle loudly, which is a love song ditty on the grassland "Hua Rong..." She answered, but did not slow down. "What''s the matter?" "Why are you running so fast?" "Aren''t we going to run away?" "Ah?" He laughed, "are you afraid of the big prince?" She gave him a blank look, asked knowingly, and laughed. What did she mean She was worried, "what will happen to them with that string?" At such a time, her worry was so incongruous with this large area of golden lotus. I don''t know why, she suddenly strongly hoped that she would be happy. Jin Wushu laughed and blinked: "Hua Rong, I saved Zhang Xian. Will you promise me one thing?" She said nervously, "what''s the matter?" "Promise first." How can you promise first? Does he want to marry him himself and promise himself? That won''t work? "Hua Rong, this thing is very simple. You must promise me..." "Tell me first." "Fry tea, fry tea for me once, OK?" i see. As long as you can release Zhang Xian and Liu Qi and fry tea for him once, why not? She thought about it and suddenly said, "where''s Zhaha? Wouldn''t Zhaha be dangerous?" She asked Zha he, who was always very happy and nodded hurriedly, "Zha he was beaten, but it was not fatal. You can rest assured..." "Well, if the three of them are all right, I''ll fry tea for you." When Jin Wushu saw that she nodded and agreed, he was overjoyed. On one side of his body, he reached out and picked a golden lotus, threw it in front of her Hua Rong saw that he was showing off his riding skills, which was very funny. He stretched out his hand to take it, took a dozen horses, and ran forward Jin Wushu followed behind her. The endless golden lotus on the grassland seemed to be a world as beautiful as a fairy tale. Along the way, his mind was full of Song people''s "complacent horseshoe disease", and he even forgot the song and Jin wars, as well as Zong Han and the turbulent vortex that had come The fourth Prince''s mansion The whole style suddenly changed, and the concubines were surprised to find that Wang Junhua, who used to be arrogant in the prince''s house, no longer appeared When Princess Tianwei didn''t see Wang Junhua, she was naturally happy and worried. The happy thing was that the woman had better never show up again. The worry was that if she came back again, she would have no good fruit to eat She lived in seclusion and seclusion in the mansion every day, and she didn''t know the language. She couldn''t understand what other concubines said. She didn''t know the news of her hometown at all. She didn''t even let her attend the Liu Festival Jin Wu Shu. This time, she suddenly saw Hua Rong in the prince''s mansion, so she looked at the door all day, hoping to see her and ask for some information Wandering, I suddenly heard the guard at the door say loudly, "the fourth Prince is back, hurry to prepare the dinner..." She didn''t dare to stop and turned back quickly, but she was still unwilling. She walked to the door and turned around again. Seeing the shadow of Hua Rong, she hurried to do chores after a joy Different from the "Hongmen banquet" on that day, the prince''s residence is unusually low-key today However, Huarong is not difficult to find that there is a southern style and style all around The huge animal skin carpet in the living room has been removed, and there is a layer of nameless slate on the ground, which is very cool to step on Northerners are afraid of heat. The overall layout of this house has revealed the meaning of "summer vacation" Hua Rong sat down on a big chair and looked around. The waitresses came up to bring tea and pour water Seeing her looking around, Jin Wushu sat down opposite her and suddenly said, "I have forbidden Wang to come to the prince''s residence again." "Oh?" Jin Wushu was even more embarrassed to see her smile of ridicule, and he couldn''t help thinking of the poem on Wang Junhua''s back: Qin Hui dead tortoise Wu Shu Huo Wang Ba Feeling great shame and shame in her heart, she was so angry that when Wang woke up, she sent her out of the house and was no longer allowed to ascend the fourth Prince''s residence Moreover, he has more comprehensive arrangements. Qin Hui and others must be the first to leave when song prisoners return this time He knew that the habits of the southerners were really not suitable for Qin Hui to wear the green hat all the time Moreover, with so many concubines, I had no interest in Wang Junhua Hua Rong naturally didn''t know the origin of "Wu Shu live bastard", but he didn''t think so when he saw that Jin Wu Shu was like this: "don''t tell me about your family..." Jin Wushu himself was embarrassed to say more. After drinking a cup of tea, he waved, "Wu Qimai..." Wu Qimai came in "You can go to the eldest prince''s residence and bring out Zhang Xian and Liu Qi, just these two." Wu Qimai hesitated and said, "the eldest prince is now..." "Just go and say that the crown prince wants these two people. As for Yuwen Xuzhong and others, I don''t care." "Yes." Hua Rong knew that it was an exception to be able to save Zhang Xian and others at present, and he didn''t dare to push an inch any more to ask Yu wenxuzhong. He was so anxious that he thought that as soon as Zhang Xian came out, he immediately tried his best to find empress dowager Wei. Whether she wanted it or not, he secretly went back to the state of song first Jin Wushu seemed to see through her mind, took a cup of tea in his hand, took a sip, smiled and said, "Hua Rong, what the hell are you doing?" This guy, if he has a bad idea, what is a golden man? She angrily said, "I just want to ask you, what the hell is your idea?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "To tell you the truth, after my second brother died, I''m not sure. The eldest prince is too powerful now, and he has half the troops of the kingdom of gold in his hand. Even the wolf Lord is afraid of him, and I''m not sure what he does..." "Are you fighting or fighting?" "Temporary peace! That''s what the wolf owner means." Hua Rong knew that what he said was the truth, and it was inconvenient to ask again That afternoon, Wu Qimai and others rushed back, looking angry and depressed Hua Rong''s feelings were not good, and Wu Qimai didn''t hide it. He reported to Jin Wushu in front of her: "the eldest prince said that if you want Zhang Xian and Liu Qi, you must exchange Miss Hua Rong." Jin Wushu was furious: "he is openly against us." Hua Rong''s heart immediately cooled and asked Wu Qimai, "are Zhang Xian and others still alive?" "Everyone is alive. The eldest prince said that now that the kingdom of Jin Guoli has been in existence for a long time, he needs a set of etiquette system. He is loyal to the wolf Lord. Therefore, to attract the literate Song people and formulate etiquette and legal systems, Lord Yuwen is his first choice..." The emperor set up the ancestral temple, but before the emperor appeared, what strength did he have as a marshal first? Its ambition is self-evident The commander of the largest force in the kingdom of Jin was zongwang and Zonghan Zong Han''s lifelong jealousy is only Zong Wang. Once Zong Wang dies, he knows that the new wolf owner is jealous of himself, and he is determined to make a difference Jin Wushu''s guess was completely consistent with Zonghan''s, and he was even more angry, almost standing up: "wait for your family to lead troops to attack him..." At this time, several of his advisers had come in one after another, including Han Chang and others "The fourth prince, never, at this time send troops, just be caught by the big prince..." Hua Rong was worried about the safety of Zhang Xian and others, and wanted Jin Wushu to send troops immediately. On second thoughts, he suddenly remembered that Yue Peng raised Chen Bing''s border. At this moment, wouldn''t it be greatly beneficial if there were internal strife within the Jin State? Jin''s own civil war did not bother to attack song, so song could win the opportunity for development When she thought about it, she suddenly had a very bold idea in her mind. At this moment, the return of song captives is not so important. If there is a better result, isn''t it more in line with the interests of song? She sat on the chair, planning, very nervous, but did not say a word "The fourth Prince and the sixth Prince have a message. They are coming back soon." "Ah? Really? When will it arrive?" "It is estimated to arrive in three days." "Get ready to welcome the sixth prince at once." The old wolf owner has more than a dozen sons, born to sevenoreight wives and concubines respectively Jin Wushu and the sixth prince are mother brothers, and they are the best with zongwang After Zonghan made those public remarks of contempt for the wolf owner, Jin Wushu and zongwang negotiated and sent six princes to Beijing to report to the wolf owne Chapter 162 Now, the return of the sixth Prince is related to the wolf Lord''s attitude towards Zonghan Also related to the action of Jin Wu Shu, so Jin Wu Shu had to wait patiently Wu Qimai and others stepped back. Seeing Hua Rong still sitting opposite, Jin Wushu remembered that she had forgotten to avoid her just now, and that she also knew Jurchen language, and angrily said, "Hua Rong, how dare you eavesdrop on our secret?" "What''s your secret? Everyone knows that you and Zonghan are at odds." He suddenly smiled mysteriously, "but there are some things you certainly don''t know." "What is it?" He was about to answer, when he suddenly heard Wu Qimai''s voice: "the fourth prince, it''s bad, the eldest prince''s residence was attacked secretly, and several people from the song state mission ran away..." "Ah? Who did the sneak attack?" "The eldest prince suspected that you did it and said he would report to the wolf owner and attack you." He was furious: "when did Prince Ben attack him?" Hua Rong smiled faintly: "the eldest prince is using a bitter meat trick, Jin Wushu. You''d better be careful. Don''t become a scapegoat for him..." This was like pouring oil on the fire, and Jin Wushu almost jumped up violently: "he''s going to reverse, it''s really blatant. Wu Qimai, immediately order Han Chang to be ready..." "Yes." Jin Wushu immediately went out to decorate, looking very mysterious, and didn''t come back until the evening He saw Hua Rong still sitting there, as if he had never moved. He also sat down on the opposite chair, and suddenly felt a little dizzy In fact, he has been feeling a little uncomfortable since this morning Hua Rong saw him pressing his head, as if in pain Thought he was meditating, but for a while, his condition became worse and worse, and his forehead slowly sweated "The fourth prince?" "Hello, Jin Wushu?" Seeing his expression getting more and more painful, she couldn''t help but step forward. His body softened. She reached out and found that his forehead was hot and he had a high fever Zongwang also had a fever first and soon died Jin Wu Shu is also the same symptom In particular, there are scars on other faces, which may be tetanus or the like She was stunned: "Jin Wushu, have you bathed in cold water after playing like the second prince?" "Well." "Didn''t I tell you not to wash? That kind of cold water..." "I washed it the day before. At that time, you didn''t tell me... Yesterday, you said, I didn''t wash it..." "You barbarians don''t understand anything. You deserve to die..." "What did you say?" Hua Rong did not care to quarrel with him. If Jin Wushu died like zongwang, he was afraid that he would really not be able to return to the state of song If you want to die, you have to postpone it When she thought, did she run away immediately or? In a twinkling of an eye, Jin Wushu leaned back on the chair, with a look of pain on her face. She couldn''t think about it, so she quickly called two maids to help Jin Wushu to the bed Hua Rong immediately listed some earthwork that can be found immediately according to the common sense medicine list in her impression, and asked the maids to boil some simple medicine soup Seeing that she was a noble guest of the fourth prince, the maids dared not disobey her, and immediately acted happily However, the mansion didn''t prepare these simple herbs when the medicine list went down In fact, there are many precious medicinal materials in Beishan Heishui. Unfortunately, these barbaric immortals don''t know how to use them at all and are still in the primitive stage. They think that witchcraft is better than everything. If witches can''t cure them, it''s the gods'' punishment, damn people Although Jin Wushu admired the culture of the Central Plains, he was only superficial after all. In his bones, he was a noble Nuzhen and had no habit of taking medicine from childhood to adulthood He lay down in a daze, but his heart was still awake. When he saw the flower dissolving, he kept ordering the medicine and angrily said, "find a wizard..." "Do you still remember the death of the second prince?" His heart was shocked, and the death of his second brother was vividly remembered. Fortunately, Hua Rong reminded him At this time, he had a little faith in Hua Rong''s judgment. Knowing that she had good intentions yesterday, he was even more afraid. If he was like zongwang yesterday, wouldn''t he also be killed? When she saw Jin Wushu''s eyes showing fear, she suddenly realized that he was afraid of death! Jin Wushu is also afraid of death! It''s really a matter of the world, only death Xiao Xiong is like golden Wu Shu. Once death comes, he looks like a child In fact, his illness is not serious. It is estimated that it is caused by the injury on his face, reckless drenching, tetanus infection, typhoid fever and high fever. As long as he is treated with medicine, he will not die Hua Rong saw that he was panicked and didn''t comfort him, thinking that it was good to frighten this man because he was so arrogant "Hua Rong, will I die?" "If you are so arrogant again, you may go to see your second brother." The high fever was tiring, and he tried to resist the urge to fall asleep. However, his eyes kept turning with Hua Rong''s body. When he saw that she was going out, he immediately said, "don''t go." "Take a rest first, sleep first, and then take the medicine, and you will get better tomorrow." "What medicine do you take? No, we never take medicine. Hua Rong, you want to harm me? You need a wizard, a wizard..." Hua Rong sniffed: "you think you can get rid of the disease by looking for two witch doctors to jump a few times? Do you want to kill a dog and drop some dog blood on you to see if there are demons and ghosts attached to you? Hey, you were also a demon originally. Maybe you have shown your original line, which may be a wild wolf or a wild boar on the grassland..." Jin Wushu was furious when he saw her brazenly teasing the habits of the Nvzhen Nationality: "Hua Rong, how dare you look down on my Dajin custom? What do you know about Nanman? Damn song pig..." "Since you da Jin are all right, why do you covet the state of song? I tell you, the kings, grandchildren and nobles of the state of song are ill and are treated by doctors in groups. What about you Jin people? Barbarians, savage martyrs, don''t know how to heal when they are ill, and blindly arrogant. What else do you know besides fists? Don''t you claim to be familiar with the culture of the Southern Dynasty? Do you know that Shennong, one of our ancestors, tasted herbs in order to heal the people and eliminate all diseases Except? Funny, you golden man, golden Wushu, do you want to invite the dancing God If you want, I won''t make medicine. I''ll see if they can cure your problem, or if you want to follow your second brother? " Jin Wushu was so angry that he couldn''t say anything, but thinking of the second brother''s death, he was afraid that he had the same problems as him, and he was even more frightened. He was sweating heavily, and he was afraid that she wouldn''t go to find herbs "Jin Wushu, don''t you want to take medicine? In that case, I won''t bother..." "You...!" Hua Rong saw him staring at himself, with fierce eyes and a half smile: "I''m very curious. Jin Wushu, if you die, will your women also be inherited by the valley God? Or Zonghan? Have you decided who will be buried?" He was so angry that he could not wait to jump up and strangle her neck. However, because the high fever was getting worse and worse, he was almost unconscious. Where could he jump up? The medicine is served quickly and the flowers dissolve Two maids went to feed him, but he hissed, "Hua Rong, feed me..." "Dream! I''m your person who makes the bed, folds the quilt, carries tea and pours water?" "Is Yue Pengju sick? Is that your attitude?" "Yue Pengju is my husband, so I naturally have to serve him carefully. Who are you? What does your life and death have to do with me? Jin Wushu, you overestimate yourself..." "Hua Rong, I can''t spare you... Heartless evil woman..." Let him scream, Hua Rong has gone out, walked to the door, and laughed: "Jin Wushu, if you want to be angry, you''d better get better first, a sick cat, crazy what crazy..." Jin Wushu was so angry that he grabbed the medicine bowl and drank it in one gulp before it cooled down Angrily, "another bowl." The maid quickly brought another bowl He drank again, and was even dizzy. He fell on the pillow and fell asleep It was noon the next day when I woke up again He touched his head. Although it was still hot, he was much better, and his mind was sober for a few minutes. He sat up and shouted, "Hua Rong..." The maid waiting on one side shouted Hua Rong when he woke up and immediately said, "fourth prince, Hua Rong girl is out." "Why did she go out?" "No one knows the medicine she wants, so she can only find it by herself..." Jin Wushu angrily said, "where can she find it?" "Just outside on the mountain, two bodyguards followed her." The maid was careful, "in the morning, the housekeeper went to hire a wizard, but she drove him away, saying that the wizard was useless..." Jin Wushu was better at this time. He had believed in Hua Rong''s treatment for sevenoreight points, and he could no longer care about wizards. But when he heard that Hua Rong went to find herbs to save himself, he was so elated that he got out of bed, walked around, and laughed When he was proud, he suddenly heard footsteps at the door. It was Hua Rong who came back and ordered the people who cooked medicine outside He was deceitful. He knew that if he was "good", Hua Rong immediately didn''t care. He immediately lay back barefoot and pulled the quilt to cover it, looking miserable Hua Rong came in: "fourth prince, are you better?" His appearance of increasing pain Hua Rong walked in: "Hey, Jin Wushu..." Hua Rong, seeing that he was still in pain, reached out and touched his forehead. It was clear that he was not very hot? Looking at the corner of his mouth again, he twitched, as if shaking What happened to this man? Will there be such a strange disease? She suddenly shouted and opened the quilt on him: "Jin Wushu, are you pretending?" Jin Wushu turned over and turned his original snickering into anger: "evil woman, you really don''t look like a woman..." Sure enough, it was fake Hua Rong stepped back, sat aside and said coldly, "you don''t have to pack any more. A little cold. Drink three bowls of herbs later to ensure you won''t die." Jin Wushu sat on the edge of the bed. At this time, he suddenly felt a little sad: "Hua Rong, do you think my second brother will not die if he gets this kind of treatment?" "How do I know? I haven''t seen your second brother." Zong Wang was relatively good among several people, but he died too fast, and Hua Rong was very depressed. He couldn''t help saying, "why didn''t Zonghan die? Alas." Seeing that she was worried, Jin Wushu said, "Hua Rong, if you save my life, I''ll give you back Zhang Xian''s life." She was full of hope: "where is empress dowager Wei? Would you like her to return to the state of song with me?" He suddenly got out of bed and came to her side "Hua Rong, if you are willing to stay, I promise to mediate and put empress dowager Wei back." "Hahaha." "What are you laughing at?" "Laugh at your dreams." Jin Wushu glared at her, turned around and went back to lie in bed. For the first time, he was like a patient and refused to speak anymore. After a while, he fell asleep again Chapter 163 One day later, Jin Wushu''s disease has greatly improved He was a martial artist. He was impatient and lay in bed all day. Plus, he couldn''t see flowers all day. He was even more irritable. He immediately got up and wandered around Just after going out, a plainclothes bodyguard hurried in, looking uneasy: "tell the fourth prince that the wolf Lord has ordered the eldest prince to be the Prime Minister of the country, and Lord Gu Shen to be the Deputy Prime Minister..." "Really?" "I got the news today. Originally, the wolf Lord wanted the eldest prince to send a delegation of the state of song to Shangjing for negotiation, but the eldest prince pretended that he was not in good health. When autumn came, he went to Shangjing to thank the ambassador of the state of song, saying that he could deal with it by himself." Jin Wushu was shocked. Zonghan was so suddenly appointed as the prime minister. It was obvious that the wolf owner had encountered a great threat from him and had to be so pacified. However, he refused to be appointed in Beijing, and he supported the army and respected himself "What''s the news from the sixth prince?" "I haven''t received any news yet." "Well, you can''t be careless until you watch closely." "The original troops are still stationed in the west of the city, and have been dispersed according to your deployment." After thinking for a while, Jin Wushu said, "select the two immediately and go to Beijing again. Don''t be found by anyone." "Yes." As soon as the bodyguard left, Jin Wushu looked up at the western sky. At this time, the sun was setting, and his palms were sweating. He didn''t know whether it was hot or cold Twilight fell The flowers lingered outside for a while, walking along the whole slate to the garden The mansion of the fourth prince was the mansion of a minister of the Liao state The civilization level of Liao was slightly higher, and the civil and military affairs were greatly influenced by song. Both the architectural style and trend were full of Southern Dynasty color This garden is more distinctive. It was originally a natural small mountain forest, in which flowers bloom all year round, and all kinds of wild animals run around, which makes it feel natural As soon as Hua Rong walked back to a wide grass, he heard a burst of laughter from a young child She is very curious. Is it the son of Jin Wushu? She walked casually, and saw a four or five-year-old boy running and laughing in the garden, chasing a small elk. When he was close, he stretched out his hand to catch the beautiful antlers on the deer''s head, but he couldn''t catch it. He sat on the ground and cried anxiously for several times The little boy has big eyes, long eyelashes, powdered makeup and jade carving, and is as chubby as a face child The maids saw her coming and saluted together. One of them turned out to be princess Tianwei, and a middle-aged woman like a wet nurse nearby spoke Chinese She was very surprised. I didn''t expect that Tianwei was still in the jinwushu mansion At this time, the child has stood up, stopped crying, and ran to Tianwei. Tianwei hugged him lovingly and said softly, "good boy, wait for me to catch the deer for you..." Hua Rong was surprised. Is this Tianwei''s son? But how could Tianwei have such a big son? Tianwei saw that she was surprised and was about to speak, but the child in her arms struggled to run forward: "Dad, Dad..." Hua Rong suddenly turned around and saw that Jin Wushu had gone out at some time. He stretched out his hand and hugged the child in a very intimate tone: "Wen long, naughty again?" "Dad, the baby wants elk, will you catch the deer for me?" "Good, good..." The child even speaks Chinese, and is very fluent. Obviously, it is because Tianwei and her nurse taught him This child seems to be favored by Jin Wushu, but Tian Wei is waiting to look after him. Who is he? Jin Wushu picked him up with one hand, strode over, caught up with a small elk three or two times, fixed it firmly, and said with a smile, "did you catch it now?" When he spoke like this, his face showed a gentle expression, completely like a kind father, and he was no longer a fighting general The child stretched out his hand and just grabbed the antler. The deer struggled and ran away The child was so happy that he clapped his hands and laughed "Dad, Dad, I want antlers..." "The deer will die without horns, my boy. When you grow up, go hunting deer by yourself..." "Dad, how can children hunt antlers?" "Daddy will teach you..." Hua Rong looked at his father and son answering, and was even more surprised. Jin Wushu had come back with the child in his arms, walked to Hua Rong, and shook the child''s hand: "Hua Rong, do you recognize this child?" Hua Rong looked closely and found that the child had no resemblance to Jin Wushu "Is this child?" Seeing the soft color in her eyes, Jin Wushu happily patted the child''s hand: "Hua Rong, do you like him?" Hua Rong saw the child on the first side. Seeing that he was cute in rain and snow, it was originally out of female nature, and it was impossible to say whether he liked it or not. But seeing Jin Wushu''s eager eyes, he immediately stepped back and no longer warmly greeted the child Jin Wushu''s eyes showed disappointment. He handed the child to a servant beside him. With a wave of his hand, the crowd withdrew Seeing Hua Rong''s eyes still chasing the child, he slowly said, "this child''s name is Lu Wenlong, and he is Lu Deng''s son..." Hua Rong was shocked. Lu Deng and his wife guarded the city. After the city was broken, they both committed suicide, especially his wife. After she committed suicide and died her husband, she was buried in gold Wu Shu to commend her chastity, which was widely spread among villagers far and near She had heard of this, but she didn''t know that the son of ludeng and his wife was brought to Dajin and raised by Jin Wushu "After the city was broken at the beginning, I saw Lu Deng''s body standing still, and I didn''t fall down until I promised to raise his son, so I brought the child to the kingdom of Jin without changing his surname, and never stopped his family incense... When he grew up, he left it up to him to choose whether to stay in Jin or return to song..." For a moment, Hua Rong stared at him and thought that human nature was really wonderful. It was not simply divided into two. There was no absolute, good and bad. Who could distinguish clearly? If it wasn''t for the song and Jin wars, who could say that Jin Wushu was not an indomitable man? She was confused and didn''t know how to answer "Lu Deng and his wife are admirable for their chastity, especially his wife. There is a Chinese saying that husband and wife are originally birds in the same forest, and they fly separately when the deadline comes. A man''s life will not be wasted if he can have a woman like Mrs. Lu''s life and death company in his life. Although there are many concubines in my residence, I admit that there is never such a woman who knows each other with two hearts, flowers dissolve..." Jin Wushu''s words were interrupted by a violent noise Jin Wushu''s face changed and shouted, "who dares to intrude into the noise..." A guard quickly returned: "the fourth prince, no good, the eldest prince sent a large army to surround the fourth Prince''s mansion..." Immediately, a burst of flat sound came, and the flood of warriors had fought with the bodyguards of the fourth Prince''s mansion Jin Wushu strode out, and Hua Rong subconsciously rushed out holding the bow and arrow in his hand. When he reached the door, he quietly jumped onto a big tree and hid it At the gate, a team of warriors had rushed in, and Wu Qimai and others were resisting, and dozens of bodyguards had fallen to the ground Jin Wushu mentioned Fang Tian''s painted halberd. As soon as several warriors rushed up, they were swept away by his painted halberd. Everyone knew that he was brave and dared not approach again for a moment. Jin Wushu shouted, "what is this?" "The fourth prince, the eldest prince is going to destroy us..." Outside the door, there were more and more warriors. In the scuffle, I only heard a burst of laughter: "Wushu, you just hold your hands and catch..." At the door, Zonghan came in in full military uniform, with his mace pinned to his waist Jin Wushu rushed up and said loudly, "eldest prince, what are you doing?" At this time, the warriors in black had been separated on both sides, and Zonghan gave him a cold glance, with a very arrogant expression: "Wu Shu, you can see clearly that another stubborn resistance is rebellion... Lay down your weapons, and quickly make all your subordinates lay down their weapons!" Jin Wushu saw that each of these warriors in black had a red silk on his shoulder, which was the independent escort of the wolf owner His heart sank, and he only heard Zonghan say loudly, "Wu Shu, you are suspected of having an affair with song people. The crown prince was ordered by the wolf Lord to cancel your military power..." Jin Wushu angrily said, "Why are you so bloody?" "Wu Shu, if you want people to know it, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself. It''s one of them to adopt Han people''s babies and the other is to protect Han women. Who doesn''t know that you are ambitious and harbouring evil intentions? What about that woman? Hand it over quickly..." Jin Wushu said in a deep voice, "there are no Han women here!" "Wu Shu, who are you kidding? Da Jin, who doesn''t know that woman is hiding in your mansion?" He looked at the scars on Jin Wushu''s face that had not yet healed, and laughed, "Wu Shu, you are really good at raising a tigress and treating yourself as a baby..." Jin Wushu waved his hand, and behind him, a team of bodyguards lined up Zong Han looked covetously: "how dare you resist? Hand over the flower solution immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Zonghan, don''t push an inch!" "Wu Shu, how dare you resist?" Jin Wushu sneered, "are you going to flatten my fourth Prince''s mansion today?" Zonghan laughed and took out a token: "Wu Shu, you see clearly, this is the command of the wolf Lord, don''t you dare to respect?" Seeing that Jin Wushu was indifferent and looked for it in the crowd, he didn''t see Han Chang and others. He immediately understood that Wu Shu was cunning and the elite were outside. Sure enough, he heard a fighting sound outside. A soldier ran up: "the eldest prince, I found the chaos of the fourth Prince outside..." Seeing that the two armies were about to scuffle, a counselor attached to Zonghan''s ear and said something. Zonghan didn''t dare to stop any longer, waved his hand with the token, and looked very proud, "Wu Shu, the crown prince is acting on the orders of the wolf Lord. In the future, you can''t order, and you can''t go out of the fourth crown prince''s mansion any more..." Jin Wushu watched him go away helplessly, and then looked at the bodyguard who was disarmed in the house. He immediately understood that Zonghan was desperate, and it was better to start first, but the token in his hand was genuine, and the black armor was also genuine As soon as Zonghan and others left, the fourth Prince''s mansion panicked, and Han Chang and other counselors immediately gathered together: "fourth prince, what next?" "Wait until the sixth prince comes back." "The fourth prince, it''s better to start first." "No, the eldest prince is acting under Jiao Zhao now. If we act, I''m afraid we''ll give him an excuse immediately..." "Han Chang, you''d better garrison three miles as planned and stand by!" "Yes." ¡­¡­ After all the advisers dispersed, Hua Rong came out of the shade of the trees in the dark. It turned out that the situation in the kingdom of Jin was more complicated than he had imagined. Once Zong Wang died, Zong Han had no scruples. What would he do with those song prisoners? He used to count on Jin Wushu to save Zhang Xian and others. Now, he himself is a Bodhisattva crossing the river. How can he count on it? Chapter 164 The living room was burning the huge butter candles of Nvzhen, emitting a strong smell of smoke Jin Wushu held a pot of wine and drank a few gulps Hua Rong said faintly, "you haven''t recovered from your injury. Don''t drink." Jin Wushu breathed again, and his face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water: "Hua Rong, you can go! I have no use for you now. You see, I can''t even mobilize the army now..." Hua Rong didn''t make a sound He threw the wine pot aside, leaned back on the chair, and slowly said, "as soon as my second brother died, Zonghan got into trouble immediately. Maybe we all underestimated him, but we didn''t expect him to act so quickly. I have always been a thorn in his side, and he must have cut me first..." She couldn''t help but say, "the wolf Lord listens to him?" "The wolf Lord hates him to the bone! But he controls half of the troops of the Jin State and wants to Jiao Zhao to start first..." "You just sit and wait?" "Hua Rong, up to now, I don''t hide it from you. In the kingdom of Jin, Zonghan''s faction is very powerful. Zongxian and zongjun have private friends with him, and the valley God controls the internal affairs of the DPRK and China, cooperating inside and outside, and the power is far greater than us. Do you know what the token Zonghan just took out? It''s the token of the old wolf owner, not the new wolf owner. His move is to show that he is the real wolf owner. My second brother and I planned to fight with him and defeat him completely, but, God The second brother died in a hurry, disrupting our overall deployment The wolf Lord had no other way but to let Zonghan do whatever he wanted... " i see. "Zonghan hates me. Other song captives may not have anything, but your two bodyguards, he will kill Liwei first..." Hua Rong was so frightened that she almost stood up and spent a lot of time together. Her feelings for Zhang Xian and others were not just bodyguards, but brothers. No, she must not let their souls scatter in the kingdom of gold "You don''t have to stay. I know the situation of Empress Dowager Wei like the back of my hand. She won''t return to the state of song like this. You don''t have to make unnecessary sacrifices. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send someone to send you to the border. Maybe you can save your life..." She was stunned and did not speak Jin Wushu seemed to see through her mind: "Hua Rong, don''t be whimsical. You can''t save the dry song prisoner by yourself. If you act rashly and fall into Zonghan''s hands, it will be worse than death..." She closed her eyes miserably Jin Wushu said faintly, "Hua Rong, go and have a rest as soon as possible, and I will send someone to see you off tomorrow." She sat motionless, but he stood up and went out without saying a word The night is getting deeper and deeper Hua Rong was still sitting alone in the living room of Nuo Da, looking at the thick smoke emitted by butter A figure flashed in like a ghost, his body was very thin, and his voice was panic: "girl..." Hua Rong woke up and immediately recognized Princess Tianwei During the day, she wanted to talk to her, but she couldn''t find a chance "Met the princess..." Tianwei knelt down first: "girl, you come from Song country, can you have news of my ninth brother?" She was living a closed life in the prince''s residence, and she didn''t even know that the ninth brother had already ascended the throne Hua Rong lifted her up, and her eyes were very sour: "the official family has already ascended the throne..." Her face showed joy, and her voice was a little louder: "brother nine, will he lead the army to save us?" Because of this simple sentence, Hua Rong was stunned It occurred to me that the song captives I met, from Princess Maud to Tianwei to the dead queen Xing, all the women, the first to speak, were their husbands and their brothers, whether they led troops to attack and avenge them! By no means peace talks! No one mentioned the peace talks Only the captives understood the situation of the captives. They did not pray for peace talks. Why did the officials, and why did many literary ministers and military generals of the song state place their hopes on peace talks? Even those two fatuous kings Is there a big difference between men''s thinking and women''s thinking? She asked Tianwei slowly, "princess, this time the government sent me to negotiate..." "Make peace? Why should brother nine make peace? How can prisoners like jackals make peace?" Tianwei''s eyes burned with anger, completely different from the deep hatred of her age. Suddenly, she lifted her thin off shoulder Nvzhen clothes, and saw the dense scars on them, all of which were flogging or acupuncture: "if we can talk, how can we be locked up here?" Hua Rong looked at the shocking scars on her body and asked in a low voice, "is it Jin Wu Shu that tortures you?" She shook her head miserably and said in tears, "it was Wang Junhua and other concubines in the fourth Prince''s mansion... Other concubines bullied slaves from the Song Dynasty. Wang Junhua was a female bully and dared not torture the prisoner woman, but only to take out his anger with slaves... Although the fourth Prince didn''t do it himself, it was all thanks to him..." Although it was not the fourth prince, it was all thanks to him! "Girl, if you can still return to the state of song, please advise my ninth brother not to negotiate peace. He can only work hard. Negotiation can''t save us. It takes a strong army to save us..." "Princess..." Her voice fell low: "Hu Ma is in the north wind, crossing the South Branch of the bird''s nest. As a princess of the Song Dynasty, the slave can only be enslaved in a foreign land for a lifetime. Girl, if you can return to the song state, if you hear the news of the death of the slave in the future, you can burn several Mo money papers and pray for the ghost..." Hua Rong listened to her desperate and sad voice, and her tears couldn''t help falling. Tian Wei saluted, turned and quickly walked out. Her thin back soon disappeared in the shadow of butter candles Hua Rong looked at her back and walked away. For a while, behind the screen, a person stood, pale, it was Jin Wushu His voice was faint: "flowers melt. It''s late at night. Don''t you rest?" Hua Rong''s voice was also faint. She went to pour herself a cup of tea and drank it. The tea was already cold, emitting a strong milky smell. She whispered, "this tea is different from the South after all." Jin Wushu did not make a sound "Is there a plate of tea in the fourth Prince''s residence? I want to drink a cup of tea I''m familiar with, OK?" "Oh?" Jin Wushu was stunned for a moment and immediately shouted, "come here, take the tea set..." The two servants immediately took a group of tea and a set of tea sets and hurried up and put them on a table Hua Rong can see clearly that this tea is the best dragon and Phoenix Group tea, and the tea set is the top grade produced by Jun kiln. Especially the tea cup is jade like rose red, reflecting the Golden Dragon at the bottom of the plate, and emits dazzling brilliance under the butter candle Two servants came to fetch water and were about to operate. Hua Rong stood up and walked over: "step back, I''ll come..." The two retreated, Hua Rong sat down, and Jin Wushu stood aside, looking at her coldly At this time, she was wearing a simple women''s dress prepared by the prince''s residence, with her hair pulled up high, and her body was a light yellow Southern Dynasty shirt. Only a pair of slender hands stretched out, revealing a snow-white arm, holding a wooden spoon, and flying in the tea This is the first time that Jin Wushu witnessed how women in the Southern Dynasty fried tea A row of exquisite cups were placed, and the water in the pot was bubbling. Under her agitation, he didn''t know whether it was because his eyes were blurred or for other reasons. He just felt that when her slender hands flipped, colorful patterns formed in the water spray After looking for a long time, he found that it was not his eyes that were dazzled, but that there was a fish shaped pattern coming out, which seemed to jump like a dragon''s gate in the steam I knew that the tea frying technique of the Southern Dynasty was excellent, but I didn''t expect to reach such a level He couldn''t help but sit down opposite her, and the cold look on his face was removed. He couldn''t help looking at her and the boiling water that gradually became transparent and green My heart is unprecedented quiet. There is no longer any war, smoke of gunpowder, or factional struggle. I feel as if I am in the boundless vast grassland, watching the spring flowers bloom, listening to the birds singing and flowers fragrance, life is so quiet, life is so quiet "Fourth prince, please drink tea..." It was not until a pair of jade hands reached out and handed him a rose red tea cup that he suddenly woke up Subconsciously, I took the cup, and the hot tea passed through the thin tire of the crystal cup, transferring all the heat to the palm of my hand. Soon, the palm of my hand turned red On the nose, there is a strong fragrance, which is completely different from the taste of Beiguo milk tea Obviously, I''ve been longing for it for a long time. I really held this cup of tea, but it was like holding a huge stone. A wave of anger arose spontaneously. With a flip of my hand, the cup fell to the ground and turned into a pile of pink fragments "Jin Wu Shu?" He flew into a rage: "Hua Rong, are you sympathizing with the prince? Or despise the prince?" Hua Rong looked at the pile of debris on the ground, took another cup, took a sip of it, and slowly stood up: "fourth prince, this time I was sent to the kingdom of Jin, thanks to your protection, I was temporarily saved. I didn''t say thank you for my great kindness, and I didn''t need to say anything more if I was grateful..." She''s leaving, this woman is leaving! Others are cutting robes and breaking righteousness. She''s making tea without mercy! A cup of tea to end their grudge? She has no use for herself. Even Zhang Xian and Liu Qi can''t save her All the boasting has turned into ridiculous lies. The fourth prince, who once searched the mountains and seas, and the fourth prince who was able to carry it, is now a house arrest prisoner without power Not even a woman can be protected "Fourth prince, farewell!" He didn''t say anything and watched her stand up and stride towards the door At this time, the moon is in the middle of the sky, the stars are sparse, and wild birds flutter by on the distant hillside Jin Wushu stared at her back and left, unable to help but shed tears The sun burned its fiery flame, the rugged mountain roads were white and hard, the trees were green, the leaves were deep, and the whole earth was completely green The cool dew drops on the wheezing earth and the green mountain top. Slowly, half the moon climbs up, and the stars are intertwined in the sky. The sky turns into black and white, white clouds, black clouds, changing and running around In the dense forest, there were nightingales'' songs and the cries of various insects. A team of nocturnal people whipped up their horses, wrapped their horses in pieces and hooves, and silently bypassed the border of the kingdom of gold and headed straight for Yanjing Chapter 165 It is Yue Pengju who takes the lead His body was soaked with sweat. At this time, his heart was burning like a fire. A few days ago, he found out that there was a chaos in the kingdom of Jin, zongwang was dead, and all the members of the diplomatic corps were detained by the eldest prince Zonghan Deep down in his heart, he originally disapproved of his wife''s sending to the kingdom of Jin, but it was difficult to disobey your life. How could he know that this was not a wolf''s nest? He has measured many times these days that although Jin Wushu was defeated at sea, the balance of power between song and Jin has not changed fundamentally, and the state of Jin still occupies an overwhelming advantage. In this way, even if the peace talks are held, how sincere will they be? I''m afraid that a large number of gifts from the state of song and the lives of a number of envoys were buried in vain He was strongly worried about his wife, and he was afraid of great changes in the border. He immediately informed Wu Peng, leaving Yu Peng, who was mature and prudent, to garrison and lead the army in person In the north of Yanjing, everyone dismounted and walked in the dark The spy''s map shows that Zonghan''s mansion is in the north, and all the envoys of the song state are imprisoned in his palace in the north, which has not been transferred The moonlight shone on the people. They were all plain clothes of gold army armor, which had been captured during the naval battle There was also a Khitan general, Chaz, with his entourage Chatz had been in the gold army for many years. In order to preserve its strength, the Khitans and other Han troops always acted as the vanguard before each war, and the loss was not painful Chatz was captured by Yue Pengju''s army twice, and he spared his life. Later, he followed the song army with all his heart He was proficient in the truth and more familiar with the streets and alleys of Yanjing. Yue Pengju took him on the road in case of surprise According to chatz''s prompt, the crowd stopped Yue Peng raised his order and said, "wait a moment. Take the fireworks as a signal, and I will go to the prince''s residence with chats to inquire..." Wang GUI, his important subordinate, immediately said, "no, Xianggong Yue can''t take such a big risk himself." At this time, the worry about his wife has exceeded everything. What risks are we talking about? He waved his hand, "everyone listens to orders, just follow the plan." "Yue Xianggong..." As soon as he waved his hand, Wang GUI knew that he couldn''t persuade him any more, so he had to lead his men to cover back In the distance, Hua Rong could see the starry lantern under the dense tent At this time, the people around have not completely slept. In summer, there are the cries of cattle and sheep and the sounds of birds everywhere She picked a leaf and put it on her mouth. It was the song "butterfly loves flowers" No one came! Empress Dowager Wei did not come as promised She continued to play for fear that empress dowager Wei would not hear her However, she still did not come She was in a panic, waiting to come to the door, but she didn''t dare. Empress dowager Wei must have been ambushed by Zonghan around. When she went there by herself, she just threw herself into the net At midnight, she finally couldn''t bear it and dared to approach the tent quietly However, halfway through, she had seen a figure flash in the dark. It was the Nvzhen army, closely monitoring empress dowager Wei These were sent by Zonghan. When he thought about it, this was the best and only way to catch the flower solution Hua Rong didn''t dare to get close any more, turned around and rushed back Halfway there, I suddenly heard a thin voice: "little brother..." in the woods, a figure rushed out and grabbed her hand She was surprised and whispered, "Zhaha, why are you here?" He was happy and panicked: "I''m waiting for you. These days, I''m here and waiting for you secretly with the stone house. I''m afraid you won''t talk to me anymore... Brother, where did I offend you..." "No, you''re fine." She thought that Jin Wushu said that he had been beaten, and asked softly, "Zhaha, you were beaten? How was your injury?" This kind of soft concern of women was first appreciated by Zha he. He rubbed his hands and was very embarrassed, "it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay two days after being beaten..." Hua Rong saw that his leg was slightly lame. How could it be all right? Looking at his clothes, he is also dressed in a nondescript way "Brother, I''m afraid someone will follow me, so I changed my clothes like you..." Hua Rong smiled and felt relieved Zha he saw that her voice was also smiling, under the moonlight, but he smelled the soft and fresh fragrance on her, and his heart was excited, "brother, are you going to find the Empress Dowager?" "Yes, I want to take her away, but I don''t know how to ask her out." "Don''t worry, I''ll make an appointment for you." She hesitated: "not tonight, someone is watching." "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll find a way." "Is it too dangerous to tie it together?" "It''s all right. Look at me." In the moonlight, he saw the exotic woman beside him, looking at himself with worry on his face. His face was soft and like the golden lotus blooming in the night. Somehow, he felt excited and proud, and had an unspeakable taste, sweet and impulsive, as if he wanted to be a hero in front of her. Whatever she wanted, she was satisfied with her Hua Rong couldn''t stop him, so she had to follow him back Walking to the dense forest in front of the tent, Zha said in a low voice, "just wait for me here." "OK, be careful." Zhaha took a few steps, but Hua Rong was still worried after all: "be careful." "Boy, I will." Hua Rong was afraid of chasing the army. After all, she didn''t dare to stay on the ground and quietly jumped up a tree. Her vision was broader, and her heart pounded. She didn''t know what the result would be. Empress dowager Wei, would she leave? At this time, Empress Dowager Wei was lying on an exotic cow felt, hard wood, surrounded by the smell of cow dung, there was no fully burning firewood, which made the house very uncomfortable with miasma Beside her lay a Nvzhen veteran who smelled of alcohol and sheep. He was a retired Centurion who liked to drink. In addition, he had no other bad habits and had never beaten or scolded her Countless such nights, I always think of the "golden prison" in the Song Dynasty - for many women, the palace is just a disguised prison, where they can only spend their youth slowly Because of her poor appearance, she has never been liked by song Huizong. For the first time, she was favored because of the intercession of her good sister Qiao Guifei, who intoxicated the emperor and misunderstood him into bed Unexpectedly, it was this night that she got pregnant and gave birth to her son zhaodeji Countless palace maids envy her good luck, but who would have thought that after this night, in more than 20 years, she has never been favored by the son of heaven again. Even the title of "virtuous Princess" was bestowed by the government when her son was sent to resist the golden man Like other concubines, she didn''t have any regrets or thoughts about song Huizong. She was also a very timid woman who didn''t dare to fight. In the laundry, she was obedient and married a Nvzhen veteran, so she had to serve carefully However, who could have thought that one day, he would meet with the diplomatic corps of the Song Dynasty? What''s more, I won''t think that under such circumstances, I am pregnant with six armor - with the evil seed of the prisoners, how can I go back to face the emperor of the Song Dynasty, my son? I dare not go back! But shameless to go back! She listened to the call of Hua Rong, sat up again and again, and lay down again and again. The situation in the kingdom of Jin was so, even if she went out, could two women alone escape? Around her, Nvzhen veterans snored with sweat like thunder. She trembled in her heart. As long as she went back to the Song Dynasty, she would be the Empress Dowager. From then on, the palace would no longer be a prison, and she would become the first noble woman Go back? Stay in the kingdom of Jin and continue to be a slave? She stroked her high belly and couldn''t help but beat it hard twice, as if she was going to beat the bastard out. However, in addition to a burst of cone-shaped pain, the little life was still firmly occupied in her stomach, and she refused to show weakness, letting her mother get rid of it She turned over again in despair, only to hear a cry outside. The Nvzhen veterans around her were also awakened, jumped up, ran to the door barefoot, lifted the curtain, and shouted, "shit, the cattle of the family ran away... No, the horses ran away, and they were on fire..." Startled, she also hobbled to the door and saw several tents in the distance, with flames in the sky and horses neighing and dogs barking Although the tents of Nuzhen are separated, there is also primitive collective cooperation, especially horses. Many families are concentrated together If the horse runs away, the prairie is in front of it. Once you enter and cross the river, it is very difficult to find it back In the chaos, all the adult men went out to look for horses, and all the women got up to put out the fire Nvzhen veterans also hurried out, looking back to see his wife full of panic, quickly said with Nvzhen words: "you are pregnant, don''t go out, it''s dangerous..." with that, they saw that Webster was still in place, pressing his stomach, as if it was very painful, and turned back, pulling her to bed: "lie down, don''t go out." She nodded hurriedly, but she really couldn''t run out As soon as the Nvzhen veteran went out, she was about to go to bed when a figure rushed in She saw clearly that she was a real man and was stunned Zha he whispered, "I''m looking for you. It''s my brother who is looking for you... I won''t hurt you. It''s from the state of song... My brother is looking for you..." Webster was surprised and afraid, and tied up to carry her. She hurried back: "don''t go, I won''t go..." Zha he thought it was Hua Rong who saved her, and she would go. Unexpectedly, she refused to go at all. She couldn''t help it. She was so anxious that she was sweating. Just reaching out to pull her, she ran outside the tent At this time, there was chaos around, and people were tumbling everywhere. Webster stood at the door in panic. He was about to shout, but he saw a man running again and lowering his voice: "Empress Dowager Wei, it''s me, I''ll pick you up..." She immediately recognized the woman she had met, and with mixed feelings, she stepped back Hua Rong hurriedly said, "empress dowager, please leave with me quickly, and there will be no chance later..." She took another step back: "girl, you go quickly. My broken body has no face to return to the state of song, let alone face the official family..." "Empress dowager, the official family misses you every day..." Her face was full of tears. She was hesitating. Hua Rong had already pulled her hand and turned around and left After taking a few steps, it was difficult to move. Zahe squatted down and carried her on his back. She screamed loudly, with abdominal pain like wringing At this moment, Hua Rong realized clearly that she was pregnant! Empress Dowager Wei is pregnant! She said hurriedly, "Zhaha, put her down quickly." Zha put her down, and Hua Rong held her, and Empress Dowager Wei burst into tears: "girl, my life is thin, I''m afraid I''ll become a lonely ghost in a foreign land in a short time. You report it to the official family, and say that my body is dead, so he doesn''t have to worry about it..." At this time, several torches suddenly approached and shouted, "hurry, catch them..." Webster struggled back into the room and shouted, "go, you go..." Hua Rong couldn''t do it any more, so she shouted and ran forward Jin Jun immediately judged their direction and desperately pursued them Zahe heard the sound of bows and arrows behind him, and hurried to hold Hua Rong''s hand, but felt her palm cold, and hurried to say, "brother..." Hua Rong was panting. Hearing that the pursuers behind him were getting more and more urgent, he hurriedly released Zhaha''s hand: "Zhaha, you go quickly, don''t care about me..." "No." "Separate to escape, separate to escape..." Zha immediately let go of her hand. However, he ran a few steps. Although he was simple, he saw that she fell behind. He immediately found that she didn''t want to implicate herself. He turned and ran back, holding her hand hard and ran away The arrows came whirring in the dark and fell behind from time to time Another arrow came, as if rubbing against the vest. The flower dissolved in cold. The body was pushed away, and only a suppressed scream was heard Chapter 166 "Tie..." "Little brother, it''s okay, run..." Hua Rong hesitated to take his hand and couldn''t stop. He also ran forward like a fly, ran a few steps, and then shot at it with random arrows. Zhaha waved his weapons and knocked out several, and hurriedly asked, "are you all right, brother?" Hua Rong bit her teeth and pulled out an arrow on her shoulder in the dark. The blood all over her body seemed to be hot. She whispered, "it''s okay, run quickly, don''t care about me..." The wind blew in my ears, and my nose was full of bloody smell. I didn''t know whether it was my own or tied. My eyes were swollen, but I couldn''t shed tears. I also didn''t know whether the foreign man I first met would lose his life because of himself this night And I, myself, can''t even see the last side of Peng Ju? She shouted, "Peng Ju!" Zha Heqiang resisted the pain on his body: "brother, what did you say?" Her breathing gradually became difficult: "no... nothing... Nothing..." This time, the troops were all under Zonghan''s account. They ambushed around Webster all day to catch Hua Rong. However, when they chased, they saw another tent on fire. They could see clearly that this was the place where the army and horses were supplied, and some of Zonghan''s clan''s war horses came from here They dared not slack off, and immediately changed their direction to intercept the army, leaving a few people chasing after the dense forest, but there was no human figure At the same time, the mansion of the eldest prince Zonghan was also bustling and flaming A group of warriors in black rushed out of the night and went straight to the song prisoner camp. At this time, the camp caught fire, and there were screams and cries, shouts, mixed with the screams of cattle, sheep, horses and dogs Although there were bodyguards waiting, the fire came so quickly They didn''t know that the fire was poured with the most primitive "black oil". Once it was spilled, it spread like a broken bamboo At that time, people didn''t know what "black oil" was, but some people accidentally found it for heating King Qin is a big customer of the thunder family, a firearm family in the south of the Yangtze River. After a transaction, the Lei family gave him a bucket, saying that when the warship was burned, especially the sneak attack, it was very useful Unexpectedly, when he came to Yanjing, Ma Su found a lot of this "black oil" in the hands of Qidan merchants, which was originally used to warm the crowd. He moved in his heart and bought a lot. Taking advantage of the light night, he was worried that there were too many guards to be close to the crown prince''s residence. He caught a glimpse of the animal tent extending outside the crown prince''s residence and some hay bales harvested from a distance. With a plan in mind, he watered the black oil, and the fire spread. Taking advantage of the large number of people, he bypassed the gate of the residence and continued watering, This fire almost ignited the whole Prince''s mansion The fire spread, and some song prisoners who had no time to escape were trapped in the sea of fire. After all, Zhang Xian and Liu Qi were good at it, and rushed out in a hurry. At this time, some bodyguards who reacted immediately caught up with them, shouting loudly like driving animals: "catch them quickly, don''t let them run... Whoever dares to escape, kill them..." King Qin took the lead, brandishing a knife, and looking at the screaming song prisoners, there was no familiar figure, and the girl was not here Where will she be when she is no longer here? In the sky of fire, he could see clearly that a man running fast in front of him was familiar He hurried his horse and ran over When Zhang Xian ran away, he saw a man coming face to face. In a panic, he was about to resist, but he heard a low cry: "Zhang Xian, where''s the flower melt?" Zhang Xian suddenly heard the Han dialect and was surprised. From this tall figure, he immediately recognized King Qin When meeting an old friend in a foreign country, although his friends and enemies were unknown, he was overjoyed. Zhang Xian was smart and didn''t greet him, only saying, "is it you?" He said this in female truth. King Qin was about to cut down, but he lowered his voice and said a secret language. This was used when he was attacking the Jin army at sea. King Qin immediately recognized Zhang Xian Ma Su blew a whistle behind him, and two horses rushed over. Zhang Xian was in a hurry and pulled Liu Qi. They turned over and mounted the horse. In front of them, a team of heavily armored guards of the prince''s residence had been killed In the dark night, everyone kept silent and fought vigorously. When they were out of support, they saw another team of black warriors coming from the left. The leader, holding a mace most commonly used by female soldiers, was extremely brave King Qin and others had already been surrounded. They did not dare to fight and retreated immediately In the scuffle, he saw the two sides fighting. His heart moved. Looking back, he saw that the person immediately headed was wearing the wolf tooth mask commonly used by the Qidan people, and a wolf tooth stick made the tiger angry He wondered why the figure of this female soldier was so familiar? Naturally, he never dreamed that this person was Yue Pengju, who thought it was the internal strife of the Jin army. Suddenly, he hit a secret language. In the dark night, Ma Su shouted with pure female truth: "revenge for the fourth Prince... The fourth Prince has made outstanding contributions, so why should he be under house arrest..." This word immediately spread in the dark, and I don''t know how many people responded, and after being far away from the sky fire, the attack gradually became aimless King Qin was very happy to see that the Nuzhen soldiers'' scuffle was getting worse and worse. He ran forward with his horse. In front of him was the road to the Jin Wu Shu mansion Yue Pengju could see clearly that King Qin was tall and his heart was cold. King Qin, this is king Qin. How could King Qin be here? The only reason why King Qin will appear in the kingdom of Jin is definitely because of Hua Rong But where is he and Huarong? Although it was a good time to create chaos in the dark, he did not dare to reveal his identity and immediately ordered the retreat... This tough team soon got mixed up in the noise of people overturning and fled to the south of the city At dawn, the furious Zonghan counted the dead and injured, and found that most of the people lying on the ground were their own deployment, and a few outsiders were also real Nvzhen soldiers. There were three red lines on the second sleeve of his body, which was the deployment clothing symbol of Jin Wu Shu He looked at the flames of his mansion and roared, "Wu Shu is going to be reversed..." The moon fell from the end of the treetops bit by bit, and the pursuers behind him became weaker and weaker. Then, there was no message at all Zahe felt happy, stretched out his hand to pull flowers, and suddenly felt her palm sticky "Brother, are you hurt?" "No, let''s go." She was afraid to stay in Zha, and ran ahead like a fly Zha he saw her scurrying like headless flies in the night, and hurried to catch up: "brother, I know a place to hide..." "Well." In the dawn shop, everything is shrouded in a miasma In Yanjing, there are many such humble hotels, inhabited by people from all over the world Zha pushed the door and went in. There were all gamblers who stayed up late and fought hard. Some were handed down from the Song Dynasty, and some were native to Yanjing. After the collapse of the Liao Dynasty, there were all kinds of Qidan people, immortal women, Han people, and all kinds of language hybrids. It was not strange for anyone to mix in The two entered a blocked hut and tied it together. Hua Rong''s left shoulder was red with blood, and he himself was shot in the back Fortunately, it''s not the main injury Zahe went out for a trip and came back from a drunken Qidan businessman with a bottle of black wound medicine. They hurriedly bandaged the wound. Zahe was about to ask her, but she saw her head tilted, leaning against the black wall, and her forehead was full of cold sweat During this trip, not only the Empress Dowager could not be rescued, but also Zhang Xian, Liu Qi and others were in danger. What should I do? Run away and go back alone? What can we do to stay, besides implicating this strange foreign friend? Hua Rong was about to speak when she heard a strange sound of sex coming from the next door This kind of small shop is extremely simple and separated by only a few baffles. Because they speak different languages and come from different backgrounds, no one cares about it from all over the world However, this sound is common After a while, there was only a squeak. The simple door was pushed open, and the two obviously came out Hua Rong involuntarily glanced through the crack of the broken door, and her heart was shocked. She saw that the woman had beautiful eyebrows, but pear blossoms with rain, holding the hand of a young man with a sad expression The woman turned out to be the second lady set by Yelv Guanyin and Jin Wu Shu She was tongue tied and could hardly speak It turned out that this Yelv Guanyin had a childhood sweetheart in the Liao Dynasty, a man surnamed Pang This surnamed Pang was a lower level officer in the Liao state. He had served under the account of Yelv Guanyin''s father. After the collapse of the Liao state, he followed his master to surrender to the Jin State, but his beloved woman could no longer hold on Yelv Guanyin respected his father''s life. In order to preserve the family''s prosperity, he had to marry Jin Wushu. Although he was unwilling to be a second wife, he had no other way but to say goodbye to his lover before the big marriage At this time, Yelv Guanyin has been pregnant for more than two months. If his feelings are delayed, he will expose his private affairs Although the immortal didn''t pay much attention to the chastity of women, if the fourth prince married a woman with a hidden birthright, I''m afraid Lord Yelv won''t want to have any glory and wealth from now on Yelv Guanyin was anxious, but he heard Jin Wushu send someone to the door to discuss the marriage, saying that the wedding would be held immediately Although it came strangely, she was no different from a straw. She immediately grabbed it tightly and came to say her last goodbye to her former lover on the eve of her wedding Chapter 167 Hua Rong waited until she could see clearly that it was Yelv Guanyin. She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to see it again. Unexpectedly, Jin Wushu, a green hat, was well worn Suddenly, I remembered Wang Junhua, Qin Hui''s wife. Rao couldn''t help laughing in such a critical situation. It was really a turn of wind and water, and everyone wore green hats After Yelv Guanyin left, they breathed a sigh of relief, and their embarrassment was soon covered up by the fear of fleeing Zha he saw that the sweat on her forehead was not dry, and hurriedly said, "brother, I''ll get you something to eat..." She shook her head, braced herself, sat up and opened the package There is also a bag of gold leaves inside, which were brought out from the diplomatic corps to bribe "Zhaha, here you are..." Zahe looked at the pile of yellow golden leaves in surprise and stammered, "brother, what are you doing?" "I promise to buy you a house and marry a woman. However, I can''t stay in Yanjing more, so I have to let you do these things by yourself. Zhaha, thank you..." this simple and inferior immortal, who once rescued herself twice, didn''t hesitate to get hurt. Even if she left, she had to settle down with him "Brother, I don''t want it." "Take it and buy some cattle and sheep. As long as you don''t gamble in the future, you will have a good life." Seeing her resolute attitude, zahe had no choice but to accept the golden leaves At this time, it was already bright, and the sun rose in the foreign sky, as if it was red with a hint of sadness Hua Rong slowly stood up and said, "Zhaha, I''m leaving." He hurriedly asked, "where are we going?" "I''m leaving!" He suddenly recognized that he was talking about "I", not "we" "Brother, where are you going?" "I have a friend waiting at the appointed place. Don''t worry." Seeing her calm expression, Zha he naturally didn''t know that she was lying and said happily, "where is your friend waiting for you?" Hua Rong casually said a place, and Zha he asked, "is it back to the state of song?" She nodded, "yes, I can''t stay here anymore, so I have to go back." Zahe had nothing more to say. She had stood up and walked out slowly Zha he wanted to catch up, but when she glanced back, her eyes were full of determination. She didn''t dare to follow up, but stood motionless at the door The residence of the fourth prince Decorated with lanterns and decorations, it was a lively day. It was a new day for the fourth Prince Jin Wushu to get married Naturally, the second wife he wants to marry is Yelv Guanyin The new lady came to the door, brought a rich dowry, and was escorted by Lord Yelv himself to give the first beauty of the grassland to the fourth prince However, as soon as he arrived at the door, he immediately felt that the atmosphere was wrong. It was said that the fourth Prince and the eldest prince were fighting for power. He had not yet understood the situation. He could not bear the urging of Jin Wushu, so he had to send his daughter. However, at a glance, the famous bodyguard at the door of the fourth Prince''s house in the past had disappeared, which was unbelievably deserted Jin Wushu was dressed in a Nuzhen wedding dress. When he saw his father-in-law, he curtseyed and said Taishan. Lord Yelv nervously asked, "fourth prince, is this the residence?" Jin Wushu laughed: "Taishan, to be honest, the crown prince has been relieved of his military power." Lord Yelv slumped on the chair and opened his mouth: "fourth prince, are you kidding?" Jin Wushu didn''t smile. Looking around the deserted mansion, all the servants shuttled back and forth. In addition, there were few greeting guests Lord Yelv immediately understood that the fourth prince was not kidding, but his daughter had been sent. What could he do? Could he take her away to repent on the spot? Seeing that his face was getting worse and worse, Jin Wushu asked faintly, "Lord Yelv, are you going to repent?" Lord Yelv had heard that Wu Shu was fierce for a long time, but when he saw his words like this, his eyes showed a fierce light. He couldn''t help leaning back quickly and almost overturned his chair. After all, he was a subjugated minister. He was as timid as a mouse and hurried to say, "no, I dare not." "That''s good. Today, when I marry your daughter, I need to reward you with 1000 gold, 100 good horses and 500 raw silk." Lord Yelv was overjoyed to hear such a generous reward, and immediately thanked Jin Wushu Jin Wushu waved his hand, and he retreated wisely. Outside the door, Yelv Guanyin was also full of joy, served by the maids, and began the preparation for marriage Jin Wushu took his wine glass and was pouring himself. Footsteps came from the door. Soon, a group of heavily armored soldiers rushed in, led by Zonghan, who was iron faced Jin Wushu laughed: "eldest prince, are you here to congratulate me?" Zonghan looked around and sneered, "Wu Shu, do you still have leisure to get married?" "What? The prince is under house arrest here and cannot go out. Even his adult relatives are not allowed? Was it the order of the wolf Lord?" Zonghan was furious and threw out a heavy armor in his hand: "Wu Shu, what is this?" "Oh?" Jin Wushu glanced at the armor lightly: "what does this have to do with me?" "Look, there is a yellow line below. This is the clothing of your soldiers! Last night, you broke into your mansion and killed people and set fire; Wu Shu, are you going to turn it upside down?" Jin Wushu coldly threw down his glass: "my family has no right to mobilize the army. How can I fight in your mansion? Eldest prince, don''t deceive others too much..." When Zonghan saw the irrefutable evidence, he still denied it and flew into a rage Last night, his mansion was attacked successively by two men and horses. Not only Zhang Xian, Liu Qi and others were abducted, but also more than 1000 first-class war horses in Waizhai were burned by a fire, and most of the rest were burned to death In his own territory, he had never been attacked by outsiders. He checked the clothes of the dead and immediately determined that he was a subordinate of Jin Wushu Moreover, Jin Wushu married at this time, which was obviously a prevarication Nuzhen''s marriage custom is different from that of the Southern Dynasty, and the bride also takes her seat generously Although Yelv Guanyin was unwilling, as soon as she entered the fourth Prince''s mansion, she still pretended to be the hostess. In addition, her sister was one of Zonghan''s maidens. She knew Zonghan well, so she brought a bowl of wine and comforted him in a warm voice: "the eldest prince calm down and have something to talk to the fourth Prince slowly. Is there any misunderstanding..." Zong Han lifted her hand, knocked her wine bowl over to the ground, jumped forward and grabbed the collar of Jin Wushu: "Wushu, are you going to reverse..." Jin Wushu flew into a rage, slapped him, and the guards on both sides drew their swords, and immediately wanted to fight against each other At this time, a bodyguard suddenly came forward and whispered a few words in his ear. Zonghan glared at Jin Wushu viciously, and suddenly laughed three times, "well, Wushu, you''ll live at home with your wife and concubine in your arms, and don''t step out of the door again!" With that, he turned and left Jin Wushu also angrily turned back and sat down, feeling very strange. Last night, although he sent bodyguards, he was only following Hua Rong, and who was the one who went to Zonghan mansion? He immediately thought of "Wu Shu Huo Wang Ba". Almost everything of these things is related to Zonghan. Does Zonghan really want to eradicate himself immediately by doing so many tricks? However, this bitter meat trick is also used too much, isn''t it? Wu Qimai hurried up and attached it to his ear: "fourth prince, Miss Hua Rong escaped... The villain estimated that she absconded to the state of song." "Well, it''s okay if she leaves." The luncheon has begun. A maid delivering the dishes brings a plate of fried fruits, which are called golden rings. It is Princess Tianwei who brings the plate Yelv Guanyin didn''t want to marry, but once she married, she was vicious and would never allow herself to be bullied among her wives and concubines, so she immediately summoned a group of concubines to lecture In order to show her powerful authority at home, all concubines were ordered to serve today''s feast Naturally, Tian Wei was also in the line. She brought a plate of tea fruits in front of Jin Wushu and was about to retreat, but she whispered, "fourth prince, this is a gift from Mrs. Yue..." This "Mrs. Yue" sounded in his ears, and he was almost impressed. In a blink of an eye, he saw two things wrapped in red silk covered on the huge tea fruit plate He brushed off the tea fruit, picked up something, opened the silk and saw two books: the two volumes of Sima Guang and Wang Anshi This is also the wedding gift that Hua Rong promised to give himself when he came to the Golden State Turning to the first page, I saw a beautiful line of small characters written on it: the fourth prince, plead to be kind to Princess Tianwei He sneered, Hua Rong, you are really affectionate and righteous Holding a book, she trembled in her heart and looked up to one side. She was commanding the busy Yelv Guanyin, who was acting like something serious. At this time, she was not as cautious as when she first came to the mansion, but took out the whole look of a hostess, bossed around, with the truth of a Khitan accent, hidden a needle in cotton, and did not allow any concubines to violate anything In a blink of an eye, Yelv Guanyin suddenly found the red silk bag in his hand, and then looked at Tianwei who had just retired. She was furious: "Tianwei, stop!" Tian Wei stopped in horror, and Jin Wushu was still turning the book expressionless Yelv Guanyin fingered Qian Qian, almost pointing to Tian Wei''s face: "little bitch, how can you seduce the fourth prince?" Then, I heard a slap, and a slap had fallen heavily on Tian Wei''s face Tian Wei covered her face with tears, but she didn''t dare to cry. Even the other concubines were stunned. She didn''t expect the second lady to be so vicious Jin Wushu was also stunned. He had never seen a woman dare to be so arrogant in front of him in his life And it''s the woman who just got married on the first day! He stood up slowly: "Yelv Guanyin..." He just opened his mouth, and his words had been interrupted. Yelv Guanyin''s voice was sharp and sharp: "the fourth prince, the battlefield outside and the politics of the kingdom of Jin are the places where you can show your hands and feet. The big husband should not interfere with these trivial things. Since the slave is allowed to marry you and do household chores, he naturally has the right to decide. According to the custom of Nvzhen, the male is in charge of the outside, the female is in charge of the inside. In the future, the family affairs will be left to me, and the fourth Prince doesn''t need to worry about it anymore..." "You!" Jin Wushu sat down dejectedly, completely speechless, and then he knew what the real Tigress looked like He raised his eyes to Tianwei, who was shrinking to one side and crying, and slowly said, "Tianwei, please step back, and then take care of the young master with the nanny, and only obey the prince''s orders..." Tianwei was overjoyed and hurried back Yelv Guanyin was about to give her female power again, but she saw Jin Wushu''s eyes slowly floating. In her eyes, it was that kind of wolf like ferocity. Rao was determined to establish the dignity of the hostess as soon as she came. She didn''t dare to say any more. She saw that Jin Wushu had wrapped the two books in red silk, slowly put them in her arms, and got up and walked to the study Yelv Guanyin sneered and subconsciously touched her stomach. The hostess''s first step, Liwei, was completed. After that, her children could win a place in the mansion Chapter 168 The great sun for several days has covered the trees on both sides of the road with a thick layer of dust. Every time we cross the road quickly, the dust will rise all over the sky Yue Peng raised his eyes through the mask of blue faced wolf teeth and looked anxiously into the distance Today is the wedding of Jin Wushu. He married a Khitan woman with a high profile. Where on earth is Hua Rong? Where are Zhang Xian and Liu Qi? He thought of King Qin. Where has king Qin gone? Wang GUI whispered, "what should we do next?" Yue Peng thought for a moment: "break into the residence of the fourth Prince again in the evening!" Wang GUI was startled. Last night, he took advantage of the chaos and made a scene in Zonghan mansion. Jin Wushu must have strengthened his preparedness. If he wants to go again, he will be in great danger He hesitated and said, "Yue Xianggong, the fourth prince, must have strengthened his preparedness." Yue Pengju and others naturally didn''t know that Jin Wushu had been relieved of military power. He had a strange intuition that there must be something unspeakable weird about Jin Wushu''s marriage at this time In this way, the worry about his wife is even more aggravated. She is not in the song camp, and there is no trace. What else can she go to except in the hands of Jin Wushu? The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. Looking at the sun overhead, he wanted to rush out of the dense forest immediately and not hide like a savage However, after all, he calmed down and planned his next action step by step After fighting all night, they also felt hungry. They took out dry food and water, ate a lot, and had a rest When the two soldiers were on duty, they heard only the sound of horses'' hoofs. They were about to announce it, and Yue Pengju, who was pretending to sleep, had heard it With a wave of his hand, the crowd held their breath and saw a fast horse galloping in the distance on the mountain road ahead He immediately judged that this horse was a first-class post horse, and the person who could have such a horse, if not more than a thousand commanders, was passing important documents He moved in his heart and made a gesture. Wang GUI understood and followed him down The fast horse ran, and the people on it were concentrating on driving forward. Suddenly, the horse stumbled, knelt down on its front hoof, and knocked him down on the back of the horse. His head touched the hard mountain road, and he almost fainted immediately Wang GUI quickly dodged and pulled him under a bush behind him. He reached into his arms and found a lot of things. One of them turned out to be a honey pill Only important things will be sealed with this kind of honey pill Yue Pengju opened the honey pill and found a letter written in Jurchen characters As soon as he waved his hand, Wang GUI dragged all the men and horses into the dense forest and hid them. Yue Peng raised them and quickly stepped up. At this time, a soldier named Qian Hulin who knew Jurchen language took it over. He knew a little about it and vaguely read it out. It was a secret letter from the eighth prince to the eldest prince, asking him to act together Everyone knew a little, and they didn''t know what it meant Yue Peng raised his heart and immediately woke up the faint soldier The Jurchen soldier woke up and saw a group of people wearing masks. He was very frightened. He quickly kowtowed and said in Jurchen language, "Grandpa ran for his life." Qian Hulin threatened, "it''s not difficult to forgive you. Read the contents of this letter again..." Nvzhen soldier also saw this for the first time. He didn''t recognize this kind of text at all. He just kowtowed: "the villain is only responsible for giving it to the eldest prince, and he doesn''t know anything else..." Yue Peng saw that he didn''t look fake. On second thought, he simply knocked him out completely. Then, the cloth was blocked in his mouth, and he left immediately As dusk fell, the desolation of the fourth Prince''s mansion was in sharp contrast to the lanterns and decorations Wu Qimai was patrolling, when suddenly a flying arrow was shot from the opposite side He was shocked and chased up, "who is it?" There is no one around He picked up the honey pill on the ground, opened it and immediately reported the golden Wushu Jin Wushu was sitting quietly in the study, and when he saw Wu Qimai rushing in, he looked panicked He took the honey pill and immediately changed his face: "where did this come from?" "A man flew an arrow." He didn''t seem to believe it, but such a secret thing, and he recognized whose handwriting it was, except for a few people, there were not many women who could write such words "Wu Qimai, immediately reorganize the army and send a message." "Yes." In the dark, a wisp of fireworks soared into the air, and soon, there was a crackling sound around Yue Pengju and others hid in the dark. They saw Nuzhen soldiers with distinctive armor, and the tide generally rushed to the fourth Prince''s mansion He was shocked and immediately realized that great changes must have taken place in the kingdom of Jin However, he didn''t know whether it was the reason for the honey pill. Only in the dark, he carried a mace and nervously watched the gate I don''t know when the scuffle began. From a distance, I can only see the red light in the sky, the fighting crowd, Jin Wushu in the sea of fire, carrying his famous Fang Tianhua halberd, horsetail flying, and even wearing his dazzling wedding dress In the other corner, King Qin came with a knife and also nervously paid attention to the direction of the crowd. Like Yue Pengju, he also determined that Hua Rong must be in the Jin Wu Shu mansion. Tonight''s chaos is a good time to make a chestnut out of the fire In the fierce battle, he suddenly led the crowd to rush out. There were only four of his men, Ma Su, Liu Wu, Zhang Xian, Liu Qi At this time, Zhang Xian naturally did not know that Yue Pengju also arrived in Yanjing In the scuffle, King Qin had rushed to the door of the golden Wushu with sparse figures and was about to rush in with a broadsword. He heard a burst of laughter next to him, and a team of soldiers shot out of the shadow: "the crown prince has been waiting for you for a long time, and today I want to see who is playing tricks..." Seeing that his identity was exposed, King Qin shouted, "Wushu dog thief, where is the flower dissolved?" Jin Wushu suddenly heard this Chinese and was surprised. He immediately understood that this person was king Qin He laughed: "Hua Rong? I''ve already married the crown prince..." "Put your fucking shit..." King Qin raised his knife and cut at him Jin Wushu was overjoyed to see King Qin. The only reason why he was defeated in his life was that he was cornered in the naval battle and almost buried in the belly of a fish. One of the culprits of all this was king Qin. But when he saw that this great enemy actually came to the door by himself, he laughed and said, "King Qin, you send it to the door and ask the crown prince for revenge. The crown prince really doesn''t know how to thank you..." King Qin was very angry when he saw that he was talking big and was sure to win. He shouted, "release the girl quickly, or I will tear you apart today..." Jin Wushu hated him to the bone and came to fight him himself Yue Pengju saw clearly in the distance. When he saw Jin Wushu fighting with King Qin, he was not absorbed, but had been paying attention to something He thought of the honey pill. Something big must have happened in the kingdom of Jin. The more nature can make this turmoil, the better. Every point lost by the Jin army is more beneficial to the kingdom of song With a wave of his hand, fireworks broke out Jin Wushu was resisting King Qin''s broadsword, when he suddenly saw the fireworks flying. He was surprised and distracted. King Qin''s broadsword had been cut on his left arm. Rao was that he hid quickly, and his arm''s clothes were also cut a long cut, which was very embarrassing Jin Wushu didn''t know how many ambushes were hidden in the dark, and he saw a team of masked soldiers rushing over Thinking of the letter on the honey pill, he couldn''t help feeling panic, and immediately shouted, "withdraw from the mansion and act according to the plan..." King Qin and others heard that they had withdrawn from the mansion, and the strange group of armor soldiers were released. Just about to rush again, Jin Wushu hit with a halberd at the beginning, while at the other end, the tide moved the gushing Nvzhen soldiers, and a burst of arrows came He was able to avoid flying arrows, but he couldn''t escape the painting halberd of golden Wu Shu, and he got a heavy blow on his shoulder When Jin Wushu saw that he was successful, where could he breathe? Immediately attacked again, just as Wu Qimai also raised his knife to attack from the side. As soon as king Qin dodged a knife, the painted halberd of Jin Wushu stabbed fiercely against his vest Yue Pengju saw clearly and felt that he came all the way to find Hua Rong. Without thinking, he waved a mace and jumped off his horse''s back. After a sweep, the painting halberd of Jin Wushu fell heavily on his vest from behind... While Zhang Xian and others also recognized Yue Pengju''s figure, but did not publicize it. They just desperately wanted to kill him. In the dark, they shouted an agreed slogan Yue Pengju was hit hard, but he heard Zhang Xian''s secret signal. He was overjoyed. Zhang Xian was nearby, and his wife must be nearby He looked around in the crowd, but where was the shadow of his wife? Seeing more and more pursuers, they scattered the crowd, and Ma Su shouted, "king, retreat quickly..." King Qin was helpless, and he couldn''t care who saved him; He whistled and ran away Besides, Hua Rong didn''t go far after saying goodbye and binding. She had a wound on her body, so she had to change to another small shop and ask for a quiet room. When she took off her clothes, she saw that a wound on her left chest had been clotted by congestion, and the clothes were stuck on it, so she couldn''t tear it open at all. Only because it was inconvenient to wrap around at that time, she felt the pain of tearing her heart and lungs until now She took out her wound medicine and applied it for a while. The pain in front of her eyes was black and white. She fell on the ground in a daze and fell asleep When I woke up in the afternoon, my whole body was disjointed, and the wound had been swollen and dizzy. I just thought that the Empress Dowager had not been rescued. What should I do? Now I''m alone, and I don''t even have a negotiator. After thinking for a long time, I just want to run back tonight In the evening, she asked for something and struggled to eat. At least she had some strength, so she went to the south of the city to look for kinsys Because kinsys was too eye-catching, she didn''t dare to take her into the city. She was stored in a hiding place and wanted to take empress dowager Wei to escape, but empress dowager Wei resolutely refused to leave and had to escape by herself She disguised herself and hurried out at night Arriving at the deposit office, it was already dark. With a whistle, kinsys ran out. As soon as she got on her horse, she suddenly found a sky high fire in front of her She immediately judged that this was the location of the jinwushu mansion What great changes have taken place in the fourth Prince''s mansion? Chapter 169 Confused, she couldn''t help beating her horse and running ahead Reining in the dense forest, I saw teams of soldiers fighting out, all of them Nvzhen soldiers, as if it was a big fight within Nvzhen She was startled. Kinsey suddenly saw the fireworks and hissed. The crowd heard the sound, and a team of people immediately came after her She didn''t dare to stay any longer and ran wildly King Qin and others ran away, suddenly saw the front, seven or eight Nvzhen soldiers have been closely chasing a person He was very familiar with Hua Rong''s figure. When he saw the figure, he had a strange intuition. He couldn''t help shouting, "girl..." Hua Rong heard clearly, but suspected that it was an illusion. He couldn''t help but rein in his horse. At this time and here, how can he hear the voice of King Qin She paused a little, and King Qin was more sure that it was Hua Rong. He was so happy that he shouted again: "girl..." In the distance, Yue Pengju, who was fighting, also heard this "girl", and immediately understood that Hua Rong was in front He felt King Qin''s kindness to his wife, stopped the Nvzhen soldiers chasing them, and let them escape in front. However, when he heard that his wife was also in front and was about to rush out, his body was tilted. By the light of the torch, Wang GUI could see clearly that he saw a big cut in his back, almost pulled from his shoulder to his waist, and his flesh was blurred. It was obvious that he had suffered that blow for King Qin and was seriously injured Zhang Xian was close at this time and was about to help him, but he whispered, "go and save your wife, she is in front." Zhang Xian hesitated, and Yue Peng raised his anger: "hurry, hurry..." Zhang Xian hit the horse and caught up. Behind him, Yue Peng raised his body and swayed, almost falling off the horse Jin Wushu saw clearly. He only felt that this person was familiar with his figure, but he really couldn''t remember who it was. From beginning to end, Zhang Xian and Yue Pengju spoke in a low voice, and they spoke in their own rural dialect. He couldn''t hear them at all, but felt that the situation tonight was very strange However, as soon as king Qin''s "girl" came, his heart was cold, and he suddenly realized that this person was Yue Pengju? The news came that Yue Pengju was stationed in Xiangyang. How could he get to the kingdom of Jin? Yuepengju and King Qin, the great enemies of their lives have been sent to the door? In that case, how can I be polite to them? He looked at the soldiers coming from all directions, and he couldn''t tell whose it was. He only knew that tonight''s scuffle was related to his own life and death. In addition to Yue Pengju, there was also the fate of the whole Jin country! He resolutely ordered: "immediately kill all masked people, dead or alive..." "Yes!" At this time, Hua Rong only knew that King Qin was behind, but he didn''t know that Yue Pengju was also behind She was injured last night, and she was out of support. King Qin was blocked by Nvzhen soldiers again. For a moment, she couldn''t catch up, so she had to run for her life Kinsey''s feet were fast, and in the chaos, he completely ran away. When King Qin finally caught up with him and cut melons and vegetables, he ended up with seven or eight Jurchen soldiers, and Hua Rong didn''t know where to go He stopped, listened to the direction, and immediately chased to the left of the fork in the road There is no moon tonight, the sky is full of stars Hua Rong was dizzy riding on the horse and wanted to rein in the horse, but kinsys seemed to be running hard and couldn''t rein in it Behind her, there was the sound of horses'' hoofs, and she was afraid that if Jin Jun came after her, she would no longer be able to resist it Sure enough, a mace was raised heavily and was about to attack from behind. King Qin had come with a flying horse, and the big knife was thrown out. A knife pierced the vest of the Jin Jun, the only one who was chasing closely, and immediately cut him in two Hua Rong was so frightened that she almost knocked down, but she heard such a familiar and clear voice: "girl..." She was delighted that this was the voice of King Qin, not the pursuit! It''s King Qin, that''s his Savior Her heart relaxed, her body tilted, and she almost fell off the horse "Girl..." A big hand stretched out and firmly held her in his arms She leaned in his arms and did not struggle at all, but felt extremely reassured and safe She laughed, pain and fear all over her, as if she had suddenly disappeared without a trace. In such a night, she only felt that King Qin had never been so good in her life "Girl." "Well." Subconsciously, she clung to his chest, as if leaning against a solid mountain. In the future, there is no need to be afraid, and there will be no wind and rain in life "Qin Shangcheng..." In the sound of horses'' hoofs, Zhang Xian, who came from behind, also heard clearly, and shouted, "madam, Xianggong Yue is coming, and he has come to save you..." Her body was almost unstable, and with great ecstasy, she trembled and asked, "Peng Ju, where is he?" "Back, right behind. Madam..." At this time, King Qin knew that it was Yue Pengju and his party who saved him However, immediately, a great anxiety occupied his heart, and he picked up the flowers and dissolved them: "girl, go..." She smiled, took a sigh of relief and said, "thank you, Qin Shangcheng." This "thank you" was full of gentle friendship. At this moment, Hua Rong realized that the figure he saw on the second day of his marriage was not dazzled, but king Qin, who really came all the way On the sea and land, song and Jin were all rescued by him. How lucky he was She was so grateful for his kindness that she almost burst into tears "Girl..." He hugged her waist, but found her hands stretched out and held his hands tightly. Her four hands were tightly held. Her voice choked and she couldn''t speak For the first time in his life, King Qin was so admired by her, and he was also excited. Subconsciously, he lowered his head and stuck his chin on her hair. For the first time, he realized such a strange tenderness, as if an electric current had struck him, and his two hearts were connected with her What a strange feeling! As soon as he rolled over, he put her on his horse "Qin Shangcheng..." "Girl, come with me and leave this place. This place is not for people..." "I have to wait for Peng Ju... Shall we wait for him? He came to me, and I''m afraid he''s in danger..." "There''s no Yue Peng to lift! Girl, you must go with me! This time, I''ll decide for you. If you work for Zhao Deji again, there''s only one way out..." Hua Rong''s heart tightened, and her waist was tied by his big hand. She suddenly realized that King Qin, he was not only rescuing himself, but also taking himself away this time Zhang Xian also understood the meaning of King Qin, and a burst of panic He was ordered by Yue Peng to protect his wife. How can he let her be kidnapped by other men? He shouted loudly, patted his horse and chased up: "King Qin, stop..." Where does King Qin listen to him? With a fierce whip, the horse galloped Hua Rong was tightly held by him. At this time, he was still not afraid. He experienced many things. Even Qin Shangcheng''s behavior at this time, he didn''t feel afraid. He only said softly, "Qin Shangcheng, stop first, OK?" The wind blew in his ear. King Qin had heard her words, but pretended to be blown by the wind, ignored her, and only wrapped her firmly with one hand and pulled the reins with the other. From then on, she was really her own! Leave, leave quickly, and get rid of Yue Pengju completely! As long as she is completely out of the sight of Yue Pengju, she is her own He was so nervous that he was even more nervous than the mansion where he was going to break into Jin Wu Shu, as if success or failure depended on it "Qin Shangcheng..." "Girl, don''t talk!" He smelled the familiar smell of her and was happy However, with his breath and the wind whirring in his ears, Hua Rong''s original joy slowly turned into panic. He only heard King Qin''s hurried voice: "girl, I gave Yue Pengju the opportunity, but he didn''t cherish it, and asked you to suffer in places like the kingdom of gold. Knowing that it was a sheep into a tiger, he was foolish and loyal to the end, regardless of your life or death. If you follow him, there will never be a good end in this life..." The flower dissolved and calmed down, and her voice was still very soft: "qinshangcheng, you put me down first..." "No! This time, I will never let go! You are my wife!" "Qin Shangcheng..." "Girl!" His voice became angry, a hand stretched out, covered her chattering mouth, and beat the horse fiercely. The horse almost sped at a high speed Zhang Xian chased after her desperately, knowing that if she was lost this time, her wife would be completely lost His horse was only carrying a load. After all, it was faster. It leaped over King Qin in the open ahead King Qin was too late to rein in his horse, and the horse raised his hoof. He rolled on the ground with Hua Rong in his arms. The two fell heavily to the ground, and Hua Rong fell on him, unharmed. He rolled up with all his bones. Zhang Xian also dismounted and protected her in front of her, saying loudly, "madam, hurry up, and Yue Xianggong will catch up immediately... Get on your horse, go back to the state of song, go back immediately, and someone will meet him at the border..." Hua Rong hesitated for a moment. In a blink of an eye, he saw that King Qin was turning over. Even if he suddenly fell, he also gave himself up to protect himself from falling. How could he run for his life immediately regardless? "Qin Shangcheng..." "Girl, come with me, come on..." "King Qin, you can''t do this!" King Qin sneered and looked at Zhang Xian who was standing in front of him "King Qin, there are so many women in the world. Why do you have to force others'' wives? She is Mrs. Yue!! she is already a wife, and you are also a famous hero. How can you be so mean?" King Qin hehe sneered, "Zhang Xian, like your master, you are all stupid people and think you are loyal!" Hua Rong heard the ferocity in his voice, stepped forward, suddenly took his hand, and said softly, "qinshangcheng, listen to me first..." "Don''t listen! No matter what you say today, I won''t listen! You have to go with me!" Where has Zhang Xian ever seen such a rogue man in his life? Even if it was Jin Wushu, he had to be a little ashamed to hear the word "Mrs. Yue", but king Qin kidnapped other people''s wives, but he was completely aboveboard He also felt grateful for King Qin''s help, but he couldn''t watch King Qin abduct his boss and his best friend''s wife He stepped forward and stopped in front of the horse: "King Qin, please let Mrs. Yue go..." King Qin took a step forward: "Zhang Xian, how dare you stop me?" "The villain just persuaded King Qin to show mercy..." "Zhang Xian, if you dare to pester again, next year today will be your Memorial Day!" Zhang Xian ignored his threats and suddenly took Hua Rong by surprise: "Madam Yue, get on your horse and go to the border of the song state. Naturally, someone will meet you..." Hua Rong was pulled by him and his body was close to the horse''s back Chapter 170 She knew that King Qin was obstinate. If she didn''t go today, she really couldn''t end the gratitude and resentment between the two people. Without much thought, she jumped on horseback and shouted, "Qin Shangcheng, let''s go back and talk about it, ok..." The horse''s hooves galloped, like stepping on the heart King Qin was suddenly furious with his knife. After years of searching, he went through life and death for thousands of miles. Today, the woman still wants to escape! He suddenly realized that what she wanted was by no means her own! This woman really has no friendship for herself Even if it was a stone man, how could he still turn around and leave so ruthlessly after he chased her all the way to the Golden State to rescue her? "Mrs. Yue, please go..." This "Mrs. Yue" sound was like a deadly magic sound. He suddenly turned around and glared at Zhang Xian in the starlight all over the sky Zhang Xian was so frightened by his terrible look that he stepped back. Knowing that he had been really angry, he turned around and ran away He struck with a palm, Zhang Xian screamed, and one arm fell down King Qin grabbed a step: "Zhang Xian, since you want to die, today I will make you..." "King Qin..." Zhang xianzhongyi, seeing that he was going to get on the horse again, worried that he would catch up with Hua Rong, suddenly gave up on him, threw out the weapon in his hand, and was hitting the horse''s ass. the horse ate pain, and immediately ran away Without a horse, it''s really harder to catch up with a girl than going to heaven King Qin''s eyes were red and fierce, and he slapped Zhang Xian At this time, both of them had no weapons and were fighting with bare hands King Qin has a murderous heart, and all his moves are fatal. Although Zhang Xian''s martial arts are good, his figure is far from that of King Qin. He can''t support it with less than ten moves He was slapped on the shoulder, and his figure was stung. King Qin laughed, "unkind fool, get another slap from me..." He hated Zhang Xian very much. With 100% of his skill, he decided to kill the blocker first Zhang Xian knew that he couldn''t dodge, but he also tried his best in the last fight. At least he didn''t live up to Yue Pengju''s entrustment and saved his wife Qin Shangcheng''s palm had been waved out, only to hear a burst of horseshoe sound, a dark figure ran back, flew off the horse, and the voice was panic: "Zhang Xian, run..." Qin Da''s anger has reached its peak. The damned girl not only cares about Yue Pengju, but also his subordinates. The only thing that doesn''t pay attention to her is herself At this time, I suddenly remembered the sound of "entering the bridal chamber" and her sentence "I will never marry you" "Qin Shangcheng, it''s me. Please let him go..." King Qin laughed wildly, "Hua Rong, it''s not what you want me to do, I will do! You''re so ruthless, don''t blame me..." King Qin''s murders have spread all over his mind and chest. His hatred in his heart, all his hatred for her, and his luck, like a mountain, patted Zhang Xian, as if he were the source of all the culprits "Qin Shangcheng, it''s me. Please..." "show mercy..." four words fell in the throat and sank softly The slender figure, with all his strength, pushed Zhang Xian away. Qin Shangcheng''s powerful palm fell heavily on her chest, and immediately, like a broken kite, the whole person flew out "Girl..." "Mrs. Yue..." Qin Shangcheng grabbed a step and picked her up. Under the starlight all over the sky, she could clearly see a large amount of blood gushing from the corners of her mouth, her voice was weak, her internal organs shifted, and her eyes were dead ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Kinsys let out a mournful cry. Both of them were stunned. Zhang Xian stepped back. King Qin hugged her tightly and forgot his words for a moment Under the starry sky, Hua Rong''s hands drooped softly, barely opened his eyes and wanted to say something. His mouth was slightly open. After all, he couldn''t say anything. He just felt that all his bones were torn apart, so that he couldn''t bond with pain, and his head was drooping "Mrs. Yue..." Zhang Xian''s "Yue lady" woke King Qin. He hugged Hua Rong, jumped onto kinsys, hit his horse and ran away Zhang Xian couldn''t catch up, completely lost his sense of propriety, turned around and ran back Before he left, he saw that Yue Pengju and others had fallen into a siege. Now his wife can''t save him. Will Yue Pengju also be buried in a foreign country? The mansion of the fourth prince was ablaze with flames Countless torches were lit, and most of the sky outside the south of the city was as bright as day Yue Pengju and others were trapped in many Nvzhen soldiers. In the dark, they all wore the same clothes, and there was no point in their fighting. During the scuffle, another army came, which was Zong Jun''s army, who was friendly with the eldest prince Jin Wushu rode on the horse and waved the halberd. At this time, he immediately understood that the content of the honey pill was true. Zonghan''s sect had a plot Zong Jun first fought and killed, "Wu Shu, do you want to rebel?" Jin Wushu laughed: "I''ve been waiting for you to show your fox tail for a long time..." "What does the crown prince have?" Jin Wushu raised his hand and spread out a honey pill: "you dare to deny, the wolf owner has already understood your intention..." Seeing this honey pill, Zong Jun''s face changed, and Jin Wushu understood that there was a ghost in his heart: "you wait to collude with Zong Han, deceive the wolf Lord, and commit the following crimes..." Zong Jun saw that the matter was exposed, and saw that Zong Han did not send troops as promised. He was surprised. He heard a fight in the west, but Jin Wushu''s mother brother, the sixth prince, led the army The sixth prince went to Beijing and returned. Now he is leading the fight, which is also the intention of the wolf Lord. Zong Jun and others are more and more uneasy, and Jin Jun is in a mess Yue Pengju, however, saw the clue that there must have been great civil strife at the top of the Jin army Although he was injured, he still moved forward and backward freely to command his subordinates to retreat, and soon, he fought a bloody way Nuzhen soldiers were eager to deal with the new scuffle. They were all blind. They couldn''t tell the enemy and us for a moment. Yue Pengju and others quickly opened a bloody path and fled to the agreed route He escaped for a while, but when he saw that two men in black were still fighting, Liu Qi hurriedly said, "this is king Qin''s subordinate." The reason why King Qin appeared here was that he didn''t need to think about it. It was entirely because of the dissolution of flowers. Thousands of miles, time and time again, he died. At this time, how could his subordinates die here? He immediately hit the horse, rushed over again, and shouted, "hurry up..." Ma Su and Liu Wu were already unable to support it. Seeing Yue Peng''s killing to help, they were very grateful and tried their best to lean against Yue Peng Another stick was swung out and knocked over a female soldier. He suddenly heard a slight cry in his ear and felt a real pain in his heart He had never felt like this before. With his hand askew, the mace almost fell to the ground, and suddenly he had a great foreboding: Something happened to my wife! As soon as he hit the horse, he rushed forward. In the dark night, he felt his eyelids beating and his temples bulging, as if a great disaster was coming soon At this time, Jin Wushu was eager to deal with the deployment of Zonghan, the biggest enemy at present, and he had no time to go all out to catch up with Yue Pengju. Yue Pengju''s pressure was relieved and he immediately protected Ma Su and rushed out They ran all the way to the north. From a distance, he saw a flame rising in the sky. He immediately turned his horse''s head and ordered them to go east Running all the way, he hurried to the small town of Jin, which was approaching the border of the great song dynasty. He was surprised. What about flowers? Where can I find her? The direction of the fireworks is close. At this time, the sky is clear, and the sun shines on this desolate and silent northern land. Looking around, there is no sign of human habitation A lame horse hissed and ran away. In the distance, it was Zhang Xian''s voice: "Peng Ju... Peng Ju..." Zhang Xian befriended him. He was called "Yue Xianggong" in front of him and "Peng Ju" after him. Yue Peng Ju heard this "Peng Ju" at this time, which was very kind, and rushed up: "Zhang Xian..." Zhang Xian rolled over and dismounted, but he collapsed on the ground Yue Pengju also jumped off his horse and hurriedly lifted him up: "where is madam?" "Madam..." Ma Su also rushed forward: "brother Zhang, where is my king?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue Peng raised his eyes to see Zhang Xian blush, and his heart suddenly surged with an extremely ominous premonition. Sure enough, Zhang Xian took a breath and cried, "madam, she... Madam, she can''t live..." Yue Peng darkened in front of his eyes and shook his body. He almost fell down. Several subordinates found the terrible scars on his whole body. They came forward to hold him. He waved his hand and asked in a trembling voice, "madam, what''s the matter?" Zhang Xian told the story of meeting King Qin again, put his hand on his forehead and cried bitterly: "Madam could have left, but she was injured by King Qin in order to save me and come back to save me..." Ma Su and Liu Wu, who knew the skill of King Qin, slapped a woman on the chest like that. Where is the truth of life? The two of them were afraid of Yue Peng''s anger and revenge, and quietly stepped back But Yue Pengju immediately pushed away the bodyguard who helped him and jumped on his horse: "Zhang Xian, where are they going?" "Song state, it''s back to Song state..." Yue Pengju didn''t answer, and immediately ran forward The crowd followed him, but they saw that the skirt behind him had been cut in the fight, and a long strip of flesh and blood was pulled from his shoulder to his waist. The flesh and blood were flying. It was too late to heal, and it split again, and new blood poured out again "Yue Xianggong..." "Peng Ju..." Yue Pengju seemed to turn a deaf ear. The pain on his body had been numb, and he was only occupied by a great fear and sadness. He clearly realized that if he missed it again, he might not even see his wife''s last side! That is not only his wife, but also his only family member in the world, his closest friend, his most suitable lover, his tenderest sister, and his most like-minded partner If she dies, what else can she have left? I sneaked into the kingdom of gold at all costs to keep her safe. However, if I can''t even see the last side, what should I do? He never had a personal grudge and only fought on the battlefield, but for the first time in his life, he had a deep hatred for King Qin. It was this pestering man who came thousands of miles and finally killed his wife in his hands... He galloped his horse, but soon, this hatred was replaced by the hatred of sorrow and fear. He just wanted to catch up immediately, hoping for a miracle, hoping that she was still alive... As long as she was alive, Even if I quit the barracks immediately and give up my ideals, I will accompany her to the ends of the earth and be safe and happy "Peng Ju, your injury..." Behind him, Zhang Xian worried and screamed, but he turned a deaf ear. He only knew to hurry up and try to get to his wife as soon as possible Ma Su and Liu Wu hesitated, got on their horses, followed behind them, and ran towards the state of song togethe Chapter 171 The stars are fading all over the sky, which is the darkest time before dawn King Qin tightly hugged the woman in his arms, = desperately put his palm on her vest, hit the horse and ran forward For a long time, he forgot to order the direction of the horse, and only knew to run forward I don''t know whether it was intuition or other reasons. He obviously felt that the person in his arms was getting colder and colder He knew the strength of his palm better than anyone else, and his brain was blank. He just hugged her and couldn''t even say a word After running for a while, he finally made a trembling sound, but he couldn''t say a sentence: "girl... Girl... Are you still alive..." She kept silent and obediently leaned completely into his arms, but, unreliable, her head drooped vigorously He gently pinched her hand and felt that it was gradually cooling down. His whole brain was not very clear, and he didn''t know what he had done, let alone where he was going He reined in the night before dawn and dared not run again, for fear that if he ran again, her soul would be scattered He didn''t even dare to dismount. He just stayed on the horse and hugged her tightly. He didn''t know what to do at all This time, it is different from any time. Even if she commits suicide, even if she is ill, she can control and measure her actions; But this time, I did it myself! Only he knows best! That exhausted palm, although it was to kill Zhang Xian, but the moment she blocked it, he saw it - because he saw it, he hated it more! Hate her for running away three or four times; Hate her becoming someone else''s wife, hate her that "wedding night"; Hate her for not paying attention to herself When he tore up niangeng''s wedding stickers, his heart was already cold, thinking that it would never get hot again. Hatred had almost overwhelmed love A slap down, the result of her! I''ll never have trouble again So he really slapped it down However, when she died, did she really have no trouble? Is this really what you want? He stood in the boundless night, shed tears, and suddenly shouted frantically, "girl... You don''t die! Don''t die! Girl, you live, OK?" However, her hand simply slipped completely from his hand, hung softly, and her nose seemed to have no breath King Qin''s legs softened, and he almost fell to his knees, sobbing. The man in his arms was as thin as a fragile feather. As long as his hands were loose, he would mix into the sky or soil and become the smallest dust. From then on, the fragrance disappeared A bright red sun rises from the East and shines on this northern land. There are dense forests everywhere, white snow in the distance, and only a winding path. After another day through this path, it is the border of Song Dynasty King Qin''s legs were numb. When he was about to stand up, his hands shook, and he still held Hua Rong tightly. At this time, he could see clearly, but he saw that her eyes were closed, and there was a dry blood stain on the corners of her mouth. Her face was like gold paper, and there was no breath on her nose He did not leave the ground for a moment, and put his palm against her vest. There were tall trees around him. A squirrel jumped over. A drop of dew in the morning fell from the tall pine tree next to him, and it just fell on Hua Rong''s face. A slight "click" could be heard The drops of water fell on her face and fell to the corners of her mouth, diluting the purple blood, and her eyelids suddenly moved King Qin was overjoyed and exclaimed, "girl..." However, it was quiet all around, and Hua Rong was also quiet. There was no movement at all. He suspected that he was dazzled. He still put his hand on her vest and judged that she had the last breath If this breath dissipates, he will die immediately He suddenly remembered what people often call Ganoderma lucidum life extension. When people are seriously injured or dying, if they take a good ginseng decoction, they can continue to live for a while. He himself once seized a millennium ginseng and put it on the island But the road is far away, and it will take a month or two to arrive no matter how fast. Hua Rong is now sober, let alone a month or two, even a day or two is hanging He braced himself and was about to hold her on the horse, but he remembered her injury. He couldn''t bump any more, so he held her firmly, and simply walked on foot, only letting kinsys scream and follow him The more you go to the border of the song state, the more desolate it is. After years of war, the border has long been empty. There are only some historical relics left in the former tea horse market. The two countries have become sworn enemies, and all trade and friendly exchanges have been completely interrupted At this time, King Qin had calmed down for a few minutes, remembering that people often say that there are three treasures here, and ginseng is one of them, so he slowed down and stared at the slight forests and snow capped mountains on both sides However, to get ginseng, unless it is an experienced old participant, ordinary people can''t find it at all Besides, he couldn''t take a chance to search in the vast forest with a person in his arms After walking for half an afternoon like this, he saw that it was late and he couldn''t find a place to stay, so he had to stop and make a fire Although it is already may weather, there is also some chill at night in the north. From time to time, the roar of tigers and wolves can be heard in the jungle He was delighted that if a big worm came out, he might as well kill a tiger to eat He held Hua Rong in his arms and held his breath. After a while, he heard a roar and a little tiger slowly approached He quietly put the flowers in a pile of dry leaves and lay down. He tiptoed out with a dead branch. Far away, he met the tiger, and the dead branch was thrown out and inserted on the tiger''s head The tiger rolled a few times. King Qin grabbed it, punched it to death, lifted it, quickly cut the skin and flesh with the knife in his arms, found a few large leaves, filled it with water, and boiled the tiger meat When it was done, he picked up the flowers again, made a spoon out of leaves and fed her a few mouthfuls. However, her mouth could not be opened, and there was nothing left except the breath of life extension He ate a big meal himself, refreshed a little, put his palm on her vest, untied his skirt, and wrapped her gently Her face pressed against his hot chest, and his hands gradually warmed. He was happy and repeatedly called her, "girl, girl..." However, she did not respond at all He moved in his heart and untied her clothes, but he saw that there were arrow wounds on her left shoulder and back. Although she had been bandaged, she was also in danger of festering because of running He quickly took out the medicine in his arms, carefully smeared it on her, wrapped it up again, and then carefully dressed her in a shirt, and then laid her flat in his arms again When I was putting on my shirt, I felt some things in her arms, piecemeal, packed in a small package When King Qin untied it, it turned out to be the Geng tie when she got married. It was written in scarlet letters with Yue Pengju, Hua Rong, their names and birthdays He remembered the yellow paper he tore up, and then compared it with the red paper, which was still bright in color, he realized that this was the real wedding sticker When Hua Rong was traveling, she also expected more or less bad luck. For fear of accidents, even Yue Pengju didn''t know. She secretly took their wedding stickers and made them like amulets King Qin picked up the wedding sticker and looked at it for a long time. Another burst of anger surged in his heart. He was about to burn it in the fire. However, in a flash, he saw her eyes closed and her face was blank. He knew that her hope of living was slim. If he asked for the wedding sticker when he looked back, where would he find her? With hatred, he folded the wedding stickers again, put them back into her arms, and slowly put them on her shirt. He felt a burst of pain in his heart. Well, maybe it would be comforting for her to have a look at the wedding stickers when she died In this way, when it was dawn, I had another trip and saw a small shop in front of me This is an extremely rare shop owner on the border of song and Jin Dynasties. The shop owner is a mixture of Han and Nvzhen, proficient in both languages, and has contacts with border generals on both sides, so it can be preserved Song, in particular, sent people to negotiate repeatedly, and there was a real need for small shops along the way Therefore, the shopkeeper saw the business in this troubled time, and the charge was extremely expensive It was still early, and there were not many guests. King Qin hugged Hua Rong and rushed in The waiter shouted, "check in?" "Come on, take your best medicine and food..." Naturally, there is food in this small shop. There are often many injuries and medicines at the border. But seeing King Qin''s evil spirit, he just said, "the rules of the small shop are that you need to pay silver in advance..." King Qin patted a ingot of silver: "get the soup quickly." The waiter took the money and quickly brought a bowl of noodle soup King Qin sat aside, picked up the flower solution, took a spoon and fed her a few spoons Finally, she took her chin and fed it down a little. Her head tilted, and she vomited out, and purple black blood gushed from the corners of her mouth King Qin did not dare to feed again. Seeing the waiter looking at him furtively, he had no good way: "is there a doctor near here?" "Doctor, there are two in my shop..." King Qin was overjoyed: "please come out quickly." "However, they pay a high fee." King Qin fumbled again and fought desperately in the kingdom of Jin. He lost a lot of things, and the salute was mainly at Ma Su and Liu Wu. He touched a ingot of gold and threw it out, only to find that he was penniless The waiter collected the gold and walked slowly in. After a while, two old men with goatee under their chin and burnt yellow skin came out. Their clothes were half gold and half Han King Qin asked for help. For the first time in his life, he politely said, "please look at it, two old gentlemen. Does my wife still have treatment?" An old man touched Hua Rong''s pulse, stunned, and handed it to another old man. They smiled and shook their heads King Qin could no longer help but say, "what happened?" "My guest, your wife has already died. Why are you holding her? Now the weather is hot, and the body will be broken if it is not handled as soon as possible." The girl is already a "corpse"? The other doctor shook his head, with sympathy and disdain in his tone: "this person is sick. He is jumping around holding a dead man. My guest, it is you who should make up..." King Qin was furious, grabbed his collar, and threw the old man out: "quack, what do you know?" Another old man slipped quickly and dodged a section. The waiter saw that he was vicious and was about to be rushed. King Qin stood up with Hua Rong in his arms and walked out angrily Walking to the door, I suddenly saw a group of female immortals in fresh clothes walking to the shop with baskets on their backs. As they walked, they chattered and didn''t know what they were talking about He didn''t want to say more, but he saw one of them with an excited face, carrying a basket, opening it, as if calling the waiter from a distance King Qin''s eyes were sharp, but when he saw the Ganoderma lucidum shape in the basket he opened, he immediately understood that this group of people were all mountain ginseng guests from the north. These things were sent here, either for trading or for offering to an important person Chapter 172 Sure enough, the waiter came out, greeted the people warmly, and said a few words, and the people put down their baskets together. The baskets were really full of Ganoderma lucidum spores This group of mountain ginseng customers are ordinary people on the border of song and Jin Dynasties. They don''t pick superior ginseng, and they are only used for border trade, because especially the rich people in the song state, the local rich people, paid great attention to health preservation and nourishment before the war in their early years. Now the war is chaotic, and they are worried about the poor sales, but they hear the batch here, saying that they want to give it to a VIP King Qin stared at the ginseng one by one and took it out. He knew the goods, his eyes lit up, folded it back with flowers in his arms, and said loudly in Chinese, "these things are sold to Lao Tzu." "Get the money!" King Qin had been blackmailed out of his silver. According to his nature, he had to punch it earlier, and even ten bartenders had been reimbursed. But he remembered that Hua Rong couldn''t stand the turbulence now, so he resisted his anger, opened Hua Rong''s baggage, and handed over several pieces of gold leaves There are cooking utensils in the shop. King Qin personally fried a Ganoderma lucidum and lifted the flowers to dissolve it Outside the door, the waiter and others watched curiously. The madman bought Ganoderma lucidum at a high price to feed the "dead" King Qin didn''t care to catch them, so he put his palm on Hua Rong''s vest and forced her to pour a few spoons. She reluctantly swallowed a little and suddenly opened her eyes Slowly, she seemed to recognize this was king Qin and called him low, "Qin Shangcheng..." King Qin was overjoyed, but immediately understood that this was her last gasp. For fear of a flashback, he didn''t dare to promise her at all, let alone let her speak, for fear that if he opened his mouth again, the breath he was holding would dissipate Hua Rong looked at him confused again. Seeing that his spoon was fed to his mouth again, his eyes opened in chaos, and he could no longer swallow the soup. His eyes closed tightly again "Dead..." the waiter outside the door couldn''t help reminding him, "my guest, your wife is really dead now!" ¡­¡­ King Qin was also afraid. The doctor who had been standing for a long time came over again, took a pulse, and said with great certainty, "dead! It was just a reflection, and now it is definitely dead!" King Qin opened his hand and said, "go away, what do you know?" The doctor shook his head, "this man is out of his mind. He must take some medicine to make up for it..." King Qin was furious: "get out of here and get all the ginseng, or you will kill all the chickens and dogs in your shop today..." The waiter thought he was crazy and ignored him. Anyway, the madman had money. If he stayed a few more days, he might be able to blackmail all his money. But he didn''t know that King Qin didn''t dare to let go at this time with Hua Rong in his arms. Otherwise, according to his usual temperament, all ten shop assistants would also be killed After walking around the gate of death, he didn''t know he was afraid, and he still nagged others about this "madman", but due to the gold given by King Qin, he had to honestly suffer Ganoderma lucidum, but it was a pity to spoil it King Qin stayed in this shop for a day, but seeing people coming and going along the way from time to time, he was afraid of insecurity, so he hugged Hua Rong and returned to the north At this time, he had recognized that Hua Rong could only be saved by Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng in the north. He was a brave artist and was not in a hurry to leave the border. He only wandered in the forests in this area. Sometimes he stayed in a shop when he met a shop, and robbed impolitely when he had no money to buy ginseng Where are those who run north alone? Seeing that he had no money, he simply robbed a gold nobleman on the border. For a time, people were turned upside down at the border, thinking that there was a sneak attack or riot Besides, Yue Pengju and others rushed to the border of the Song Dynasty, but where was half a figure on the way? They didn''t know that King Qin had been walking all the way, and his feet were slow. He had already fallen behind them. Moreover, the land was vast, and King Qin had the intention to hide. They couldn''t find it. On this day, he even crossed the border and set foot on the land of song Yue Peng ran all the way, but his wife didn''t have the slightest whereabouts, and she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead The wound on his back quickly deteriorated because of the untimely treatment and the hot weather He dismounted, looked left and right, and felt very wrong. He braced himself up and looked around, trying to judge the direction of King Qin Ma Su and others expressed their gratitude for his help. Seeing that his eyes were red and his spirit was about to collapse, they stepped forward, put their hands on their forehead and saluted before saying, "Mr. Yue, will my king hurry back?" Yue Peng raised his heart and was shocked. Ma Su''s "go back" was to go back to the island and the nest of King Qin "This time, the king once told us that as long as we found the lady, we would take it back to the island immediately..." Hua Rong is dying. How can she withstand a long-distance attack? However, according to the temperament of King Qin, even if he died, he would take it back and bury it on his island At the thought of the word "death", he was even more frightened. Could it be that his wife had already died? Pus and blood seeped out of the wound on his back. His eyes were black and he almost fell to the ground Zhang Xian reached out to help him, and he waved, "no, we''ll find it again..." Before he finished speaking, he fell to the ground with a flower in front of him Zhang Xian and others hurriedly lifted him up, only to find that his forehead was hot and he was delirious. Looking at the scar on his back, as soon as the pus and blood were pushed away, they could vaguely see the bones inside... They didn''t dare to stay any longer, and they had to rush on, for fear that Yue Peng''s life would also be buried here Wang GUI hurriedly asked, "what should I do now? Will I continue to look for my wife?" Zhang Xian pondered for a moment and said flatly, "go back to elong town first, and at least save Peng Ju''s life! He can''t afford any mistakes. Liu Qi, you are familiar with the situation, take a team of people, and continue to look for his wife''s whereabouts at the border..." "Yes." Ma Su and others also thought of some help and immediately said, "we also have brothers scattered on the road to listen to orders. As soon as I get the news of the king, I''ll tell you immediately." He said his contact information, and Zhang Xian felt his warm help. After getting along these days, he had a deep friendship with the two pirates, shook hands with them respectively, and then left Back in elong Town, the military doctor came immediately after hearing the news. After a diagnosis and treatment, Yue Pengju finally woke up He looked around and saw himself lying in bed. He was furious: "why did you come back? Where''s madam? I have to look for madam..." He struggled to get up, and Zhang Xian immediately pressed him: "Peng Ju, madam is missing now, so you need to take care of yourself first. I have sent Liu Qi and others to continue searching in the state of Jin, and another team to search in the state of song. King Qin with a seriously injured person must not go far..." He didn''t dare to say that Hua Rong was actually dead, but said "seriously injured". Yue Pengju calmed down a little. Zhang Xian immediately said, "we inquired. The fourth Prince''s mansion did indeed have a mutiny that day, and several princes of the state of Jin, Zong Jun, Zongxian and others were entrapped..." These people are all great enemies of the Song Dynasty. Yue Peng was overjoyed when he heard the words. The death of these people is a great good for Jin Wushu, but is it not a great good thing for the Song Dynasty? I''m afraid that the state of Jin will no longer be able to fully launch the war against the state of song He immediately sat up and shouted, "Yu Peng..." Yu Peng came in: "report to the prime minister that the envoy of Prime Minister Wu has arrived." He was overjoyed: "order immediately." The messenger of Wu Jie came in and brought the news that Wu Jie had deployed. Yue Pengju ordered Zhang Xian to write a letter to the messenger according to his own knowledge: "please pass it on to Wu Xianggong." "Yes." This time, Jin Wushu won the mutiny. To be exact, the new wolf owner won the mutiny Zong Han tangled with Zong Jun, Zong Xian and others against the new wolf owner. The new wolf owner won over the Wu Shu brothers. As soon as Zong Wang died, he mediated the imbalance of personnel. Zong Han preempted the fight, but the wolf owner deployed strange soldiers in advance. Unexpectedly, there was another honey pill incident of Yue Pengju in the middle. Jin Wu Shu took the lead and killed Zong Jun and others At this time, the wolf Lord seized the handle and righteously caught Zong Jun, Zongxian, Gu Shen and others. In order to avoid accidents, he killed them all three days later Wei Zonghan was cunning. He didn''t know whether he got the news in advance on the day of the incident, but he didn''t appear The wolf Lord did not rule by law his great sin, but with the crime of "plotting not to report", he stripped him of his military power In just a few days, people can go from hell to heaven, or from heaven to hell Jin Wushu sat on his mansion and watched thousands of servants and soldiers work together to tidy up the trampled mansion, with a smug smile on his face Since then, most of the political enemies in the kingdom of Jin have gone, and Zonghan, for the time being, is already a tiger with its teeth pulled out, and a tiger who has entered the old age. What''s the fear? All the concubines congratulated the fourth prince on his victory and return. Even Princess Tianwei hugged little Lu Wenlong and came to kneel down Jin Wushu held his son in a good mood, touched his lovely little face, and asked loudly, "son, are you obedient today?" "Listen to my aunt teach me to read..." These days, Tian Wei personally taught him to read, but it was just a simple thousand character Scripture of the Southern Dynasty, a hundred family names and so on He shook his head and read "Zhao Qian, Sun Li, Zhou Wu, Zheng Wang", which made Jin Wushu laugh Yelv Guanyin, who served on one side, accompanied the smiling face, but involuntarily pressed his hand on his stomach, secretly worried about the fate of his child In this mansion, no one knows Lu Wenlong''s identity except Tianwei and nanny Yelv Guanyin naturally didn''t know, and thought that the child was born to Jin Wushu by Tian Wei in the state of song Now that the fourth Prince''s mansion has such a beloved eldest son, what will the fate of other sons be? Besides, what''s in my stomach is not the seed of the fourth prince She just wondered why her son was favored, but Princess Tianwei was not treated by Jin Wushu. She was always cautious, and even was pressed by Wang Junhua? When she was absent-minded, she saw Jin Wushu''s eyes floating over, and was startled, and her hand immediately moved away In the past, she never thought that Jin Wushu was great. She escaped from the defeat of the state of song and was suppressed by Zonghan everywhere in the state of Jin. This time, seeing that his brother actually joined hands to execute Zong Jun, Zongxian and others, and Zonghan also lost his military power, she realized that this handsome, childlike fourth prince had a deep intention It''s hard for him to pretend to be so frustrated and pitiful in the fourth Prince''s mansion. These, to be called honest and rude Zonghan, can''t pretend anyway Jin Wushu didn''t find her unusual, but seeing her standing aside, Tianwei and others were uncomfortable. He also had no intention of meddling in the affairs of his wives and concubines. As long as he didn''t fight in front of him, he wouldn''t listen to it The wine and vegetables were put on the table, Jin Wushu took a sip, and the concubines raised their glasses together. Yelv Guanyin took the lead: "congratulations to the fourth prince, please drink this cup..." Chapter 173 As soon as I finished speaking, I heard only a burst of noise outside Jin Wushu frowned and said, "who is making a noise?" Wu Qimai hurried in: "back to the fourth prince, he caught an idle man and said he wanted to see you." "What''s the matter with him?" I only heard a man outside struggling and shouting, "fourth prince, little brother, I want to see little brother..." It turned out to be binding After he and Hua Rong separated, he was worried about her wound, and saw that her whereabouts were unknown. Thinking of her sojourn in the fourth Prince''s mansion, he couldn''t help but come to look for her Jin Wushu suddenly stood up and went out. He was caught by two bodyguards and was still struggling vigorously: "brother, brother..." Jin Wushu knew who he called "little brother", so he ordered the bodyguard to let him go and asked in a deep voice, "where are the flowers?" "Isn''t the little brother in the fourth Prince''s residence? She''s injured and can''t go far. These days, I''ve been looking for her whereabouts, but there''s no trace. After her injury, she can''t return to the state of song alone..." Jin Wushu exclaimed, "didn''t she escape? How could she be injured?" "I was injured that night..." Seeing that Zha he couldn''t speak clearly, he immediately ordered Wu Qimai: "search the whole city immediately, and then send someone to the border of the song state to investigate..." "Yes!" The crowd retreated, Zhaha turned around, and suddenly saw Yelv Guanyin. They thought this woman looked familiar, but for a moment they couldn''t remember that she was the woman who had an affair with Hua Rong in the shop. They couldn''t help looking at her more Seeing him staring at him, Yelv Guanyin thought he thought he was beautiful and snorted coldly Zha Heben came to the fourth Prince''s mansion with the last hope. Seeing this, he was disappointed and ran out quickly Jin Wushu did not find his gaffe at all, but said to himself, "how could he disappear? I thought I had gone back..." Yelv Guanyin coldly looked at the dejected appearance of Jin Wushu and suddenly sneered Jin Wushu didn''t notice her sneer at all until she laughed again, then turned around and suddenly asked, "what are you laughing at?" "I laugh at you!" "What''s so funny about Prince Ben?" "Since you''re obsessed with that song girl, why don''t you marry her? Isn''t the identity of the first lady of the fourth Prince just reserved for her?" It turned out that Yelv Guanyin had always been shrewd. These days, Wang Junhua, who was rejected, repeatedly asked to see the fourth prince. Once she saw him, she pulled Wang Junhua for an interview At this time, Wang Junhua knew that she was the wife of Jin Wushu, and dared not offend her any more. He was very respectful to her. As soon as Yelv Guanyin inquired, she immediately told Yelv Guanyin everything about Hua Rong in the golden camp of Liu Temple Of course, except for the identity of little Lu Wenlong, Wang Junhua was extremely loyal to Jin Wushu. He ordered him not to disclose it, so he didn''t say a word She gave up her childhood sweetheart and was pregnant with a pregnancy that she dared not tell anyone. Her married husband never forgot other women. It is conceivable that she was angry. Seeing Jin Wushu so, she could no longer help but sneer: "the fourth prince wants a song woman, and she dares not to follow?" Jin Wushu repeatedly provoked her. She didn''t feel it before. At this moment, it sounded particularly harsh, and they had no friendship. They said faintly, "Yelv Guanyin, you know how you married into my prince''s house! It''s a woman bought by the prince with 200 horses!" Yelv Guanyin''s face was red and white. As soon as he turned his head, he rushed out The concubines around dared not take a breath and retreated Jin Wushu walked slowly to the door and said, "welcome Mr. and Mrs. Qin." Let''s welcome Mr. Qin - from the Nvzhen''s residence, a running bodyguard said that Qin Hui, the No. 1 scholar of the Song Dynasty at the door, suddenly seemed to be in the original Kaifeng palace, and was appointed by the emperor as the No. 1 scholar. It spread layer by layer - with a long aftertaste Glory and dream, home country and enemy country, at this time, your destiny has really come to the crossroads, great wealth, is already waving to yourself? At this time, Qin Hui was dressed as a Jurchen man, and his wife Wang Junhua was dressed as a Jurchen lady from head to toe. Under the braid and on the crisp chest, there were so bright red skirts and yellow clothes On this day, after careful dressing, she felt more charming than when she was 18 Jin Wushu greeted him at the door in person, and was very enthusiastic: "please welcome Mr. Qin..." From the prisoner to the "Xianggong", Qin Hui was very excited and knelt down to worship: "thank you for the grace of the fourth Prince..." Wang Junhua also knelt down, but his eyes were like silk, and he was also a little sad: "if it weren''t for the care of the fourth prince, his husband and wife would have lost their souls in a foreign land..." Jin Wushu lifted them up with a smile: "you don''t need to do this, please get up quickly." As soon as he held Wang Junhua''s hand, Wang Junhua immediately gently touched the back of his hand, feeling tenderly. In front of Qin Hui, he didn''t want to hook up with Wang Junhua anymore, but inadvertently took his hand away and invited the two to sit down When the host and the guest sat down, they found that there were noble fat pork plates on the table Wang Junhua immediately grabbed a chopstick: "this is really a delicious food that my husband and wife have never tasted in their life, or the grace of the fourth prince." Jin Wushu smiled and raised his glass to the two: "the virtuous couple are going to return to Song Dynasty. Just don''t forget the friendship of old friends in the future." Qin Hui quickly returned the salute: "if the villain can return to the Song Dynasty, he will try his best to be sent by the fourth prince." Wang Junhua also quickly confessed: "in this life, I only recognize the fourth prince as the master, that is, the official family of the Song Dynasty, and I should also be behind the fourth Prince..." Qin Hui thought his wife''s words were too explicit, but he was afraid to correct them. Jin Wushu laughed: "thank you for your kindness." Wang Junhua drank three cups of wine and looked at Jin Wushu carefully, but he was different from the past. At the moment, he was completely dressed up as a son of the royal family of the Jin State. He was really brave and arrogant Suddenly thinking of the beautiful years when he had an affair with him, I couldn''t help but feel anxious for him to ask him to stay tonight and sleep again After this night, the proud man''s body will no longer belong to him, and he can only accompany Qin Hui, a thin and short man, to live mercilessly and uninteresting all his life However, during this dinner, Jin Wushu only talked with Qin Hui and rarely talked with Wang Junhua. Even if Wang Junhua interrupted from time to time, he always laughed and rarely talked At the end of the dinner, Qin Hui got up to say goodbye, and Jin Wushu was sent to the door: "the virtuous couple will leave the state of Jin and return to song tomorrow. They must take care of it on the way." "Thank you, the fourth prince. The fourth prince also takes care of it." Seeing that he was about to walk out of the door, the fourth prince had no intention of detaining him. Wang Junhua was so sad that he almost cried. Finally, he couldn''t help but step back and whispered, "the fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu''s voice remained unchanged, and he still laughed: "take care, Mrs. Qin..." This is very loud. Qin Hui has turned back. Wang Junhua can''t stay any longer, so he has to salute again. At the last glance, he just feels heartbroken. Later, he is really insulated from this foreign prince who once loved Yunyu! The next day, Qin Hui and his wife were among the first batch of prisoners to return to song and were sent back to song However, according to the deployment of Jin Wushu, they did not go on the road with song prisoners, but they went on the road alone, pretending to escape When his legs were about to step on the land of song, Wang Junhua turned back again At this time, their husband and wife have changed into Chinese clothes She looked at Qin Hui''s shabby scholar''s clothes and her coarse cloth clothes, and suddenly felt that she was far less beautiful than Da Jin''s noble women''s clothes The most important thing is the people around him - his husband, his short stature, covered with obscenity She then remembered that she had not borne children for many years after marriage. It turned out that this man was useless. Since she married him, she had never been satisfied once. How can she bear? However, she had an affair with the fourth Prince for N times. The fourth Prince followed the habits of the royal family. All concubines who were not entry-level should drink a kind of safflower soup to avoid confusion of blood lines. Therefore, he was never pregnant Far away, the small shop on the border is in sight Originally, there were three ways to return to Song Dynasty, but they specially chose this small store according to the arrangement of Jin Wushu Because people come and go here, it is also convenient to verify their "escape" experience in the future When Qin Hui and his wife entered, King Qin had just left with Hua Rong The waiter had seen two groups of repatriated prisoners of the state of song this day, and Qin Hui looked like a scribe with extraordinary words. He couldn''t help admiring him. He quickly arched his hands and whispered, "my husband is really a shepherd Su Wu..." Qin Hui stroked a few wisps of sparse moustaches and laughed. He was very comforted. For a moment, he had an illusion that he was really a dignified suwu. He had been in the bitter cold in the north for so long. Now, the prosperity of the Song Dynasty and the mountains and rivers in the south of the Yangtze River are far away His and his wife''s mentality is naturally completely different, and they sincerely hope to return After all, who doesn''t admire Bi Mawen''s identity compared with that of the number one scholar of the great song dynasty? They sat down and ate something. The waiter served tea enthusiastically. Before they finished drinking, they only heard the sound of horses'' hoofs at the door, saying that the Nvzhen soldiers were "coming" According to the rehearsal in advance, the two men turned and ran away. At this time, there were some other song prisoners on the road in the store. Seeing that the two men ran for their lives, they also ran away with them. For a time, people fell on their backs and were in a mess After staying a little quiet, the waiter held the shopkeeper''s trembling out, looked at the sudden Nvzhen chaser, saluted and said, "the villain knows Mrs. Wan, and he allows the villain to open a shop... These song prisoners, who hold an official ultimatum and are released by Da Jin, dare not cheat and take prisoners..." The man who immediately led the group pulled his long hair behind his head, which was blown to his forehead by the wind, and looked arrogant: "let me ask you, are there any suspicious people in your shop recently?" "Suspicious person? No, no..." "Have you ever seen strange people?" "Neither... Oh, yes..." "Don''t hesitate. Are there any?" "There is... There is a man holding a female corpse everywhere for medical treatment. In fact, his wife has been dead for a long time..." The Nvzhen soldiers all laughed. What strange thing is this? The leader waved his hand, and the crowd stopped laughing. He frowned, "what do those two people look like?" "Uncle Hui, the man is tall and powerful; the woman is a Han woman. Although she is dead, she must have looked good in her lifetime..." he motioned to describe the appearance of King Qin and Hua Rong. Immediately, the man heard clearly, and suddenly his face changed greatly: "you say, is she really dead?" "Dead! Really dead! Her husband bought ginseng with a lot of money. She looked back for a moment and died immediately. There was a doctor in the Lilliputian shop who had been diagnosed and treated..." He shouted angrily, "call the doctor out..." The two doctors came out trembling: "dead, really dead, the pulse has stopped..." "Where did they go?" The waiter pointed to the north and subconsciously pointed to the south. The man immediately shouted, "where is it?" "North... North..." Immediately, the man waved his whip and chased north Chapter 174 Just across a dark forest, there are different wind and moon on both sides According to the judgment of Jin Wushu, Hua Rong''s injury must not go far. It is estimated that the time is about the border between song and Jin However, there is no one on the border of the state of Jin. Has it returned to the state of song? Wu Qimai reined in his horse first: "the fourth prince, after this is the state of song, don''t dare to act rashly..." Jin Wu was very upset: "so what?" Wu Qimai reminded him, "song and Jin temporarily suspended the war and released a group of prisoners. If there is another dispute, will it cause unnecessary trouble?" "I remember that the garrison general in this area is called Wang Dalong, who is also a defeated general. All the soldiers in the state of song here are old, weak and disabled, which is not enough to be afraid! However, recently, it was reported that there was a famous general of the state of song, Sichuan Shaanxi Provincial Governor Wu rank army passing by, and I don''t know whether it is still there..." It''s true. Wu Qimai has been in the army for many years. He often fights with the state of song. Except for Yue Pengju and the sea, he has hardly encountered much decent resistance from the army of the state of song However, they had only heard of Wu Jie''s reputation and never fought. Based on the understanding that song generals exaggerated their war achievements, they did not think much of Wu Jie However, Wu Qimai hesitated when he saw that Jin Wushu was going to cross the border of the song state, and hurriedly suggested, "in this area, there are Yelv''s five horse army stationed, so you might as well call in to be prepared." Jin Wushu was noncommittal and suddenly had a plan Many people believed that the return of some prisoners of war, whether in song or Jin, was the beginning of the peace talks between the Jin people If this view and ethos spread, it will inevitably affect the war mood of Jin Jun, who is already eager to enjoy the plundered women''s wealth at home This is naturally very disadvantageous to the main battle of Jin Wu Shu After searching the mountains and inspecting the sea, Jin Wushu saw Zhao Deji''s weakness and did not advocate peace in essence. However, after seeing that the wolf owner got rid of Zonghan''s men, he gradually had the trend of monopolizing power, and his attitude towards peace and war was unclear In his heart, he didn''t want the wolf Lord''s power to be boundless, otherwise, he would sooner or later become the next Zonghan Only war is the bargaining chip for the generals and monarchs to negotiate. It might be as well to fight this war, which can be regarded as a warning to the song people and an indication of Da Jin''s attitude. Anyway, it will not cause too much fluctuation in a small range Moreover, if you can successfully extinguish a force of Wu Jie, it will be greatly beneficial to raise your prestige He immediately ordered the herald Yelv five horses, arranged everything, and took advantage of the dusk, crossed the border of the Song Dynasty and went straight ahead Elong town Yue Pengju''s wound was under control, so he resisted the pain and looked anxiously outside the barracks A jar quickly returned: "Jin Jun was found in front, and two of our strongholds were destroyed..." "Act on deployment immediately." "Yes." Zhang Xian and others dressed up and stood by. Seeing that Yue Pengju took his long gun and saber again, they hurried to say, "Mr. Yue doesn''t have to go in person. The young general should lead people to go by himself..." Yue Peng shook his head. For this war, he and Wu Jie had been brewing for a long time, and deliberately released the news to let Yelv Wuma and others know that a part of the army passed by, in order to test the attitude of the kingdom of Jin Jin Jun was really eager to pull out this thorn in his eye and sneak attack Yelv Wuma led the crowd all the way. Zhengxi song army was still the same, unimpeded, and was proudly commanding the crowd: "hurry for hundreds of miles, capture elong Town, Wangchun Town, Fuchun Town, and women''s treasure at will..." these three towns are hundreds of miles away, all big towns on the border Everyone was ordered to speed up and pass a dense forest, which was Wangchun town As soon as I stopped, I saw the smoke and dust rolling in front of me. At this time, it was noon and the scorching sun was in the sky. The smoke and dust danced rapidly under the aperture of the sun. Quicklime and dust shook away in front of the Nvzhen soldiers. Everyone could not open their eyes, but could only see the aperture flying layer by layer Hearing only a deafening cry of killing, a team of song troops rushed out, but they couldn''t tell how many people there were. The Jin army fled in all directions and was defeated Yelv''s five horses were in the middle of the command. He had never seen such a battle of the song army. He was shocked. He immediately took a knife and killed a fleeing army. He wanted to stabilize the formation, but he couldn''t stop it at all. The Jin army was still in flight He didn''t dare to stop, and was about to flee. He saw a flag coming out opposite, embroidered with a big word "Wu". He was even more flustered, and immediately realized that this was the famous Wu stage I saw a general sitting on the horse, more than 40 years old, with a white face and a beautiful beard, and he had the demeanor of a young man in his majesty Wu Jie laughed, "Yelv Wuma, surrender quickly and spare you from death." Yelv''s five horses were so angry that he raised his sword and came to fight on the Wu stage In this fight, the outcome was quickly resolved. Yelv Wuma was lame and fell off his horse. Two Wu soldiers rushed forward and grabbed him from left to right Wu Jie laughed, "Yelv Wuma, do you accept it?" Yelv Wuma was originally a surrender General of the Liao state. Every time he fought with the army, Nuzhen generals asked him to be a forward to preserve Nuzhen''s own power. He had already been angry with Nuzhen, let alone integrity, and immediately knelt down to apologize Wu Jie waved his hand and took him back Jin Wushu took advantage of Yelv''s five horses as the vanguard, but he only took a fine ride to attack quietly Originally, he was looking for Huarong, but as soon as he arrived at the border, he immediately changed his mind The state of Jin has tried many times to uproot the stronghold of elong Town, but for some reason, it has been standing on the border Pulling out the sentinel all the way, he found that the guard here was no longer comparable to that of Wang Dalong in the past. His heart became vigilant at once. He saw that the two had been fighting for a long time and he could not fight in person. When he was anxious, he saw Zhang Xian waving a knife and Wang GUI adding a knife on his flank Jin Wushu rolled on the spot, and one arm had been cut, scarred and unable to move Yue Peng was so happy that he saw that Jin Wushu jumped up in the Jedi and tried to hit Zhang Xian. This was a lose lose game. Zhang Xian didn''t dare to touch hard. As soon as he let go, in this gap, Jin Wushu had turned over and mounted his horse. Wu Zhui ma''ang shouted, and his hooves flew "Chase, chase... You must catch Jin Wushu..." Seeing that the Lord general was defeated and fled, the gold army was even more vulnerable. Zhang Xian and others chased out seven or eight miles. Where is the shadow of Jin Wushu? Yue Pengju caught up and sighed. Such a good opportunity, he let Jin Wushu escape again Fortunately, a lot of good horses and equipment were captured in this battle, but the harvest was also very rich Even so, he felt frustrated. Even Jin Wushu was asking about the whereabouts of Hua Rong and where did Hua Rong go? Is it dead or alive? Wu Jie''s camp was even more jubilant because of the victory. Several song and dance prostitutes were playing and singing Although Wu Jie is a military general, he is very famous. In his hometown, because the women in Chengdu are beautiful, there are many wives and concubines; In the army, like all the generals at that time, there were also singing prostitutes around to serve He heard Yue Pengju come forward, greeted him personally, and said loudly, "Peng Ju predicted things like God, and indeed a great victory..." He called Yue Pengju, from "Xianggong" to "Pengju", obviously with a further sense of intimacy Yue Peng raised his hand and saluted, "Wu Xianggong is very kind." The two of them made up their minds to spread news. Jin Jun always liked a two pronged policy, discussing peace while preparing for war. This was the case whether it was attacking Kaifeng or later Huaiyang. The great song dynasty was often in a passive position Wu Jie was naturally not as peaceful as other generals. He judged that if the prisoners of war were really to be released, there must be a warning side. Even if it was not Jin Wushu, other generals would also take the opportunity to attack at night Wu Jiewei was famous. He was originally fighting against the Western Xia and Liao countries. This first war, the Jin army won a complete victory. Needless to say, he was happy He invited Yue Pengju in. Although his camp still revealed the simplicity of the temporary command post, it was many times more luxurious and spacious than elong Town, where Yue Pengju lived When the wine and vegetables came up, two singers had already played the pipa to help the wine Chapter 175 Seeing Yue Pengju''s gloomy face, he couldn''t help asking, "Peng Ju, such a young hero, has won many times. It''s time to be happy. Why do you frown?" Yue Peng heaved a long sigh and put down the glass: "to be honest, my wife was seriously injured for some reason, and now her whereabouts are unknown..." Wu Jie was surprised and remembered that he refused to send the beautiful woman Yongxu. Only then did he know that he was not pretending, but really thinking of his wife Wu Jie was not easy to comfort, and there was no way to comfort: "just say, Peng Ju and relax, everything has its own destiny." Yue Pengju Yiyi to the end: "Mr. Wu, I had something to entrust my family this time..." "Pengju, but it doesn''t matter." "Wu Xianggong is about to return to the court in triumph. Please inform your majesty that Yue Pengju has a heavy trust. After this war, the Jin people are sure not to disturb in a short time. Peng Ju has the intention to entrust the affairs here to his subordinate Zhang Xian, Wang GUI''s agent, and wants to find his wife in person!" Wu Jie was surprised: "Peng Ju, how can this make? You need to send your subordinates to find your wife. Your family is deeply indebted to the emperor. How dare you leave easily?" Yue Peng held a firm attitude: "my family has already measured the deployment, and Wang GUI and Zhang Xian can handle it on behalf of me. My family just needs to find my wife alone. Then, I will never dare to lose my royal favor and still try my best for the country." Wu Jie saw that he could not dissuade him, so he had to agree Wu Jie was free and easy, and fought for a long time. He didn''t have too deep-seated feelings for women. He thought that heroes should be able to lift up and put down. When he saw that Yue Pengju was worried about his wife, he secretly sighed that Yue Pengju was not manly enough for anything Such affection for children and girls, is it really a big husband and a great hero? Besides, Jin Wushu lost and fled back. Along the way, almost all the bodyguards were killed and captured, leaving Wu Qimai alone to fight to escape with him He crossed the border of the Song Dynasty and stepped into the land of the Jin State. When he met the rescued Jin army, he was relieved and almost fell off his horse In this battle, he was injured in eight places, one arm was almost broken, and Wu Qimai was injured in his waist, and another leg was broken, and his life was in danger Jin Wushu was carried back to the fourth Prince''s mansion on a stretcher and was in a coma all the time. All his wives and concubines surrounded him and waited anxiously for him to wake up After the military doctor came twice, Jin Wushu woke up. Looking around, he realized that this was his mansion and that he was safe This escape was more frightening than that at sea Yelv Guanyin served him as a hostess, knowing that he went out to look for flowers, but came back so seriously injured that he couldn''t help but look scornful Seeing her look, Jin Wushu immediately understood her meaning At this time, he basically concluded that Hua Rong and Yue Pengju were working together to murder him, and he hated them to the bone In the past, she shot herself at sea because of the confrontation between the two armies However, when I was sent to the kingdom of Jin this time, I treated her favorably and leniently. It was because I was worried about her life and death that I went to find her. I didn''t expect that she would plot such a vicious plot against myself It''s really a woman''s heart. The sea needle is the most poisonous woman''s heart in the world Yelv Guanyin''s voice was full of needles: "the fourth Prince didn''t know something outside. Recently, my family heard a rumor that Princess song guohuanhuan, the concubine of King Gaitian, also eloped with a Han Er half a month ago..." King Gaitian is Zongxian. He and Zong Jun were killed together this time Like zongwang, Zongxian doted on the princess of song and was famous among Nuzhen nobles. Therefore, Princess Huanhuan''s status was even much higher than that of zongwang''s former Princess Maud Even such a spoiled woman would elope. Aren''t song women all wolf hearted Yelv Guanyin''s voice was still insipid: "a married woman must be looking at her husband. Besides, Song people have always been cunning..." In a blink of an eye, Jin Wushu saw Princess Tianwei standing timidly aside, holding a tea cup. He just felt that none of these song women was not harbouring evil intentions. He was furious, grabbed a thing next to her with a good hand, and threw it at Tianwei: "get out, bitch, song woman has no good thing..." Tianwei couldn''t dodge, and the thing was hitting her forehead, and suddenly blood flowed "Get out..." Tianwei hurried back Yelv Guanyin chuckled, waved his hand, and ordered the servant to clean up the room. Then he took a bowl of ginseng soup and sat down next to Jin Wushu. He softly said, "fourth prince, drink..." Jin Wushu felt something of a wife, drank the ginseng soup she fed, and said to himself, "the crown prince vowed that he would never be fooled by the song woman again." Since then, the golden Wu technique for Yelv Guanyin has gradually eased its color When his injury improved, he became a real couple with Yelv Guanyin Yelv Guanyin was not always fierce. She was very tactful and used both hard and soft methods. Soon, she managed Jin Wushu obediently and truly established the undisputed position of hostess among the concubines in the fourth Prince''s mansion With her stomach bulging day by day, her authority is becoming stronger and more assured. With the round house of the fourth prince, she is a gold medal that will not die. In the future, her son will be the real first heir in the crown prince''s house Naturally, in order to welcome his "son" to come, Jin Wushu''s attitude and tolerance towards her are becoming more and more obvious day by day A man''s mind turns to other women, and it''s very easy to forget another woman Occasionally, after having sex with Yelv Guanyin at night, I would think of the song woman who had a lot of entanglement in my life when I was lying in bed He thought, in fact, whether this song woman is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. If she doesn''t die, I''ll see her again, and maybe I''ll stab her personally, so that she and Yue Peng can die completely without a burial place Sunset and white clouds form two extreme colors in the vast sky, one colorful and the other white King Qin opened the window, not to enjoy the border scenery, but to let the cool wind blow in He was used to living on the sea. Naturally, he was not afraid of this northern summer. However, for fear of the flowers dissolving in the heat, he still opened all the windows This small shop was opened by the original Liao people, and he found it after walking for three days Hua Rong''s body can''t be bumpy for a long time, and he can''t walk around with a person all the time. Fortunately, this small town is relatively prosperous, and there are many jin people, Liao people and Han people coming and going King Qin chose this place because it was easy to hide and because it was a market full of herbs He looted medicinal ginseng everywhere and cooked medicine in the shop every day, which was really "local materials" When the money is spent, it is natural to grab it with your hand in accordance with the old rule However, Hua Rong had almost nothing. When he woke up, he always lay in bed with his eyes closed and did not move King Qin has never been lonely for half his life. Even though he swore not to find a woman later, many brothers drank a large bowl of wine and ate meat together. Now, for many days, he can only accompany such a silent "living corpse", and over time, he almost became mute Every day I watched her step by step. Even when I slept at night, I always hugged her for fear that I would break my breath accidentally In her loneliness, she felt somehow comforted, thinking that if she woke up, she would stay by her side like this, even if she had lived such a lonely life all her life, what''s the harm? On this day, he couldn''t stay any longer. He quietly found a Han Er, who was his interpreter, and went to find a Liao witch doctor Although Liao was founded for a hundred years, its civilization level was much higher than that of the Jin people. Witch doctors were not only poisoned, but also had some unique skills and some mysterious and strange drugs King Qin offered the stolen money and begged for help in a low voice for the first time. As soon as the witch doctor saw Hua Rong, he pointed to her vest and drew a picture, meaning that she had "poisonous insects" King Qin was puzzled. The witch doctor took out an ugly dark flower and put it on Hua Rong''s head. He kept talking King Qin originally didn''t believe in these witches and doctors, but at this time, he was desperate. Sima regarded him as a living horse doctor, knowing that he was blackmailed, so he had to admit it After watching for a while, I saw the witch doctor take out a small snake as thin as hemp rope He was startled, "what do you want to do?" The witch doctor ignored him at all, and han''er on one side hurriedly reminded him that it was the witch doctor who was doing it and told him not to collide King Qin was not at ease. He was about to stop it, but he saw the witch doctor put the little snake next to Hua Rong''s lips. He was startled. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he saw that the little snake had entered Hua Rong''s mouth He was so scared that he almost screamed. He grabbed the witch doctor''s neck and was about to break his neck with one punch, but he saw that the little snake actually came out of the flower''s nose He could not help but let go of his hand, and saw the witch doctor''s eyes emitting a green faint light, which was frightening to look at Even King Qin felt a little timid and presented a bag of gold and silver Seeing that the man was surprisingly generous, the witch doctor suddenly muttered a few words King Qin looked at han''er, but he saw that han''er was joking, and casually said, "the witch God said that there is a millennium Ganoderma lucidum in the wolf Lord. If you can get it, you can save your wife..." He thought, how can King Qin go to the wolf Lord palace to get Ganoderma lucidum? So I think it''s a joke King Qin only frowned, and then looked at the witch doctor. The tall, thin, strange man with green eyes had walked out of the door That night, King Qin fed Hua Rong and drank some Ganoderma lucidum soup. Seeing that her eyelids moved, she unexpectedly opened her eyes and her palms were slightly warm "Girl, are you awake?" King Qin was overjoyed. Seeing that she wanted to sit up, he immediately gently pressed her hand: "don''t move, you have to lie down..." Hua Rong laboriously rolled her eyes and carefully wanted to see the person in front of her, but she felt very vague. She stretched out her hand and murmured, "Peng Ju, is it Peng Ju..." King Qin didn''t care who she was calling. As long as he could talk, he would be happy. He bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "girl, you wake up! When you wake up, you''ll get better..." At this time, Hua Rong seemed to find the pain of broken bones all over her body, and her viscera were in pain Slowly, as if thinking of something, his eyes also panicked, staring at King Qin vaguely: "you... You kill me..." King Qin was almost defeated by this heartbreaking heckling, and his voice was hoarse: "girl, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." However, soon, Hua Rong''s eyes were scattered, and she didn''t recognize him at all. She closed her eyes and fainted again Chapter 176 King Qin sighed and lay down beside her. This night, he held her, tossed and turned, and always couldn''t sleep In the middle of the night, I felt my body suddenly hot in my arms He thought it was summer and the weather was hot. At first, he didn''t care. Later, he felt more and more wrong. His body in his arms was like a stove When he lit the light and sat up, he found that the man in his arms was flushed and had a high fever. It was obvious that the wound had deteriorated In this case, her fever would be even worse He quickly got out of bed, searched among the large quantities of medicinal materials grabbed, found several medicinal materials with memory and experience, took them out to wake up the waiter, and gave him a lot of money to make him endure After the decoction was fried and fed to the flowers, she lay down for a while and sat up vaguely King Qin was cleaning up the medicinal materials at this time and was ready to call the waiter to continue frying the medicine tomorrow. Looking up, he suddenly saw her sitting up and was surprised: "girl, girl..." But soon she lay down, closed her eyes, waved her hands, and just kept talking nonsense He walked over and held her dancing hand, only to feel her palm hot. After listening to it for a while, he found that she kept crying hoarsely: "Peng Ju, I want to see Peng Ju..." His heart was like a knife. At this time, she even wanted to see Yue Pengju! She was still crying unconsciously, and her hand seemed to break away from his grasp: "Peng Ju, Peng Ju... Save me..." King Qin couldn''t help but take his hand out of her palm, but as soon as she left, she stretched out her hand and desperately pulled him: "Peng Ju, I want to see Peng Ju..." If she said this when she was awake, King Qin wouldn''t do much. However, at this time, she was seriously injured and had a high fever. No one can say when she really wants to die His heart was gloomy, and he didn''t know whether he should rely on her and send her back to see Yue Peng for the last time Her scalding hands slid slowly from his hands, her head tilted on the pillow again, and even her weak breath sent out scalding heat He was cruel and said to himself, "girl, if you want to see Yue Pengju, you can get better yourself. Otherwise, no matter how much you beg, I won''t let you see Yue Pengju." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Suddenly I remembered the words of the witch doctor, saying that there was a millennium Ganoderma lucidum in the wolf Lord, and he also had a millennium ginseng on his own island. I thought, is it Ganoderma lucidum or ginseng? At this time, I remembered Ma Su, Liu Wu and others. If these two people were around, they could also immediately order them to go to the island and get something. Now the road is far away, and there is no one around, so it is not realistic to go back to their own island Shangjing is close, only a few days away, but Shangjing is no better than the territory of the former Liao state. Except for a small number of Jurchen, most of them are Liao people, Han people, and even more than a dozen other alien people with high noses and deep eyebrows. People of all kinds of Nationalities live together and are easy to hide Shangjing is mostly a female reality, and the Han people have a low status and are very eye-catching, so they can''t move freely at all Even if you want to go to Beijing to steal Ganoderma lucidum, how can you rest assured to leave Hua Rong alone to steal it? He thought about it and couldn''t find a good way. He just made up his mind not to let Hua dissolve the turbulence for a short time, and then slowly treat her internal injury when she survived Although the summer in the north is not as hot as that in the south, the sun is blazing in the sky for several consecutive days, and the air is very dry, with flying dust and noisy smell of cow dung and horse dung everywhere Afraid of shouting, King Qin changed the heavy money into a relatively clean room. At least there was a huge ancient pine with needle like leaves, which drifted freely in the window King Qin naturally did not want to enjoy these scenes. He saw that the flowers on the bed were still closed, and his clothes were crumpled in a mess. Coupled with the mixture of soil and blood, as soon as the weather was hot, it emitted an extremely terrible smell And her hair, also messy and dry tangled together, the whole person, completely haggard to lose her human form King Qin realized that it was time to change her clothes Immediately take the money and ask the waiter to buy a set of women''s clothes This is a genuine Liao woman''s dress, but king Qin didn''t care what clothes it was. He casually found a handkerchief to wipe her, carefully sorted out the scars on her shoulder, and helped her change her clothes She was obedient and soft at his mercy However, after King Qin completely took off her clothes, he found that the white, smooth and beautiful female body in the past, after these days of "fake death", has gradually withered, and in some places, there is even only a layer of skin and bones left For a while, he didn''t dare to dress her at all. He just held her in a daze, with dry and astringent eyes. For the first time, he realized that such a beautiful life was caused by himself! How many suicides, how many illnesses, until now this time, finally life slowly withered, like a dying flower Why does getting along with yourself always bring her death? He hugged her body and couldn''t help it any longer. A tear fell on her: "girl, it''s all my fault. I know it''s wrong. Get better, okay? If you can get better, I don''t hate you. Lian yuepeng raised that little rabbit, and I''m not right with him... Girl, get better, okay..." Hua Rong was still soft in his arms, and his face turned from transparent white to a yellow like vegetable leaves The beauty of the past is gone Only a skeleton woman was left Is this the result of my thousands of miles of pursuit? Is this the result of your thoughts, regardless of life and death? King Qin touched her long eyelashes. Even her eyelashes were condensed by some tears. They were dry, like a dead butterfly. They would never open their eyes wet and look at themselves so gently again He buried his head deep in her neck, and his shoulders couldn''t help twitching and crying For a long time, just about to throw away her ragged clothes, I suddenly remembered the wedding sticker in her arms, and slowly felt it out. Once again, I looked at the eight characters of niangeng on it Girl, she is nearly four years older than that little bunny, but why does she fall in love with him? He unfolded the wedding sticker and put it on her thin white body. The striking red and startling white formed a sharp contrast with the dead white How I hope to replace the three words "Yue Pengju" with myself? Unfortunately, I will never change into myself; Myself, even the yellowed "wedding stickers" have been torn to pieces, and have already turned into ashes His eyes fell on her eight words of niangeng and saw the words on the fifth day of August This was the first time he knew her birthday. He had never thought of or asked her before He was a pirate. In his career, he fled everywhere. He not only forgot his birthday, but also never asked anyone''s birthday, thinking it was an insignificant day At this time, I realized, "birthday", what a good word at that time - the day of life! It is worth celebrating Life is the most worthy of celebration! Girl''s birthday is so good. It''s high and crisp in autumn, when Osmanthus fragrans are fragrant for ten miles Girl, you must live, wait for me to celebrate your birthday! Please let me celebrate your birthday at least A burst of pain in my heart, I couldn''t speak anymore, just slowly dressed her In his life, he often tore women''s clothes, but never dressed women But Hua Rong, he has worn it for her several times However, as it is now, it is the first time to change her clothes without falling down from the inside to the outside Especially when wearing underwear, staring at her withered body, her hands are like a heart, shaking every time she wears one! What could be worse than watching your favorite die before your eyes? Besides, her death was caused by herself Finally, he put on his clothes. He didn''t know what to do. He just sat on the bed and hugged her. Even the sun shone in through the window, and even the sweat on his body soaked his clothes. He didn''t remember that it was already midsummer Because of the arrival of the witch doctor, Hua Rong once woke up, and King Qin trusted the witch doctor However, the witch doctor charged too much, so he went out to rob again on a dark and windy night The robber was a former nobleman of the Liao Dynasty. There were many yard guards at home. During the fight, King Qin escaped and was stabbed. Fortunately, those who were not masters after all did not cut hard. He escaped overnight and bandaged the wound. He saw Hua Rong still lying quietly in bed, Then he smiled happily and took a big bag of gold and shook it in front of her: "girl, you have money to hire a witch doctor again. Shit, if the witch doctor can''t cure you, I''ll kill him... When you''re better, I''ll kill him into the golden Kingdom palace and steal the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum of the old wolf owner. You''ll be fine..." These days, he is afraid that Hua will never wake up after sleeping, and he is lonely, so he likes to "talk" to her and tell her about all kinds of exotic customs and strange customs around here He took no pains to say less in his life than these days After talking for a long time, he occasionally saw her eyelids beating. He often thought happily that she would open her eyes the next second. However, she was always empty and happy. She still fell asleep. She was neither a sleeping beauty nor a Sleeping Princess, but an increasingly ugly skinny woman One day, when he went out to buy Herbs, he suddenly found a peddler selling Su Dongpo''s poems on the street It was self printed in the Liao Dynasty and was very crude Lord Su Dongpo''s name spread throughout the Liao and Jin kingdoms. People who can read a little know his literary name. King Qin was very happy and thought, shit, these barbarians also have old Su''s poetry collections King Qin was happier than finding Ganoderma lucidum and immediately bought a copy back The sun came in through the window, shining on the flower, and on her withering toes King Qin sat down by the bed and laughed, "girl, you don''t know what I bought today..." He put Su Dongpo''s poetry anthology in front of her, and she was naturally ignorant. He simply put a thin book next to her eyelid: "girl, do you like this thing? If you like it, I''ll read it to you." Chapter 177 Over the years, under the guidance of the old pirate uncle Yang, he has quite recognized some words, and casually opened a song, a look, simple Jiang - Cheng - Zi - these three words are recognized. Next read: Ten years of life and death are endless. If you don''t think about it, you''ll never forget it Thousands of miles of solitary graves, nowhere to talk about desolation Even if you don''t know each other, your face is covered with dust and your temples are like frost Night dreams suddenly return home, small porch window, is dressing up Without words, there are only a thousand lines of tears It is expected that every year, the intestines are broken, the moon is bright, and the pines are short Even if he didn''t understand the meaning of this word, he suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable great sadness, especially the sentence "thousands of miles of solitary graves, nowhere to talk desolate", his hand shook, and the book fell to the ground If the girl dies, isn''t she a thousand miles away from her grave? It''s even difficult to burn paper money for her? Did Su Dongpo''s wife also die in a foreign country? But no, Su Dongpo has never been to the Jin or Liao countries? In his time, the great song dynasty was at the peak of prosperity Originally, I decided to send her back to Yue Pengju as soon as Hua Rong got better. I immediately gave up the idea, and just hugged her tightly, with tears falling like rain: "girl, don''t die, if you die, I will never let Yue Pengju see you for the last time..." There was a knock on the door, but there was no answer. The man outside directly opened the door, and it was the man who led the witch doctor in Han''er was certainly surprised when he saw a man crying like this. Even the witch doctor with green eyes was a little surprised. He glanced at King Qin and muttered something similar to a spell in his mouth King Qin put down the flower solution, and the witch doctor slowly came over. His eyes suddenly flashed a little compassionate, and he pulled down his hand King Qin was surprised and was about to struggle, but he saw the witch doctor catch his arm, which was cut by him when he went out to rob the other day The witch doctor took a flower of terrible color, crumpled it, and put it on his shoulder, emitting an extremely strange and terrible smell King Qin was almost vomited and was about to get angry, but he felt a chill in the wound. For a moment, the witch doctor had let go of him and walked towards Huarong King Qin hurried to the side and saw the witch doctor pick up Hua Rong''s hand to have a look. King Qin was afraid that he would take out the extremely strange Golden Snake again. This time, he saw that he was just sitting quietly, holding Hua Rong''s hand. In a moment, Hua Rong''s head emitted thin white smoke King Qin couldn''t understand what this spell was. He was about to ask, but he saw that han''er hurriedly waved his hand, which meant that he should not disturb the witch doctor. This would distract the witch doctor''s "spirit" After a while, the witch doctor stood up, and he himself was sweating King Qin quickly handed a bag of gold, but the witch doctor waved his hand and suddenly said, "I don''t want gold! Please give me your Millennium ginseng!" His words were not Liao language, but very stiff Chinese, not the popular Chinese in the north, but a very remote local language in the south King Qin was just born in that place. He was used to this local language since childhood. When he grew up, he traveled far and wide. In order to facilitate communication, he gradually abandoned this local language At this time, King Qin heard it clearly, was surprised, and hurriedly asked, "how did you know I had Millennium ginseng?" "I smell ginseng gas on you." This demon! King Qin did hold the ginseng twice In this way, he can smell it? "But even if I have ginseng, I have to save my wife first." "Ginseng is useless to your wife. You must use Ganoderma lucidum. You need to send ginseng to me for a year, and you must send it." King Qin grabbed him and said, "will my wife get better? If she gets better, it doesn''t hurt to send you. But if she doesn''t get better, I won''t send you even if I throw it into the sea!" "I can''t die anyway!" King Qin stared at his green eyes and felt a strange demon, slowly letting go of his collar The witch doctor smiled. When he smiled, he was also very strange. Only the skin on his face was lifting, and he didn''t smile anywhere else. It looked infinitely strange He turned and left Because their dialogue was very fast, and they were in that remote dialect, the general translator couldn''t understand it, so he was surprised to find that the witch doctor didn''t want a reward Seeing that he hesitated to stay behind, King Qin immediately took out two gold ingots and gave them to him The reward this time was ten times more generous for the first time. The general translator was very happy to make such a fortune. He received gold, increased it with hands, and thanked repeatedly. When he went out, he didn''t know when it was raining like pouring rain. In the rain curtain all over the sky, the witch doctor had already gone without a trace King Qin hurried to close the door, thinking that the witch doctor was really miraculous, but when he looked back, he saw Hua Rong still lying quietly, his eyes closed, and a foot still exposed outside With a sigh, he walked over and pulled a thin blanket to cover her feet, but he saw that her originally glittering legs were also thin and no longer beautiful He sat beside her and pulled away her messy hair with his big hand. This long coma was really a great torture for him. He only hated: "ugly girl, wake up... You look so ugly now. If you don''t wake up again, you will really become a thoroughly ugly girl..." As soon as he said this, it was even more a shiver. Would the girl lie like this until she really turned into a skin and withered completely? At this moment, I really want to pick out my blood and feed it to her mouth, flowing on her, so that she can stand up alive, even if she runs away without a trace again He got up slowly and walked to the window to see the rain curtain in a foreign country. This heavy rain came overwhelming, and there was no sign of stopping for a moment or three This made him even more upset A strange intuition, he suddenly turned back, and saw Hua Rong open his eyes and look at himself confused He stepped over two steps happily and held her hand tightly: "girl, are you awake?" Hua Rong''s eyes were very scattered, as if he couldn''t recognize who he was He reached out and touched her forehead, and immediately found that her forehead was no longer hot Then reach out from her skirt and touch her chest. The chest is also normal temperature and heat, and it is no longer hot The high fever subsided, leaving only internal injuries. It was always better to treat it. He was overjoyed: "that witch doctor is really good at it." Hua Rong didn''t seem to understand what he was talking about, and she didn''t seem to know anything. Her confused eyes didn''t know where she was looking King Qin soon noticed something wrong with her. He was surprised, sat down and slowly picked her up: "girl, what''s the matter with you?" She didn''t speak, but looked at King Qin in a daze, as if she didn''t know him at all Did the girl burn her brain? King Qin was even more worried: "girl, what are you talking about?" She suddenly opened her mouth, tears fell from her already dry eyes, and her voice was as weak as a mosquito''s cry: "Peng Ju... I want to see Peng Ju..." King Qin was overjoyed, and he didn''t care what she said. As long as he could speak, it was a good thing "Girl..." "Peng Ju, I want to go back... I want to see Peng Ju..." She kept crying and repeating only this sentence Having experienced too much life and death, I seem to know that only one person is safe in the world. Only when I get close to him, I will be safe and will never be hurt again "Peng Ju... Wu Wu..." She said and cried again and again, repeating those words repeatedly. Her brain was very numb, and her whole body was in pain as long as she opened her eyes, especially when her tears came down, it was like stimulating those painful nerves, as if they were going to break "Girl, good, good. When you get better, I''ll take you back. I''ll take you back. Don''t cry... Girl, don''t cry..." He reached out and wiped away her tears. She really stopped crying, slowly closed her eyes and slept again This time, she was no longer in a coma. At dusk, she opened her eyes again, looked at everything curiously, and looked at the window. King Qin was sitting on a strange chair, pounding something "Qin Shangcheng..." King Qin raised his head and his eyes shone, "girl, do you call me?" She nodded, and her face slowly turned surprised, "where is this?" He realized that she was really awake The girl is awake He happily threw down the hammer that smashed Ganoderma lucidum in his hand, walked over a few steps, saw that she was struggling to sit up by herself, and hurriedly helped her Her head rested on his chest, and between her eyebrows and eyes, she looked very gentle, as if she remembered that when she was chased by the Jin army and was desperate, she met King Qin Is that so? Did he rescue him again? "Hehe, Qin Shangcheng, thank you... Save me again..." He turned his head, his voice hoarse: "girl... Not..." She looked at him in surprise. King Qin, is this king Qin? Unexpectedly, I shed tears in front of myself He choked and couldn''t speak, but she was happy. She came all the way to a foreign country and met familiar and reliable people. She only said softly, "what''s the matter with you?" "Girl, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you..." She stretched out her hand and covered his mouth He pressed her hand tightly to his mouth, and the hot tears trickled on the back of her hand "Hehe, Qin Shangcheng, have you taken care of me for a long time? Thank you..." "Girl, I will cure you. No matter what, I will cure you completely." "Thank you." He thought to himself, girl, did she forget who hurt her? If you know, why not mention it? Is the emperor so kind that she really forgot such a terrible scene? "Zhang Xian, Liu Qi, where are they?" "They all went back safely... And Yue Pengju, he also went back safely..." she didn''t ask, but he took the initiative to tell her, in a hurry, as if to make up for something She smiled: "when shall we go back?" He was stunned and couldn''t answer Only looking at her heart, where the damaged viscera, before effective treatment, how dare you rush for a long distance? "Qin Shangcheng..." As she said these words, her voice gradually weakened, and a burst of purple appeared on her face Qin Shangcheng hurriedly held her on her back and lay down: "girl, don''t talk. When you are better, I''ll take you back. Don''t worry, OK? This is a small town in the Liao Dynasty. There are many herbs and people, and it''s easy to hide. When you are better, it''s better... I''ll send you back right away, OK?" She stared into his eyes, showing a very soft light, smiled, and then closed her eyes Qin Shangcheng was stunned and couldn''t make a sound Chapter 178 After three days of heavy rain, the house slowly felt a little cool Under the spacious guest room is a huge blanket This kind of blanket is a famous handicraft in the Liao Dynasty. Its patterns are exquisite. It is woven with superior wool. It is soft and smooth King Qin hugged Hua Rong and they sat on the carpet together Liao''s beds and windows are very low - sitting like this, you can just look at the continuous rain outside and the branches and willows of pine needles swaying under the rain curtain He turned his head and was about to talk to her, but he saw her bare ankle and a leg stretched out from the Liao woman''s skirt, glittering like a fresh lotus root, just as when he first saw her He was stunned. Life is really strange. Once a person wakes up, those muscles recover quickly Once the withered skin of the past was nourished, it quickly became shiny with water and juice of life Maybe he noticed that he was looking at his legs. Hua Rong inadvertently took it back, sat cross legged on the carpet, raised his head, and smiled, "qinshangcheng, let me discuss something for you, OK?" The gentle and cordial expression in her eyes, the extremely rare soft tone, King Qin really saw it for the first time in his life, and his heart rippled. At this moment, even if she wanted to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, she would rush out immediately "Girl, you say!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ She still smiled before saying anything, squinting her eyes slightly, as if she didn''t know how to speak King Qin saw that she was half leaning against the wall behind her, her face was pale, and when she narrowed her eyes, her eyelashes hung down and closed her eyes "Girl, what are you going to say?" She opened her eyes and slowly, her tone was still very soft: "qinshangcheng, have we known each other for many years?" He was stunned and nodded, "yes, it''s almost ten years." In a hurry, nearly ten years have passed So fast, so slow Staring at King Qin, she suddenly remembered her first terrible "meeting" with him, her first "wedding Candlelight", his rescue of rushing into the golden camp thousands of miles, his escape at sea, and his snuggling in a foreign country These days when she woke up, she didn''t even think about Yue Pengju, tossing and turning, just thinking about this one thing Sometimes, my heart is broken because I know the damage of my internal organs Having been in the military camp for so long, I also know some superficial medical skills. According to my own appearance, I can endure for more than three years and five years, or less than March and may. It''s really not worth worrying about any more I can still open my eyes, but I just linger for some days If you can still go back and see Yue Peng, you will be satisfied However, King Qin, there must be a real end between himself and him At the moment when I woke up, I remembered his palm, and I didn''t feel any hatred at all Not only have, but also strong, oneself, eventually have to die in his hands King Qin was very uncomfortable by her gaze, but he felt a strange sadness So that I can''t say a word "Girl..." "Qin Shangcheng, I recognize you as my sworn brother, OK?" King Qin was stunned and didn''t react at all. What did she mean Slowly, word by word, she seemed to explain: "hehe, in addition to Peng Ju, you are the best to me in this world. However, I have married Peng Ju. In this life, I will not disgrace his surname, and I will always be with him forever. I have received your help many times, but I can''t repay it. Qin Shangcheng, I respect you as my brother, OK?" King Qin was dumbfounded There is only one kind of woman in life, that is, going to bed or not. Where are brothers and sisters? He twitched at the corners of his mouth, not to mention that the woman opposite him was his "wife"! Is the wife who really worships the hall hole! Where is there from husband and wife to brother and sister? Which man would like to be respected as "sworn brother" by his wife Why doesn''t she respect Yue Pengju as her adoptive brother? No, it''s "righteous brother!" Why are you yourself? Just because you like it? Just because I like Yue Pengju, I have to become a "sworn brother"? "You know, I have no relatives. If I have a brother like you and Yue Pengju bullies me in the future, you can also help me beat him. Qin Shangcheng, you promise to be my adoptive brother, OK?" Her voice was gentle and clear, full of desire and enthusiasm King Qin looked as if he had been punched by someone, and his face was so gloomy that water was dripping "Qin Shangcheng..." "No! I will never agree!" What is this He turned his head aside angrily, not knowing whether he was angry with her or himself "Qin Shangcheng..." "No, you don''t have to say it! Girl, I hurt you, I owe you, and you don''t have a few days to live. After you die, I''ll die. You don''t have to force me at this time to do something reluctantly. You know clearly, how can I do what kind of righteous brother you are? Thanks to your thinking..." Her voice was full of panic, and she knew his temperament, so she was even more afraid: "how can you end it? Qin Shangcheng, don''t do anything stupid. You hurt me, I didn''t hate you... You saved my life twice..." now, if you want your own life, please take it -- she can''t go on, but she doesn''t mean that Hearing this, King Qin was shocked. Suddenly, she remembered that she had threatened to commit suicide with a knife on the sea and on the ship. She said that if she wanted to fight, she would give her life back to herself first Sure enough, her life was "returned" to herself! "Oh, girl, you think I just want to kill you, right?" "No, I don''t think so..." "But I wanted to kill you!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hua Rong almost burst into anger when he saw his eyes. His heart was sour and he couldn''t say anything more King Qin turned his back to her Hua Rong leaned against the wall, lay down slowly, closed his eyes and lay on the carpet, listening to the exotic sound of wind and rain After a long time of silence, Qin Shangcheng quietly turned around and saw that she had fallen asleep on the carpet The glittering and translucent legs curled, beautiful and with a desolate temptation As soon as his throat was dry, his heart was ten thousand unconvinced. As a result of his search for a wife, he was to change from a husband to a "sworn brother"? Impossible! He sighed and lay beside her, head to head with her She still closed her eyes, but her body curled more and more severely He had already known what the witch doctor''s "can''t die" meant. Being able to live was just three months. When his heart and lungs were completely damaged and rotten, he went away in one breath Every time she curled up, he knew that her internal organs were contracting with pain He stretched out his hand and couldn''t help hugging her, but she gently brushed his hand away She had weak limbs and could not move at first, but he understood her body language. Obviously, he didn''t want to get close to her, so he just withdrew his hand and looked at her in a daze Heavy rain during the day, and thunder and lightning at night Lightning, snow-white, hit the window one by one, as if there were endless huge and terrible power, which was about to break through the window immediately King Qin lay down in the carpet for a while, and finally couldn''t help but sit on the edge of the bed. There was another snow-white lightning. He clearly saw that she opened her eyes in the dark "Girl, are you afraid?" She was really afraid that she would die in the storm in this foreign country and would never return to her hometown or to Yue Pengju''s side He stretched out his hand and gently hugged her. At this moment, she was so weak that she couldn''t struggle and didn''t want to struggle. She just leaned her head gently against his arms Another flash of lightning hit, and he saw her feet exposed outside. He gently stretched out his hand to hold her feet and put them into the thin quilt Hands up, touching the cold calf, I found that her whole body was cold His hand stopped there, trying to warm the cold calf, and the soft pity in his heart became stronger and stronger: "girl, I will cure you..." There was another word that he couldn''t say, that is, even if it was cured, she would follow Yue Pengju in the future, and she would no longer force her However, many times, he couldn''t say it, as if a touch of pain in his chest would break a bone on his body as soon as he finished speaking Just like a person, Sheng Sheng wants to remove a bone from his body He can''t do it by himself I always hope that miracles can keep my body intact Lightning and thunder slowly subsided, and then there was a whistling wind. A series of positions roared back and forth, like thousands of troops running in the dark Hua Rong''s head leaned against his chest, and he could even hear his clear heartbeat, Dong Dong Dong She made a sound between the wind and rain: "qinshangcheng, you do one thing for me, OK?" At that moment, he had an illusion that his wife, his woman, snuggled in his arms and whispered softly No matter what it is, I will be obedient to her It''s just, is it "Brotherhood" again? He touched her hair sadly without making a sound I don''t know. If she continues to ask for permission, what should she do? "I want to tell you that the oath you made that time cannot be counted. It''s not that you owe me, but that I owe you. Therefore, you can''t bind yourself with that pedantic oath. Qin Shangcheng, these years, you are also very lonely, and you are not young. You should marry a good woman and live a good life... Later, forget me and marry another woman, OK?" His throat choked and he was completely speechless Her voice was faint, like a sigh: "on the second day of my marriage, Peng and I were watching the snow in the garden. He carried me on his back, and I saw a figure, like you, drinking with a wine pot..." His heart was shocked! The girl saw herself! She actually saw herself That time, he originally wanted to kill Yue Pengju in the barracks, but Zhang Xian was heavily guarded, so he had no choice but to leave sadly Unexpectedly, Yue Pengju didn''t kill her later, but he beat her seriously "... Qin Shangcheng, at that moment, I saw you. It was very uncomfortable. For many years, I always thought I hated you and would never have a real favor for you. However, at that moment, I felt sorry for you... I''m sorry for you..." He stretched out his hand and touched the tears on her face "Girl..." he just shouted, and couldn''t go on at all "Qin Shangcheng, I really hope you can live your own life. Don''t think of me... What''s good about me? I''m nothing good. You abandon me and forget me. In this life, you have a really happy time..." Girl, she doesn''t know that she doesn''t have many days even if she thinks about it Her life has been pushed to the brink of destruction by herself "Promise me to find another woman you like in the future and don''t miss me for thousands of miles, OK? I don''t want you to have a bad life..." Chapter 179 Her voice was blocked He closed his mouth and couldn''t say a word anymore Maybe it''s because of such a thunderstorm night, maybe it''s because of the desperate edge of life. King Qin can''t help but forget everything for a moment. For a long time, he only knows to kiss her desperately and deeply, as if kissing for a long time, she will get better and be as lively as before After a long time, he raised his head and was suddenly surprised to find that, girl, she didn''t bite herself! The first time when she was awake, she didn''t bite herself Not only did he not bite himself, he could even feel her kiss so obviously - she kissed herself! Take the initiative to kiss yourself! I was on the island, pleading hard, but I didn''t expect that in such a desperate situation, on a stormy night in a foreign country, she actually kissed herself Years of dreams, once they come true In her mouth, there was still the bitter taste of the soup in her mouth, but it was as sweet and fragrant as Yang Zhi manna This exotic hotel seems to have become a luxurious palace or paradise, and the whole person is soaring It seems to be a spiritual rise He cried with joy, incoherent: "girl, girl..." Just because of this kiss, how can I die? However, her soft hand slipped from his chest, and the whole person sat a little away from his arms Subconsciously, he immediately reached out to hold her "Qin Shangcheng, will you be my sworn brother?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is it good?" His eyes, in the dark, emitted a desperate light, which was the ultimate emotional understanding and pain - he understood at once that she was saying goodbye and making a complete and permanent farewell to herself in this way - from then on, cut off all the emotional entanglements A kiss will set the country From then on, she and I ended all our private affairs in this way! Her soft voice is still pleading, and her hand is quietly holding his hand. But this time, it has nothing to do with the wind and moon, but the instinct of desperate places "Will you be my adoptive brother?" He should not, just hold her tightly, tears in the dark, drop by drop on her hair, burning her scalp, a burst of pain Yue Pengju''s travel plan was delayed because of a high fever After the first World War of Jin Wushu, the wound on his body was full of pus, and the high fever did not subside The military doctor kept watch all day, but once he woke up, he would get out of bed. Finally, Zhang Xian insisted and gave him a lethargic medicine to keep him from getting up If Yue Pengju loses his life first, what''s the meaning of everything? Zhang Xian was also worried. Liu Qi and others were looking for visits outside, but there was no news. The two followers of King Qin had no news In fact, he had already determined in his heart that nine times out of ten Hua Rong had been unlucky, and he was so anxious that he was restless all day. He didn''t know that Yue Pengju would wake up and ask how he should face it Not only that, Hua Rong died because he was slapped for him After another half day, I finally couldn''t sit still and sent another team out to look for it Otherwise, Yue Pengju woke up, and he couldn''t make a job But after saying goodbye to Zhang Xian, Ma Su and Liu Wu walked for several miles, and Ma Su suddenly turned around Liu Wu asked, "why did you turn around?" Ma Su smiled wryly, "the king''s temperament will definitely not return to the sea." "What did you say?" "Madam was seriously injured. She couldn''t stand the jolt. She couldn''t go far. The king must still be at the border between song and Jin. We might as well look back." Liu Wu asked suspiciously, "do you want to tell Zhang Xian them?" "No, you don''t need to. You think the king will come thousands of miles away, just don''t want to be destroyed by them. Then, just tell the king their situation and what to do. The king will make his own decision." The two discussed and returned to the border The two followed King Qin for a long time, and naturally found a better way than Liu Qi and others, but they also did not have any information for three consecutive days By the fourth day, the two had reached the Yanjing border Walking around the city in a confused disguise, I saw that there were discussions about the execution of several crown princes of the state of Jin everywhere in the city The two sat down in front of a milk tea stall and listened to the people''s comments on the mutiny for a while. Naturally, they were all hearsay, only saying how the fourth prince was wise and powerful Just as the foam was flying, a drunken man stood up and patted the table: "shit, what''s the big deal with the fourth prince?" Jin people''s respect and inferiority are not as strict as that of the state of song, but many people scolded him after listening to his rude words to the fourth Prince: "the fourth Prince searched the mountains and seas to catch the ninth Prince of the state of song, which is naturally great..." "The wolf Lord eradicated several ambitious princes this time, and the fourth prince took the greatest credit..." The man sneered, "no matter how great the fourth Prince is, he must drink my foot washing water..." "Cut, what atmosphere do you blow..." "I''m not blowing air. His wife used to play at home..." Everyone laughed and naturally thought he was bragging Nearby, a young man suddenly couldn''t help looking at him more This man is Liu Qi He led a team to look for Hua Rong, but he couldn''t find Hua Rong, so he had to return to Yanjing to try his luck He made a disguise, and when he looked away from the drunk, he suddenly saw masu and others Naturally, he recognized them and immediately coughed heavily Hearing this cough, Ma Su and others followed the prestige and saw that it was Liu Qi who was slightly disguised All three of them were overjoyed, winked at each other, and inadvertently walked out one after another As soon as they left, another Jurchen man hurried in and heard the drunk boasting "The wife of the fourth Prince used to play at home". At this time, Yelv Guanyin''s face suddenly appeared. When he went to the fourth Prince''s house, he felt that a woman looked familiar. At this time, thinking of this, he immediately recognized the man he saw with Hua Rong that day, who had sex with a woman in that small shop It was the adulterer of the fourth Prince''s wives and concubines! He was surprised, only to know that this Pang surnamed Qidan soldier came here recently to get drunk. He drank inferior local wine every day and dreamed of death Ma Su and other three people arrived at a secluded place and immediately met With the same intention, the three hid in a quiet place for a long time, and finally saw the drunken man passing by Naturally, they knew that the entanglement between Jin Wushu and King Qin and Hua Rong had also been led by King Qin to tricked Jin Wushu. At this time, the dead horse became a live horse doctor, so they wanted to go to the fourth Prince''s mansion to find out more information The drunk went to a quiet place and leaned against an abandoned wall to relieve his hands. After hissing, he was covered in his mouth He kicked: "what do you want to do? I have no money..." Ma Su let go of his hand and still firmly twisted his arms. He was about to ask questions, but he saw a tall female man running over on the left Ma Su and others were afraid of revealing their whereabouts. They immediately let go of the drunk and ran away Not far away, I only heard the sound of hurried footsteps coming from behind. The real soldier shouted, "Hey, have you seen my brother..." Liu Qi heard this "little brother", immediately stopped, hesitated to look back, and asked happily, "Zhaha, is it you?" Zahe ran over quickly and was very excited: "are you still here? Where''s my brother? Is she with you?" He had seen Zhang Xian and Liu Qi follow Hua Rong step by step before, thinking that they must be there when they were in Hua Rong. He looked back and forth, left and right. He saw only three men, and showed a disappointed look Liu Qi knew that he was honest and didn''t hide him. He whispered, "my little brother was seriously injured. Now his life and death are unknown and his whereabouts are unknown. We are looking for her everywhere. Zahe, if you have any news about her, you must tell us..." Little brother''s life and death are unknown, and his whereabouts are unknown? Zha he hurriedly said, "no, I went to the fourth Prince''s mansion to inquire a few days ago. He said that the little brother had returned to the state of song and set up a bureau to hurt the fourth Prince..." "Ah? Who said that?" "The servant of the fourth Prince''s residence told me. It was said by the fourth prince himself." Liu Qi shook his head and patted him on the shoulder: "my little brother really didn''t return to the state of song! She was seriously injured. You are a golden man. It''s easier to inquire about the news. If you find her whereabouts, you must tell us quietly. By the way, she may be with such a man..." He described King Qin''s appearance, Zha he seemed to understand but did not understand, and he was at a loss He suddenly felt a small bag of gold leaves from his arms: "this is what my brother gave me. I only used a few pieces, just to go to the fourth Prince''s house to inquire about her whereabouts, and gave them to the servants. If you see her, tell her that these days, I have no gambling money... I, I want to find her..." "Zahe, you must not reveal our identity to anyone." "I know, never." Seeing his simplicity, the crowd sighed, but where to find someone in this vast crowd? Masu and others had left, and zahe took the gold leaf and slowly put it back into his arms Didn''t the fourth Prince say that the younger brother has returned to the state of song? How did you get lost? The more he thought, the less he felt. He immediately accelerated his pace and rushed to the fourth Prince''s mansion, thinking, why did the fourth Prince cheat himself? At this time, the fourth Prince''s mansion has long been different from the past In a short time, the mansion was renovated. Outside the gate, there were two very powerful guards in black and red armor After exterminating several princes and seizing the military power of Zonghan, Jin Wushu was immediately appointed the first marshal for his "great achievements". Even if he fought with Wu Xuan and Yue Pengju, it was a small-scale defeat, which did not cause the wolf Lord to punish him. In order to win over him, he was immediately granted the title of "Zuo Xiang" in order to win him over. Because he had not recovered from the war injury, he was granted permission to go to Beijing to report his work after a month Zha he was about to enter when a bodyguard stopped him: "no trespassing into the fourth Prince''s mansion..." "I have something important to report." "What can I do for you, little boy?" Zahe was about to get angry, but he heard a shout at the door: "zahe, why did you come to the prince''s house again?" Zha he immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "the villain came to ask the fourth prince, why did you lie and say that she went back, because the little brother obviously didn''t return to the state of song?" Jin Wushu was furious: "you unkind thing, why do you repeatedly ask the whereabouts of Hua Rong?" "The little brother didn''t return to Song Dynasty. She was seriously injured and her whereabouts are unknown. The situation is very dangerous. If the fourth Prince has any news, please tell the villain..." Yelv Guanyin, who was holding Jin Wushu, snorted coldly, "Oh, no wonder Yue Peng won every battle. It turned out that his wife used a beauty trick to confuse our Nuzhen great men..." Jin Wushu angrily kicked at the simple man who didn''t know how to change: "get away, and don''t mention her name in front of the crown prince again..." "The fourth Prince..." "Dare to be stubborn, pull down and hit the fifty army staff again, and drive out the door!" Chapter 180 Zha he shouted loudly, "fourth prince, you can hit the villain, but the little brother''s whereabouts..." At this time, the stick had fallen, and zahe was beaten to the ground Seeing that he dared to ask, Jin Wushu was already furious with the stubborn stupid boy: "fight, fight a hundred army sticks..." Suddenly, the sound of sticks and screams came and went Jin Wushu was still angry: "Zhaha, you dare to come to the door again. Next time, you must die." He turned and walked back. He walked too fast, affecting the wound on his back. A burst of heart wrenching pain, and his hatred for Hua Rong and Yue Pengju flooded his heart. He said to himself, "what do these two people have to do with the crown prince when they die?" Yelv Guanyin helped him in, secretly proud These days, she has found out the temper of Jin Wushu, can''t be stimulated, and has a good face Losing to Yue Peng is his weakness. As long as we grasp this point, all attacks will almost hit 100 times Seeing that the goal was achieved, he stopped talking and only served the fourth prince to have a rest After coming out, Yelv Guanyin was still a little worried, for fear that Hua Rong was still in the kingdom of gold. If the fourth Prince figured it out one day and went to her again, he would be in big trouble She has witnessed Hua Rong''s relationship with the fourth prince with her own eyes. This woman is not as soft or hard as Tianwei. The fourth Prince is a little sheep in front of her. If she enters the fourth Prince''s house, even if she has every means, how can she be her opponent? She was quite scheming. Seeing the fourth Prince sleeping and quietly going out, she saw that after being beaten, Zhaha was thrown at the fork in front and lay half dead She quietly stepped forward and kicked him: "hello..." Zahe opened his eyes and groaned. He was startled to see Yelv Guanyin "Hey, who told you that the flower is still in the Golden State?" Although Zha he was simple, he was not stupid. Seeing that the woman had just fanned the flames and encouraged the fourth prince to scold herself, and now she asked the whereabouts of Hua Rong, she refused to say, and lay down with her eyes closed, just moaning Yelv Guanyin suddenly took out a ingot of silver and threw it in front of him, "you said, it''s yours." Zha he received the silver, still humming: "it was in my dream. Last night, I dreamed that my little brother was in the fourth Prince''s mansion..." Yelv Guanyin looked at this stupid boy with disbelief. He didn''t seem to be faking. He breathed a sigh of relief. Miss Yelv Guanyin was born in Qidan, and it was difficult to survive. In addition, after the forgetting of the Liao state, she developed a vicious and fierce habit. Thinking of asking this nonsense, she used a ingot of silver, couldn''t help but stretch her foot and kicked him: "bitch, get out of here, dare to come again, and the next time is your death..." She ignored Zha he and immediately turned back to the fourth Prince''s house Tianwei, who was playing with little Lu Wenlong at the door, heard the scream of being beaten outside the door. She was so scared that she hurried to dodge in the garden with her nurse and her child Afraid of being angry, the three of them stayed in the garden for a long time Seeing that it was getting late and was about to go back, I heard Yelv Guanyin''s voice: "what are you doing here? Why do you stay outside for a long time to be lazy?" She looked back and saw only Yelv Guanyin. The fourth Prince didn''t know where he had gone first. He was even more afraid and timidly saluted, "how are Mrs. Yelv..." Yelv Guanyin sneered, and saw that Tianwei still had a faint scar on her forehead. It was the time she was hit by Jin Wu Shu with sundries, and she had not recovered Looking at her hand again, she still held little Lu Wenlong firmly, as if little Lu Wenlong was a straw Little Lu Wenlong saw that the woman''s eyes were ferocious. He was young and didn''t know how to look at them. He just pulled Hua Rong and the nurse''s hand: "Mom, go, go..." Yelv Guanyin came from the door. The first person who didn''t like him was little Lu Wenlong, who was even more unpleasant than Tianwei Especially after the fourth prince became powerful that day, she originally wanted to send Tian Wei to be a factotum, but the fourth Prince casually said that she didn''t have to do anything else to raise little Lu Wenlong Moreover, he didn''t scold Tianwei as she expected. Not only that, but later, he suddenly had a whim and asked the maid to send a bottle of potion to Tianwei Yelv Guanyin naturally knew that the fourth Prince valued not Tianwei, but Lu Wenlong, her child As long as this boy is here, he will become his son''s nemesis in the future Tianwei and nanny saw that her eyes were ferocious, so they quickly knelt down and told little Lu Wenlong, "please salute your mother..." according to the customs of the state of song, they asked their children to also honor the first wife of the fourth prince as their mother But little Lu Wenlong refused: "don''t cry, don''t cry, she''s so fierce..." It''s strange to say that since Yelv Guanyin came in, the child was never willing to get along with her. She sometimes teased the fourth prince in front of him in order to please him. The child didn''t say anything but laugh, let alone call her Even the fourth Prince coaxed him to call Yelv Guanyin "mother", but he refused to do so Jin Wushu doted on him and was more compassionate than his own son. Naturally, he was reluctant to punish him. He always said that the child was still young and not sensible. When he was older, he would be better naturally Yelv Guanyin understood that this child was his real first thorn in the crown prince''s side "Mom, she''s so fierce, she stares at me... She''s a bad person, tell her to go away..." Yelv Guanyin was angry and didn''t fight anywhere. He stretched out his hand. Finally, Sheng Sheng resisted and didn''t dare to pat Lu Wenlong. He just stared at Tianwei and nanny: "your adopted son doesn''t teach, and you two are derelict!" "Mrs. Yelv, forgive me. I must teach you well." Yelv Guanyin, with frost on his face, drank, "bring willows." The maid with her immediately broke a willow branch and handed it to Tianwei: "you two are derelict and beat each other ten times..." Tian Wei trembled with fear. In the past, when Wang Junhua was arrogant, he usually punished her for doing all kinds of rough work, but he never dared to do it openly, but only pulled it in private Now, Yelv Guanyin is very powerful as a hostess. She doesn''t dare to dodge, and the nurse is under the shelter of others, and she doesn''t dare to offend the hostess of the prince''s house. But she somehow relies on the fourth prince to pet Lu Wenlong, and trembles and says, "please forgive me, Mrs. Yelv..." Seeing her disobedience, Yelv Guanyin was furious: "don''t you start yet? Are you going to drive you out of the prince''s mansion?" The result of driving out is reduced to the laundry After all, the two were the daughters of the subjugation. They dared not disobey orders, so they had to beat each other with willows Moreover, because of the supervision of Yelv Guanyin, he did not dare to start too lightly for fear of greater punishment Yelv Guanyin looked interesting, but he saw little Lu Wenlong staring at the two "mothers" beating each other. He was young and didn''t know why, but when he saw the two people in tears, he suddenly pointed to Yelv Guanyin: "why don''t you hit her?" Yelv Guanyin was furious and slapped him in the face: "bastard, you dare to talk nonsense..." Lu Wenlong cried loudly: "Dad, someone bullied me... I want to tell Dad..." Tianwei and nanny, it doesn''t matter if they are beaten. Seeing their children being beaten, they can''t help it anymore This child is the only sustenance in their suffering. She really sympathizes with him more than her own life. The nurse quickly threw the wicker, hugged the child, and comforted him with tears: "young master, don''t cry..." Yelv Guanyin saw the child crying badly, and was afraid that he would really tell Jin Wushu. He only made a vicious threat, and then left with the maid Shi Shi ran As soon as she left, Tianwei cried, "she dares to beat the child, so she has to tell the fourth Prince..." The nurse sighed and shook her head, "she is pregnant now and she is the mistress. Even if she told the fourth prince that the fourth Prince sympathizes with her son, she would not say anything, but bring us disaster and revenge..." Tian Wei didn''t dare to insist any more. It was even more sad that the tigress entered the door. In the future, don''t think about a safe life She looked at the southern sky and burst into tears: "I really don''t know when I will die in this foreign land, and my soul can''t return to the Song Dynasty. I wish I would never be born in the imperial family again!" The continuous heavy rain for several days finally stopped, and the weather cleared up completely The sky is as blue as a huge crystal Hua Rong turned over slightly and wanted to sit up. Hearing the movement, King Qin immediately came over from the window and brought up the ginseng soup that had been properly dried on the table: "girl, it''s time to drink medicine." She drank, her stomach churned, and a trace of blood gushed from the corners of her mouth She bowed her head and wiped it off with her sleeve while King Qin had not seen it "Girl, what''s the matter?" "Nothing, nothing." "Girl, are you better these days?" She forced herself to cheer up and nodded. Seeing him take the bowl, she sighed: "qinshangcheng, just take some herbs for me in the future. There is no need to eat these ginseng Ganoderma lucidum all the time..." When she wakes up, she can''t eat anything except soup and medicine, and she will vomit as soon as she eats it However, if you always eat Ganoderma lucidum, even the rich family can''t afford it Since she was a child, she was very upset because of her rough clothes and simple food. She also knew that King Qin had no silver on him for a long time. To maintain her high "drug bill", she had to rob After walking for a long time, she will inevitably encounter ghosts. She doesn''t want King Qin to take any risks for herself in a foreign country King Qin didn''t take it seriously: "girl, Lao Tzu robbed all the nobles of the Jin and Liao kingdoms. Their money was completely robbed from my great song dynasty. Now what''s Lao Tzu taking back for use?" Hua Rong was dumbfounded. King Qin''s words were not easy to refute King Qin said triumphantly, "I can rob more, just to vent my anger for big song, don''t rob, and you have to eat ginseng Ganoderma lucidum for at least a year..." He suddenly stopped talking, but Hua Rong''s face changed, and he knew better that he could not recover from his injury She knew that she was about to return to Yue Pengju. She and Yue Pengju had no money left at home. The silver she took when she was an envoy to the state of Jin was all tied up, except for bribes If you eat like this for a year and a half, you will definitely not be able to afford it She shook her head, more determined, and would never stay. She needed these expensive things to protect her life. If she couldn''t live, even eating a few cars of Ganoderma lucidum wouldn''t help She got up slowly, and her spirit was better than ever: "qinshangcheng, should we start?" King Qin quietly took the medicine bowl and put it aside. These days, she has urged countless times. If it weren''t for the heavy rain, I''m afraid she would have left alone Knowing her mind, he was even more uncomfortable, and slowly comforted her: "girl, your body is not suitable for running around, just rest for a few days..." Her eyes were very sincere: "but I want to go back early. Let''s go right away, OK?" She remembers Yue Pengju and worries that he must struggle to find himself At this time, anyway, it won''t be long to live. You must go back. If you can have a few comfortable days, it will take a few days Since I''m already procrastinating, why waste my time with Yue Pengju? King Qin had no choice but to nod his head, "well, just go." Chapter 181 Because of her daily urging, the carriage was already ready The spacious carriage was covered with thick layers of mats and blankets. Hua Rong lay on these blankets and listened to the cars and horses outside The groom drove happily, and occasionally a few mountain tunes of the Liao Kingdom floated out King Qin sat in the carriage and looked at the large pile of Ganoderma lucidum ginseng he had collected These are all top-grade products, but they are only inferior to the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum owned by the wolf owner He looked at Hua Rong''s pale face and tried to say it several times, but he never spoke Because of her injury, the carriage walked very slowly until five days later, it reached the border of song The carriage stopped, and the coachman dared not go over again King Qin took out large ingots of gold and bought the whole carriage. The coachman dismounted happily and walked back King Qin waved his whip himself. Hua Rong was alone in the carriage, raised the curtain, and looked outside at the lush trees and scorching sky in summer. Only then did he understand that he really returned to the song state Really set foot on the land of song! Good or bad, in their own land, is always more reassuring She closed her eyes and fell asleep for the first time these days This is a very desolate town in the state of song. Because of the perennial war and chaos, only a very small number of daring villagers and some merchants who made a fortune by taking advantage of the chaos remain here The two of them live in the only small shop in the town. They will leave tomorrow and travel dozens of miles to reach elong town The business in the shop is very autumn. Only an old man in a plain cloth shirt eats lunch here As soon as he settled down, King Qin brought flowers to eat Hua Rong is very happy to see the local food of song for the first time these days, especially the cooked soft rice she likes King Qin was worried: "girl, do you want to eat?" "Well." King Qin had to give her a small bowl. She just took a bite, coughed a few times, and vomited out with a mouthful of blood King Qin was shocked and hurriedly moved his rice bowl away, reaching out to hold her: "girl, I''d better go back and have a rest." An old man nearby heard her coughing continuously and couldn''t help looking at her Seeing that the old man kept looking at her, King Qin angrily said, "what are you looking at?" The old man was not afraid of his ferocity, so he simply came over and looked at Hua Rong carefully: "this girl was seriously injured..." King Qin listened to his tone as if he were an old doctor. Just listening to Hua Rong''s cough, he knew what the problem was. He admired him very much and was very happy: "please, old man, look at my wife''s injury, can it be saved?" He was out and used to saying that Hua Rong was his wife. She didn''t know when she was in a coma before. Now she woke up and heard it with her own ears. She couldn''t help frowning slightly King Qin also ignored her and made another bow: "please show me, old gentleman..." The old doctor didn''t care when he saw him in front and then Gong. He picked up Hua Rong''s hand, carefully numbered his pulse, and looked at the mouth of blood rice she vomited on the ground. The blood on it was still fresh, a kind of purple This blood color is the reason why the internal organs are damaged King Qin saw that his face became more and more ugly, and his heart became more and more uneasy. As soon as he put his hand in bloom, he immediately asked, "Sir, is she?" The old doctor didn''t pay attention to him, turned over his flowery eyelids, put one hand on her back, shook his head for a while, and looked very surprised: "who did it so hard? It''s too vicious!" Where can King Qin answer? He looked away and dared not look at him at all "Your wife''s internal organs have shifted, and she was already unlucky to manage, but she can still live so long... Who did you find for treatment?" "He is a witch doctor in Liao." The old doctor said, obviously surprised by the witch doctor''s strange treatment, and repeatedly said, "it''s a magic hand, magic hand, what drugs did he use?" The snake and flowers used by the witch doctor are beyond King Qin''s description. He has never seen or heard of them, so he can''t explain them in detail The old doctor listened carefully to his explanation and asked very carefully. He didn''t let go of the slightest plot, so he listened and thought. However, King Qin was very impatient and hurriedly asked, "can this injury be cured?" The doctor put down Hua Rong''s hand and said, "Grandpa, you can''t expect too much. It''s good that your wife can survive for a year and a half. If she is properly conditioned, she may live longer." "But how to recuperate? I hope the old man makes it clear." The old doctor lowered his voice a little: "your wife''s injury invades her internal organs. She can only rest without any excitement." He suddenly asked, "do you and your wife have children?" King Qin shook his head, "No." The old doctor frowned, "do you have a concubine?" Hearing him suddenly ask these irrelevant things, King Qin angrily said, "what is this?" The old doctor said slowly, "although you are still alive, you can''t do any husband and wife''s way... There are three ways to be unfaithful, and no offspring is great. If you want to have children, you might as well take a concubine in another room..." The old doctor also meant well. At that time, the children in the concubine room were counted under the main wife. If the main wife could not bear children, she would always take more concubines for her husband to continue the incense King Qin couldn''t understand for a moment, and angrily said, "what are you talking about?" Seeing that he was stupid, the old doctor shook his head and turned out without asking him for any money The flowers melted to one side, but they could hear clearly. In an instant, it seemed that all my body fell into the ice cellar The old doctor''s words were euphemistic. In fact, he said that his emaciated body could not have any fish and water with his husband anymore, nor even fertility At that time, people all followed the view that "there are three ways of being unfilial, and there is no future generations". Although Hua Rong and Yue Pengju have no parents and relatives who need "filial piety", but if a married woman lives, others tell you that she can''t have children all her life and can''t practice the ways of husband and wife, what kind of woman is this? When King Qin saw her pale and gray, he suddenly realized that she was terrified and speechless for a moment Hua Rong''s hand also trembled slightly. In a panic, it seemed to want to hold something. Trembling, he stretched out to the table and picked up the rice bowl again. His hand slipped, and the rice bowl fell to the ground and broke into two pieces "Girl!" King Qin saw that her face had completely turned into a dead gray, and her whole body was shaking up and down. Even the gentle and kind expression could not be seen at all. The whole person was like a walking corpse She actually stood up slowly, as if her body had healed itself He exclaimed, "girl?" Hua Rong, as if she hadn''t heard it, slowly stood up and walked out "Girl, where are you going?" "Go back!" "Take a day off and leave tomorrow." "No need!" She lightly interrupted his words, "I''ll go alone!" King Qin was startled by her sudden coldness and despair. He dared not disobey her and immediately went to take the carriage When he reached out to take her into the carriage and was about to help her lie down, she waved fiercely and hit him on the back of his hand This time, it was actually very light, like touching However, the terrible look in her eyes was something King Qin had never seen before. He was stunned and timidly stepped back At this time, he has slowly understood the old doctor''s words, that is, girl, she will not live long, and she will not be able to have children Even if you can live, you can''t have children He has no children and no family warmth for half his life Also did not realize how important children are Although after knowing Hua Rong, I once had the illusion of having children, but after all, she is the most important, and her children are just accessories, and I don''t think it''s a big thing However, he was a man of that era after all. He knew people''s views. Seeing Hua Rong''s face as if he had suffered another fatal serious injury, he couldn''t help getting flustered and said in a trembling voice, "girl, don''t believe his nonsense... It will get better... We won''t go back first, and then stay and think of a way..." Her voice was cold: "if you don''t want to see me off, stop." He stood outside the carriage, neither walking nor stopping, suddenly stretched out his hand and held her hand tightly: "girl, don''t be afraid, I will try to cure you." Ideas? What can I do? What else can we do now? Her voice was faint: "qinshangcheng, it''s okay, let''s go." "Girl, the witch doctor told me that the wolf Lord has a millennium Ganoderma lucidum, which can bring the dead back to life and eliminate all diseases..." Her voice was as cold as ice: "if there was this elixir in the world, wouldn''t the old wolf Lord take it himself and live a long life? But wouldn''t the old wolf Lord have died long ago? Even if the new wolf Lord had this elixir, he would really not die himself? How many people in the world have you seen taking medicine can live forever?" King Qin was tongue tied and could not answer Ganoderma lucidum is only for life, not for fertility He wanted to say something again, but he saw that she had buried her head in the thick soft blanket, and did not move, regardless of the hot wind and waves outside, as if the whole person had entered the cold winter of life King Qin was infected by her sadness and despair, and his body was somehow cold And she made all this by herself. She beat her like this "Girl..." "Girl..." He shouted several times, but she didn''t answer. She just buried her head deep in the blanket, as if she had died completely King Qin stood silent for a long time, so he had to go ahead and catch the carriage In the sound of horses'' hoofs, I always vaguely heard her crying, but when I reined in my horse and held my breath, I couldn''t hear anything. Only a weak sound blew in my ear. For a while, the midsummer afternoon was also chilling ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a flame burning in his mind, and then the burning pain extended to his whole body. Yue Peng turned upside down, sat up and jumped out of bed The sound startled the bodyguard outside, and a man hurried in: "Mr. Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Yue Peng held his hand, his body shaky: "why did I fall asleep? Where''s the madam? Has the madam come back?" The bodyguard couldn''t get out, so he just went to help him: "you haven''t recovered yet. Go and have a rest." Yue Peng raised a great sense of foreboding in his heart and sternly asked, "madam? Or is there no news?" The bodyguard couldn''t answer. At this time, Zhang Xian heard the sound and came in. His eyes were red. He hurried to say, "Peng Ju, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to find it... You''re seriously injured, and I can''t help it..." "Send someone to look for it? What about the news? What about the result?" Zhang Xian was tongue tied and could not answer Yue Peng raised his eyes and said slowly, "I''m going to find my wife." "No, your injury has not healed yet. Once you take action, it will recur..." Had it not been for the first world war against Kim, his injury would have been better controlled Yue Peng said word for word, "when my injury heals, I''m afraid my wife is dead!" As a result of lying in bed, I may not even see my wife''s body Anxious, but I don''t believe she''s dead! His wife will never die, and she will turn her luck into good I am newly married to her, and the happy day has just begun. How can she die? How willing to die? Chapter 182 Zhang Xian stepped back and dared not stop him again He knew the injury of Hua Rong best. In fact, he had already determined that Hua Rong was dead Because, after such an injury, it is basically impossible to live Moreover, Liu Qi and others went out for so long, but there was still no favorable news Madam, it''s impossible to be alive But he didn''t dare to say this to Yue Peng, who was seriously injured, so he hoped to delay it for a while Now the war is chaotic, and there are life and death everywhere. No amount of grief can defeat time. He believes that as long as time passes, the scars in Yue Pengju''s heart will naturally fade However, I didn''t expect Yue Peng to wake up and still think about it "Peng Ju..." "I''ll go out at once." Zhang Xian did not dare to dissuade any more. He was a dedicated subordinate. Once he was ready to take action, he immediately gave constructive suggestions: "madam was injured in Yanjing. If King Qin wanted to cure her, he would not go far. We had to look for her near the border. Just after the song and Jin war, we might as well turn it into a business trip to hide people''s eyes and ears, so as to make it easy to inquire." "OK, that''s it." Immediately, Zhang Xian went out to prepare horses, selected ten elite soldiers, disguised as businessmen, and set out with Yue Pengju The horse walked slowly forward like a walk It is nearly dusk, there is no wind, and the air around is dry and hot King Qin reined in his horse, sweating like raindrops He dismounted, parked the carriage, and returned to the carriage. Hua Rong, with her eyes closed, was still lying motionless, not even a drop of sweat could be seen on her forehead She was in such a hot environment, lying on such a carpet, but she couldn''t feel the heat If it weren''t for the cold heart, how could it be so? He stood stunned for a while, then stretched out his sweaty hand to hold her, and said softly, "girl, come down and take a cool ride before you go, okay?" She lay still motionless, and she never said a word along the way "Girl..." King Qin was shocked. She was still unconscious, as if she had completely lost the consciousness of survival Besides the treatment of Ganoderma lucidum, she also missed Yue Pengju and hoped to see him alive This strong desire has always supported her will to survive, so she has always been "alive", and her desire to survive is extremely tenacious However, once he learned that he was already an incomplete woman and that the time was running out, this will to support immediately faded King Qin, no matter how rude he was, also found her intention. He was so surprised that he immediately picked her up and shouted, "girl, girl..." if she didn''t want to live, her will was depressed. I can''t imagine that she could delay for a few days He couldn''t help but say, and took her down from the carriage Maybe it was because the sun was shining on her, maybe it was because of his sweaty hug, and a thin layer of sweat slowly appeared on her forehead King Qin walked to the edge of the forest and picked a large leaf. Then he sat under a big tree with her in his arms. He took a broad leaf and fanned her desperately. He also took a little water and slowly fed her to drink After a while, she woke up, opened her eyes, and was very confused: "where is this?" "Girl, there are thirty miles to elong town. Let''s take a night off and leave tomorrow, girl, tomorrow you will see Yue Pengju..." I''m going back! I''m about to see Yue Pengju No matter how sad my heart is, I can''t help but burst into a smile on my face However, the smile on his face soon disappeared. It was clearly a matter of extreme desire, but at the moment, his heart was in a panic She originally thought that her heart and body were numb with pain, but she didn''t expect to be so panic and uneasy, and only looked at the sunset in the West for a long time So brilliant summer sunset, immediately sank, and then, tomorrow will rise It is always new and unpredictable But what about people? What about human life? Life has gone, how can it be renewed? "Girl..." She closed her eyes, opened them again, and slowly opened her mouth to what major decision she had made: "change a place..." King Qin was stunned and didn''t understand her for a moment "Girl, is it hot here? Let''s change a place, and the trees in front of us will be more lush..." "In another place, I won''t go back to elong town." "Why?" "No why." Girl, what''s the matter? He wanted to go back, and now he was almost at the door of his home - although King Qin thought that the bitter and cold place of the military camp was really nothing, he knew that Hua Rong had always believed that it was her "home"! When Yue Pengju was there, she always thought her home was there He carefully: "girl, tomorrow is coming. Don''t worry, I will send you back..." She directly interrupted his words: "I don''t want to go back. King Qin, I beg you one thing, don''t stop the carriage and pull me anywhere. No matter where. Until I die, you can bury me anywhere on the way..." King Qin trembled in his heart. This was exactly what he expected. No matter life or death, in the end, he was by her side, not others, not the hateful Yue Pengju Is all this really God''s mercy? Let yourself get what you want? "Girl, what''s the matter with you? Where do you want to go? I''ll take you wherever you go. There are many interesting places in the world, and I''ll take you everywhere, OK?" She just shook her head, "I... Really don''t go back..." The desperate sadness in her eyes immediately extinguished the flame of joy that ignited in King Qin''s heart He understood what she meant, hugged her tightly and hissed, "girl, don''t think nonsense." "No, I don''t want to see Peng Ju, I don''t want to see anyone..." She knows Peng Ju''s temperament. When she goes back like this, she doesn''t know how he will be sad Even though I can survive for a few days, how about dying? What if Peng Ju dies? Not dead? What if you don''t die? Did you let Peng lift the queen? Perhaps, living is more painful than dying Death is better than life "Girl, he''s looking for you. He must be looking for you..." "If you can''t find it, you won''t find it." "Why don''t you look for it? I''ve been looking for you for 89 years. How can Yue Pengju not look for it? Isn''t he treating you better than Lao Tzu? In that case, why do you marry him?" Her heart shook, her hands hung softly, and she lifted them up again, trying to grasp anything, but she couldn''t grasp anything King Qin pulled down her hand and gently hugged her. The pain in his heart was unbearable. He hurt her! It''s all her fault! The woman who wanted to let her go to heaven unexpectedly let her go to hell because of a moment of jealousy He slowly got up: "girl, don''t think about it, I''ll take you back. Tonight, you will see Yue Peng lift... He... He will be very happy..." She faintly tried to struggle: "King Qin, please, I don''t want to... I don''t want to go back..." His voice suddenly calmed down, with a trace of Cruelty: "girl, do you think Yue Pengju doesn''t like you enough, right? Do you think he will dislike you, right?" Her eyes were angry: "of course not..." "You don''t want to make him sad!" She didn''t speak "But if you''ve been missing, wouldn''t he be more sad?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "King Qin, no matter what I ask you to do, you won''t! Even this little request won''t promise me! You also said that you like me, fake, it''s fake..." she angrily, trying to get rid of his arms, her pale face, with a hint of blood red, almost hissing and exhausted, "For the sake of my dying, can''t you listen to me once? I don''t want to go back, why do you force me to go back? You''ve forced me all your life, forced me, and refused to obey me once..." She couldn''t speak any more, panting heavily, her face and lips were slightly purple, and her whole body trembled badly He touched her pale face with pity: "girl, you know, I don''t mean that..." She sneered: "that''s not what you mean? What do you mean? Do you think I''m a burden? I knew I''m a waste now, so you''re naturally afraid I''ll follow you..." He said angrily, "girl, what are you talking about?" "King Qin, forget it if you don''t want to. Just throw me anywhere. I don''t need your escort." His heart twisted for a while, and he couldn''t speak at all "Girl, don''t be angry, tomorrow is coming..." "Oh, yes, tomorrow, you''re going to put my burden on Yue Peng. I''m like this, so you naturally don''t want me to throw it away like garbage..." "Girl!" His throat choked, but his eyes slowly began to shine: "girl, you really don''t want to go back?" "No!" "OK! Then I won''t send you back!" She did not know whether her heart was relaxed or tight, but looked numbly at the grass under her feet King Qin stared at her gloomy face for a long time, and then eagerly said, "girl, no matter what you want, I''ll follow you. If you really don''t want to go back, I''ll take you away..." In fact, this is what he wants to do most In his heart, he was not as desperate as her, but also full of blood. Even if he went up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, he would save her He can''t trust anyone, girl. Only with himself can he have another way to live Even if he couldn''t get it, he thought, he also had a comfort There is also a thought of life and death Whether you live or die, you are always with her "Girl, I''ll take you away! You won''t regret it!" Hua Rong glared at him fiercely, and her lips gasped slightly He suddenly laughed and smiled. Since her injury, his heart has been depressed sadness. At this moment, he was relieved and full of expectation. A joy was brewing in his chest, as if an unrealistic fantasy had become a reality He picked her up with a smile and gently put her on the carriage: "girl, now you have a rest here. There is no town ahead, and I need to sleep out tonight. I''ll set up a tent. We''ll rest for one night first, and we''ll start on the road tomorrow morning. I''ll take you to a good place..." She lay in the carriage, silent King Qin had already prepared a lot of food along the way and put it in the carriage He was born a pirate and was familiar with setting up tents. Soon, he had set up a large tent in an open place Then he took out a thick carpet from the carriage and spread it When he is busy, Hua Rong looks at him with his eyes open After he finished his work, the sweat on his forehead couldn''t care to wipe it. He ran quickly to pick her up and gently put her on the carpet. He was very happy: "girl, do you think it''s good? I chose this big tree, which should be very cool..." Hua Rong sat noncommittally and looked around. King Qin left a movable door. As soon as he lifted the curtain, he could see the huge ancient wood outside The night had completely fallen. King Qin lit a fire outside, a little away from the tent, and then he held the flowers and dissolved them, sitting on the paved cushion: "girl, what do you want to eat?" She shook her head Chapter 183 Along the way, King Qin brought a small pot for frying Ganoderma lucidum. He took the pot and put it on the fire. He slowly boiled Ganoderma lucidum and a handful of wild ginseng. Seeing the red light, he reddened the flower dissolved face and gently held her hand: "girl, don''t worry, you will get better." Coldly, she threw a small dead branch into the fire At this time, the hatred for King Qin had almost reached its peak, and a strange idea suddenly occurred in my heart: His whole life, from the girlhood, was destroyed in his hands For nearly ten years, I can''t escape In that case, don''t hide at all! Rather than let Peng Ju destroy his sons and grandchildren, it''s better to let King Qin destroy his sons and grandchildren! She suddenly remembered what he said when he caught her on the island for secretly contraception: "do you also have a son? You can only have no children..." Retribution! This is his retribution, but also his own retribution! King Qin saw her meditating. Since she refused to return to elong Town, he always couldn''t guess her intentions. He said nervously, "girl, is it painful again?" they hurt? What kind of pain can be comparable to your current heartache? Her eyes, completely unable to hide the deep resentment, laughed: "King Qin, you are really going to end your children and grandchildren!" He was stunned. This time, he immediately reacted, laughed, hugged her in his arms, gently stroked her hair, and said softly, "girl, don''t think so much. In fact, I don''t like children at all. I used to hope you had children for me, but I just hope you don''t leave me. Since you can stay with me for a long time, what''s the matter of having children or not?" She snuggled up to his chest and said nothing He hugged her. At this time, how gentle the girl was For a moment, he also had a very strange feeling in his heart. He hugged not only a woman, but one of his children, his little daughter - for the first time, he floated this strange idea, just thinking, what a poor girl, he has her, and whether there is a little girl or a little rabbit really doesn''t matter at all The hazy joy in my heart is expanding. Even if the ends of the earth or the time is short, I will always make her happy - I will make her happy as much as possible "Girl, in this life, I have you enough. I don''t need to renew incense for anyone. It''s troublesome to have children..." "That''s right! If you really want to have a son, you can naturally go to concubine..." It turned out that she remembered what the old doctor said He gently fingered her hand, separated her fingers one by one, crossed them with himself, and said with a smile, "girl, I have sworn that if there is any violation, heaven and earth will be destroyed, why don''t you believe it?" Not disbelief, but resentment! A deep resentment accumulated in the chest, followed by broken viscera, unable to find an outlet My heart was broken. For the first time, I hated it so strongly that I wanted to destroy it with him Overhead, the sky was full of stars, and in the woods, summer insects chirped After King Qin fed her a bowl of ginseng soup, he casually ate some dry food and drank boiled water. His spirit was unprecedented relaxed "Girl, look at the stars tonight..." If a rude man like King Qin had said such words in the past, Hua Rong would have laughed, but now he couldn''t laugh at all. He leaned against his chest and didn''t know what he was thinking King Qin wrapped his arms around her shoulders, gently hugged her and whispered in her ear, "girl, every day in the future, I will treat you well and listen to you. Don''t worry, it will get better..." She remained silent "Girl, do you want me to read you Su Dongpo''s words?" "No!" "Girl, are you sleepy? If you are sleepy, let''s go to have a rest." Seeing that she didn''t answer, King Qin hugged her and walked into the tent. They lay down side by side. He leaned over, hugged her in his arms, and listened to her faint breath. For the first time in his life, he really felt like a couple Is it true that this is the case between husband and wife of normal people? Eat and sleep together every day and get along day and night It''s a good thing to have a wife He was so happy that he even forgot her injury. He just wanted to fight to rob all the Ganoderma lucidum in Liao and Jin countries, and he had to save his wife! After many days of tossing, he almost fell asleep as soon as he lay down that night However, just in the middle of the night, he woke up again and looked at the woman in his arms with open eyes in the dark Wife, my wife! His eyes are so dry, and she follows herself like this. Isn''t there any resentment in her heart? What should I do in my life to really make her better and happy? Aware that the body in her arms kept moving slightly, she realized that she had never fallen asleep at all At this moment, what is she thinking? "Girl..." She shouldn''t Pretend to be asleep From the initial confusion, confusion, anger, hatred, to the current panic, hesitation, what are you doing? For revenge, follow King Qin to the end of the world? What can I get back at him? In addition to leaving permanent pain and regret, what can I get back at him? After so much tossing and turning, the day finally dawned King Qin opened his eyes and saw that she finally fell asleep with a heavy snort, and did not disturb her It was not until the sun rose that she opened her tired eyelids What a novel feeling it is to watch the people at the bedside open their eyes - sleep together and wake up together? King Qin did not hide his joy at all, and slowly hugged her into the carriage: "girl, when I pack up, we can go on the road..." He neatly packed everything, put it on the side of the carriage, and smiled: "girl, let''s go." Her breathing suddenly quickened King Qin noticed that there was something wrong in her eyes and hurriedly asked, "girl, what''s the matter?" "King Qin, I......" Suddenly I don''t want to go with him! When you look up and see the rising sun and the road leading to elong Town, you can see Pengju today! I''ll see you soon In that case, how can I leave? Because he left in anger, he would die if he died. What about Peng Ju? What about Peng Ju? The smile on King Qin''s face disappeared, and he realized that, girl, she was hesitating She doesn''t want to leave! For example, the prisoner waiting for the verdict, his heart is about to roll out of his chest. How I hope that she chooses to leave with herself - leave with herself! "Girl, let''s go, OK?" She remained silent He asked again. She slowly closed her eyes, and her consciousness seemed to drift away He laughed and said, "girl, I don''t want to be a robber anymore. I''ll take you to the ends of the earth. Don''t worry, I''ll cure you. There are many capable people in the world. Since I didn''t die at first, I won''t let you die in the future. Girl, you will always live and live with me until we don''t want to live..." Full of longing, he gently put her on the carriage, lay flat, touched a strand of hair scattered in front of her forehead, and said softly, "it''s hot here. Let''s change to a cooler place to spend the summer and rest for a period of time..." The carriage has turned away from the direction of elong town King Qin turned back, but heard her weak voice: "no, I still want to... Go back..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The tiny joy in my heart, like a foam, was completely broken King Qin sat in the position of the coachman in front of him and didn''t say anything for a while "I want to go back! I must go back! Peng Ju must be waiting for me! I want to see him soon!" Her voice increased a little and she slowly sat up again He got out of the carriage and stopped in front of the back carriage. His eyes were hot, but he tried to hold back: "girl, sit down..." "I want to go back..." "Yes!" He stood there for a long time, then smiled and said softly, "OK, girl, I''ll take you back... Since you want to go back, then go back!" He walked slowly to the front, got on the carriage, drove the horse, got the land, and the horse walked slowly like a walk After walking for a mile or two, he desperately pulled his sleeve and wiped his eyes, with a smile in his voice. He opened the curtain and took a look at the people behind him: "girl, can I sing you a song?" King Qin himself began to sing: Mei Mei lowered her cheeks by the road I can''t resist the wind and sand Silly brother, why don''t you come forward Blow the sand to the horizon for me ¡­¡­¡­¡­ His voice was rough and powerful, as if he were roaring. It was not pleasant to talk about, but a primitive, heartfelt cry Just like the original people, because of labor, because they want to scare away wild animals, they dance and dance, and their voices come from instinct Song Ci is famous and developed. As long as there is a well, people can sing Liu Ci and Su CI However, King Qin sang neither words nor songs. I don''t know where he picked up Shanye ditty Hua Rong vaguely thought that King Qin could also sing songs, and it was really not an easy thing to sing so ugly "Girl, can I sing another song for you?" He sang again without waiting for Hua Rong to agree Singing happily, I saw a burst of smoke and dust rolling up in front, followed by a burst of horse hoofs Along the way, King Qin was afraid of encountering the Jin army, so he walked very carefully If he is alone, naturally he is not afraid, but with a flower solution, he has to worry about three points everywhere When he arrived in the state of song, he didn''t dare to relax. The war was in chaos and bandits were rampant. He hurried the horse to one side and couldn''t help pressing the broadsword around his waist He was about to avoid it, but he couldn''t avoid it. He saw the opposite side, rushed over on a fast horse, and the man on the horse almost ran directly in front of him. The horse raised its hooves and strangled He lost his voice and said, "Yue Pengju..." Yue Peng jumped off his horse, gave him a fierce stare, and rushed to the back of the carriage without greeting him "Sister..." Hua Rong suddenly opened her eyes, as if in a dream: "Peng Ju... Peng Ju..." Yue Peng lifted her gently and burst into tears. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" She put her arms around his neck, and suddenly felt relaxed. Instead, she giggled and wiped away his tears: "Peng Ju..." How happy it is to see Peng Ju again Fortunately, she thought, she never left If you leave, how can you be so happy? "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" He kept asking anxiously, because he couldn''t see where her injury was, but her face was a kind of deathly pale and soft all over "It hurts all over..." she frowned with a smile, and did not hide her pain in front of him at all Every time she was injured, she didn''t hide it in front of him, as if it would be less painful to say it "I will find someone to cure you, I will!" Yue Peng was excited, walked a few steps, and staggered, but he still held her tightly, his hands did not loosen at all, clenched his teeth, and slowly stood firm to maintain his balance Zhang Xian and a bodyguard held him from left to right. Hua Rong was surprised and asked, "Peng Ju, are you injured?" Chapter 184 "No, little injury, don''t worry about me." "How can it be a minor injury? Is it serious?" Her voice was very anxious, but when he held her in his arms, she couldn''t see where he was hurt King Qin stood stunned to one side and watched his husband and wife hug and cry. The whole world seemed to have nothing to do with themselves He could see clearly that Yue Peng''s back was hit by the golden Wu Shu just to save himself. Although it was not fatal, it could not recover in a short period of time Almost all of the couple died because of themselves He thought that if he met Yue Pengju again, it must be a sword meeting. However, after Yue Pengju only stared, his mind was all on his wife, completely forgetting everything else, and holding his wife, as if there were only his husband and wife left in the world Strong remorse, strong grief, and even strong anger If Yue Peng cut himself with a knife, he would be fine. In this way, King Qin felt that a certain part of his heart was going to fall completely, and his bones were trembling with anger The couple never paid attention to King Qin, but Zhang Xian always quietly paid attention to him, even with vigilance Zhang Xian was rescued by him and almost died in his hands, which caused Hua Rong''s situation today. It''s really difficult to determine whether he is an enemy or a friend During the naval battle, Zhang Xian witnessed the entanglement between the three people, spanning thousands of miles from the sea to the kingdom of Jin. After such a long separation, things became more and more uncontrollable He had never experienced such a complicated thing. He just looked at King Qin with vigilance and didn''t know how to speak Zhang Xian helped Yue Pengju: "Pengju, you and your wife get on the bus. Your wife''s body can only lie flat, not bumpy." Yue Peng saw that his wife was so badly injured that he couldn''t walk at all. He didn''t refuse, and immediately took the flowers and got into the carriage Hua Rong snuggled in his arms, and it didn''t take any effort at all. His whole body seemed to be less painful and full of joy "Peng Ju, I''m afraid I''ll never see your last side again..." Yue Peng held her hand tightly and said softly, "don''t be afraid. I''ve been with you all the time. In the future, I really won''t be separated." At this moment, Hua Rong completely forgot that she had wanted to leave him and never wanted to see his sadness again. Her face was instantly full of light, and Yingying smiled, "well, stay with me in the future, and never leave again." Yue Peng raised his eyes and frowned, but his smile remained the same. No one understood better than him that his wife had actually reached a desperate situation It won''t last long If I hadn''t left her again and again! If I hadn''t promised her to go to the kingdom of Jin! After so many years of reunion and separation, she never fulfilled her responsibility to protect her. In troubled times, she came to today''s impasse A good man should protect his country, but what about his wife? Have you ever fulfilled your responsibilities as a husband? How many times I said I wouldn''t separate from her, but every time because of one excuse or another, as a result, every time I was separated - even, I was about to die He couldn''t help it. His tears finally fell down again. He just hugged her tightly and couldn''t say a word "Peng Ju..." she whispered softly, saying a lot to him, brushing the corners of his eyes. Such a strong man cried like this Is this still the majestic Yue Pengju in the past? "Hehe, Peng Ju, people will laugh at you..." As soon as he said this, he couldn''t help crying Zhang Xian and his subordinates, for the first time, saw him so impolite, but no one dared to comfort him. Each hung his head and felt sad in his heart King Qin stood alone, listening to Yue Peng''s howling, clenched his fist, and looked up at the blazing sun in the sky, as if hoping that the sun would blind his eyes Yue Peng cried bitterly for a while, raised his head, grabbed the gentle hand that touched his cheek, closed the cry, and his two faces stuck to his face. The long lost tenderness spread all over his body, and Hua Ronghe smiled: "Peng Ju, I''m going back..." "Well, what would you like to eat?" "Let me see, I want to eat roast rabbit..." "When we get back, I''ll hunt rabbits and bake them for you..." "OK..." The couple chatted intimately, completely unaware that the carriage was slowly on the road again The carriage walked very slowly. Zhang Xian drove the horse himself, and the other nine cavalry followed Beside King Qin was an empty horse of Zhang Xian. Zhang Xian put it beside him. Although he didn''t speak, he intended to give it to him But he didn''t need a horse at all The couple was completely immersed in the reunion after separation, completely as if there were no one else No one noticed King Qin at all Even Zhang Xian didn''t know what to do. Yue Peng didn''t speak, so he got King Qin They walked forward step by step, and King Qin followed step by step The couple didn''t realize his existence at all, and Zhang Xian and others stopped interfering After walking a long way, they found that King Qin was lagging behind Zhang Xian waited and looked around for a while, ignoring him. He thought he had left, and his heart was relieved. In this chaotic moment, it is also good to be able to walk alone The carriage walked slowly, almost like a stroll. After about an hour, Zhang Xian inadvertently turned around and saw King Qin following him again, holding a large mass of things wrapped in leaves. He didn''t know what it was In the setting sun, blood sank little by little from the sky The carriage finally stopped at the garrison camp in elong town Hua Rong smiled: "is this it?" "Well, here we are." Yue Peng held her gently and stepped out of the carriage. At the door, there was a heavily guarded bodyguard He turned around, as if he hadn''t found King Qin until then Hua Rong also looked at King Qin and saw the large package of leaves in his hand Yue Peng raised his mouth lightly and said, "King Qin, go back!" King Qin avoided his eyes and stepped forward, as if to talk to Hua Rong. Yue Pengju stepped back, as if to spit out fire in his eyes: "King Qin, you leave immediately!!!" King Qin was fearless all his life, and he never paid attention to the "little bunny" of that year. But at this moment, he couldn''t help but step back and didn''t dare to fight him back "King Qin, you go!!!" King Qin still stood motionless Hua Rong slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was very soft: "King Qin, thank you for bringing me back. You go, don''t come back to me, and don''t remember me anymore..." King Qin! King Qin again!! At this time, he remembered that since he met the old doctor, she had called her "King Qin" all the way, and she was no longer "Qin Shangcheng" The difference between two words is far away Reluctantly, his voice was very humble and laborious: "girl, can I... Be your sworn brother?" Yue Peng was stunned, and Hua Rong was also stunned "Girl..." "No!! King Qin, you decide not to come to me again!" She knew that if she became a "sworn brother", she would give him an excuse to come to the door What else to do? What''s the point of entanglement? From then on, I really broke up Even if you want to be her adoptive brother, you can''t King Qin resisted the pain that surged up in his chest, and his voice was very calm. He slowly wrapped the leaves three or two times and tore them apart, immediately revealing a pungent aroma of barbecue "Here you are, girl." It''s a rabbit! Zhang Xian immediately understood that he was left behind for an hour, that is, he went to hunt a rabbit, roasted it, and then returned Although it is not difficult to catch a rabbit in the dense forest along the way, how much effort has it taken to rectify it so quickly? He heard what she said in the carriage, such a small voice, but as soon as she opened her mouth, he could hear every word clearly Looking at the rabbit, Yue Pengju was also stunned. He originally hated King Qin more than Hua Rong. He really wanted to kill him as soon as he saw him However, because of Hua Rong, he had been patient and endured the attitude of looking at her. He didn''t know how to deal with King Qin at all Hua Rong shook her head lightly, "no, I don''t want to eat anything now." Yue Pengju also said in a deep voice, "King Qin, please go." King Qin slowly put the rabbit on the next ladder and said slowly, "take care, girl." "Thank you, King Qin, take care!" King Qin turned and left. He almost fell down because he was too hasty. He took a few steps and almost ran Hua Rong was held by Yue Pengju. Looking over his shoulder, King Qin staggered Originally, I hated him to the extreme. I hated him for destroying myself and harming myself Hate him so that he and Peng Ju can no longer live happily At this time, this hatred suddenly faded slowly Well, I haven''t had a few days, so why hate him? Why do you still hate this man who has saved himself many times regardless of life and death? Jin Ying once, at sea once, and twice saved his life, which offset his revenge of killing himself Life or death, this fate is doomed to die in his hands, there is no alternative King Qin ran out for a distance, and suddenly heard her soft voice in his ear: "Qin Shangcheng, take care..." Qinshangcheng! It has become Qin Shangcheng again! He stopped suddenly, but never looked back, and his chest heaved sharply Girl, girl! He suddenly pulled out his feet and ran wildly. Soon, his figure disappeared into the boundless night Elong town military camp Yue Pengju had never been so extravagant in his life. He took out his salary and ordered a bodyguard to buy a lot of things in town Of course, it''s impossible to buy anything really good in this remote military town, but those things are enough to make Hua Rong smile: A light yellow silk shirt and a pair of light brocade boots There is also a stack of good rice paper, as well as some fragmented gadgets and fresh fruits and vegetables Yue Peng held her up and put her on the Kang in the north. At this time, the Kang had been replaced with a new cool cushion, and it was very comfortable to sit on it He gently changed her clothes. They were new from the inside out Hua Rong looked at the clothes, feeling very happy and smiled: "Peng Ju, am I so good-looking?" "Nice, nice." He smiled and sat beside her, everything according to her meaning, but there was no sadness at all Because at this time, if she has any pain, it will be more difficult for her to sustain Two military doctors came together and took turns to feel Hua Rong''s pulse The two have been in the army for a long time. I don''t know how many internal injuries they have seen, but it''s unheard of that person who is still alive Chapter 185 Like the old doctor, they felt very sorry that if the woman was injured like this, she would be useless if she didn''t die However, they didn''t like Hua Rong''s face, but whispered to Yue Peng, "Lord Yue, madam''s injury..." Hua Rong naturally knows their euphemism and obviously doesn''t want to let herself know In fact, she already knew that even the initial pain and madness had passed She casually looked at Yue Pengju, but saw Yue Pengju saying faintly, "it doesn''t matter if you two have something to say. My husband and wife are united, so there is no need to hide her..." He knows his wife''s temperament. Concealing it at this time will make her uncomfortable It was inconvenient for the military doctor to insist any longer, and he was outspoken. What he said was exactly the same as that old doctor There are three ways of being unfilial. When the two military doctors were about to say a few words to comfort him, they saw him downplay and unmoved: "Oh? That doesn''t matter. Yue Peng''s parents died early and were alone. Most of the clan relatives had already dispersed because of the war. What else to say? Even if the children were in groups, how many people died in the war?" Hua Rong''s heart was shocked. She was worried that Peng Ju''s incense would not continue. At this time, she suddenly understood Yue Pengju''s meaning. With dozens of children, the emperor of this dynasty, song Huizong, the incense can be said to be at its peak But what was the result? All of them fell into the hands of the Jin people. They were slaves and maidservants, and they also lived in prison What if there is incense? She heard the resentment in Yue Pengju''s heart. If it weren''t for the repeated coercion of the emperor''s officials, who knew it was impossible and let his wife forcibly go to the state of Jin, how could it be today? Naturally, the two military doctors didn''t know his complicated state of mind. Yue Peng raised his heart to mourn, but his expression remained unchanged. He only thanked them, asked them to go out, hugged his wife, and said softly, "how about we live in a different place?" "Ah?" Hua Rong was a little surprised "I have resigned and resigned from the post of Xuanfu envoy. I just want to retire to the countryside and find a place to live quietly with my husband and wife..." After a long time of hustle and bustle, Yue Peng felt a strong sense of seclusion in his heart He was in a good time and was at the most enterprising time in his life. He was invincible. However, at this time, he had a desire to retreat, and even Hua Rong had to be surprised "Peng Ju?" "I have considered for a long time that the world is in chaos, and it is not the power of one person that can turn things around. I made a wish from my youth to expel the Khitan people, and then to expel the Jin people. However, today, not only has no enemy been expelled, but most of the mountains and rivers have been occupied, and my wife can''t be saved..." "Peng Ju!" He gently hugged her and patiently said, "this is the result of my careful consideration, not a moment of impulse. In my life, I admit that I have never lost anyone, but I feel that I have lost a lot to you. The people who should take good care of the most have never paid any wholeheartedly. And I myself have never lived a few days of peace. Not only because of you, I am tired and don''t want to fight every day..." Hua Rong stared at his sincere face and smiled for a while, "OK, Peng Ju, in that case, I''ll listen to you." She has always been like this, always obeyed herself, and never disobeyed Yue Peng raised his heart. "Where do you want to go? No matter where you want to go, I''ll take you." "Hehe, let me think about it. I must think about it." "Well, don''t worry, take your time." While talking, Yue Peng heard a gentle knock on the door and said loudly, "come in." Zhang Xian came in with two bags in his hand One bag looks very light, but the other bag is heavy. Rao has great strength. As soon as he enters the door, he quickly puts the big package on the ground. It is obvious that he is out of strength "What is this?" Zhang Xian opened the two parcels The light package was full of Ganoderma lucidum and wild ginseng As soon as another large package was opened, Yue Pengju couldn''t help squinting his eyes - bright, but a large package of jewelry, gold, silver, etc "We cleaned up the things on the carriage and found these two packages." Hua Rong said slowly, "it was left by King Qin. It was robbed by him in the Liao and Jin States..." Sure enough, there was a folded paper in the jewelry. Zhang Xian hurriedly took it up and handed it to Yue Pengju Yue Pengju opened it and saw a few words written on it askew: Girl, it''s important to protect your life It turned out that King Qin knew that Yue Pengju was cold, and Hua Rong followed him, and his family had no surplus money. But Yue Pengju could not rob and plunder like himself, so he hid the stolen jewelry, which was originally for Hua Rong to buy ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum He can''t write anything, so he can only say "it''s important to keep alive" Hua Rong looked at the pile of gold and silver, speechless for a long time, and then turned to Zhang Xian: "Zhang Xian, put this gold and silver away..." A hand, suddenly gently placed on her lips, gently stopped her from saying the following words, Yue Peng raised his mouth: "Zhang Xian, please do something for me to buy the best Ganoderma lucidum and the best folk doctor you can find far and near..." Zhang Xian was overjoyed: "yes!" Then he immediately withdrew Hua Rong looked at Yue Pengju in surprise, but Yue Pengju laughed and said leisurely, "thank you, King Qin. It''s not impossible to rob the property of the Song Dynasty robbed by the Liao and Jin people now. Sister, don''t worry, this gold and silver is used up, and I''ll sneak into the border of the Jin state to rob it myself..." "Ah?" Hua Rong understood that Peng Ju was really determined to go, and he was no longer willing to join the army for an official From then on, the ends of the earth are free Yue Peng raised his head and laughed, "I believe if I make a move, I will not be worse than King Qin. Don''t worry, even if Ganoderma lucidum is eaten for ten years, I will cure you." The flowers were buried in his arms, completely silent Faint pain in the heart, and faint happiness, really all kinds of taste, just think, which fear of death, is also worth it ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s worth dying! However, Peng Ju is lonely and desolate in the world No, I can''t die. Anyway, I can''t die even if I can''t bear children After a long time, she raised her head from his chest and smiled, "Peng Ju, I really want to live well!" Yue Pengju was overjoyed when he heard the speech. The first time he saw her, she was so haggard and desperate Nowadays, it is more effective to say that people''s will to survive than Ganoderma lucidum Her words became more and more, chattering endlessly: "Peng Ju, did you come to Yanjing to find me? Why are you injured?" He replied excitedly, "yes, I came secretly, but I didn''t find it, but I met King Qin. I met him at the gate of Jin Wushu''s mansion and was besieged by the Jin Army..." naturally, he didn''t say that King Qin injured himself. Hua Rong thought he was injured by the Jin army, and sighed: "Zong Wang died, poor Princess Maud was reduced to the hand of the valley God and tortured. Jin Wushu was also taken away by Zonghan..." "You don''t know. Great internal changes have taken place in the kingdom of Jin. Zonghan''s faction has been basically eradicated, and the valley God has also been killed. Now, the power is basically concentrated in the hands of Jin Wushu..." "Ah?" Yue Pengju told her all the news he had learned. Hua Rong was surprised to hear that she had been seriously injured. She didn''t know that earth shaking changes had taken place in the kingdom of Jin, let alone that Jin Wushu had now become a general and was about to become one of the top politicians in the Kingdom of Jin Because of his gratitude for the preservation of Jin Wushu, he even worried about his situation for a time. Now after hearing that he hid his strength and bided his time, he eradicated his political opponents at one fell swoop and was about to reach the peak of power desire. Only then did he know how little he actually knew about Jin Wushu It turns out that Jin Wushu and Zhao Deji are the same kind of people Where''s King Qin? What about Yue Pengju? At this time, she realized that the former kind of people could not see through themselves at all, and maybe not in the future Only king Qin, unable to express, can really understand what kind of person he is And Peng Ju! Peng Ju is the one who can understand completely She stared at Yue Pengju and said softly, "Peng Ju, you are so cunning." "Yes. I''m also aware of the civil strife in the state of Jin, and I''m temporarily unable to invade the Song Dynasty. Therefore, if I can be free, I''ll be free first. Moreover, Wang GUI, Yu Peng, Zhang Xian, etc. can stand alone. In the world, no matter how wise and important people are, they will die one day. However, life still needs to go on. It''s not who is dead, who is missing, the sky will fall, and someone will hold it..." She grabbed his skirt, laughed, looked up and down, such a man, himself followed him, the ends of the earth, is also entrusted to the right person At the door, the bodyguard brought the fried ginseng soup Yue Pengju took it and fed it to her spoonful by spoonful She took a sip and stared at him: "Peng Ju, you are also hurt..." "Oh, my injury is not a problem. Moreover, as soon as I see it, I''m half healed..." When did this person begin to speak sweet words so smoothly? He said solemnly, "Seventeen sister..." Hua Rong was stunned. He didn''t react for a long time, and gently beat him with a smile: "brother Yue, are you used to..." The two laughed together The bodyguard and Zhang Xian outside the door couldn''t help but be surprised to hear them laughing so happily How can anyone hurt like this and laugh so heartily? The happier they were, the more desolate Zhang Xian and others felt "Peng Ju, I want to go somewhere." "Where do you want to go?" "Go to Xiangyang. Hehe, there are many families and children there. I like to stay in a crowded place." "OK. Let''s take a few days off and go to Xiangyang." Hua Rong touched his back again. It seemed that the injury didn''t take a month or two to heal In this way, it''s not suitable for long-distance running. You''d better take care of it first Fortunately, although elong town is barren, it naturally has its own characteristics compared with the south, so it is not too boring "Peng Ju, do you apply the medicine? Shall I apply the medicine for you?" "Hehe, I''m out today. I haven''t changed my dressing yet." The bodyguard took the wound medicine and came in. Yue Pengju said, "please step back. You don''t need to serve today." The bodyguard stepped back. Yue Pengju took off his clothes and lay on his back in bed with his upper body bare. He laughed, "it''s Mrs. youlao today." Hua Rongchen glanced at him and saw that the scar on his back was very shocking. Fortunately, Zhang Xian and others took good care of him these days and stabilized the spread trend She gently untied his bandage, took the plaster, and slowly smeared it on him "Are you tired? If you are tired, take a break and wipe it." "Not tired. Hehe, you won''t be tired if you do this." Yue Pengju''s life is full of bullets. Now, for the first time, his wife is so gentle to serve. It''s really sweet to his heart. He keeps giggling in bed After smearing, Hua Rong put the medicine, and suddenly said, "Peng Ju, the folding I wrote for the officials has not been finished yet..." The note to be written is about the situation of the mission to the kingdom of Jin. On the day of her escape, she wrote part of it. Later, it was interrupted, and she couldn''t write any more Yue Peng smiled and said, "I''ll help you write." "HMM. hehe, help me write it." The two talked and saw that the night was gone Two people lie side by side on the bed, fingers clasped, each other can hear each other''s breathing and heartbeat Chapter 186 Hua Rong slowly said, "Peng Ju..." "Well..." "Peng Ju, I really can''t afford you..." Peng Ju was just in his prime. He just got married soon. People say that a little farewell is better than a new marriage. However, wouldn''t he feel bad like this? Yue Pengju naturally understood her meaning, hehe laughed, his voice was so low, and stuck it to her ear: "the future is long, believe me, we have plenty of time..." Her voice was a little sad: "but..." "Sister, let me tell you something... A few days ago, Mr. Wu sent me a beautiful woman to be a concubine..." "Ah?" Seeing that her attention was immediately diverted, Yue Peng chuckled in his heart, but he was still serious: "many people advised me to take it, saying that Wu Xianggong was kind, not to mention, I have always wanted to tie Wu Xianggong..." Without thinking, "who persuaded you?" "Guess what?" "Yu Peng? Wang GUI? Or bodyguard? Who is there?! be honest... Hum, let me know, I must pull their skin..." Yue Pengju was terrified: "they really abetted me. I didn''t participate in this matter at all..." Hua Rong was half convinced and suddenly grabbed his ear: "you are the culprit, and you blame others..." Her hand gently twisted his ear, as if it were a gentle touch The itchy feeling was very comfortable. Yue Pengju laughed, and Hua Rong also laughed: "hehe, Pengju, how did you deal with it?" Yue Pengju talked about his "intimidation" of Yongxu once, and then was very proud: "how did you say I did?" "Great." With his wife''s consent, Yue Pengju was really elated: "haha, the ancients said that cultivating morality and governing the country together, and governing the country only after completing the family first. I found myself really capable of governing the family and fighting, hahaha..." Hua Rong was so happy to hear him boast and snuggle up in his arms A burst of tiredness hit, and before going to bed, his face was still smiling, thinking, it''s really good to be alive overcast. It''s just that there is no sun, but the sky is not low, nor depressed. The cool wind is blowing, which is Huarong''s favorite weather Around elong Town, there are verdant trees and towering ancient trees, some of which can cover an acre of land The two wandered for a while, and Yue Pengju suddenly remembered something: "today is the market day in elong town. Let''s go and have a look." It is a rare opportunity for elong town to rush to the fair only once every half month Hua Rong immediately promised with interest Yue Peng hugged her and left She whispered in his arms, "Peng Ju, isn''t that good?" "Why not? It''s so close that you don''t need to take a carriage. It''s just right for me to hold you." At that time, although the folk customs were open, it was still a bit shocking to walk with a person in such a way Hua Rong was a woman after all, blushing, but Yue Pengju didn''t care: "what''s the matter with me holding my wife?" He said it''s okay, then it''s okay Hua Rong smiled and gently hugged his neck, "then, let''s go." Because the trauma of the war is far from being healed, eLong Town, although it has a fair, does not seem much lively In a short narrow street, there are only a few small shops selling mountain products, vegetables and fruits, as well as some clothes and jewelry The passers-by looked at Yue Pengju in surprise, but he was as if there were no one else. In the war years, people didn''t feel surprised at anything, and it didn''t matter whether they died. Therefore, after looking at it for a few times, they stopped looking. They just thought, maybe, what injury did this man''s wife suffer, and she won''t live long Yue Pengju seldom goes shopping. No matter what he sees, he is very curious and interested. He looks at it one by one. Finally, he stops in front of a small jewelry stall On the shelves, there are colorful cheap jewelry, glass beads, silver, wood, everything He took down a red hairpin and said, "what do you think of this hairpin?" "Hehe, I already have one. I''ve always kept it." "Then change this bracelet? Look, how beautiful this red bracelet is..." The peddler politely took a small wooden stool: "brother, sit and slowly choose for the lady..." "Thank you." Yue Pengju took five or six bracelets in a row and compared them one by one "This color is not good..." "There are only a few flaws..." "This one doesn''t work, it looks so gloomy..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After almost trying all the bracelets on the stall, he chose a green one and put it on her hand happily The impatient vendor was still polite: "thank you for your patronage, fifty dollars." Yue Pengju took out fifty iron coins and immediately turned his head to appreciate the bracelet, but saw that her white arm and green bracelet formed a sharp contrast, glittering and jade "Haha, I''m really good-looking... Sister, I''ll choose your clothes for you in the future..." "Hehe, good." ¡­¡­ The two of them strolled the street door to door and ate badly cooked noodles in a small shop Yue Peng was even more happy when he saw that Hua Rong actually ate half a bowl of white flour. As long as he could eat, there would always be a way The two strolled towards dusk before walking slowly towards the barracks At the gate, I saw two people wandering outside from a distance Yue Pengju stopped Hua Rong lifted his head from his arms and looked ahead. It turned out that it was Xu Caizhi and Duke Kang At this time, the two also found them, and rushed over quickly, especially Xu Caizhi, who was simply incoherent: "Mrs. Yue, you... I heard that you were seriously injured..." Kang Gonggong also came forward: "the officials miss their wife very much, and sent their own family to comfort..." "Thank you for your kindness. Mr. Xu, Mr. Kang... Thank you for coming to see me..." As early as Hua Rong and others were attacked in the state of Jin, the peace talks failed, and the members of the diplomatic corps were detained. Zhang Xian and others sent messages back to the state of song. There were special messenger soldiers who quickly reached the temporary palace and reported to Zhao Deji In particular, Hua Rong was injured and missing, and even flew to the court When they meet their old friends in another country, they are also happy, at the same time, they are also slightly uneasy As they greeted each other and walked inside, Xu Caizhi said, "by the way, this time, the official family sent the royal doctor Lord Wang in the palace, hoping to diagnose and treat the girl..." The royal doctor, Lord Wang Jixian, is a very famous doctor among the people After Zhao Deji suffered from impotence, he secretly visited famous doctors, and someone recommended Wang Jixian Outsiders don''t know whether Wang Jixian cured the officialdom, but it is well known that in a very short time, Wang Jixian won the high trust of the officialdom, and gave extremely rich rewards, and even increased his rank and rank, compared with the fourth grade This is already the top level among medical officers Moreover, it seems that it is not difficult to predict that Wang Jixian will get a greater promotion Therefore, even father-in-law Kang flattered him At this time, Wang Jixian was sitting on the plain white wooden stool in the barracks lobby, frowning. In front of him, there was a cup of very light tea, which was already the best reception provided by the bodyguard Yue Peng held the flowers in his arms and dissolved them. He saw an official like a scholar, wearing a Dongpo towel on his head, a Confucian uniform on his body, a handsome face, and a wisp of beard on his jaw, which made him feel like a fairy Kang Gonggong hurriedly introduced: "Lord Wang, Lord Yue is back... This is the medical officer Lord Wang..." Yue Pengju put the flowers on the chair and hurriedly saluted respectfully, "Lord Wang came all the way here, and I''m very grateful to be an officer..." Wang Jixian bowed back, looking very proud: "I''ve heard of the reputation of Lord Yue for a long time, and it''s a great honor to be an officer." Yue Pengju is higher than him. Although he is rude, he doesn''t care. This dynasty has always valued literature over martial arts. Yue Pengju has always respected Confucian scholars and scholars. In addition, it is said that he has excellent medical skills, which is even more respectful Immediately order the bodyguard to change hot tea As soon as the hot tea came up, Wang Jixian saw that it was still crude tea. Fang understood that it was not the guards'' slight just now, but the military camp of elong town. Yue Pengju, the Xuanfu envoy of the Song Dynasty, was really cold Wang Jixian lives a luxurious life and likes to enjoy it. Naturally, he doesn''t drink this tea and slowly walks to Hua Rong Although Hua Rong never saluted him, he saw that Hua Rong was smiling and his eyes were gentle, as if he greeted people silently. Moreover, because he had been secretly ordered by Zhao Deji to treat Hua Rong, he guessed that she had a deep relationship with the current official family, so he was particularly polite to Hua Rong: "my husband-in-law, my lower officer came to treat my wife at the order of your majesty..." "Thank you, sir. It''s really hard for you. Hua Rong is really grateful." As soon as she opened her mouth, Wang Jixian frowned, and immediately recognized that her internal organs had suffered great losses. He hurried to say, "girl, please stretch out your hand..." Hua Rong stretched out his hand He felt the pulse of Hua Rong, and Xu Caizhi and Kang Gonggong looked at each other The two of them just saw Hua Rong and Yue Pengju at the door, but they were smiling and relaxed, as if they had returned from an outing. They thought Hua Rong''s injury was not serious Suddenly, Wang Jixian''s face became more and more ugly. The two people knew that Hua Rong was seriously injured. As expected, what he said was true Wang Jixian still felt her pulse and looked surprised: "who slapped the girl?" Yue Pengju answered for her, "it was hurt by Jin Jun in the scuffle..." The eyelashes of Huarong slightly lifted and hung down, and couldn''t help but show a smile Wang Jixian was even more surprised to see her look like this. After a while, he let go of her hand and sighed, "Alas!" Xu Caizhi and Duke Kang asked in unison, "Lord Wang, is this?" "Mrs. Yue is so badly injured that even the immortal Luo can''t be saved..." The two looked at each other After a while, Xu Caizhi looked at Hua Rong, but saw that her expression did not change at all, even the smile between her eyebrows had not changed, and Yue Pengju''s expression had not changed. Fang understood that her husband and wife must have known the truth long ago He looked at Yue Pengju carefully and thought of the way he held Hua Rong. He was very uncomfortable and couldn''t say any words of comfort. Father Kang reluctantly said, "you don''t have to be too sad..." Yue Peng shook his head. In fact, he was extremely disappointed. Even Wang Jixian thought it was hopeless. Does his wife really die? Wang Jixian was very sincere: "you two don''t have to be sad. Mrs. Yue can survive for some days, but can''t have children anymore. If you like children..." Yue Peng said faintly, "there were countless orphans in the war. If we like children, we will naturally adopt one." Wang Jixian didn''t think so: "why should Lord Yue be like this? The opposite sex is not as good as her own after all. Mrs. Yue is also a virtuous person. As long as you open your heart and let Lord Yue have more concubines, your first mother is always better than your foster mother..." Yue Peng''s face changed, and he was about to speak to Wang Jixian, but he heard Hua rongrou say, "thank you, Lord Wang." Yue Peng raised his anger and couldn''t open his mouth, but when he saw his wife''s soft eyes looking at him, it was obviously a sign to him not to be impulsive. When he thought about it, he suddenly became calm. It was his own business to take a concubine or not. His wife could handle it calmly. Why should he have any leisure with outsiders? Chapter 187 Xu Caizhi and father-in-law Kang were on the side, and there was nothing to say, but Wang Jixian, with a "compassionate" mentality, thought that his persuasion of Hua Rong was very effective. He returned to his seat and sat down, drank a mouthful of coarse tea, which was so tasteless that he frowned quietly again The room was silent. After all, father-in-law Kang was good at flattery, and immediately smiled and said, "I have some good news to tell you this time, and I almost forgot. You see, I''m really confused..." He shouted, and two bodyguards came in outside the door, holding two boxes, opened them, and there were some valuable medicinal materials in one box; In the other box, there are hundred liang of gold "This is a reward from the official family. The official family knows that Lord Yue has clean hands and no surplus money. It is for Mrs. Yue to treat her illness..." Yue Pengju thanked him immediately Hua Rong''s eyes were slightly wet, and a faint resentment against Zhao Deji in her heart was completely dispersed by this time He once saved his life and worried about him. If so, it''s not worth meeting She glanced at Yue Pengju, who nodded. Entering the room, he took out two letters and handed them to Kang Gonggong: "please give this to your majesty, senior official Kang. Thank you for your great kindness. Peng Ju has great trust..." When Kang Gonggong looked, the letters were written by Yue Pengju and Hua Rong respectively Hua Rong''s letter was a detailed report to the emperor on his mission to the kingdom of Jin, including the recent situation of the Empress Dowager and the tragic death of Queen Xing Yue Peng''s letter was his resignation Kang Gonggong saw the word resignation, and his face changed: "Lord Yue, what do you mean?" Xu Caizhi and Wang Jixian were also very surprised Yue Pengju is young. How difficult it is to be promoted to such a position. It can be said that he got it from a hail of bullets. Many generals can''t reach this position even if they dream of it all their lives. Why do they give up easily? Xu Caizhi also hurriedly persuaded, "Peng Ju, why are you doing this?" He had a deep relationship with the two men. In a hurry, his true feelings showed, so he didn''t follow the official customs, but called them names Yue Pengju glanced at him gratefully and calmly said, "thank you for your kindness. Peng Ju is not acting in a hurry, but has been thinking for a long time. The reason for his resignation is also clearly written in the letter. Your majesty will understand..." "Peng Ju, the country is the time to employ people..." "Peng Ju dares not to serve the country? It''s really his wife who is seriously ill. Peng Ju has to be selfish." "Ah?" "To be honest, Peng Ju has been tired of his military career these years, but he wants to find a clean land with his wife and live a comfortable life for a few years..." They immediately understood that he knew that his wife was running out of time and wanted to spend the rest of her life with her The three of them looked at Hua Rong together, but saw that she was still sitting in the chair, only quietly listening to Yue Pengju speak, staring at him intently, her long eyelashes motionless, even with that kind of soft and quiet smile Because of this, the three felt more uncomfortable, as if they saw a flower wither slowly Xu Caizhi couldn''t help but sob in his voice: "since that''s the case, I''ll beg for your favor in front of the officials. The officials must be gracious..." "Thank you for your help." Wang Jixian was very dismissive. Although he sympathized with Hua Rong, it was difficult to disobey heaven''s destiny. The matter of the son of heaven was a great event. Those who achieved great events were not limited to small matters. A good man had ambitions in all directions. He even gave up his great future for a mere woman. He shook his head and sighed secretly. No wonder Yue Peng was so cold. He turned out to be a pedantic and heroic vulgar man How can such a man achieve great things? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because the camp was poor and shabby, Wang Jixian, who was well fed, didn''t want to stay much longer, so he returned with the people the next day Yue Pengju and his wife took the three to the door. Xu Caizhi said, "please stay here, you two. If Mrs. Yue is unwell, you don''t have to send them away." Wang Jixian looked at Hua Rong and shook his head. After all, it was the intention of the doctor. He was a little compassionate to her, and said, "my family must report it to your majesty truthfully." "Thank you for your help." Kang Gonggong had always wanted to ask the whereabouts of King Qin, because after King Qin and he said goodbye in the brothel, there was no news anymore However, he was shrewd and sophisticated. He knew that King Qin had chased him into the army to kill Yue Pengju. Now that Hua was injured like this, he was sure whether it was king Qin''s hand. Moreover, in front of the couple, it was not the time to ask the whereabouts of King Qin. Although his heart was itchy, he dared not speak after all Although Hua Rong didn''t know his intentions, he knew that he was very fond of King Qin. At this time, seeing that he kept looking, he casually found a euphemistic excuse, invited him aside, laughed, and whispered, "senior official Kang, King Qin has returned to the sea." Duke Kang was overjoyed to see her take the initiative to mention King Qin, and asked urgently, "when did he go back?" "I''ve been back long ago. Because I''m in a hurry to leave, I can''t say goodbye to you in person. He said that senior official Kang treated him warmly and asked me to say hello if I could see senior official Kang in the future." In fact, King Qin never mentioned father-in-law Kang at all, but hearing this, father-in-law Kang was almost happy and hurried to say, "your king is also very enthusiastic about his family." After the greetings, they set out on the road When the carriage disappeared, Yue Pengju and Hua Rong went back to the house together. Hua Rong sighed, "thank you for your kindness. You can send someone from afar to treat me." Yue Pengju smiled In his heart, he and his wife actually have a slightly different view on this point. The official family sent someone to come this time, it must be more than "diagnosis and treatment", but to see whether Hua Rong was really injured; Whether I really quit Seeing him smile like this, Hua Rong understood his intention for a moment, and his heart was cold. It doesn''t matter that he is so now. Serving the king is like serving the tiger. If he doesn''t care a little and offends the officials, Yue Peng will have a hard time She immediately said, "Peng Ju, resign!" Yue Pengju saw for the first time that she held such a warm supportive attitude towards her resignation. Obviously, she had understood her intention and nodded with a smile Duke Kang and Wang Jixian took a carriage. As soon as they got on the carriage, he saw that Wang Jixian looked rather unhappy and smiled strangely: "Lord Wang, don''t be too angry." Wang Jixian snorted and said nothing Eunuchs are best at guessing other people''s minds. Not to mention, Duke Kang has witnessed Wang Jixian''s behavior for several months in a row. His medical skills are excellent, and he has been favored by the emperor. Wherever he goes, people will strive to give him generous gifts Although he was ordered to treat Huarong this time, according to the usual "hidden rules", he thought he would also receive a generous gift, but Yue Pengju only gave some worthless local products He smiled: "Yue Pengju is so poor that there is no oil or water..." "He has been appointed as a missionary. Is it really so cold? This dynasty has a good salary. Is he fishing for fame or is he really pedantic?" "What you don''t know is that you have known his wife and husband for many years. Both of them are poor and single-minded. Yue Pengju needless to say, and all the rewards are given to her subordinates; Mrs. Yue, she doesn''t want to be a noble concubine and doesn''t enjoy prosperity and wealth, but desperately wants to marry Yue Pengju, who is poor..." This is the first time that Wang Jixian heard this gossip. He was very interested and nodded hurriedly, "I see, this kind of person, alas..." so although he didn''t get generous gifts, he was calm and said, "this kind of person is poor all his life, and there is nothing he can do." Lin''an palace As soon as Zhao Deji left the court, he heard the little eunuch report that Duke Kang was waiting to return He immediately said, "send them to the imperial study." "Yes." All three of them were dusty after a long journey When the three knelt down, Zhao Deji said, "thank you for your hard work." The three stood up, and father Kang handed two letters first Both were sealed with military enamel, both thick He looked at the handwriting on the cover and opened the letter first As soon as I opened it, I saw a gold hairpin It was just before Xing committed suicide that she wanted to transfer the flower solution to the official family Zhao Deji took the gold hairpin, shook his hand, and hurriedly opened the letter. In the long letter, he wrote in detail the whole story of the flower dissolving mission to the state of Jin, including the detention of Yu wenxuzhong and the living conditions of a group of song captives In particular, the situation of Empress Dowager Wei and empress Xing, Hua Rong did not write euphemistically, let alone the memorials of ordinary ministers after pretending, which should truthfully describe the tragic situation Zhao Deji only frowned slightly when he read the experience of his father, brothers and sisters, but when he saw his mother''s life in the kingdom of Jin, after all, it was mother and son who connected their hearts. Although he was humiliated, he did not blame his mother; When reading about the suicide of empress Xing, Zhao Deji couldn''t help it anymore. Tears streamed down his face and he fell down on the Dragon chair with a gold hairpin in his hand The three had already guessed the contents of the letter, but they didn''t know that the tragedy was so tragic. Seeing the officials burst into tears, they were too frightened to go out, and they couldn''t come forward to persuade them at all Zhao Deji cried for a while. Grandpa Kang came forward to hold him and wiped his tears. Seeing him holding a gold hairpin, he said to himself, "I''m incompetent, I''m incompetent!" Three people dare not interface Zhao Deji''s mood had calmed down a little at this time, and he opened Yue Pengju''s resignation This is not a single resignation. In fact, it is a military Memorial, which analyzes in detail the current balance of power between song and Jin Dynasties, as well as the civil strife in Jin and the death of those generals Advise the court how to deploy troops to fight the Jin people, recover the two rivers, and rescue the imperial clan At the end of the letter, he listed those generals who had been entrusted with the task after he left, as well as the advantages and disadvantages of their respective generals. Please make a ruling on the specific situation After reading the memorial, Zhao Deji had to admit that Yue Peng was magnanimous and worked hard without reservation when cultivating his subordinates. However, the experience of his mother and wife made him want to negotiate with Jin, which turned into a great anger, and he angrily said, "in the troubled autumn of the country, Yue Peng dared not to work for the country, but resigned for private affairs..." Xu Caizhi carefully said, "it''s not that Yue Pengju is ineffective, but that Hua Rong was seriously injured and died. His husband and wife are deeply in love..." Zhao Deji turned to see Wang Jixian: "Lord Wang, how is Hua Rong injured?" "When I went back to the official''s house, the flowers dissolved and injured my internal organs. Although I wouldn''t die immediately, I had become a disabled person and couldn''t have children for life." Zhao Deji was stunned As Yue Pengju expected, Zhao Deji received the news that he didn''t believe that Hua Rong''s injury was so serious, thinking that his husband and wife deliberately evaded because they failed to complete the mission for fear of being punished Because Xu Caizhi and others and Hua Rong are old after all, he sent Wang Jixian, his most trusted medical officer, to go Wang Jixian and the two had never known each other before, so his diagnosis was naturally true and would never exaggerate Chapter 188 After suffering from impotence, he was tortured by this unspeakable privacy day by day; After seeing Yue Pengju and Hua melt into marriage, the husband and wife get married like fish in water, and there was a layer of jealousy hidden in their hearts; Hearing this thunderbolt, I couldn''t speak for a long time After all, there is still some friendship for Hua Rong. Hearing this, I couldn''t help but feel real pity for her, as if she were in the same boat After a long silence, he said, "even so, he was summoned, and Yue Peng refused to resign; but he was given a year''s leave to take his wife to seek medical treatment and Preventive Medicine..." The so-called seeking medical advice is naturally a word of comfort; But Xu Caizhi and others couldn''t bear to see such talents as Yue Pengju wither. Hearing the emperor''s arrangement, they were really overjoyed and immediately ordered to pass on the emperor''s new decree Jin border Riding a fast horse, he galloped against the scorching afternoon sun The man on the horse was wearing a tattered straw hat and a pair of leopard like eyes, showing a terrible blood red He arrived in one day after the original three-day journey My chest was so stuffy that I didn''t know where the pain was. I just knew to run down in one breath, as if my chest would crack as soon as I stopped In the past three days, he only robbed a small official of the Golden State who came out to hunt and killed two or three of his bodyguards, but he was not rich in oil and water. With more than ten liang of silver on his body, he was barely enough to eat and drink But he lost interest in eating and drinking at this time Along the way, there are marks left by Ma Su, Liu Wu and others The two men estimated that he must not have returned to the sea. As soon as he saw it, he understood that the two men had gone back to Yanjing This trip, he is to find two people to go to Beijing together The fast horse ran for a few hours, and by evening, it had arrived in Yanjing He searched for signs all the way and stopped in front of a noisy shop The small shop was full of noise and miasma, with a concentration of desperate business travelers from south to north, drunken gamblers, and even some bandits He whistled softly, and saw two men dressed as Khitans, one left and one right, inadvertently emerge from a crowd of gamblers. It was ma Su and Liu Wu After waiting for a long time, they almost searched every corner around Yanjing, and there was no sign of King Qin. They were depressed and were discussing whether to leave, but they saw King Qin coming back and the three met. There was no need to say more about their joy Sitting down in a small pavilion on the second floor, King Qin saw a Jurchen man beside him and stared. Ma Su hurriedly said, "this is Zha he, and he is also looking for the whereabouts of his wife..." King Qin heard this "madam", it was really all kinds of taste in his heart, and he couldn''t say it. He just shook his head vigorously, as if he wanted to shake something off, and just stared at Zha, "what are you looking for her for?" "The villain is worried about the safety of his brother." King Qin sighed. According to his usual temper, he had already thrown the "golden dog" down from the second floor. However, at this time, he felt a little "the same as the end of the earth". He just stared at him and suddenly said, "tie it, will you shave your head and braid it?" "Ah?" He looked at the tied head, which was the typical braid of a Jurchen man, half bald "Shave my hair and braid, and make me look like you..." Zha he muttered, "King Qin, are you going to join our golden kingdom?" At this time, King Qin only understood a few words of Nvzhen language and could only talk briefly. He couldn''t understand what zahe said at once Looking at Ma Su in the twinkling of an eye, Ma Su also looked surprised and translated the meaning of Zha to him King Qin heard it and spat at him, "fuck you... Who will join you, golden dog..." Ma Su naturally wouldn''t translate this sentence to Zha he, who was equally confused. He just looked at Liu Wu and was even more surprised Ma Su and Liu Wu were surprised for a reason Although the two of them were born in Han Dynasty, they came from a noble family. They were not only proficient in the Jin Dynasty, but also familiar with the history books of the Southern Dynasty Know the importance of etiquette and integrity When his father was alive, he sometimes talked to himself when he was drunk, saying that he had lost the "integrity" of the song people That is, after many song people were captured, Jin Bing often asked them to "refit" The so-called refitting, in addition to changing into golden man service, focuses on "hair" Han people have full hair, and Jin people always shave half their hair and bald half according to custom Although women are not bald, men also have long pigtails In order to maintain integrity, some Han people were unwilling to "shave their hair and braid", so they were killed Therefore, there is a saying "leave your hair without your head; leave your head without your hair" Hua Rong was caught by Jin Wushu in the Jinying of Liujia temple and asked her to "dress up" for this reason Later, the ancestor of the Jin people, the Manchu and Qing cavalry, sent troops into the pass, which pushed this cruel slavery policy of "hair" and "head" to the extreme Naturally, this is the latter part, which has nothing to do with this article, so I won''t mention it any more This is not only a matter of hair, but also a matter of Nuzhen''s complete spiritual destruction and domination over the Han people Ma Su and others understood this meaning, and now they saw that King Qin actually wanted to take the initiative to "shave his hair" for no reason. Their surprise was really imaginable "Your Majesty?" Ma Su was about to persuade, King Qin waved his hand and said impatiently, "after shaving, you can grow up again. Lao Tzu ignored the rules of you Confucians. Integrity is in your heart, and it''s all about hair. Besides, Lao Tzu can shave if he wants to shave, and grow up if he wants to grow later... We''re going to Beijing, so we must not expose our whereabouts..." He lowered his voice and said it in Chinese dialect. Zhaha naturally couldn''t understand it. Ma Su had to think carefully before he could understand it. Only then did he know that he was completely pretending to be a "golden man" in order to cover up his whereabouts In that case, the two of them had to shave their hair Ma Su was surprised, "Your Majesty, why did you go to Beijing?" "Steal the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum of the old wolf owner." Ma Su and Liu Wu looked at each other. How heavily guarded is the wolf Lord palace? How can you go whenever you want and come whenever you want? While hesitating, I suddenly heard the sound of crying next door. It was still a woman Everyone was in a bad mood. They were surprised to hear the cry They were speechless for a moment. After a while, they saw a woman hurried out, followed by a down-to-earth drunkard, reaching out and holding her The woman''s face was full of anger, and she stuffed a bag of things that looked like silver into him: "don''t come to me again, for the sake of our children, otherwise, if the fourth Prince knows, we are all finished..." The man''s voice was also very anxious: "ling''er, come with me, I don''t want money... We find a place, and no one recognizes us..." The woman was even more angry. She lifted him up and held her hand. "Can I go? My father is still counting on me and our children to make him poor all his life?" "Linger..." The man could not argue, and the woman turned and left The man was dejected and did not dare to catch up. Looking at the silver in his hand, he ran down the stairs and immediately joined the chaotic gambling crowd in front of him The woman was dressed in civilian clothes and wore a large headscarf. Although she disguised herself very skillfully, she could recognize it at a glance. It was Yelv Guanyin "Ling''er" is probably her nickname Ma Su and Liu Wu had long heard that the Qidan man surnamed Pang boasted about "a woman who played with the fourth Prince" after getting drunk. Everyone was not surprised. Seeing that King Qin didn''t care at all, Ma Su said, "this is the wife of the fourth prince, stealing outside." King Qin stared: "the fourth Prince stole, why doesn''t his wife steal?" He hated Jin Wu Shu very much because of its entanglement with Hua Rong. He never killed Jin Wu Shu on the sea. When he came to the kingdom of Jin, he almost died and was injured under Jin Wu Shu. It can be said that he hated Jin Wu Shu to the bone But it''s none of his family''s business to see his wife steal. Even if Jin Wushu gets a hundred "cheap" sons, it''s also his family''s business Ma Su laughed: "the fourth Prince is so hateful that his family is empty. You might as well make a green hat for him. The golden dog is afraid of the heat, and let him cover the sun..." "Haha, this idea is wonderful..." King Qin didn''t care about the green hat or the black hat at all, but when he heard that he could play tricks on Jin Wushu, he naturally agreed, but soon frowned: "I don''t have time to play tricks on him until I get Ganoderma lucidum." "Well, if you have a chance in the future, you will naturally tease him to see if this bird will show off..." King Qin didn''t want to talk about the turtle''s past of Jin Wushu, but stared at Zhaha: "Hey, Zhaha, how to shave?" When he asked, people remembered the "shaving" problem interrupted by the Yelv Guanyin incident Zahe said, "it''s very simple. I can shave you right away." Ma Su hesitated for a moment, and King Qin saw that he should not, and became angry: "shit, why are you pinching? Shaving your hair is not a big deal, is it not a big deal to shave your hair? You two shaved with me..." Ma Su and Liu Wu knew his temperament and dared not disobey it any more. They thought that it was necessary to shave their hair if they wanted to go to Shangjing, because Shangjing had no more mixed races than Yanjing, and it was almost the world of female immortals. If they didn''t disguise, their identity would be easily exposed when they walked daily Ma Su told Zha Heyi what he meant and told him not to reveal it. Zha Heyi listened and asked, "what are you going to do?" Ma Su knew that he was looking for Huarong every day, and even hoped to meet Huarong on the street. After guessing his psychology, he said, "my brother is seriously injured. We must go to Beijing to find medicinal materials. You should keep it secret..." "Ah? What serious injury did the little brother suffer? Where is she?" Masu perfunctorily said a few words, and Zhaha immediately said, "then I''ll go to Beijing with you. I''ve been in Beijing for a year, and maybe I can help you." Ma Su and Liu Wu exchanged glances. The two of them get along with Zha these days. They also feel that this female soldier is honest and loyal. With him, it may be more convenient to act Ma Su told King Qin what he meant, and King Qin stared at him noncommittally Ma Su immediately told zahe that King Qin agreed, and zahe was very happy: "then I''ll shave your hair." Everyone came to Zha he''s residence The "home" is completely a "doghouse". According to the custom of the female immortal, the house is made of birch bark, wood and soil. A small window is open. If the window wants to be closed, it needs to be stuffed with a handful of dead grass Once inside, it was a mess. There was no place to lay his feet. There was only a fox skin on the earth Kang, which was his "quilt" King Qin kicked away the fox skin and sat cross legged on the Kang: "shave me first." Zahe brought a knife and a tattered mirror King Qin was completely calm when his sword rose and fell. He didn''t study and didn''t know what Confucian theory was. He felt that his hair was like nails and clothes. He shaved and cut it at will In order to steal Ganoderma lucidum from Shangjing, let alone pretend to be a real woman, he doesn''t care if he shaves into heshangtou immediately After a while, he shaved his hair and braided the rest of his hair Because of his left lapel, tall and tough, he looks like a real man as long as he doesn''t speak Zahe took the mirror and gave it to him: "King Qin, look..." The mirror is made by a real woman. It is very crude and the image is blurred King Qin glanced casually, and was startled to see that he suddenly became a half bald head. He said to himself, "shit, these golden dogs dragging a pig tail are really ugly..." Fortunately, Zha he didn''t understand what he scolded at all, and he was so happy that he thought it was very novel that he actually shaved several Han people King Qin threw the mirror, got off the Kang and sat on a civil stool outside. He didn''t know what it was like to watch the foreign people coming and going in the distance From the sea to Kaifeng, from Liujia temple to Jin State, from full of hope, expectation, joy to jealousy, revenge... Now, it has become a strange desolation For the first time, I really asked myself: how can I be good to girls? Can you get Ganoderma lucidum after going thousands of miles here? Girl, can you support yourself back? He looked at the southern sky and found that midsummer was half past. The fifth day of August was the girl''s birthday My heart was filled with great enthusiasm and excitement. I just said to myself, "girl, I didn''t treat you well. I must celebrate your birthday this time." Chapter 189 It''s Ma Su''s turn and Liu Wu''s turn to shave Ma Su and others couldn''t help sighing when they saw that King Qin didn''t shave his hair well Han people pay attention to the skin, the body hair, by the parents, can not be damaged, can not act rashly When you lose your hair, you always lose it However, this is not forced, but their own "voluntary", there is no "moral integrity" problem Seeing that Liu Wu was also suffering, he laughed: "well, in the past, King Wuling of Zhao rode and shot in a Hufu, expanding the kingdom of Zhao, and he became a wise king for thousands of years. Today, we can even catch up with fashion..." King Qin stared: "what is king Zhao Wuling? Is he a relative of Zhao Deji?" Ma Su couldn''t laugh or cry, knowing that the king didn''t have any concept of "big festival" in his mind. Generally, it was useless to explain what he thought and did Seeing that everyone was ready, King Qin immediately waved his hand, "let''s go and go to Beijing immediately." The fourth Prince''s mansion Yelv Guanyin slowly came out of the path full of pines and willows, looked at the tall fourth Prince''s Mansion from a distance, and immediately accelerated his pace The guard at the door saw that he was tossing until midnight. Jin Wushu got up and went back to his room to rest, leaving Tianwei to serve Yelv Guanyin After knowing that Yelv Guanyin was pregnant, Jin Wushu slept with her in separate rooms in order to protect her pregnancy according to the practice of Nuzhen. Other concubines served him every day, but he had to visit Yelv Guanyin every day, which was a honor that no concubine had ever received Tianwei saw Yelv Guanyin finally close her eyes, as if she were asleep She breathed a sigh of relief and was dozing off, but she listened to Yelv Guanyin''s order: "bring soup..." Tian Wei immediately went to get it. At this time, the soup was already cold. Although it was summer, Yelv Guanyin wanted to drink hot. Naturally, she dared not disobey, so she went to the fire to heat it up, took it in, and respectfully said, "Yelv lady, please..." Yelv Guanyin took the soup bowl, and suddenly his hand shook. A bowl of hot soup spilled on the ground, and half of it splashed on her hand. She immediately exclaimed, "ouch... It hurts me... Tianwei, you want to kill me..." Tian Wei was so scared that she hurried to wipe her: "Mrs. Yelv..." Yelv Guanyin burst into tears Hearing the wailing sound, Jin Wushu next door hurried over and saw fragments on the ground. Yelv Guanyin''s left hand was scalded and swollen, and there was also soup on the bed He flew into a rage: "Tianwei, what are you doing?" Yelv Guanyin just cries Seeing her expression in pain, Jin Wushu was even more anxious. He hurried to sit beside the bed and picked her up: "madam, what''s wrong?" "My stomach hurts, it hurts so much, our child..." Seeing that her "blood" was damaged, Jin Wushu thought of Tianwei''s performance today. She suspected that she was jealous of Yelv Guanyin''s pregnancy and was afraid of competing for the position of little Lu Wenlong. She angrily said, "Tianwei, what is your intention?" Yelv Guanyin looked at the traces of the medicine juice on his stomach and cried, "it doesn''t matter if I hurt my family. If I hurt my baby in my stomach... Princess Tianwei, I''ve tried my best to take care of young master Wenlong these days and treat him as my own. Why are you doing this?" Chapter 190 Tian Wei knew that Yelv Guanyin was intentional. She was childish and simple, and she didn''t have the wrist and experience to compete for favor. She didn''t know how to retreat for progress, and only muttered: "it was Yelv''s mother who scalded herself..." She didn''t know it was OK. At this difference, Jin Wushu slapped her in the face with anger: "vicious bitch, dare to talk back..." Tianwei was beaten back a step, but Yelv Guanyin stopped Jin Wushu and begged bitterly: "the fourth prince must not. She entered the door and was a princess. Besides, it was also the mother''s instinct to protect her children. I didn''t know before, but now I understand that mothers want their children to be good..." she turned her eyes and looked at Tianwei, She said faintly, "you have been with the fourth Prince for so long, don''t you know how the fourth Prince is? He loves Wen long as a pearl and a treasure, and how can he ignore him because of the child in my belly?..." her tone was more sincere, "sister Zhao, it''s our blessing to marry the fourth prince, and you can rest assured that after my son is born, he will not change his attitude towards Wen long, and will treat him as his own, and I swear to God..." When Tian Wei saw her performing like this, she really had words of suffering. She stood aside timidly and dared not distinguish again Jin Wushu was even more angry and shouted, "get out and never get close to Mrs. Yelv again in the future..." Tianwei didn''t dare to go out, so she stepped back quickly As soon as she left, Yelv Guanyin''s face showed an imperceptible smile. Jin Wushu helped her lie down and comforted her, "tomorrow is going to set off for Shangjing. Will you be affected by this?" She held Jin Wushu''s hand tightly and her eyes were soft: "no matter how hard it is, I will follow the fourth prince. Let the fourth prince see his son born..." "That''s hard, madam. I''ve ordered to prepare a comfortable carriage to prevent you from being too bumpy." "Thank the fourth prince. What about Tian Wei and Hai er? Is their carriage ready?" Seeing that she was still thinking about her child at this time, Jin Wushu was greatly moved and said, "the Yelv lady is very virtuous. Alas, the southerners are more cunning, but it''s my Nvzhen, and the Khitans are more honest." Jin Wushu adopted Lu Wenlong, but after all, it is still a little different from witnessing his own blood and bone birth. There is no need to say that kind of joy. Just hold Yelv Guanyin and meditate: "Tianwei is jealous of you. I''m really afraid she''ll have trouble again..." "Fourth prince, she is also for her son''s good..." Jin Wushu sneered, "her son? She is also worthy of such a vicious woman?" Yelv Guanyin was surprised. Isn''t this Tianwei''s son? Who gave birth to that? Jin Wushu stopped talking and immediately said, "Wen long is smart and a good child, but these days, he is becoming more and more pampered. Tianwei''s misconduct and bad teaching are all the reasons. The child can''t be destroyed by her. No, I have to find another person to teach..." Yelv Guanyin''s eyes lit up: "if the fourth Prince doesn''t give up, I can discipline him instead." "You?" Jin Wushu hesitated: "it''s too hard for you to be pregnant..." "The fourth Prince doesn''t know. As soon as I see Wenlong, I love him from the bottom of my heart. However, I don''t get along with him for a long time, and the child is not close to him. If he is raised by a slave, for a long time, his mother and son must be connected..." Jin Wushu was overjoyed: "the lady is so virtuous, which is really the blessing of Wen Long''s child. I''m worried that he will become vicious and hostile to his brother after following Tianwei. If he follows you, I don''t have to worry anymore. The lady takes pains to teach, and the crown prince will not lose..." "Thank the fourth prince. I will live up to the high expectations of the fourth prince." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jin Wushu comforted Yelv Guanyin again before returning to his room to rest Yelv Guanyin waited for him to leave before lying down, with a sweet smile on his mouth. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly Not only prevented Tianwei from returning to Beijing, but also took little Lu Wenlong in his hand She knew that Jin Wushu had many days to go to war and few days at home. As long as Lu Wenlong followed him, wouldn''t he let himself be rounded and flattened in the future? This little bastard can no longer threaten his son''s status She put her hand on her stomach and giggled, "son, you are really my mother''s lucky star. In the future, as long as my mother relies on you, our mother and son will be stable in this life!" Because of this storm, Jin Wushu doted on Yelv Guanyin even more In the morning of the next day, two maidens were added to the prepared carriage. Therefore, eight maidens served Yelv Guanyin along the way Those who serve tea and pour water, those who fan the wind, those who peel fruits, those who pinch their shoulders and beat their legs for her... Everything Even though Yelv Guanyin was still alive in the Liao Dynasty, he did not enjoy it like this or show off like this when he was a noble lady The other seven or eight concubines of Jin Wushu who went to Beijing with him saw that the second lady was so jealous and envious, but they didn''t dare to show it. They could only compliment her vigorously and please her, because everyone knew that as soon as the child was born, Yelv Guanyin was the first lady with a decent name Although the sons of Liao people generally cannot inherit the noble status of Jin people, the momentum of Yelv Guanyin is not the same level as Tianwei, and it is common for her son to surpass little Lu Wenlong In the past, everyone flattered little Lu Wenlong. Now women understand women better by observing their words and expressions. They know that Yelv Guanyin actually regards children as a thorn in the side and naturally avoids them carefully Some of the older women saw that Yelv Guanyin was "pregnant" soon, but her figure was obviously inconsistent with the "month". They secretly speculated, but how dare they say half a word? Jin Wushu Wufu, naturally, could not detect these details, while Yelv Guanyin claimed that she was comfortable living in the fourth Prince''s mansion, pregnant, relaxed and fat, and she did eat and drink every day, growing fatter and fatter Therefore, even if people had doubts, they did not dare to say anything when they saw such a means as Yelv Guanyin, for fear of causing harm Yelv Guanyin was very pleased to see the concubines so She lifted the curtain and saw Jin Wushu standing in front of Wu Zhui''s horse, dressed in a Jurchen noble man''s dress, which was also a talent. She couldn''t help sighing: I didn''t expect that she had become the first honored woman under the queen of the Jin Kingdom This is also a blessing in previous lives, and it is worth making sacrifices When I was thinking happily, I heard a burst of crying: "no, I want my mother, and I want my mother to go with me..." "Young master..." The nurse hugged Lu Wenlong, but the child jumped out and hugged Tian Wei''s leg tightly: "Mom, go with me..." Tian Wei is full of tears. These days, she is devoted to her child. She really treats him a little more than her own son and the closest person. Now that she is about to leave, she remembers that she is left alone in Yanjing. It can be said that she has no future, nothing to comfort, and even more sad "Boy, you should listen to the nurse in the future..." "Mom, if you don''t go, I won''t go either..." "Boy..." Hearing this heart rending cry, Yelv Guanyin sneered in his heart. He still lay on the cushion of the carriage and ate a piece of fresh summer fruit very comfortably Jin Wushu was about to mount his horse, but when he saw his son crying, he frowned and came forward and said, "Tianwei, who told you to come out to see you off?" Tian Wei was not afraid at this time. She just hugged the child tightly and cried bitterly. Suddenly, she knelt down: "fourth prince, please, let me go to Beijing with you. I can''t live without the child... I must serve Mrs. Yelv wholeheartedly and teach my child to be filial to Mrs. Yelv..." She kowtowed so that her head was bleeding The nurse also knelt down: "beg the fourth Prince for mercy and let Princess Tianwei go together." Jin Wushu was stunned for a moment. She had never seen Tianwei plead so much, and suddenly remembered the "wedding" sent by Hua Rong, the sentence in Wang Anshi''s Anthology: Fourth prince, please be kind to Princess Tianwei. Thank you very much! At this moment, I don''t know why I think of Hua Rong. In fact, since Yelv Guanyin was favored, he basically didn''t think of Hua Rong, and I don''t know whether he really forgot it or forced himself to forget it Just think, in fact, women are almost the same, flowers do not dissolve well, naturally there are better women A good woman should know how to serve a man Hua Rong is obviously unqualified. Her temperament almost completely exceeds his understanding and cognition of women Yelv Guanyin is obviously more qualified than her in serving men In that case, why should I suffer from her anger again? Nevertheless, looking at the blood on Tianwei''s forehead, she couldn''t help but hesitate for a moment. She was about to say yes, only to hear a gentle and dignified voice: "baby, follow my mother..." But Yelv Guanyin got out of the car and reached out to hold Lu Wenlong Lu Wenlong kicked his feet disorderly and cried loudly: "no, I only want my mother... You are not my mother..." Seeing that his son was like this, Jin Wushu immediately hardened his heart, hugged him and held him tightly: "Mrs. Yelv, please go back to the car and sit down. Don''t move your fetal Qi..." Seeing that Tianwei was still kneeling down and pleading, he didn''t look at her, but said coldly to the nurse, "bring the child to the carriage quickly!" The nurse didn''t dare to plead any more, so she had to take the child, hug him hard, and forcibly take him to the carriage The child poked his head out of the carriage. Jin Wushu was angry, came forward, slammed the carriage door, and shouted, "start." All the horses were on the road, leaving Princess Tianwei kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly Since then, the sky in Yanjing has really become its own tomb, so it has to be a loner in a foreign land When Jin Wushu and others arrived in Shangjing, the first thing was to see the old wolf Lord This time, we will discuss the choice of the wolf Lord''s crown prince to succeed to the throne According to the principle of Nuzhen aristocracy "brother ends and brother succeeds", the wolf Lord made his brother crown prince, but the crown prince accidentally died of illness, so the wolf Lord wanted to make his eldest son pruhu crown prince In the eyes of the Han people, this was supposed to be true, but it was even more difficult for the immortal women who had established the tribal alliance and had deep aristocratic democratic rights. Although the wolf Lord eradicated Zong Jun, Zong Xian and others a few days ago, the foundation of the opponents was still strong Chapter 191 The opponents are mainly the three person alliance Those who arrived in Beijing before Jin Wushu were Zonghan and another marshal, Eldo, and zonggan, the eldest son of Jin Taizu These three people are all powerful people, and they are also a staunch alliance firmly opposed to the succession of pruhu This is also the reason why the wolf Lord did not dare to attack Zonghan after the incident Zonghan''s coming this time naturally meant to regain military power Therefore, as soon as Jin Wushu arrived, Nuzhen nobles gathered to discuss matters. They came to the Qianyuan Hall of Shangjing palace. The wolf Lord and the nobles sat around the big earth Kang and began to discuss politics Zonghan was shrewd. He was not busy discussing the issue of the crown prince, but first entered the issue from the wolf owner''s private use of the Treasury Zonghan shouted, "the wolf Lord used the Treasury too much for private use, and publicly violated the oath of the great ancestor at the beginning of the country. He must go down to the Kang and receive the stick..." Then, the wolf owner was not allowed to distinguish at all, so he rushed up with Eldo, zonggan and others, pulled the wolf owner down from the earth Kang and fell to the ground. Jin Wushu held a wooden stick, and hit him on the hip 20 times, no matter how the wolf owner shouted and struggled Nuzhen''s imperial power at that time was far less powerful than that of the Han Emperor. According to the Taizu oath, a large amount of gold and silver looted in the Liao and Song Dynasties was shared with all tribes, filled into the national treasury, and then used for military spending However, in the past year, the wolf Lord favored more concubines, rewarded them wantonly, and squandered money. Zonghan and others beat him for this, which is not entirely an excuse Although Jin Wushu was close to the wolf owner, he naturally felt indifferent in this matter and only flogged according to the rules After twenty blows, the ministers then helped the wolf Lord to the earth Kang, and then knelt down to salute collectively, saying, "Lang Jun, thank you!" Then, everyone took turns to offer a bottle of wine to the wolf Lord, which was regarded as a surprise for the wolf Lord The wolf Lord endured the pain of his hips and sat on the animal skin. According to the custom, he drank every wine offered by the ministers in one gulp. Later, he was drunk and naturally could no longer discuss politics with the ministers The servant came up and helped the wolf Lord back to recuperate. Zonghan stared at Jin Wushu. Today, in addition to the wolf Lord, the greater threat is naturally Jin Wushu, because according to the rules, he is likely to sit in the position of the first marshal of the kingdom of gold - Marshal Du Under no circumstances can Zonghan allow this Jin Wushu glared back at him with a faint smile. His mind was deep, and he would never quarrel with Zonghan again at this time. He immediately said, "the wolf master is drunk, so we might as well discuss it another day." The crowd had to disperse Jin Wushu walked behind, and a servant suddenly whispered to him, "the fourth prince, stay." As soon as he looked back, he saw that he was a servant of pruhu, the son of the wolf owner He understood and immediately entered a room with the servant Pu Luhu was young, energetic and irritable. When he found out that Zonghan and others were obstructing his succession, he said, "Zonghan was fierce, and it was always a disaster. They would stay in Shangjing imperial stronghold for half a month this time, waiting for me to lead fivehundred children, and took the opportunity to kill them to eliminate future troubles." Jin Wushu hurriedly said, "No. they have all made great contributions, and there is no obvious evidence of rebellion, so the wolf owner must not allow to be executed. In my opinion, I might as well wait for the next year, promote Zonghan and others, teach them to go elsewhere, and if they can''t hold military power, there will be no disaster." Pruhu was still angry: "I asked Dad to do it right away. They didn''t want me to be the prince. It''s really annoying." Jin Wushu comforted him, "this matter is not settled. After Zonghan and others are dismissed in the future, we will discuss it again. There is still a chance." Pu Luhu hurriedly said, "when I become the wolf Lord in the future, I will completely dismiss Zonghan, elido and others, and ask you to be the marshal of the capital and take charge of the troops and horses in the world." Since then, Jin Wushu and buluhu have formed a consolidated alliance Jin Wushu tried to suppress his anger and looked around, but he saw that the old man was indeed a real woman, deaf and blind. He was suspicious and took a few steps closely, but there was no one else around "The fourth Prince..." At this time, the bodyguard behind rushed up to "escort". The old man heard that it was "the fourth Prince", and was so scared that he quickly saluted: "the villain has offended so much that he accidentally dropped his straw hat. The fourth Prince forgives, please forgive... The fourth prince, the villain will give you this green hat... Ah..." Ordinary immortal women don''t know what "green hat" means. Jin Wushu knows that the old man is not malicious, and in front of a group of bodyguards, she really has suffering words, and she can''t argue with the old man. She is so angry that she stomps the green hat flat, rushes downstairs, turns around, gets on the horse and runs away The old man was so confused that he hurried to pick up the hat on the ground painfully, thinking that he had just dozed off, and the hat changed color. Hadn''t he knitted this kind of hat before? Seeing it, the dazed old man said to himself, "it''s pretty good. Why don''t the fourth prince?" Seeing that the hat was almost ravaged, I had to throw it away, When the sound of horses'' hoofs completely disappeared, a bunch of people walked out of sight. At the opposite corner, a big man with a wine pot couldn''t help laughing and said to himself, "Jin Wushu, it''s hot, I''m kind enough to give you a green hat, but you don''t want it, what a wicked thing..." Ma Su followed him these days. Every day he saw him with a gloomy face. He hadn''t laughed like this for a long time. He immediately whispered, "the fourth Prince is so hateful that his family will play tricks on him more in the future." "Hahaha, it''s OK, so as not to have no fun in this damn place." Jin Wushu hurried back to the mansion Although Shangjing was the capital of the Jin State, the civilization level of Nuzhen was lower than that of the dead Liao state, and even the fourth Prince''s mansion was far inferior to the palace of the former Khitan aristocracy occupied by Jin Wushu in Yanjing Yelv Guanyin came with hope. Seeing this, her heart was half cooled, but she immediately ordered the slaves to set out according to her interests and tastes Fortunately, the collection of the fourth Prince''s residence is very abundant, and there are many servants. We worked together, and in a few days, we changed our appearance On this day, the fourth Prince entered the palace to discuss politics. In order to surprise him, Yelv Guanyin gathered noble women from Nuzhen at home and held a family dinner She is very sociable and can flatter. The first wives and concubines of several important power ministers have prepared a large number of gifts respectively, so these women have a good impression on her first In order to show her position as the first hostess of the fourth Prince''s mansion, Yelv Guanyin made careful arrangements for the candidates for serving dishes Jin Wushu brought seven or eight concubines to Beijing. These days, another wolf Lord and a dozen concubines given to him by other nobles, plus the original dozen people in the fourth Prince''s mansion, Jin Wushu''s women''s group has almost reached thirty or forty people Yelv Guanyin spent a lot of time on how to highlight his position among the thirty or forty women At the banquet, she divided the women into three teams, one team was responsible for serving drinks, one team was responsible for serving dishes, and the other team was responsible for serving tea fruits The host and the guest sat down, and the boundaries between the wives and concubines of Nuzhen noble women were not very clear. I had never seen such an outstanding Weihe hostess and complimented her Yelv Guanyin was even more proud and persuaded everyone to drink cup by cup Just as it was bustling, the maid returned and the fourth prince returned When the women saw the fourth prince coming in, they immediately saluted according to the etiquette. Jin Wushu saw that all his wives shuttle back and forth to serve dishes like butterflies, thinking, why do you ask the ladies to serve tea and dishes in groups in the prince''s house? But he never intervened in household affairs, so he just asked Yelv Guanyin about his arrangements. He just sat beside her, took the wine handed over by Yelv Guanyin, and drank a full glass Yigan guests always knew that the fourth prince was vicious, but when they saw him sitting next to Yelv Guanyin, like a sheep, they knew that this woman was indeed the Super Master of the fourth Prince''s house Jin Wushu drank a few cups and went to rest first on the excuse of dizziness, but Yelv Guanyin enjoyed with the women''s families until midnight Jin Wushu sat depressed in his study, flipped through the book at will, and suddenly remembered the green hat Although he was unable to investigate the semi blind old man at that time, the more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. Someone must be playing a trick on him However, after thinking about it, who will make fun of himself? Moreover, what is the intention of the trickster? Wang Junhua has returned to Song Dynasty with Qin Hui. Which woman beside him wears a green hat for himself? He felt a chill in his heart and suddenly wondered whether it was when he left Shangjing and was not at home that the concubines came out of the wall? However, who are the dozens of concubines? He ran through the five or six concubines he liked a little in his mind one by one. He felt that no one was possible, and that everyone was possible, but he didn''t think of Yelv Guanyin at all Because Yelv Guanyin is pregnant, in his mind, his status is basically like a wife Throughout the ages, men have the same concept. When it comes to red apricots coming out of the wall, they always start with the suspicion of concubines, and generally don''t think of their true wife first. Besides, Yelv Guanyin has been together since she married him, and soon became pregnant. He spared no thought, and never dreamed of Yelv Guanyin These days, the political situation is swirling, and the struggle is becoming more and more intense. Although he is trusted by the wolf Lord and forms a party with pruhu, after all, the alliance of orido, zonggan and Zonghan is still powerful, and even the wolf Lord cannot underestimate them After sitting for a long time, I suddenly remembered that I had never seen my son since I came to Beijing, and I had never seen my son at today''s family dinner, so I went to the nursing mother''s room to visit The nursing mother and little Lu Wenlong lived alone in a small house in the backyard. As soon as Jin Wushu entered, he saw that the house was still clean, but it was only very deserted He shouted all the way, but no one answered He was even more unhappy and shouted, "nurse..." No one answered three times. He opened the door and went in, but he saw that the room was dark. He lit a candle and saw his son lying on the Kang, his eyes closed and his cheeks flushed He stretched out his hand and felt that the child''s small face was hot, but it was burning He was surprised and angry, and shouted, "come on, come on..." After a while, I realized that the nurse was washing a lot of dishes in the kitchen. When she heard the sound, she was still holding an uncleaned dish in her hand, stood cross handed, and looked panicked: "I''ve seen the fourth Prince..." "What are you doing? You don''t care if your son has such a fever?" The nurse hurriedly said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to help..." "There are servants in the kitchen. Who told you to go?" The nursing mother didn''t dare to say that it was Yelv Guanyin who made a big blow. In fact, since she came to Shangjing, the nursing mother has basically been equivalent to a rough servant. She has less time to take care of children and more time to do all kinds of rough work. Seeing Jin Wushu ask, she didn''t dare to distinguish. She just looked at the child in panic and muttered, "I''ll take care of the young master now..." Jin Wushu''s anger didn''t subside. Seeing the nurse, he hurried to boil ginger soup. He never believed in the medical officials of the Han people, but he was so ill that he had to take medicine for treatment. His heart slowly revered the medical skills of the Han people, and he didn''t stop it. He just ordered everyone to take good care of their children The nurse came in with ginger soup, but she heard a gentle and kind voice: "my child is ill? I''m busy today, and I''m too late to take care of my child. It''s my fault..." Chapter 192 Seeing that she was thinking of her child, Jin Wushu was a little comforted and said kindly, "thank you for your trouble." "It''s late at night. Don''t bother the fourth prince. The fourth Prince has to go to rest. I''ll take care of it." Yelv Guanyin took the ginger soup with her own hands, took the spoon, and said painfully, "my child has a fever. How poor it is... Come on, mom, take care of you, and you will soon be well..." Seeing that she was so depressed for a long time, Jin Wushu finally improved, and then slowly returned to the room to rest As soon as Jin Wushu left, Yelv Guanyin immediately waved back, leaving only the nurse in the room She went to the door and poured a bowl of ginger soup on the ground. The nurse was shocked and hurried to say, "Mrs. Yelv, the little childe hasn''t taken medicine yet..." "Take medicine, what kind of medicine? Our golden Kingdom, when sick, has always asked for a witch doctor, and it will soon heal. What is this? It doesn''t hurt my child..." she said, touching the child''s head lovingly, "wait a few days, if you don''t get well, mom will go and ask for a witch doctor for you..." In fact, Yelv Guanyin was a Khitan and had already started taking medicine, but when she saw that Lu Wenlong was ill, she immediately understood that this was a great opportunity If this little bastard dies of illness, don''t bother to do it yourself to avoid future disasters Therefore, where is willing to give him medicine? In the past two years, the suckling mother also knew the customs of some female immortals. Yelv Guanyin''s words were not completely unreasonable. She could not refute it, but knelt down: "Yelv lady, the young master must take medicine..." Yelv Guanyin was so angry that he kicked her: "what do you know about this bitch? Your son is the fourth Prince and his family''s sweetheart. You can''t afford to miss a bit. If you dare to secretly use drugs to poison your son in the future, your family will not spare your dog''s life..." The nurse listened to her fierce threat, and was even more afraid. She just kowtowed her head vigorously: "I dare not, I dare not..." Yelv Guanyin then went out, and two maids supported her from left to right. She took a few steps, remembered something, and said to the two servants outside, "you two are here day and night watching the young master. Don''t let the old bitch poison him with the soup. If the old bitch is wrong, you two can fight..." "Yes!" The nurse held her cry, and Yelv Guanyin felt her stomach very happily, and slowly returned to the room. She looked at the treasures presented by the fourth prince in a room, the Shu Brocade cushion snatched from the song state on the Kang, and the candle holder of the Jun kiln. She was really relaxed and happy. Lying down, she soon fell asleep The wolf owner recuperates for a few days, and then convenes to discuss politics This time, Zong Han and others had no reason to beat the wolf owner, and the wolf owner also made concessions, letting Zong Han regain military power and get promoted The wolf Lord looked around at the ministers and said slowly, "this time, it''s about the crown prince..." Zonghan immediately replied, "the emperor''s brother is dead. According to the ancestral rules, He Ci, the eldest son of the emperor, should be made crown prince." Pu Luhu couldn''t help it any longer and said angrily, "he stabbed no more than a teenager. What can he do as a crown prince?" Zonghan overpowered him with a higher tone: "not to mention ten years old, even a three-year-old child can do it." Pu Luhu pulled out his knife around his waist and was about to start. Eldo grabbed him: "Pu Luhu, do you dare to commit murder? If you are not my opponent..." Pu Luhu was thrown to the earth Kang, and the wolf owner had no choice but to be black and blue with anger At this time, Jin Wushu said gloomily, "according to his own meaning, He Ci is really not suitable to be a crown prince." Zong Han smiled, "song, Liao, children have been the son of heaven for several months. Why can''t they do it?" Jin Wushu was still gloomy: "that''s why Liao and song were destroyed by our great Jin..." His words are really hard to refute. Zonghan, Eldo and others looked at each other and were speechless. Indeed, in all tribes of Nvzhen, there has always been a precedent for those who can have virtue to live there, and there is no precedent for young children to succeed to the throne Pu Luhu was overjoyed and looked at Jin Wushu with gratitude. Seeing that the opportunity was not good, Eldo immediately took out a letter: "this is written by Duke Hun De to Zhao Deji, the ninth king, and ordered the ninth king to exchange Huainan land for return." Zong Gan said, "Duke Hun De is old and useless. He can exchange him for land in Huainan, but Marquis heavy Hun can stay. If Zhao Deji is a little wrong, he will let Marquis heavy Hun sit in Bianjing to fight against it, and the state of song will naturally have civil strife." Zong Han grabbed the letter and said loudly, "Yu Wenxu, the envoy of the state of song, has great potential in my view. He is a useful person. Now we need to fight and make peace with song to show our great national prestige." He planned to beat the wolf Lord with a stick and recapture his military power. Now he suddenly proposed to advocate peace. The intention of this move, whether it was peace or war against song, must be dominated by himself Jin Wushu was defeated by Wu Jie and Yue Peng last time. With resentment and a desire to fight for revenge, he said coldly, "to attack the Song Dynasty, in my family''s view, I must change my strategy, take Guanzhong Shangyuan first, surround the Song Kingdom from the heart, destroy the Wu Jie, and then exchange for Huainan land." Although the wolf Lord was more loyal to Jin Wushu, he had no definite opinion on the peace negotiation of Song Dynasty. He just said, "it''s according to Zonghan, and Zong did it..." The Jin people''s discussion of politics was not as wordy as the song state. They solved the problem in twos and threes and retreated from the DPRK respectively Pu Luhu received great help from Jin Wushu today. Although he had not yet determined his crown prince status, he also indirectly denied the inheritance right of He Ci. He was very happy. Seeing that Jin Wushu''s main war intention was rejected by his father, he wanted to comfort him. The next day, he sent close bodyguards to invite Jin Wushu to his palace for a banquet Pu Luhu summoned seven or eight beautiful women from song, Khitan and other countries to sing and dance. He personally took the lanterns, but he saw Jin Wushu unhappy. Knowing that he was refuted by his father because of his main battle, he hurriedly comforted him: "the fourth prince, as long as he has to be the wolf Lord himself, he must let you lead the army and completely destroy the song." Jin Wushu didn''t drink much, but Pu Luhu wanted to persuade him again. Jin Wushu touched his back ribs and said angrily, "I searched the mountain and sea to catch Zhao Deji, and was seriously injured several times. This time, I fought Yue Pengju and Wu Jie, but I was still seriously injured. I wanted to wait for this autumn, and my army was fat. I set out from Shangyuan to take Wu Jie and revenge this trauma. It seems that there is no hope anymore..." Pu Luhu saw that most of his arms were exposed. From his shoulder to his chest, a scar was shocking. It was obviously deep into his bones. Even if he recovered temporarily, he would have pain in the event of wind and rain or ice and snow, which was bone marrow He wholeheartedly courted Jin Wushu and suddenly said, "fourth prince, I have a good thing for you." "Oh, what''s good?" Pu Luhu waved his hand and said loudly, "go and get your own Millennium Ganoderma lucidum." A close servant rushed in immediately, took out a box, opened it, and saw a Ganoderma lucidum in it Pruhu said triumphantly, "this is what my father gave me on my 20th birthday last year..." It turned out that the Jin people learned the customs of the song state over the years, and also had some festivals. The wolf owner was selfish. When his eldest son was 20 years old, he gave him an adult crown ceremony according to the customs of the Han people, indicating that he had been indomitable and could be the heir of the crown prince This millennium Ganoderma lucidum is one of the gifts given to my son together The marten skin and Ganoderma lucidum of the female immortal are famous. They don''t feel particularly precious at home. Although Ganoderma lucidum is good, it is only effective for injuries. Taking it for ordinary people is nothing more than prolonging life, and it must not be immortal or bring back the dead. It is Pu Luhu who sees the scar on the back of Jin Wu Shu, and immediately takes out Ganoderma lucidum and gives it to him: "fourth prince, you can take this millennium Ganoderma lucidum back and fry it, which will greatly reduce the pain." Jin Wushu was not very interested in Ganoderma lucidum, but he politely thanked pruhu When Jin Wushu came home, Yelv Guanyin saw the bodyguard holding the box and asked, "what is this?" The bodyguard handed it to her. She opened it and found it was Ganoderma lucidum Jin Wushu was unhappy these days, and only said faintly, "this is the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum sent by buluhu to me. Please put it away." "The slave immediately ordered him to cook soup for the fourth prince." "No, save it for later." "Yes." After some twists and turns, Ma Su interacted with a group of witch doctors every day, but found that this Ganoderma lucidum was given to the fourth prince by pruhu He immediately returned to King Qin. King Qin was overjoyed at the speech and wanted to steal Ganoderma lucidum from the fourth Prince''s mansion, which must be much easier than going to the wolf Lord''s palace When the state of Jin became the heir of the crown prince, the state of song was never idle This summer, Qin Hui and his wife returned to Song Dynasty According to Jin Wushu''s plan, they crossed the river disguised as refugees. As soon as they got ashore, they met a local official Local officials saw that it was the original number one scholar of the great Song Dynasty, and Qin Hui, the Prime Minister of the imperial court, returned to the Song Dynasty. They dared not take it lightly. In addition, the lies that Qin Hui and his wife had already arranged were very comprehensive. The local officials immediately escorted him to Beijing After returning to Beijing, Qin Hui was not in a hurry to see the son of heaven, but went to Wang Junhua''s seventh brother''s house on the same day Wang Junhua''s seventh brother did business in the war, made a windfall, and came back to buy a five grade official position. He was very rich Hearing that his sister and brother-in-law came back, he immediately called relatives and friends together There are more than a dozen brothers in the Wang family. Wang Junhua, an only child, is very popular at home. He immediately brought his son from concubines and said, "my family is willing to pass on this son to my sister''s husband... I have chosen his name for him, so it''s called Qinxi..." It turned out that Wang Qi took Zheng, the late minister''s daughter Zheng was fierce and did not allow the son of the concubine born of a concubine. Once the concubine died, the child became a doormat Wang Qi had long wanted to find a way for his son Wang Junhua never gave birth, nor did he allow Qin Hui to take concubines. The couple was afraid of being the last, and they were overjoyed to see his brother like this. Especially Wang Junhua, the child was somehow related to himself, so he immediately pulled the child and affectionately called him his son Knowing the details of his sister-in-law, Wang Junhua shouted, "son, follow your mother, and no one dares to bully you anymore." She said this to her sister-in-law, and warned Qin Hui not to take concubines, otherwise even if she had a child, she would not have a good life Wang Qi immediately breathed a sigh of relief for his son when he saw that his sister''s female power was no less than that of the year When Wang Qi asked about his experience, Wang Junhua said, "my family has experienced 2800 Li on the road from Yanjing to the capital..." Qin Hui exposed his stuffiness as soon as his wife spoke. Yanjing''s arrival at the new capital of the Song Dynasty was not 2800 Li at all. He winked at her hurriedly. Wang Junhua immediately stopped talking and talked about something else After the banquet, the couple lived in the superior residential room rented by Wang Qi. Qin Hui closed the door and immediately told his wife, "although they are brothers and sisters, they should not disclose anything, otherwise they are afraid of bringing disaster." Although Wang Junhua has always looked down on Qin Hui, he admires his wilfulness Immediately promised, only said: "the fourth Prince is as kind to his family as a mountain. This time back to the Song Dynasty, we must try our best to serve him." Qin Hui said, "let''s not go to worship the emperor first. I heard it all the way home. Now the new emperor dotes on Wang Jixian, the medical officer, and father Kang. You might as well go to climb up and move around as a wife; then I''ll guard against the old and get their trust and recommendation." Qin Hui knew that Zhongcheng, the imperial censor, should not be close to eunuchs and others. He only let his wife come out and maintain his reputation. When Wang Junhua saw him step by step, he knocked on his head and laughed, "old devil, you really are good. A dozen of your brothers, combined, are not as good as you, old devil Qin..." Qin Hui was praised by the tigress and smiled. The couple went to bed. Wang Junhua touched his thin ribs and deeply missed the kindness of the fourth prince. He was determined to do his best to fulfill the trust of the fourth prince. He had a great illusion in his heart: if one day, the fourth Prince got the great song Jiangshan, he could become a concubine of him, warm the bed and fold the quilt, which was better than lying in a bed with this "useless" old ghost Chapter 193 Qin Hui and his wife came back this time with a golden man called Gao Yigong Jin Wu''s art was steady and steady. Gao Yigong brought a lot of wealth and calligraphy and paintings plundered from the folk of the song state. He walked separately from Qin Hui and others. One was to monitor Qin Hui and the other was to assist Qin Hui In fact, Qin Hui was monitored by Gao Yigong and his wife. If he was careless, he might die unexpectedly and had to serve the fourth Prince wholeheartedly Wang Junhua immediately contacted Gao Yigong and obtained a large number of treasures, calligraphy and paintings from him. The first step is to visit the medical officer Wang Jixian At this time, because Wang Jixian was in charge of the "sexual blessing" fate of the official family, Zhao Deji made an exception and was awarded the fifth grade military attache by the medical officer His official position is not high, but he has a big shelf. It is common for him to accept bribes, and he is indifferent to people who are higher than himself Hearing Wang Junhua''s visit, he didn''t see it at all, but when he saw that the servant presented a large number of calligraphy and paintings that he liked, he immediately changed his face When Wang Junhua was in the kingdom of Jin, he had already practiced super flattery in the fourth Prince''s mansion. Seeing Wang Jixian, Wan Fu said, "Lord Wang is really the Minister of the pillar of the country." Pillar Stone ministers are used to describe prime ministers, famous generals and the like; The medical officer''s status was originally not high, and the highest was no more than six grades. Wang Jixian heard Wang Junhua''s compliment, and he laughed: "Mr. Wang is flattered." Wang shuoren is the imperial title that Wang Junhua obtained with Qin Hui before. It is a kind of title of noble life woman Wang Junhua immediately said, "Lord Wang''s skillful hand takes care of the well-being of the official family. If the official family is well-being, the world will be well-being. Who can be more important than the king? Lord Wang is not a minister of pillars, and who can be counted as a minister of pillars?" This flattery was really watertight, and Wang Jixian laughed: "ladies are like clouds. There is really no one with such insight as Wang Shuren." Wang Junhua and he "hit it off at first sight", struck while the iron was hot, and said, "Lord Wang''s surname is Wang, and his family is also king. Five hundred years ago, a family might as well become brothers and sisters of the opposite sex." "Well, well, I''ll recognize you as my sister." Qin Hui saw that his wife came out, and immediately became sworn brothers and sisters with Wang Jixian. At this time, he was also moving, and got through some of the civil ministers'' joints. These people, intentionally or unintentionally, took a walk and said that Qin Hui had returned from disaster, like "Su Wu" Seeing that the time was ripe, Qin Hui went to meet the son of heaven This was the first time that the new emperor Zhao Deji met Qin Hui. Before that, he had no impression of this top scholar of the great song dynasty As soon as they met, Qin Hui knelt on the ground and said nothing, only crying and speechless Seeing him like this, Zhao Deji thought that this person was also loyal, so he stood up and said, "it''s rare for you to cherish your hometown." Qin Hui stammered and said, "I''m so lucky that I can see Tianyan today." Zhao Deji''s favor for him deepened, thinking that this man is not good at words. Wang Jixian and others said that he was honest and virtuous. It seems that this is really the case He said, "Qing is unyielding in northern China. It is the good fortune of the country to return today. You know the details of the kingdom of Jin well, so you can talk about it." Qin Hui, through Wang Jixian and others, had already understood the emperor''s intention at this time. Knowing that he had sought peace with Jin Geng since his "impotence", he did not beat around the Bush and said, "when Jingkang was in great trouble, Wei Chen fought with his blood. After being captured, he came to the state of Jin. Only then did he know that the soldiers of the state of Jin were strong and the whole people were soldiers. Now, if our great song dynasty rashly used troops, there would be no reason to win. You might as well rest and recuperate until the country is prosperous and the people are strong in the future, and then try to restore rivers and mountains." His words were ambiguous, but they were deep in Zhao Deji''s mind. He said, "since I took the throne, I have sent envoys for peace many times, but the prisoners were rude and detained many times." Qin Hui naturally knew that Zonghan had detained yuwenxuzhong and his entourage, so he said according to Jin Wushu''s instructions: "now in the kingdom of Jin, Zonghan is in power, does not respect the wolf Lord, is ambitious, and seeks war wholeheartedly. Only the fourth prince, Jin Wushu, has been oppressed, is wholeheartedly in harmony, and has the trust of the wolf Lord. I was foolish to act. Your majesty might as well write to the fourth prince, and let the fourth Prince and the wolf Lord communicate, there must be something." Although Zhao Deji was very disgusted with Jin Wushu, Qin Hui''s suggestion was reasonable, so he said happily, "in that case, it''s better to let Huaixi General Liu Guang repair the fourth prince." According to the meaning of Jin Wushu, it was Zhao Deji''s autograph, but at this time, Zhao Deji lowered the specification, and Qin Hui naturally didn''t dare to fight for it, but accepted it Zhao Deji said, "I fell in love with you at first sight. Now it is the time to hire people. I hereby authorize you as the Minister of rites and stay in the court." Qin Hui was overjoyed, and did not refuse falsely. He knelt down and thanked, "Your Majesty is very kind, and I dare not do my best!" When Qin Hui received the general praise and courtesy of the return of "Su Wu" in the capital, Yue Pengju and Hua Rong, who were far away in elong Town, finally got the news ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because Hua Rong''s body can''t be bumpy, Yue Pengju chose a very beautiful place thirty miles outside elong Town, found a deserted wooden house, and slightly repaired it. The couple lived here and recuperated. As long as Hua Rong''s body was slightly better, they left for Xiangyang Yue Pengju couldn''t bear to be disturbed and didn''t want anyone to serve him. Zhang Xian insisted and sent two bodyguards to cook and sweep, serving as guards After staying here, Yue Pengju found a big advantage. In front of this northern border town, there is a lush forest, and tigers, bears, leopards, jackals and other fierce animals sometimes appear and disappear He learned from the military doctor that tiger bones and bear gall are the holy medicine for healing wounds, and the effect is better than general Ganoderma lucidum for internal injuries. One day, hearing the tiger roar, he took a long gun to hunt Hua Rong was worried about his safety, but he knew that the dissuasion was ineffective. Yue Pengju went out for the first time and hunted a small tiger back. Two bodyguards repaired it. After eating tiger meat, the tiger bones were taken by Hua Rong according to the doctor''s advice Since then, every once in a while, Yue Pengju will go hunting some leopards, bears and so on. He has high martial arts and great strength. He rarely fails. Soon, Hua Rong has large and comfortable tiger and bear skins In the northern weather, although it is midsummer and the night is cooler, Yue Pengju spreads tiger and bear skins on the broad earth Kang. Huarong is very comfortable whether sitting or lying One day, he hunted a big bear. He couldn''t carry it alone. He had to chop off the paw, cut off some fresh meat, peel the bear''s skin, and carry it back Fighting with this kind of bear, he got a punch on his left chest and couldn''t hide his wound any more. After returning, Hua Rong saw that he was badly hurt, angry and distressed, so she didn''t let him go out hunting again Yue Pengju just didn''t think so, let alone argue with his wife. Seeing that bear paws and tiger bones could last for a period of time, he also rested for a few days, only to go after they were used up Every half a month, someone will send a bag of good Ganoderma lucidum to the military camp in elong Town, which is called jiaohuarong Hua Rong knew that it must have been king Qin, but the person who sent Ganoderma lucidum always put it down and left without leaving any clues. Hua Rong had nothing to do One day, it suddenly occurred to me that King Qin once said that the old wolf owner had "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum". I was worried that if this fool really went to steal it, it would be a narrow escape. I always thought about it in my heart and didn''t dare to rest assured However, she didn''t dare to say the "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum" of the old wolf owner. She knew that Yue Pengju had a temperament. If she knew it, she would never sit back and steal it. She didn''t want to let Yue Pengju get involved in danger. Moreover, at the moment, she really couldn''t do without Yue Pengju, psychologically and physically. Let alone dangerous, she was afraid that Yue Pengju would die as soon as he left. Wouldn''t it be forever separated from heaven and man? Therefore, she was anxious and helpless. She only prayed that King Qin would quickly return to the sea and be free, and never take risks because of herself Yue Pengju saw that someone sent Ganoderma lucidum regularly. Like Hua Rong, he knew that it was king Qin Although he hated King Qin, he also knew that this man was indeed a rare fool in the world. He had been entangled with Hua Rong for nearly ten years. Sometimes he was ferocious, sometimes he was iron hearted. No one was sure what he would be like one day Although he guessed that King Qin was on the border of song and Jin Dynasties, otherwise he couldn''t buy so many superior Ganoderma lucidum, King Qin came and went like the wind, and no one could find anyone in Yanjing, so he had to go to Beijing to look for people, so he had to Yue Pengju resigned when he was most determined. He stayed in elong town and killed tigers and bears every day in order to cure his wife. At this time, let alone Ganoderma lucidum sent by King Qin, even if it was sent by the demon king, as long as it can cure his wife, it is also welcome He only arranged the bodyguard to cook it for her and take it daily In this way, bear''s paw, tiger''s bone, etc. and Ganoderma lucidum work together. Over time, Hua Rong''s injury has significantly improved, and people are more and more energetic day by day. They can even stand up and walk slowly for a few steps The couple lived in a hut. Sometimes they ate porridge, side dishes and simple meals. Sometimes they ate tiger meat and bear meat and drank tiger bone soup; In his spare time, he reads and writes, and occasionally draws on a whim Yue Peng cited another great progress as learning to cook tea There is a mountain spring behind the hut. The spring water is cold and delicious. It is the best water for boiling tea. Although the tea set for frying tea is no longer the best Jun kiln that the emperor rewarded in Yingtian temporary palace in the past, it is also a great pleasure to fry it casually with an iron pot and watch the boiling water gurgle When it is fried, Hua Rong only takes a sip, and he always laughs happily When he was young, he wandered and became a military man. Yue Pengju never lived such a leisurely life. He actually felt so much fun and didn''t feel boring at all One day, Hua Rong saw that he was interested in writing and asked him, "Peng Ju, is this very boring?" He looked up at his wife. She sat cross legged on a rough big chair with tiger skin on it. The sun shone through the cracks in the leaves and sprinkled on her bit by bit. She saw her originally pale face slowly recover a trace of blush, looked up, held her cheeks in her hands, looked attentive, and her eyebrows and eyes were full, like a living scroll His heart beat a little, looking at his wife - his heart beat faster Quietly put down the brush, walked over, put his hand on the chair, squatted down, surrounded her all over, and smiled, "I really like living this kind of life. I feel full of fun with you no matter what I do." His eyes were sincere and gentle. Hua Rong sighed darkly, reaching out to touch the wound on his chest, and then looking at the bloodstains on his hands. In order to hunt tigers and kill bears, he did not know how many injuries he had suffered these days, big or small For a man who aspires to be a general since childhood, what kind of perseverance does it take to give up his good military career of "Xuanfu envoy", accompany a disabled woman and live in seclusion in this desolate place? Chapter 194 She leaned gently in his arms. At this moment, her heart was satisfied, but she was extremely sorry What kind of happiness would it be if I were a complete woman at this time and could be in harmony with Peng Ju and have children? However, such happiness, I can''t get it all my life, and I''m completely deprived She felt sad in her heart, but she didn''t show such emotions. She just thought that her time was running out. She might as well have fun sometimes and happily. What''s the significance of being immersed in pain? Yue Pengju was diligent. In addition to reading and calligraphy, he even bought agricultural tools such as hoes, cultivated a piece of land next to the house, and planted some wild vegetables that were easy to survive Whenever he works, he puts a big bear skin under the big tree on the ground, and lets Hua Rong sit on it, or sit or lie down, and talk with him The couple worked at sunrise and rested at sunset. Gradually, not only did the flower dissolve into the body, but even Yue Pengju''s face was better than in the past. They knew that such a flat life was really beneficial to their body and mind In the evening of that day, Yue Pengju was weeding a lush wild onion, and Zhang Xian came at a fast pace Yue Peng raised his hoe and saw that Zhang Xian''s face was very bad. He came forward and sat down on the bear''s skin next to his wife at will. He asked him, "Zhang Xian, what''s the matter?" Zhang Xian sighed, "Alas, it''s unexpected that Qin Hui was appointed as the Minister of rites..." Hua Rong opened her mouth wide, which was incredible. For a moment, she didn''t understand who Qin Hui was Zhang Xianzhi was stunned and said, "Qin Hui, the former top scholar of the Song Dynasty, came back from the state of Jin and was appointed by his majesty as the Minister of rites..." Hua Rong asked, "why?" "It''s the news brought by the business trip in elong town. It''s said that this is the hottest thing in the capital of the great song dynasty. It has been almost two months since he was appointed. They all praise Qin Hui for his integrity of ''Su Wu''. They say that now the whole country of the great song dynasty praises him, and his majesty also trusts him." Yue Pengju was also stunned and unable to speak for a moment Hua Rong suddenly sat up: "Qin Hui, a shameless couple, are spies of the fourth prince. This time back to the Song Dynasty, they must be spies, who want to corrupt the Song Dynasty." Zhang Xian and Yue Pengju both thought the same thing, and Hua Rong immediately said, "no, we have to try to tell the officials and expose Qin Hui''s identity, otherwise, the great Song Dynasty will die in his hands again." Yue Peng was not as impulsive as his wife, and slowly said, "this matter needs careful consideration." Hua Rong said anxiously, "isn''t it a big joke that Qin Hui became the Minister of rites? I once mentioned Qin Hui''s suspicion in front of the officials in the past. Why are the officials not on guard against him?" Yue Pengju is familiar with historical books and has been trained in the army for a long time. He has not only worked with heroes such as old general Zongze, but also served as subordinates of unscrupulous generals such as duchong. Naturally, he has a much deeper understanding of politics than Hua Rong Since Qin Hui won the trust of the emperor as soon as he returned, he must have made up a reasonable excuse and made full preparations With just a few words, it is impossible to change the emperor''s view Moreover, the son of heaven today is not a great sage, otherwise, he will not reuse Wang Boyan and Huang Qianshan After pondering for a while, he said, "now the internal affairs of the state of Jin are diverse and infighting continues. For a time, he is unable to attack the Song Dynasty on a large scale. Presumably, Qin Hui must go back and vigorously discuss peace..." Hua Rong immediately understood what he meant. She experienced the emperor''s desire for peace. Originally, she expected him to read his memorial and learn that his mother''s wife''s inhuman experience would strengthen her determination to fight, but then she thought, maybe she was more inclined to "negotiate peace"? Who can understand the king''s mind? If Qin Hui flattered the emperor with "peace negotiation", the two would hit it off immediately. What the current court lacks is such a powerful minister who is familiar with the internal affairs of the Jin State and who is in charge of peace. In this way, it is not surprising that Qin Hui has been placed in important position The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw Peng Ju, but her eyebrows were also frowned when she saw him Hua Rong said, "well, anyway, I have to write a letter and tell the officials the details of the Qin Hui couple I saw in the kingdom of Jin. As for whether to listen or not, it''s his business." Yue Peng knew his wife''s temperament and didn''t disobey her, so he took a pen and paper and said, "you''re not in good health. I''ll write it for you orally." Hua Rong shook his head: "Peng Ju, it''s still me. I''m going to be an envoy to the kingdom of Jin, not you. If you write, the official will be this person, alas... I''m afraid he won''t believe it in the end..." Yue Pengju couldn''t do it, so she had to write slowly The content of the letter was drawn up by the husband and wife. It was completely straight to the point. The letter wrote: "Hua Rong heard that Qin Hui came back from the Jin Dynasty and advised him to get along with the prisoners. Now he has become the Minister of rites of the Song Dynasty. Hua Rong made an envoy to the Jin Dynasty and once personally saw the fourth prince give a banquet. At that time, Qin Hui was his staff officer. His wife Wang had an affair with the fourth Prince and often went in and out of it. She braided her hair and left lapel, and did her best to flatter the prisoners. The two of them must have been inspired by the fourth prince to spy on the fourth Prince and destroy the rivers and mountains of the Song Dynasty. It is not difficult for the officials to find out the truth, as long as they will Qin Hui and his wife will know when they go down to Dali Temple Prison for examination. " The letter was not long. After it was written, Yue Pengju sealed it for her and handed it to Zhang Xian Zhang Xian held great expectations for this. He made an envoy to the kingdom of Jin with the dissolution of flowers, and knew the sordid of Qin Hui and his wife. He just thought that if the emperor could believe that the dissolution of flowers was better than Qin Hui, it would be great The couple watched Zhang Xian leave, and Hua Rong sighed, "but God bless you. Don''t let Qin Hui damage my song dynasty." Yue Pengju just hugged his wife''s shoulder. He had been less hopeful and confident about Zhao Deji than his wife for a long time Now that Qin Hui has taken office, it is not easy to let him retire with just a few words? When he saw his wife still frowning, he sighed secretly. His husband and wife hid here. They didn''t care about the world and just rested. However, where is the real pure land in the world? After all, it is trivial He laughed and said, "shall I draw a picture for you?" Hua Rong knew that in order to amuse himself, he also sighed: "well, who can control so much of the world''s affairs. Peng Ju, draw quickly, and I''ll see if your painting skills have improved..." "Hehe, great progress! Don''t believe it, sister seventeen, just wait and see." However, it was said that King Qin and others had inquired that Lingzhi had arrived at the fourth Prince''s mansion. He was so impatient that he couldn''t stand it. He was about to break into the fourth Prince''s mansion Ma Su and others have seen him frown day by day these days. The longer he stays, the more irritable he becomes. Although he has been persuaded repeatedly, it is useless On this day, King Qin tried to break in again. Ma Su hurriedly said, "the villain has made acquaintance with the steward of the fourth Prince''s residence. I believe that in three to five days, there will be a suitable opportunity..." "Shit, this time on March 5th, that time on March 5th... I don''t know how many days have passed since I came to Beijing. With the journey back, who knows if the girl can survive so long?" Moreover, he has a selfishness. He must go back before the fifth day of August. It is also a birthday for the girl, but he has a wish. It seems that there are less than 20 days left. If he delays any longer, he can''t go back again "Madam, in this year and a half, life is still temporarily safe. Taking Ganoderma lucidum was originally to completely cure it. If we rush recklessly and fail, wouldn''t it be in vain?" Seeing that he was right, King Qin spat. He could never be more reasonable than Ma Su, so he had to hate and say, "well, I''ll wait another two days. If I can''t, I''ll rush in and kill the bird golden Wushu first. Saving people is like fighting a fire, and I can''t wait any longer..." That night, King Qin was patient and lay down early In the dream, it''s all the charming spring light of the wedding night when I got married with the girl That night, he somehow knew how to be gentle and lightened his strength. It was also the first time he found that the woman in his arms had never been cold as charcoal That ecstatic taste is always in my memory and is unforgettable. Even if many women have changed, there is no such warm and tired feeling of immortality and death It was the first time in his life that he experienced the beauty of "two feelings are happy", and because of this, he never forgot it After searching for so many years, he often dreams of this scene. When he wakes up in spring dream, he is always more eager and full of hope - he can find his wife immediately, take it back and comfort her well However, since Hua Rong was injured, he has never had such a spring dream again. As soon as he lay down tonight, he had such a dream all night. When he woke up in the morning, he only felt sour and soft, sad and confused. Only then did he know that everything had passed! That''s really over! That woman will never belong to herself again Because of this, the more beautiful the spring dream is, the more bitter it is. Entangled by desires, it can''t be released at all. Only its eyes are red with pain, as if it were going to burn itself on fire "Girl, girl!" He shook his fist hard, lifted his knife and rushed out. As soon as he got to the door, Ma Su came in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the villain has inquired about the news. Ganoderma lucidum has indeed arrived at the fourth Prince''s mansion and is kept by his wife." "What is it, Yelv Guanyin?" "It should be that she is now the most powerful in the prince''s residence. We have heard about her courtyard. This is the map of the fourth Prince''s residence..." Chapter 195 It turned out that Ma Su was also very anxious. The gold and silver they brought had already consumed most of them because they bribed the wolf master''s medical officer and opened up various human relations. Now they have arrived at the fourth Prince''s mansion. Although it is not as strict as the Imperial Palace, they still have to bribe those from the housekeeper to the servant to get through the joints Therefore, the gold and silver on their bodies have reached the end of the mountain, and Shangjing is not as good as Yanjing. Before Ganoderma lucidum came, they didn''t dare to rob on a large scale for fear of revealing their identity Money can make the devil push the mill, and five money can''t defeat the hero. Even if it''s a clever, eight faced Ma Su, who is proficient in the scenery and human relations of the kingdom of Jin, he can''t stay for a long time without money King Qin naturally ignored these. When he heard that he was ready to act, he immediately took the map and looked at it, which made him happy The "mansion" of the fourth Prince is not a "mansion" at all, and it has little complex design. It is not even as complex as the manor of the General Han big landlord. It is also the reason why Nvzhen was founded soon and it is also a nomadic nation In order to avoid being missed by many people, he only brought Ma Su, leaving Liu Wu and Zha he to meet him. They took advantage of the dark wind at night and rushed directly to the fourth Prince''s mansion that night This night, neither Jin Wushu nor Yelv Guanyin were present Jin Wushu was invited by pruhu to plot a drink and has not returned for two days. Yelv Guanyin went to another banquet for a real lady and will not return until the next day King Qin and others rushed in according to the address and caught a maid of Yelv Guanyin. After some questioning, the maid couldn''t say at all, but Ganoderma lucidum was hidden there Yelv Avalokitesvara was very thoughtful. She was afraid that the rumors of her pregnancy before her marriage would leak. The daily maid service was carefully selected. The only two confidants, others, could not know about her at all At that moment, masu and King Qin began to turn Yelv Guanyin''s room into a mess, but they couldn''t even see the shadow of Ganoderma lucidum Although the fourth Prince''s mansion is not very large, it is obviously not feasible to search for this Ganoderma lucidum by oneself in a room full of houses The two stunned several maidens, and quietly lurked into the fourth Prince''s study for a while, but they were still nowhere to go Lu Wenlong has been ill for three or two days and is not well. Jin Wushu talks outside these days and even stays out all night The nurse hid a handful of herbs, but Yelv Guanyin stared at her every day, and she didn''t dare to fry her child On this day, she saw that the little childe was dangerous and distressed. She could no longer care about the female power of Yelv Guanyin. While she was out to dinner, she quietly fried the herbs by herself, mixed them in rice porridge and fed them to the child Feeding a bowl, only to hear the two guards outside, calm automatically, fell down She screamed, and before she could export, she was strangled by a man with a knife, using the truth: "if you dare to make a noise, you will die..." When the nurse saw that it was a Nuzhen man who broke in, she was very afraid. She thought it was Yelv Guanyin who sent someone to assassinate her. She was so scared that she trembled and begged for mercy: "please forgive me, please forgive me..." After drinking a bowl of porridge, the child who barely woke up suddenly sat up and shouted, "nanny, nanny... Dad..." Ma Su with a knife couldn''t help but be surprised that the child spoke Chinese He grabbed the nurse''s wrist and couldn''t help but relax his strength. King Qin, who was in the dark outside the door, was also surprised. He quietly flashed out and saw the child''s appearance of four or five years old. Suddenly he sat up and shouted, "Dad, Dad..." King Qin hugged him and asked the nurse, "is this the son of the fourth prince?" The nurse nodded desperately, unable to speak The fourth Prince is artful and speaks Chinese fluently. It is not uncommon for his son to speak Chinese King Qin unexpectedly met Jin Wushu''s son at the door. He was overjoyed and immediately hugged the child. The child was dizzy and had already slept, but he didn''t make any noise. King Qin picked it up and left, but the nurse knelt down and cried, "the young master has already been ill, sir, please forgive him..." ill? No wonder it''s so hot King Qin glanced at Ma su. Ma Su motioned and immediately coerced the nurse: "follow us obediently. If you dare to make a noise, you will be killed immediately." Everyone turned over from the female wall. The nurse was a southern woman. How could she have such skills? King Qin grabbed her and threw her down. The nurse fell to the ground and almost fainted. When she woke up, she said Chinese King Qin is very strange. How can the son and nurse of Jin Wushu speak Chinese? He didn''t have time to ask more, so he immediately took them to the secluded hut that had already been prepared There was a candle burning in the room, and the nurse had already fallen head broken and bleeding. Seeing these evil spirits, she immediately knelt down on the ground and immediately said, "gentlemen, spare your life..." This sentence is already completely in Chinese King Qin said, "who are you waiting for in the fourth Prince''s mansion?" He also spoke authentic Chinese. The nurse was surprised, looked up at him, and first asked, "hero, are you a Han? Slave is also a Han... It was during the great disaster of Jingkang that the kingdom of Jin fell..." King Qin ignored her and said sternly, "this child is the son of the fourth prince?" The nurse kowtowed and cried, "yes, it''s the son of the fourth Prince... The old man is his nurse..." Ma Su saw that she was afraid, and heard that she was only one of the song captives, just the servant of the fourth prince, so she slowed down her voice: "don''t be afraid, your family won''t kill you, just take this child, and want to exchange something for the fourth Prince..." As he said, he reached out and took a string of beads from the hat the child was wearing. After a close look, he found that the child was not badly dressed, and it was completely the dress of a noble girl The nurse heard that this group of people were going to kidnap and blackmail, and her face was so shocked that she only kowtowed: "gentlemen, spare the young master. The young master is already very poor, and he can''t be cured if he is ill..." "What is the fourth Prince doing, Bizhi''s own son?" "I don''t know. The fourth Prince newly married Mrs. Yelv and regarded the child as a thorn in the side. I wish he would die early. How can he be cured?" King Qin angrily said, "how dare that fellow * * be so vicious?" "She is domineering in the mansion every day, and her family has broken the bones and blood of the fourth Prince again, so the fourth Prince is obedient to her. Pity me, this little childe, my biological mother died early, and if she is in the fourth Prince''s mansion, sooner or later, she will be killed by Mrs. Yelv..." King Qin smiled: "the bones and blood of the fourth prince? The dead turtle of Jin Wushu, hahaha..." He immediately realized that the golden Wushu was deceived by Yelv Guanyin. This thought is really more proud than his own trick. Hahaha, seeing that the green hat of golden Wushu is really beautiful, he might as well wear it for a few more days Seeing that these people were all in the disguise of Han people, the nurse moved her heart and wanted to hold the young master''s life, so she said, "spare your life, sir, this child is not actually the son of the fourth Prince..." "Ah?" "This is the bone and blood of Lord Lu landing in the Southern Dynasty..." King Qin and Ma Su couldn''t help looking at each other Lu Deng and his wife committed suicide and died for their country, which is famous all over the world, especially Lu Deng''s wife, who was honored by the fourth Prince for her chastity and martyrdom. He also heard of those days when he was looking for flowers to dissolve and ran all over the world King Qin was half convinced. He couldn''t help glancing at the child on the bed and at the nurse: "is this serious?" "Seriously!" King Qin reached out to shake up the child on the bed and suddenly shouted, "Lu Wenlong..." The little boy answered Then he rubbed his misty eyes and was not afraid of him. He just asked, "where''s dad? Where''s dad?" King Qin angrily said, "who is your father? You are a thief..." When the nurse saw that King Qin was angry, she quickly knelt down: "uncle, calm down. The child doesn''t know anything." "How is Jin Wushu treating you?" "Since the fourth prince came to the kingdom of gold with the fourth prince, the fourth Prince treated the child as if he were his own, but after Mrs. Yelv came to the door, she deceived her superiors and subordinates, and was spoiled by the fourth prince, so she often bullied the child, and could not be cured if she was ill... As long as she was in one day, the little boy would not have a good life. If she soon gave birth to the blood of the fourth prince, the little boy would be even more..." she couldn''t cry and couldn''t say any more. " King Qin angrily said, "Yelv Guanyin, this bitch, is better to punish her..." Seeing that this group of people were not like heinous people, the nurse immediately boldly said, "uncle, please don''t hurt the young master..." "Who is impatient to kill you little boy? Just stay here and ask the fourth Prince for one thing. As soon as the fourth Prince arrives, he will send you back... Well, go and get some medicine to serve your little childe..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The nurse was overjoyed and hurriedly kowtowed her head to thank her King Qin suddenly said, "well, if this child is really the son of Lord Lu landing, his family must try to keep you safe. If you dare to lie and deceive, and use a golden dog to make clever words and gestures, you will be killed..." The nurse quickly knelt down: "I dare not lie." After all, King Qin still couldn''t believe it too much. However, seeing that the child was slightly better, he jumped out of bed, eyebrows and canthus, which was not half similar to Jin Wushu Ma Su looked at it for a long time and said, "this child is handsome and not a real woman." At this point, King Qin completely believed that he was really Lu Deng''s son Lu Wenlong''s nurse was treated with medicinal juice in the porridge. She was very well. When she woke up and saw herself here, she was very surprised. He was not too shy. He pointed at King Qin with his small hand: "who are you, my father? I want to go home, and you send me home quickly..." Qin Dawang smiled, "little boy, don''t call me daddy or golden dog in the future..." When the child saw that he called his father "golden dog", he flattened his mouth: "how dare you scold my father?" After that, he hit King Qin with one punch King Qin grabbed his little fist and thought, this little rabbit is still facing the bird of Jin Wushu He never got along with children in his life, but when he saw that Lu Wenlong and Yu Xue were cute, he was caught and kept crying. He didn''t know how to coax him. He had an idea and said, "little rabbit, I taught you to fight, don''t cry..." Lu Wenlong broke away from him, wiped his tears, and pouted: "I can also fight." "Ah?" "My father taught me to ride and shoot arrows." "Little thing, how dare you blow?" Before King Qin finished speaking, the child hit him with a punch. King Qin didn''t dodge, and laughed: "little rabbit, you know it''s better to start first? Come on, you three legged cat, I''ll teach you better..." The child was naturally active. Hearing that King Qin wanted to teach himself Kung Fu, he said, "you are not as powerful as my father, who is the fourth Prince..." Chapter 196 "Bah, I can knock over your bird dad with one punch..." King Qin was in high spirits, couldn''t help saying, grabbed the child and went to the open space outside, "look, I''ll teach you what boxing is..." He waved a broadsword, and the tiger made the wind. Lu Wenlong looked interesting, which was completely different from the horse riding and archery taught by my father. His interest soon came, and he said, "teach me, teach me..." King Qin asked him to fight a few punches. The child was alive and sweating. Before the nurse boiled the medicine, he had recovered most of the time. Where was he still a little sick? The nurse came in and saw that the child was asleep. She just put the soup aside and gently shook him up As soon as the child woke up, he immediately cried, "I want to go home, I don''t want to stay here..." King Qin saw that he was determined to go home. It seemed that Jin Wushu was really good for him So, it''s really good to exchange him for Ganoderma lucidum from Jin Wushu He immediately ordered Ma Su and others to take good care of Lu Wenlong. Ma Su and others saw that he was smart and cute. Secondly, because he was Lu Deng''s son, he was particularly close to him. As soon as the child''s initial panic went away, he could understand whether everyone was treating him well, and soon became familiar with everyone The disappearance of the little childe soon caused confusion in the fourth Prince''s residence When Yelv Guanyin came back from the banquet, he saw the servants all dejected and panicked Yelv Guanyin was served by Eight maids and walked slowly out of the carriage As time went on, her figure became more and more indiscreet, but these days she deliberately restored the loose dress of the Liao people. With a little concealment and her great power, no one dared to say more On this day, Zhao Rou, the concubine of the wolf Lord and a song clan woman, was the host Although Zhao Rou is only a royal family, not a princess, she is outstanding in appearance and charming in words. She is very popular with the wolf Lord. She has given birth to a son and was granted a concubine. She is regarded as the highest level concubine of the song woman in the Jin State Yelv Guanyin knew the relationship between her husband and the wolf Lord, so she deliberately flattered the wolf Lord''s favorite concubine. Zhao Rou also knew the wolf Lord''s trust in Jin Wushu, so she looked at Yelv Guanyin in a special way. The female relatives of the banquet were led by Yelv Guanyin, which made Yelv Guanyin very careless, and she was like a fish in water among all noble female relatives She came back triumphantly. As soon as she saw this extravagance at home, she immediately blushed and shouted, "what are you doing?" The old housekeeper quickly knelt down: "madam, calm down, the young master is missing..." "Ah?" "The young master was kidnapped by thieves... The villain committed a fatal crime and was poorly cared for..." They knew that Yelv Guanyin did not like Lu Wenlong, but the child was the heart and soul of the fourth prince. Now that the fourth prince was not at home, they naturally wanted to report to Yelv Guanyin immediately Yelv Guanyin heard that Lu Wenlong was missing. She was surprised and immediately understood that it was a great good thing. However, she didn''t show it at all, but hurriedly said, "how did she disappear?" "The young master and the nurse were taken away by thieves..." "What thief is it?" "Yesterday, someone came in and rummaged about. He wanted to steal something. He couldn''t find it, so he kidnapped the young master and ran away." Yelv Guanyin was also surprised. What thief was so bold that he dared to steal and kidnap the fourth Prince''s residence? She hurriedly asked, "but what''s missing?" "I haven''t found it yet..." Yelv Guanyin hurried back to the house without asking more questions. At this look, she was half angry. Although the maids had tried their best to clean up, she saw at a glance that the house was turned upside down. How could she recover for a while? In fact, several pairs of vases she liked were thrown on the ground and smashed. At a glance, many beloved things were also damaged Fortunately, the place where the treasure was hidden was in another dark room, which was not damaged for the time being. She looked at it and felt relieved, but she was still angry and angry: "how do you look after your family? The prince''s residence raised you garbage for nothing... Come on, hit me..." So, starting from the concubine and the bodyguard, they took turns to beat The concubines were not satisfied, but they didn''t dare to argue. Yelv Guanyin was shrewd, and he didn''t ignore the object. He only picked out a few people who were relatively attentive to the fourth prince, and the others were "lenient" The concubines knew that she was jealous of revenge, but there was nothing they could do but cry and beat each other with vines When Jin Wushu came back, the fourth Prince''s mansion was the sound of crackling boards He frowned and was about to get angry. The people hurried to kneel down again. The housekeeper first said, "the fourth prince, something bad..." As soon as he said the matter, Jin Wushu''s face changed greatly. He looked up at Yelv Guanyin, and saw Yelv Guanyin sitting on the seat with tears streaming down his face, hands caressing his stomach, and sobbing: "these useless fools, pity my child..." Jin Wushu was furious: "what are you waiting for? Go find it..." "The villain has sent dozens of people out, but there is no news." "Come on, even if you dig three feet, you''ll get your son back." Although Jin Wushu was anxious, at least he could calm down and immediately thought, who kidnapped his son? Although he had political enemies, it was rare for him to rob people in his mansion like this in the kingdom of Jin Just thinking about it, I saw a guard running in panic: "fourth prince, there is a letter for you..." Jin Wushu took a look, his face changed greatly, and hurriedly asked, "where did this come from?" "Someone shot an arrow at the door of the prince''s residence, but the children didn''t see anyone." The envelope was askew with a guard of honor of the fourth prince. When Jin Wushu opened it, he saw that there was an authentic Nuzhen text inside: "Your Excellency, the fourth prince, please hand over the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum given by the wolf Lord and spare your son''s life. Otherwise, wait to collect the body of your son..." The letter agreed on the time and place to hand in Ganoderma lucidum. Jin Wushu saw sparks rising. He got Ganoderma lucidum from pruhu. Few people knew it. Who revealed it? Is it the people of pruhu who did it? He immediately ruled out this possibility, and his heart was even more nervous. Was it Zonghan and others who did it? For a Ganoderma lucidum, they are obviously not so He thought about it, but he couldn''t come to a conclusion. Yelv Guanyin saw him on the side with an iron face. She didn''t know Nvzhen characters, and carefully said, "fourth prince, what does the letter say?" Jin Wushu angrily said, "this group of thieves, caught by the crown prince, must be broken into thousands of pieces." Then he turned to Yelv Guanyin, "take out Ganoderma lucidum..." Yelv Guanyin realized that the thief wanted to exchange Ganoderma lucidum for Lu Wenlong''s life Jin Wushu didn''t pay attention to this Ganoderma lucidum, but Yelv Guanyin was quite concerned. She was pregnant and wanted to nourish herself or her son; Of course, more importantly, she didn''t want to take out Ganoderma lucidum in exchange for Lu Wenlong''s life at all. Seeing Jin Wushu ask, she cried: "damn the slave, the slave didn''t keep it strictly, this Ganoderma lucidum has been stolen..." At this time, Yelv Guanyin''s room was in chaos, and it had not been completely sorted out. Jin Wushu saw it as soon as she came in. Now she was so angry, but she was not too suspicious. She just said, "hateful, since the thief stole Ganoderma lucidum, why blackmail?" Yelv Guanyin just cried: "it''s only because the slave can''t refuse the invitation of concubine Zhao. He came back late from the banquet. He was taken Ganoderma lucidum by thieves and couldn''t save the child..." Jin Wushu was very upset. Seeing her like this again, he was afraid that she might hurt her bones and flesh in her stomach, so he had to comfort her with good words: "this is not your fault. Take care of your body quickly, madam, and wait for me to find another way." Yelv Guanyin''s tearful eyes danced: "Alas, slaves only worry about children, poor children..." Jin Wushu was sad and angry, paced a few steps, just thinking, how can he save his son? As he arranged for people to search the city, he repulsed people. Soon, only his husband and wife were left in the house Yelv Guanyin carefully said, "the fourth prince, as the saying goes, it''s hard to prevent thieves day and night. Who knows that his family has Ganoderma lucidum? Moreover, the child and the nurse disappeared together..." "What do you mean?" "The fourth Prince didn''t allow Tianwei to come to Beijing. She and nanny had already had resentment. Could it be that they colluded with each other and secretly took the baby?" Jin Wushu shook his head. Tian Wei and nanny were from Song Dynasty. They didn''t know each other in Shangjing. Why is it so big? Yelv Guanyin cried and said, "I''m guilty..." "What''s your sin?" "A few days ago, the baby was ill, and the nurse didn''t know that she took very dirty black water to feed him. I thought that when I was ill in the golden Kingdom, I was looking for a witch doctor. I was afraid that the old bitch hurt the baby, so I wouldn''t allow her to feed the medicine. Is it difficult, she had a grudge and stole Ganoderma lucidum?" Yelv Guanyin''s words were full of loopholes, but Jin Wushu only said that she was a woman, and others had little knowledge, and the state of Jin did not use drugs, which has been the same since ancient times. Yelv Guanyin''s move is reasonable On second thought, he felt that the nurse could really take risks to get Lingzhi for the sake of the little childe At that time, people were ignorant and thought that Ganoderma lucidum was a panacea, but there was no need for minor diseases such as typhoid fever Jin Wushu thought about it and didn''t come to a conclusion. I''m afraid that he really can''t pay Ganoderma lucidum tomorrow. If he is cut off by thieves, how can it be good? He went to rest angrily. As soon as he left, Yelv Guanyin closed the door and immediately called the maid close to him and whispered, "hide this Ganoderma lucidum and never divulge any information." The maid left according to her words. Yelv Guanyin was relieved. She lay on her back on the bed, touched her stomach, and said in her heart, "son, mother''s best things are for you. That little bastard, die..." This night, Jin Wushu tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep The servant who went out to inquire for information had no clue; And Ganoderma lucidum, there is no following He was willing to trade this Ganoderma lucidum for his son''s life. After all, he has had deep feelings with his son in the past two years, and he completely regarded it as his own. When he thought of his son''s uncertain life and death, he was always worried He simply sat up and went to the study This study can be described as the first "Southern Dynasty style study" in the kingdom of Jin, which is full of his favorite books He picked up a Book of Wang Anshi''s essays on the table and opened it. On it was the sentence of Hua Rong: "please be kind to Princess Tianwei" He was even more upset. He just felt that nothing had gone well since Yanjing returned to Shangjing First, his son fell ill, then his son was kidnapped, Zonghan and others planned to come back, and his proposal to attack the war was not supported by the wolf Lord... Although he temporarily formed a party with buluhu, who knows whether buluhu can support ah Dou? Although Tianwei is timid and timid, she takes care of her children more carefully than the nursing mother. She secretly regrets that she knew so. She should have brought Tianwei However, now that his son has been kidnapped, regret is useless The more he looked at the line, the more upset he became. As soon as he became angry, he simply raised his hand and tore off the page Chapter 197 At noon the next day, at the appointed place Jin Wushu selected 100 warriors in black, all of whom were first-class bowmen He deployed the archers and hid them in the dense forest. As promised, he took only two bodyguards to go there in person. He was brave and came to the secluded forest outside the city. At this time, it was noon, and he only felt that the surroundings were cold A bodyguard put the box in the designated place and withdrew After a while, a Jurchen man came out slowly and reached for the box. As soon as his hand touched the box, he heard Jin Wushu shout loudly, and the arrow shot out like rain, immediately shooting the man into a hedgehog King Qin and others hiding in the forest, seeing him in such an array, secretly scolded this bird for being cunning, and brought so many people. Where is it to kill their sons? It is entirely to take their own and others'' lives Fortunately, he bribed a real man to get the piece, otherwise, it was his own man who died Jin Wushu heard the sound of the dense forest and shouted, "shoot, don''t let one go..." King Qin flew into a rage. The golden dog didn''t care about the child''s life at all. Naturally, he didn''t dare to really kill Lu Wenlong. He just made Ma Su shout: "fourth prince, if you don''t hand over Ganoderma lucidum again, your family will immediately kill your son..." "Damn bandits and thieves, hand over my child quickly..." Jin Wushu took the lead in catching up. King Qin immediately ordered the retreat when he saw that others were powerful Jin Wushu is even more relentless Jin Wushu patted his horse and followed closely. He saw an arrow coming. At this time, he saw clearly that the man with braided hair and left Lapel was king Qin He shouted, "King Qin, is it you?!" King Qin held Lu Wenlong in his arms, simply reined in his horse, and laughed: "Wushu golden dog, I met you again..." At this time, the child in his arms had seen Jin Wushu and shouted, "Daddy, Daddy..." "Son..." King Qin glared fiercely and made a gesture: "little rabbit, cry again, and I''ll cut you..." Lu Wenlong was always kind to them. Now he suddenly showed his ferocity and burst into tears Jin Wushu felt sorry for the child, waved his hand and ordered the bodyguard to step back, angrily saying, "King Qin, what kind of hero are you? If you have the ability, you will challenge the crown prince alone and catch women and children. What kind of hero is it?" "Hahaha, I''m not a hero. I''m a Wushu golden dog. I''ll exchange Lingzhi for your son''s life..." he gestured to raise Lu Wenlong above his head, "otherwise, today is your son''s Memorial Day..." Lu Wenlong was hanging above his head. He was even more frightened and howled. He shouted, "Daddy, daddy save me..." "Son, don''t be afraid..." When Jin Wushu saw his son''s small face crying blue, he was shocked and angry, and threw a taboo. He just said, "King Qin, you put down my child first..." Hearing the sound, King Qin laughed and held Lu Wenlong flat on his chest. The child breathed slowly, and the cry decreased Jin Wushu breathed a sigh of relief: "King Qin, what do you want Ganoderma lucidum to do?" "You can''t control this. Just hand it in." Jin Wushu was very surprised, and he didn''t know how the barbarian found out that he had Ganoderma lucidum If you can ask King Qin to chase you all the way to the kingdom of Jin and take Ganoderma lucidum, who is it for? Who can make king Qin willing to take such a big risk? Who else but Huarong? He suddenly remembered that Zha he had come to the door and said angrily that "little brother" was seriously injured and did not return to the state of song Is Hua Rong really injured? His heart beat faster and suddenly asked, "King Qin, is Hua Rong injured?" King Qin spat heavily Seeing that he did not answer, Jin Wushu was convinced that Hua Rong was injured He had suspected that Hua Rong had returned to the state of song and almost killed himself by designing with Yue Pengju. He hated her very much. At this time, he hesitated and asked, "is Hua Rong still in Yanjing? How did she get hurt?" King Qin was impatient: "what are you talking about? Take Ganoderma lucidum quickly." "A few days ago, didn''t you come to steal Ganoderma lucidum? What else do you ask?" King Qin angrily said, "if I steal Ganoderma lucidum, what are you talking about? Ganoderma lucidum is in the charge of your fierce mother-in-law, and you just ask her for it..." Jin Wushu was stunned If King Qin did not steal Ganoderma lucidum, it must still be in the hands of Yelv Guanyin Why doesn''t Yelv Guanyin take it out? Seeing his hesitation, King Qin angrily said, "Jin Wushu, I count three times. If you don''t hand over Ganoderma lucidum, I''ll kill your son..." Jin Wushu quickly waved his hand, "King Qin, wait a minute. Lingzhi is not in the prince''s hand now, and it''s useless for you to kill my child..." "Where is Ganoderma lucidum?" "Well... King Qin, let my child go, and I will give you Ganoderma lucidum." King Qin sneered, "who believes you thief?" Jin Wushu suddenly stepped forward and asked, "is it really necessary to dissolve flowers?" At this time, a young man suddenly rushed out in the dark, knelt down, and repeatedly said, "fourth prince, please save my little brother. She was seriously injured, without Ganoderma lucidum, and will soon die..." Seeing that it was Zha he, Jin Wushu had believed King Qin''s words for a few minutes, but was furious: "Zha he, you spy, how dare you help Nanman abduct my child?" "No, I dare not... I''m worried about my brother''s life and death, and I just want to ask the fourth Prince..." King Qin kicked Zha he away with one foot, and hated this real soldier''s stupidity. At this time, why do you expose your identity? Isn''t it suicide? He turned to jinwushu: "Wushu golden dog, take Ganoderma lucidum quickly is a business..." Jin Wushu only looked at Zha he: "how did she get hurt? Wasn''t she fine when she left?" "She was wounded by the pursuers of the eldest prince, and she had hurt her internal organs and couldn''t live any longer..." Zha he asked Ma Su and others all the way. Ma Su didn''t know this very well. King Qin kept silent all the time, so Ma Su casually said that it was Jin Jun who injured her Zha he was simple. On the night of his escape, he did see the "little brother" injured with his own eyes, so he naturally believed that it was the eldest prince''s pursuers who injured him "Fourth prince, please give the Ganoderma lucidum to my brother, otherwise, she will not survive..." Jin Wushu''s heart sank, and he didn''t make a sound for a long time These days, he has always hated Hua Rong and her "breaking righteousness by boiling tea", thinking that this is the case, so he was cruel to himself At this moment, Fang understood that he had wronged her He hurriedly asked, "where is she now?" Zha he hurried to look at King Qin. King Qin opened his eyes, but didn''t answer. He couldn''t bear to say, "Wu Shu, do you give it or not?" Seeing that he was making a gesture and raising his son again, Jin Wushu seemed to fall down hard, and was so scared that he hurried to say, "Ganoderma lucidum is not in my mansion, please give me some time..." King Qin angrily said, "it''s not in your mansion. Where is it? Everyone knows that your fierce woman is in charge..." Jin Wushu wondered, "how do you know?" King Qin didn''t care: "I caught a witch doctor. It was your witch doctor who said..." The witch doctor of Jin people not only cures diseases, but also dances great gods. He is known as a know it all, and is proficient in everything. King Qin casually said that he was a witch doctor, and Jin Wu''s magic can''t see his flaws for a moment "Jin Wushu, go back and ask the tigress in your house to hand over Lingzhi obediently, otherwise, I will expose her scandal..." Jin Wushu immediately asked, "what is her background?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ King Qin stared, "what do you ask me about your own business?" Jin Wushu angrily said, "don''t pretend to deceive the public." King Qin laughed: "it''s none of my business. How can I ignore you! You fool, you can''t even look down on your wife and children. Do you think you''re very capable? Haha, what''s the fourth crown prince of the kingdom of gold? It''s completely the number one green turtle of the kingdom of gold..." Hearing his repeated insults, Jin Wushu couldn''t figure out what to say, and hurriedly shouted, "King Qin, what are you going to say?" King Qin laughed: "it''s still fun to wait for the fourth prince to find and find such a wonderful thing. What''s the meaning of what others said?" He bowed from front to back, from "Wushu golden dog" to the fourth prince, looking very proud, "fourth prince, you golden country, it''s cold in winter, so you must wear more thick hats..." The birth date of Yelv Guanyin was probably at the end of the year. King Qin thought that the arrogant thief Jin Wushu had to help people raise a cheap son for a few more years, otherwise, wouldn''t it be cheaper for him? Besides, each other is a man, tacitly understood, such as Jin Wushu such a hero, the later he knows, the more depressed he will be. Now tell him, that''s really too kind to him How can I be so kind? He hated Jin Wushu very much and was determined to tease him at the best time, so he immediately kept silent When Jin Wushu heard him mention his "hat", he moved in his heart and shouted, "King Qin, did you trick the crown prince that day?" King Qin laughed: "fourth prince, is that green hat still suitable for you that day? I think it''s very suitable for you to wear, just to cover the sun..." Jin Wushu was furious. He knew that he had teased him again and again. He must know what the secret was. He stepped forward and said angrily, "King Qin, why are you pretending to play tricks? If you have anything to say..." King Qin took a step back indifferently: "what''s your family''s business? What''s my obligation to tell you? You love to wear a green hat for Qin Hui, and naturally some people wear a green hat for you, hahaha..." He kept saying green hat, and Jin Wushu was completely pointless Seeing that he was angry, King Qin was even more overjoyed and suddenly said, "fourth prince, if you kneel down and ask me to kiss grandpa three times, as soon as I sympathize with you, I may tell you right away..." Jin Wushu couldn''t help but push Fang Tianhua halberd and hit him head over head King Qin had been on guard and immediately dodged away, raising Lu Wenlong: "Jin Wushu, if you dare to do it again, you will kill your son yourself, which has nothing to do with Lao Tzu..." Lu Wenlong was so scared that he burst into tears and shouted, "Daddy, Daddy..." Jin Wushu was really helpless, so he had to accept the painted halberd with hatred and shouted, "don''t be afraid of your son, don''t be afraid of your son..." he couldn''t help shouting at King Qin, "you shameless robber, who only knows how to bully women and children, is really a mean person, and can''t win..." "Hahaha, it depends on who you treat the Jianghu heroes. My king naturally follows the etiquette of the Jianghu heroes, but treat you, a green headed turtle, hahaha, I have to..." King Qin hugged the child and hit the horse: "Wushu dog thief, at this time tomorrow, if you don''t bring Ganoderma lucidum, I really want to kill your son..." He raised Lu Wenlong with one hand and clamped the horse between his legs. The horse immediately ran Jin Wushu was holding the bow and arrow in his hand and wanted to shoot, but his son was held behind him by King Qin, crying endlessly, and shouted, "Daddy, Daddy... Save me..." Chapter 198 Jin Wushu felt sorry for his son and had no choice but to watch someone escape Wu Qi, the bodyguard, stepped up: "fourth prince, do you want to catch up?..." He was angry: "go back to the house." After rushing out of the dense forest and running more than 20 miles, King Qin reined in At this time, Lu Wenlong had already been held to his chest and stopped crying King Qin stared at him, "little rabbit, why do you call golden dog dad affectionately?" The child''s mouth flattened: "you bad guy..." King Qin laughed, "little bunny, your father is a bad guy... A big bad guy..." "You are!" "Do you want to go back and follow him?" "Of course, I want to go home..." "Go back, go back to the Yelv Avalokitesvara Tigress who can''t abuse you... Unkind little thing..." Lu Wenlong heard him mention Yelv Guanyin. He was young, but he was very afraid of her because of the torture of Yelv Guanyin. He just said, "I want my father. Whoever bullies me, I''ll tell my father..." King Qin saw that he had begun to quarrel. After all, he was a child, and he was not afraid. He felt a little pity for him, and raised him above his head: "smelly boy, I''ll teach you a good skill..." The boy was born to like learning skills. King Qin felt that he was really a good seedling after spending two days with him. In order to coax him, he immediately jumped off the horse with him and taught him the form: "smelly boy, after you learn this skill, you can jump up the tree and catch birds in the future..." "You boast!" "Don''t believe it? Don''t believe it. I''ll show you immediately." "Yes, I''ll see." King Qin put him on the ground and heard the birds singing on a nearby tree. He jumped, climbed up several times and caught a bird down. When he saw it, he saw that Lu Wenlong had run in the opposite direction King Qin laughed. The little rabbit was so cunning He caught up with him with long legs and feet. Little Lu Wenlong had short legs and arms. He carried him in his arms after dividing three times by five. He just kicked him and bit him. He kept crying, "Daddy, help me..." "Smelly boy, you learned so cunning with Jin Wushu, even at a young age, and you will be good when you grow up?" Lu Wenlong kept crying in his arms Ma Su and others caught up, saw the child crying, and asked, "king, what on earth should this child do?" King Qin liked children very much, so he said, "naturally it''s to take them back. My son from the Song Dynasty, why do you want to follow the golden dog? Didn''t you listen to what his nurse said? Yelv Guanyin, a bitch, tortures children every day. Lao Tzu looks like Jin Wushu, and he''s probably afraid of it. His wife steals, and he''s pregnant with a cheap son. He doesn''t know it. He''s so stupid. He''s fighting outside all the year round. If he stays, this smelly boy will sooner or later be killed by the Hedong lion..." "But what about the children following us? Where to take them? Take them back to the island?" This question stopped King Qin His lair was full of rough men and no one took care of the children. Although the children were four or five years old and could grow up without a nurse, it was inconvenient and he was tongue tied for a long time Besides, Jin Wushu came home unhappily Along the way, this gloomy feeling is really unimaginable When his son was kidnapped, King Qin said "green hat" one at a time. Hua Rong didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, as if nothing was good The sun was blazing overhead, but his face was so gloomy that it would drip water A group of bodyguards, who dared not say much, hurried to Yelv Guanyin''s room The maid at the door hurried to salute. He asked, "where is Mrs. Yelv?" "Madam is not feeling well and is resting." When he entered the room, Yelv Guanyin was lying on the earth Kang, resting The Kang is very magnificent, full of rich characteristics of Liao and song In fact, she didn''t sleep. After stealing Ganoderma lucidum, she hoped that Lu Wenlong would be best killed by the kidnappers, and she was afraid of Jin Wushu and asked for Ganoderma lucidum She expected that Jin Wushu would not search her house, but she was still a little uneasy after all. This time, it was a day to completely remove her eyesore, and there was no difference She had already heard Jin Wushu come in, but she didn''t immediately open her eyes, just pretending to be asleep The maid was beside her and said softly, "madam, the fourth Prince is back..." She got up slowly, rubbed her eyes, and said with concern: "fourth prince, where is the baby? Has the baby been saved?" Jin Wushu sat down in front of her Kang without saying a word Yelv Guanyin saw his eyes so unpredictable for the first time, and she was uncertain for a moment. After all, she was guilty of being a thief. She didn''t know why the fourth prince was so, but she knew she must not mess up, so she asked urgently, "where is my child?" Jin Wushu still didn''t answer, and Yelv Guanyin couldn''t ask for a moment. Rao is that she is exquisite and can speak well. At the moment, she is even more nervous She couldn''t help looking away, not opposite Jin Wushu, but covering her stomach: "Oh, my stomach hurts so much, and the child is kicking me again..." Jin Wushu slowly said, "Mrs. Yelv, is that Ganoderma lucidum really stolen?" Yelv Guanyin''s heart was shocked. Seeing Jin Wushu''s eyes like this, he immediately sat up and knelt on the Kang. Tears burst out at once: "slaves are guilty, slaves have selfishness..." After all, Jin Wushu pitied her for being pregnant with her own blood, held her up with one hand and asked, "don''t panic..." Yelv Guanyin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, originally asking Ganoderma lucidum questions She still had tears in her eyes: "I was pregnant with a baby. I heard that Ganoderma lucidum is hard to find for thousands of years. I can''t help but be selfish and want to leave it to my son..." Jin Wushu looked at her faintly. At this time, he suddenly understood that this woman didn''t like little Lu Wenlong in essence He was vaguely unhappy, but he could not force his stepmother to treat his adopted son as his own "The fourth prince, it''s all bad slaves. The slaves have selfishness, and the slaves know it''s wrong..." Yelv Guanyin cried and hurriedly told the maid, "go and get Ganoderma lucidum and give it to the fourth Prince..." The maid quickly went to get Ganoderma lucidum. Jin Wushu opened the box and took a look, and slowly got up Yelv Guanyin said in tears, "the fourth prince, if they get Ganoderma lucidum, they will release the baby?" Jin Wushu nodded "I know I''m wrong. When the child comes back, I will try my best to love him. Please forgive me, fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu didn''t say anything, but said, "you should have a good rest." When Yelv Guanyin saw that he was going out, his voice still choked: "fourth prince, what kind of villains want Ganoderma lucidum? What do they want Ganoderma lucidum for?" Jin Wushu said faintly, "they want to take it to save people." "Save who?" "Save the flowers!" Yelv Avalokitesvara opened her mouth wide and remained silent for a long time Jin Wushu was holding the box and was about to go out when he heard a sharp cry: "stop!" Jin Wushu was very surprised. Looking back, he saw Yelv Guanyin jump off the Kang barefoot, his eyes flashing anger, and he grabbed the box in his hand: "fourth prince, what are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I thought you were saving the child, so I was willing to let Ganoderma lucidum out. But is this saving Wenlong child? This is saving Huarong! Saving the wife of General Yue Pengju of the Song Dynasty!" She sneered, "you forgot how the injury came from all over your body? Why are you eager to please the wife of the enemy general? If you think so, will she appreciate you and marry you? Ask Yue Pengju if he will give his wife to you? That is, Hua Rong, is she better for you than Yue Pengju?" Jin Wushu stood where he was, breathless, unable to speak Yelv Guanyin was even angrier, her hands akimbo, her temper was originally fierce, now she threw out, raised one hand, and her fingers almost poked into the face of Jin Wu Shu, Foaming at the mouth: "who is Hua Rong? Who is slave? Slave is your child''s biological mother, and your blood is in your belly! You would rather give Millennium Ganoderma lucidum to an irrelevant enemy woman than leave it to your son... Well, you go, you take it away, this child is your blood, and you need to inherit your surname, you don''t want it, nor do you want it..." She cursed and cried, and unexpectedly ran into Jin Wushu with tears flying: "the slave is no longer alive today... Your father doesn''t care about you at all, poor boy... The slave and the child might as well leave, so as not to hinder the eyes of the fourth prince in the future..." She cried and scolded. Many bodyguards and maids gathered at the door, but they dared not go out, and no one dared to come forward to persuade Jin Wushu was so angry that he almost jumped up, but after all, it was "his own blood and bone". He had to dodge desperately for fear of hurting her. In the scuffle, the box fell to the ground and Ganoderma lucidum also fell out Seeing this, Yelv Guanyin rushed up immediately and tried to step on it with his feet: "Hua Rong, damn bitch... Why don''t you die? My family would rather destroy Ganoderma lucidum than give it to you..." Jin Wushu was so angry that his face turned purple that he shouted, "come..." Four maids rushed up and finally grabbed Yelv Guanyin. At this time, Yelv Guanyin was already disheveled and full of tears. Seeing Jin Wushu staring at herself, wiping her tears, and looking at the ground''s crushed Ganoderma lucidum, Sneered: "Fourth prince, this is the case with slaves today! Slaves need to be the woman you marry openly, so I can''t bear to see you flatter the enemy so much! Flatter the enemy of Da Jin! Are you worthy of Da Jin''s ancestors? Worthy of the dead old wolf Lord? Now, the state of song is not extinct, and you are so low in front of a mere bitch... Don''t you ever think of how enemy generals like Yue Pengju laugh at your stupidity behind your back? Very good! Really good! Fourth prince, if you hate, you will take your son''s life and give it to an enemy woman you can''t get... " "Bitch, you bitch..." Yelv Guanyin was about to rush over again, and the maids tried their best to hold her. Seeing that the noise was almost over, she stopped and just cried Jin Wushu bent down, picked up the crushed Ganoderma lucidum in the box, and only said in a deep voice, "since it''s so hard for the mother to get pregnant, Wen longer will still be taken care of by Tianwei in the future! Come..." the two bodyguards answered, and Jin Wushu ordered, "you two will set out tomorrow to pick up Tianwei to go to Beijing..." "Yes." Yelv Avalokitesvara did not continue to pour, but held his stomach and howled in a low voice Two bodyguards took the order and went away. Jin Wushu also turned and went out, walked to the door, didn''t turn around, just stopped, and said in a deep voice, "take good care of Mrs. Yelv, and don''t make any mistakes..." "Yes." The concubines who watched outside the door were disappointed. Today, Yelv Guanyin was so naughty that the fourth Prince ended up like this Those concubines who had expected her arrogance to be suppressed were even more itchy. Fang understood the meaning of "the mother is expensive by her son", and only wished they could get pregnant immediately. Only in this way can they really be qualified to compete for favor Yelv Guanyin swept everyone''s expression. At this time, he had already stopped crying and howling. With a wave of his hand, he called a favorite concubine and said arrogantly, "go and fry a bowl of soup for your family..." Chapter 199 The concubine didn''t dare to refuse, so she had to take orders to go out The crowd dispersed, and the maid closed the door At this time, only Yelv Guanyin and the most intimate maidens ah Zhu and ah Hua were left in the room The maids handed her hot handkerchiefs and waited on her to dry her face. Ah Zhu said, "madam, I was really scared to death just now..." Ah Hua also stuck out his tongue and said, "yes, why should my wife be like this? I''m not afraid of fetal Qi..." Yelv Guanyin was complacent: "what do you know? The temperament of the fourth Prince has been clearly felt in his family these days. He should not only be soft, but also be hard if necessary. Men are like this. The more humble you are, the less he pays attention to you..." Just against the words of the fourth prince when he was going out, "you take good care of Mrs. Yelv, and there must be no mistakes", she confirmed that at this time, she was firmly holding the man in the palm of her hand Ah Zhu whispered again, "what if Tianwei''s bitch comes again?" Yelv Guanyin shook her head with confidence: "Tianwei is not a climate, and it''s not enough to be afraid. It''s ok if she doesn''t come. If she really dares to come again, she really needs to see the real means of her family. At that time, she really needs to survive, not die..." She saw with her own eyes the attitude of Jin Wushu towards Hua Rong in the fourth Prince''s mansion. It was really obedient. Tianwei was compared with Hua Rong. It was really heaven and earth Since it''s all right to trample on the Ganoderma lucidum dissolved by the fourth prince, what''s a mere Tianwei? Men, their own blood, always rank above women This battle was really won heartily, and it was completely determined that his family had a big turn in the residence and heart of the fourth prince. It was conceivable that Yelv Guanyin was in a happy mood She giggled: "what my family was afraid of before was that flowers melt into the door. This woman is more vicious than my family, and can shoot on horseback. She is like a tigress, and even fighting with my family is far from her opponent. Now, it seems that she is going to die. Haha, even if the fourth prince wants to think, he is also looking for Mei to quench his thirst. Haha, there is really no future trouble..." Ah Hua quickly complimented her: "madam is as stable as Mount Tai in the fourth Prince''s mansion. After the little master was born, she inherited the fourth Prince''s noble Lord in a fair manner..." Yelv Guanyin was proud, but he didn''t forget his form. He just said, "if it happens tonight, you can''t do two things. From tomorrow on, you must double your favor to the fourth prince, and there must be no difference. Ah Zhu, you stew a cup of ginseng soup tonight, and bring it to the fourth Prince tomorrow morning, saying that you are making amends to the fourth Prince..." "Yes, madam, that''s brilliant." On this day, Jin Wushu naturally did not sleep soundly Because of the attack of Yelv Guanyin, his attitude and feelings towards Hua Rong at this time were extremely complex. First, he was desperate because he couldn''t get it, but hated because he lost to Yue Pengju and was laughed at by Yue Pengju Over time, the fervent desire for flower dissolving had faded Today, Yelv Guanyin''s scolding was really refreshing. He beat the earthen Kang with hatred: "well, Hua Rong, what''s your life and death to do with the crown prince?" In this way, I closed my eyes just now and prepared to take this broken "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum" to King Qin in exchange for Lu Wenlong the next day In the morning, as soon as he got up, he saw Ah Zhu, the close maid of Yelv Guanyin, kneeling at the door. Ah Zhu carefully raised the ginseng soup over her head: "the maid was ordered by her wife to send the ginseng soup to the fourth prince. Yesterday, her wife knew that she had lost her honor and offended the fourth prince, so she didn''t dare to make amends to her face. She also asked the fourth prince to look at the bones and flesh in her belly and forgive her..." Jin Wushu took the ginseng soup and said, "get up." A Zhu stood up and retreated. At this time, Yelv Guanyin slowly came out of his hiding place and saluted slowly. His voice choked: "fourth prince, I know I''m wrong..." She specially changed into a very beautiful dress. Her face is like a silver plate and her body is like Guanyin Even a paunchy stomach is also very amorous Seeing that her eyes were red and swollen, Jin Wushu felt pitiful. His heart softened first and reached out to hold her: "my lady, why should I do this? My family didn''t blame you." She choked and said, "thank you for your tolerance. I didn''t sleep last night. Although I hate Hua Rong, I still miss Wen Longhe and hope to see him back today..." Jin Wushu was greatly moved: "today, the fourth prince must bring back the child. My family will celebrate a lot in the evening." Yelv Guanyin said happily, "it''s so good. The slave immediately ordered the kitchen to prepare a banquet. Welcome the child back and be surprised for the child." "The lady is a virtuous person." Although jinwushu mansion is restless, King Qin is not idle After playing with little Lu Wenlong for a while and going to bed at night, Fang remembered that the girl''s birthday was coming This thought is really like an arrow to return home. I can''t stay for a day. I just want to get Ganoderma lucidum and leave quickly He guessed that Ganoderma lucidum must be in the hands of Yelv Guanyin. This woman is cunning, and she doesn''t know whether she is willing to hand it over He asked Ma Su, "what if the tigress refuses to pay Ganoderma lucidum?" Ma Su replied, "just threaten her with her privacy!" King Qin laughed. He had no sense of right and wrong, not to mention nothing against women, and no pity for incense and jade heart. He clapped his hands and said, "it''s so simple! If I can''t get Ganoderma lucidum today, I''ll directly catch Yelv Guanyin." However, soon, he frowned again, looked at Lu Wenlong''s nurse, and suddenly asked, "are you two willing to return to the fourth Prince''s house?" Nanny has heard a little these days that these people are stealing Ganoderma lucidum to save the wife of song Xuanfu, Yue Pengju, Hua Rong She suitianwei naturally knew Hua Rong''s identity and knew that if these people were to save her, they would not be bad She was worried about what would happen if these people left and returned to the fourth Prince''s mansion Therefore, she pretended to serve the little prince, but she was secretly eavesdropping on the conversation between King Qin and others. Seeing King Qin asked, she fell on her knees with a plop: "the king saved people to the end, sent the Buddha to the west, and the old man and the little prince really didn''t dare to stay in the fourth Prince''s residence. Master Lu and his wife only have this blood to inherit incense, and if they stay longer, the little prince will be really unlucky..." King Qin asked her, "how many relatives and friends do you have in your hometown?" The nurse shook her head and cried, "many relatives and friends were lost in the war, and there were no relatives." King Qin hesitated and suddenly said, "in that case, I have a way. This time, I''ll take you back to the state of song, find a quiet place, buy a house, give you a living allowance, hire two servant girls, and ensure that your mother and son have enough food and clothing in this life. What do you think?" The nurse was overjoyed to hear this arrangement, and quickly knelt down to thank: "King Qin''s great kindness, even if Master Lu and his wife quanxia know, they will also be grateful." "I just see that this smelly boy is a good seedling for practicing martial arts, not for Lord Lu to save him. Why do you thank me!" King Qin immediately took out a gold ingot, which was looted from Yelv Guanyin: "take it, it''s a little gift from Lao Tzu to the smelly boy." Seeing that he was so generous, the nurse calmed down and said, "the young master is really lucky, and there are noble people everywhere. Alas, this is also the result of the accumulated virtue of my master and wife..." King Qin made a decision and immediately arranged it. Ma Su was a fine person. These days, he got along best with Lu Wenlong. Therefore, he let Ma Su carry the child, while the nurse went first with Zha he and waited at the border to avoid being dragged down in chaos After arranging everything, he took Ma Su and Liu Wu to the woods. Knowing that Jin Wushu was worried about his son''s life, he must not dare to fight like yesterday Sure enough, Jin Wushu only took two bodyguards today and did not ambush armor soldiers At the appointed place, Jin Wushu saw his son well, obviously not suffering from any torture, and only asked, "where is my son''s nurse?" King Qin didn''t care: "the old woman is in the way and killed." Jin Wushu didn''t care about the life or death of the nurse. He just heard his son pouncing on his little hand and shouting, "Daddy, Daddy..." Ma Su tightly hugged him, tied a rope in an inconspicuous place on his body, and tied him firmly to himself Liu Wu held a knife and closely guarded him King Qin raised his 38 Song Jin broadsword and stepped forward on a single horse: "Jin Wu Shu, where is Ganoderma lucidum?" Jin Wushu also stepped forward: "you need to keep my son safe." King Qin laughed, "what''s the use of taking your son? Take Ganoderma lucidum and return it to you..." he took the box, opened it, and suddenly his face changed, angrily said: "Jin Wushu, how dare you cheat me? This pile of junk is Millennium Ganoderma lucidum?" Jin Wushu was speechless, because the Ganoderma lucidum was dissolved by flowers. After all, he felt a little guilty and hesitated before saying, "my wife accidentally broke the Ganoderma lucidum..." King Qin was so angry that he fumed: "Yelv Guanyin, this bitch... Dog men and women, golden Wushu, in a few months, if I don''t give you a big gift, I won''t be king Qin!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With a wave of his hand and a whistle, Ma Su ran away with the child on his back Liu Wuhu was beside him, and the two rode fast Jin Wushu didn''t know that he had already known Lu Wenlong''s identity. Although it was estimated that he would be angry because of the broken Ganoderma lucidum, he decided not to return the child Seeing that Ma Su had run away, he realized what had happened and ran after him angrily: "King Qin, you treacherous villain..." King Qin saw little Lu Wenlong saying "Daddy", and the child didn''t cheat. It''s conceivable that Jin Wushu must have been very good to him. He was not sure whether he should take the smelly boy away Now, this slight hesitation dissipated in a moment, grabbed the broken Ganoderma lucidum and stuffed it in his arms, more angry than Jin Wushu: "it''s you, the golden dog, who broke faith first..." "How did Prince Ben break his promise?" "You green turtle, connive at Yelv Guanyin''s destruction of Ganoderma lucidum, connive at the female tiger''s bullying and abuse of children, and the smelly boy hasn''t had a good day since she entered the door. If my son, a loyal minister and good general of the Southern Dynasty, stays in your residence again, he will be bullied to death by Yelv Guanyin''s bitch..." Jin Wushu realized that King Qin had already known the child''s life experience Moreover, when King Qin learned about his household chores, he was very ashamed. Suddenly he realized that he would never return his son again. He started a nameless fire, waved Fang Tianhua halberd and rushed to King Qin Although he was cunning, he didn''t care about the Ganoderma lucidum matter even if his son was kidnapped and blackmailed. Now seeing King Qin "tearing up tickets", Fang felt that he was greatly fooled by this southern barbarian robber, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. He shouted loudly and exhausted his strength as soon as he shot: "dog robber, you dare to insult the crown prince like this..." King Qin laughed: "well, you golden dog, you can escape at sea. Do you still want to escape now?" Jin Wushu didn''t answer. He hated King Qin to the bone. Fang Tian painted halberds and danced all the way, killing them King Qin saw that he was desperate to lose both sides, and he didn''t dare to be careless at all. At this time, the two bodyguards with Jin Wushu also rushed up, and Jin Wushu shouted: "go and recover the young master, this robber, take care of himself..." "Yes." Wu Qimai whistled, and Jin Wushu didn''t take people to the agreed place, which doesn''t mean that he didn''t prepare for other ambushes. When he was "kidnapped" for the first time, he naturally wouldn''t be careless. As soon as Wu Qimai sent out the signal, the bodyguard in the middle immediately chased him in the direction Chapter 200 King Qin and Jin Wushu are equal, but after all, we are outnumbered, and the "ragged Ganoderma lucidum" has arrived. We can no longer worry about fighting, but just want to escape But Jin Wushu couldn''t let him get away. The more flustered he was, the more unable he was. Jin Wushu shouted angrily, "next year today is the death day of you shameless dog robber..." King Qin saw a flaw and waved a knife. Jin Wushu dodged a little. He had already killed it and ran away Jin Wushu caught up: "shameless robber, where to escape..." King Qin hit the horse and ran as fast as he could. Because of the obstruction of this journey, Ma Su and others were on the road again. They selected the best fast horses and had already run without a trace He felt a little at ease. As long as he reached the border, he would not be afraid if there was a tie and other support Just about to run out of this woodland, the horse suddenly hissed, and King Qin secretly shouted "bad". Sure enough, a large net has been covered by the sky Rao was quick to react. He jumped off the horse in a hurry and rolled for a distance. The horse had been covered and hissed desperately in the net King Qin lost his mount and ran away Jin Wushu rode up and shouted, "take this robber, life or death..." Because of this "life or death", the ambushed archers immediately shot arrows like raindrops King Qin waved his knife, but it was not easy to avoid. He had an idea, so he had to keep rolling and dodging. This time, he was simply embarrassed Jin Wushu laughed: "you bird robber, let you become a dead groundhog in the kingdom of gold..." Nuzhen elite soldiers shot for a while and tried to catch up. King Qin had been hit by two arrows. He finally rolled to a big tree and was about to run. A stumbling horse rope hit him. He staggered and was about to fall. Suddenly, he jumped up in the air and waved a knife. Unexpectedly, he cut the rope, tied half of the rope on his leg, and swung it at the rushing Nuzhen soldier with a knife The Nvzhen soldier was on the horse, but king Qin was tall and cut him off. King Qin jumped on the horse, hit the horse and ran away When Jin Wushu arrived, he saw the bodies of more than a dozen female soldiers in front of him, several of whom were cut in half by a knife, which was terrible Jin Wushu was secretly surprised, but he heard King Qin''s laughter coming from a distance: "Jin tortoise, your conscience is not bad in the end, Lu Wenlong''s child, I will raise it for you, and I won''t hurt him..." Jin Wushu chased his horse for a while. Where was he? When the soldiers saw that they had lost someone, Wu Qimai urgently asked, "the fourth prince, it seems that they are going to the state of song. Do we want to chase them all the way?" Jin Wushu waved his hand, angry and hateful. Now, in order to fight against him, Zonghan didn''t fight for the time being. Moreover, temporarily, he couldn''t make a long-distance attack and killed the song state without any preparation King Qin shouted this sentence with all his strength, and his chest surged, and a mouthful of blood spat out He didn''t dare to open his mouth any more, but covered his chest and beat the horse to death He was hit by five arrows all over his body, and was hit on the shoulder by Fang Tianhua halberd of Jin Wu Shu. Almost his entire arm was broken, and he was numb with pain After running so fast for twoorthree hours, I finally saw masu and others in front of me in the distance Ma Su and others also heard someone chasing after him. Seeing that it was king Qin, he stopped hurriedly. Liu Wu rode back to meet him. Seeing that King Qin was stuck like a hedgehog, he hurriedly asked, "King..." King Qin spat out another mouthful of blood: "hurry up, be careful that Jin Wushu will catch up..." Liu Wu didn''t dare to say more. He just pulled out the arrow for him and simply bandaged it. The three got on their horses again and ran to the border of song Along the way, Lu Wenlong didn''t cry. He just looked at Ma Su curiously and heard the wind blowing in his ears. Even though he was young, he knew that he was getting farther and farther away from his "home". In this way, he immediately howled: "let go of me, I want to go back... Dad, Dad..." The child cried endlessly. Fortunately, he had been tied by a rope and could not struggle. King Qin heard his crying and shouted angrily, "little rabbit..." The three did not dare to have any rest along the way, rushed for a few days, and finally arrived at the agreed place with zahe, etc The nurse is looking around in panic, afraid that King Qin and others will miss, and the little childe is in danger. Now, seeing King Qin and others return, she is really overjoyed As soon as Lu Wenlong saw the nanny, he immediately stopped crying and rushed into her arms and shouted, "go back, go back... Dad, Dad..." In the past two years in the fourth Prince''s mansion, when there was no Yelv Guanyin, life was also very easy. It could be said that she was rich in clothes and food. Her children were like pearls and treasures, and everyone loved them. In retrospect, she was really sad, and she didn''t know what the future would be like. She just sighed and hugged her child However, the orphan and widowed mother, now, bowing without turning back, took the child on the horse and kept comforting him: "young master, they are not bad guys, they are all good people, they are great people, and they are our benefactors..." Where did the child know that? He just kept crying and seemed to understand. So he went back, and he and "Daddy" would never meet again King Qin and other rough men, how can they understand the thoughts of women and children? Hearing him cry, they were upset and shouted, "son of a bitch, cry again, cry again, I''ll throw you to feed the wolf..." Lu Wenlong was not afraid of him. He threw his fat little hand and seemed to hit him: "bad guy... Big bad guy..." King Qin tried to resist the pain all over. He was depressed and funny. He ran around for half a life. Now he scolded this yellow mouthed child, and there was nothing he could do. He just stared at him fiercely: "smelly boy, go back and I''ll teach you some more tricks..." Ma Su was careful, and immediately took dry food and water for the child to eat. He took a kind of golden sticky candy with him, which he had bought to coax the child. After all, it was the child. He cried for a while, got tired, took candy, ate some, and soon fell asleep As soon as the child''s crying disappeared, King Qin breathed a sigh of relief, but saw Zha he dismount, and was a little scared: "king, villain..." He used to steal Ganoderma Lucidum with King Qin and others with a cavity of warm blood. Now he has arrived at the border. After all, it is between the two countries. There are different races. The song and Jin countries have deep hatred like the sea. How can they let go when they see themselves? I''m not sure where to go for a while King Qin stared, "how dare you stay? The fourth prince will never let you go." "But the villain is a golden warrior..." King Qin smiled, and the Nvzhen soldier was always thinking of her honor to join the army He didn''t force it, but said, "it''s up to you... Just, you mustn''t go to Beijing!" "The villain originally lived in Yanjing." "Yanjing''s old nest can''t live anymore. As soon as the fourth Prince troubles you, where are you hiding?" Zhaha was speechless for a moment Ma Su thought of his help and knew that the man had no intention, so he said, "why don''t you follow us to the state of song..." Zha he was carefree and alone. Nvzhen didn''t have so many ethical constraints. He didn''t dare to go to the state of song for fear of not allowing more people. Hearing Ma Su''s invitation, his eyes lit up, but he was still a little hesitant: "the villain is a golden man, afraid that those Song people won''t allow me..." King Qin stared and said, "I''m afraid of a bird. If those song pigs don''t allow you, you''ll go back to be a pirate with me..." King Qin had no taboos. When he heard Zhaha talking about the golden dog, he said Song zhu himself. Only when he said it, did he understand that this was scolding his own family Zha he was really overjoyed. He fell in love with Ma Su and others. Originally, he didn''t have a proper means of making a living in the kingdom of Jin. He ate, drank and fooled around every day. He thought it was good to be a robber, and immediately said, "I''ll go with you, and I can go to see my brother..." "Come on, don''t be wordy." As soon as they set foot on the land of the state of song, they remembered a serious problem. At this time, everyone was "left Lapel to distinguish hair", and the left Lapel was still easy to do. Ma Su took out the prepared Chinese clothes, and everyone changed them, but the "braided hair" was not easy to do. Everyone was a kind of "half bald" with a pig tail behind. The pig tail could be removed, but the "bald" part in front, where can hair grow in a moment? King Qin touched his bald head and said to himself, "shit, just shave it into a heshangtou..." These days, the autumn tiger is fierce. He drives day and night. He is so tired that he is sweating. He is too hot to wear a scarf and a gauze cage; However, Ma Su and others were hesitant to shave their hair He had an idea. He tore up a gray dress, took a few big steps, and gave it to the crowd like a Dongpo towel: "let''s make do with it, and we''ll talk about it later..." Everyone wore the "Dongpo towel". Zhahai wore this for the first time. He felt strange and hurried to wear it. King Qin took the cloth, glanced at it and spat. For fear of attracting attention, he just wrapped it around his head. Everyone got on his horse and rushed back overnight After a few days of traveling, he finally approached elong town. King Qin suddenly stopped his horse Everyone was surprised to see him constantly looking at Lu Wenlong But these days, Lu Wenlong is not afraid of him. The child feels the most sensitive and knows who is good for him. Along the way, like a bully, everyone Pampers and takes care of himself, which is not inferior to "Dad". Moreover, every night when he takes a rest, King Qin always teaches him half moves boxing. When the child sees that he is powerful, he has no worries about the future and future disasters and blessings. Because he is too young, he only knows that "having milk is a mother", Gradually forgot the pain of "leaving home". Seeing King Qin looking at himself, he stared at him and asked, "bad guy... Why don''t you leave..." The nurse hurriedly whispered to him, "young master, don''t be rude to the king..." The child sticks out his tongue King Qin didn''t want to "scold" him this time, because when he was near elong Town, he thought of Hua Rong''s condition - she couldn''t have children anymore When she was first injured, she was not afraid. It was because she could not bear children that she completely collapsed. Now, will it be more touching and sad to see other people''s children? Or maybe I''ll be happier when I see the cute child? He frowned and couldn''t make up his mind at all The nurse saw that his eyes were just staring at the child, and timidly said, "Your Majesty, you?" He waved, "I want to go to elong town first..." The nurse hurriedly said, "are you going to see Mrs. Wangyue? I also want to see..." King Qin hesitated for a while before saying, "well, let''s go together." Chapter 201 After several days of autumn, a light rain finally fell Autumn rain lingers, and the weather cools down at once It was even colder in the evening Nothing happened in the countryside. Yue Pengju lit the lamp early and burned the Kang in the house Hua Rong sat on the hot Kang and laughed, "Peng Ju, it''s so warm so early. How can you spend winter?" Yue Peng raised the food and replied, "I''ve prepared a lot of firewood, and I''m not afraid of winter." On the small stove in the room, there was a pot. He stewed a pot of tiger meat himself. It had been stewed for two hours, emitting an extremely strong aroma He lifted the lid and scooped a bowl. Hua Rong drank a mouthful of soup first: "hehe, it''s really delicious." Yue Peng was so happy that he was praised by his wife that he even ate three bowls After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks and taking down the pot, the two threw themselves together on the small table and played a kind of earth chess. Come and go, how lively it is Yue Peng was so excited that he simply came over from the opposite side and hugged his wife''s shoulder: "you shouldn''t play chess like this. If you change like this..." Hua Rong pushed him: "how can you be like this? I''ll do it myself." As soon as she pushed, the two became a happy group. Yue Peng couldn''t help raising his feelings, lowered his head, and kissed her lips His kiss was very intense, and Hua Rong accepted it meekly to respond actively. His voice was rustling, and his heart suddenly felt infinitely sad. Is it like this between himself and Peng Ju? Is that the only way? For a while, she was buried in his arms, silent Looking up again, Yue Peng raised his eyes, bright and soft as a deep spring, as if he could shine a human shadow She sighed, "Peng Ju, it''s really hard for you to do this..." However, he was in high spirits and could not see his depression at all: "don''t worry, it will get better. Isn''t it much better now? After a few days, it will get better..." This is true. These days, those tigers, leopards, jackals and bears have suffered; Looking at the tiger skin in a room, Hua Rong sighed very much. She came from a poor family and never tasted "bear paws" or the like. Unexpectedly, after being injured, Yue Pengju hunted and was the best "mountain delicacies" every day: from expensive Ganoderma lucidum to tiger bones and bear paws, from unstable standing to walking as usual, her heart slowly changed from despair to hope, and subconsciously, she also thought she could get better As long as he can get better, it is not in vain for Yue Pengju to pay these I''m afraid that I won''t get better. Who will accompany him in the future? She stared at him. In such war years, it was very easy to have a man, vigorous and powerful, golden and iron horse. However, how many people can endure such hardship and loneliness if they want a determined and enterprising man to stay at home, accompany his wife, and don''t care about the world? Not only great sorrow and great joy are sacrifices; Who can understand the perseverance of persistence when the details last for a long time? Yue Peng held her in a daze, hugged her and tickled her. She giggled and was about to speak, but she heard the knock of soldiers outside the door: "Mr. Yue, someone wants to see..." Who will come so late? Yue Pengju let go of his wife and got up to open the door. Hua Rong was also a little surprised and immediately sat up for fear of official business As soon as the door opened, Yue Peng was stunned: "King Qin, is it you?" King Qin, uh huh, rushed in, his voice trembling: "girl, are you better..." Hua Rong was not very surprised to see him. In fact, she knew that King Qin would come back sooner or later Yue Peng looked at her, and she also looked at Yue Peng. The couple exchanged glances Where did king Qin notice so much, he only looked at the people on the Kang in a daze. She had a tiger skin around her waist, and her pale face was reflected by the red light with a faint blush, a faint smoke eyebrow, full eyes, and a romantic attitude that was very sick and weak His heart was shocked, and he just called "girl" for a while, and he couldn''t speak any more Only once, I secretly said in my heart, girl, how long can she live like this? Is this Ganoderma lucidum really so effective? For a long time, he has been holding great expectations for the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, subconsciously fantasizing that as long as the Ganoderma lucidum is in hand, the girl will live as long as she takes it, and all diseases will be eliminated, and she will live forever However, he really got it and was trampled, but he never dared to hold such a huge illusion anymore At this time, Yue Pengju was standing next to him, but when he saw that he was trembling all over. Yue Pengju had been on the battlefield for a long time. At a glance, he saw that King Qin had been severely injured in at least several places, and he sighed in his heart. He didn''t know what this crazy man did so regardless of life and death "King Qin..." Hua Rong saw Yue Pengju call him, he shouldn''t, even she also saw that King Qin was seriously injured, and hurriedly shouted, "Qin Shangcheng..." King Qin just woke up like a dream, suddenly reached out and felt a box from his arms. When he opened it, his voice was a little hoarse: "girl, this is the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum of the old wolf master..." Hua Rong looked at the pile of broken Ganoderma lucidum in surprise. Her eyes were hot, and she trembled and said, "qinshangcheng, you, you... Why bother?" King Qin raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he calmed down a little: "I went to Beijing and learned that Ganoderma lucidum was rewarded to Jin Wushu. Unfortunately, it was trampled by the bitch Yelv Guanyin... I don''t know if it can be used..." Yue Pengju stood in front of him. At this time, his heart was really mixed. He didn''t know about the "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum" and didn''t think that there was really a magic pill in the world that could cure all diseases However, seeing that King Qin went to Beijing to steal Ganoderma lucidum regardless of life and death, he suddenly bent down and bowed, "King Qin, thank you!" King Qin and his longtime enemy are mortal enemies. At this moment, it is also mixed feelings to get his "thanks" He had already found out that Yue Pengju had resigned, and hunted animals here to cure his wife. When he entered the house, he saw all kinds of tiger and bear skins all over the house. Naturally, he saw that Yue Pengju''s body was also full of large and small scars, which was obviously caused by hunting these beasts Because of this, Hua Rong can still sit on the Kang safely It''s not a waste of life for a girl to marry this person! The two men looked at each other, and their hearts were very complicated. Yue Peng raised strong to suppress his excitement. He just took Ganoderma lucidum and went out, and immediately ordered the soldiers to go down and fry it King Qin stood in front of Hua Rong for a moment, but he couldn''t speak. Hua Rong also forgot to call him to go or greet him, and just stared at the unfinished residual chess In fact, like Yue Pengju, Hua Rong doesn''t expect that "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum" can really come back to life immediately, but it''s only a little curative effect at most What my heart sighs is that King Qin''s behavior, even a faint glimmer of hope, is also thousands of miles away, at all costs Hate him! Nature! However, in addition to this hate, it is a kind of unspeakable sadness and pain. In fact, it is not hate, but an extremely complex emotion For a while, she suddenly saw the wound on his shoulder, as if running around, pulling the wound, blood seeped out, wet, and dried up, forming a black silt on his sleeve She spoke softly and slowly, "Qin Shangcheng, come here..." He was possessed. He really walked over, step by step, and stopped Hua Rong reached out and took out a small box from the inside of the Kang, opened it, and there were some clean cloth strips and wound ointment inside These days, Yue Pengju fought with beasts and was often injured. Whenever he came back, she would personally apply medicine and wrap him She said softly, "sit down." King Qin really sat down immediately She rolled up his sleeve and saw that his arm was swollen and shiny black With a knife, she simply cut the big sleeve, took a wet cloth, gently wiped it clean for him, slowly smeared the wound medicine for him, and then wrapped the cloth layer by layer In King Qin''s mind, there was another picture It was on the island many years ago. At that time, he was defeated for the first time and returned from injury. She was scared out of her wits. Thinking that she would take it out on her, she hid under the banana tree and refused to show up He hurt his back, and it was inconvenient for him to smear it, so he called her "girl, come and help me." Although she was afraid, she had to come The scene over the years was so clear, her hands wrapped around her body so gently, stroked her from the heart, that is, from then on, he had the idea of marrying her - just because of that gentle touch! Years later, this feeling came back again, but it was the last touch of tenderness before farewell He is also injured in the back Her hand suddenly picked up his clothes. He was stunned, took off his clothes, and was naked in front of her Her hand stroked all the wounds on his body, smeared the wound medicine, and wrapped the wound His gentle hand turned into a frenzied torture. He was short of breath and wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t lift his courage, as if a voice in the bottom of his heart was telling him: This time! Only this last brief gentleness! On one side is the comfort of a heavenly soul One side is the emotional suffering of purgatory King Qin sat upright, motionless, stiff as a huge stone Finally, her gentle hand slowly left. In fact, it was a short moment, but king Qin felt that his life had been so long! These feelings are unprecedented in life! In the future, there will be no more Her soft voice: "OK." He did not move She added, "Qin Shangcheng, OK. You should take a lot of rest in the future and don''t hurt yourself again." He woke up as if from a dream, turned slowly, and stared at his gentle eyes Eyes on his line of sight, flowers melt into his mouth, suddenly unable to speak Originally, she thought of the sentence: "girl, I''ll be your adoptive brother, OK?" She is going to say "OK"! My brother, it''s not worth his kindness to have such a brother as king Qin However, at this moment, looking at his eyes, Fang understood how hypocritical it would be to say to him that he would be a "sworn brother" again No, he doesn''t want to be his own adoptive brother! From husband to sworn brother, this crazy man, even if he exports at this time, he will accept it. However, what good is this acceptance for him? Just from then on, I bear a layer of obligations. The ends of the earth always think of myself Brother! What a hypocritical and ridiculous identity Her heart choked and she couldn''t speak any more King Qin seemed to understand what she was going to say He fully understands Chapter 202 From the bottom of his heart, he never thought about being a sworn brother. Even if he was a sworn brother, he just wanted to get closer and see more Who wants to go from "husband" to adoptive brother? I don''t want to, even if it''s life and death, I don''t want to! However, he was expecting, expecting her to say! If you say it, you will agree Even if it''s a "sworn brother"! Even if it is somewhat related However, she didn''t speak for a long time, even her "sworn brother" didn''t say it! King Qin stood up. Because he got up too quickly, the already crooked Dongpo towel wrapped around his head fell obliquely and fell to the ground Hua Rong was surprised and looked at his abrupt head King Qin, when did you become a real woman? King Qin was very embarrassed. He immediately picked up the headscarf on the ground and covered it on his head. His eyes were aimless, for fear of being seen by Hua Rong Hua Rong had never seen him like this before. She hesitated, and suddenly laughed, "I see..." King Qin was even more depressed and a little angry: "Lao Tzu... Shit, these golden dog braids and left lapels are really ugly..." Hua Rong felt even more ridiculous. Such a king Qin looked really strange She couldn''t help laughing, but her heart was extremely sour, and her eyes couldn''t help but turn red. She was more sad than seeing his injury: "are you doing this for stealing Ganoderma lucidum..." He didn''t speak, just wrapped his headscarf carelessly, making a mess Hua Rong whispered, "I''ll wrap it for you..." He was stunned and motionless "Qin Shangcheng, let me wrap it for you..." He couldn''t help but sit down beside her again and bowed his head Hua Rong took down the messy scarf, unfolded it, and made it look like a crown again, and then wrapped it up for him Her gentle hand touched her head and tidied up those messy hair one by one King Qin, no matter how rude he was, also remembered the saying "get married" husband and wife by the first marriage! Is this the feeling between husband and wife? He sat trembling and did not dare to move, for fear that a move would wake him up from a dream This is the first and last time she has done this for herself as gentle as a wife Even on the island, when she was forced to sleep with herself all day, she never did such a thing Never! Wife, I have been in court and married a wife Life is so short It''s as long as a second He wanted to say something, but as soon as he said it, he was surprised: "girl, do you know? Qin Hui, this bastard, has become the Minister of rites..." "I know. Alas..." she sighed, "the official family was hoodwinked by him and granted him such a high position." King Qin snorted, "Zhao Deji, this stupid king, along the way, I heard that Qin Hui was actually compared to Su Wu. Haha, I really laughed off my big teeth." "Alas, I have written a letter to tell your Majesty the truth about the faces of Qin Hui and his wife I saw in the kingdom of Jin. I don''t know whether he believes it or not..." King Qin''s face changed: "girl, did you really write a letter?" "Yes. It must have been delivered to the capital early." King Qin was speechless for a long time and said after a long time, "girl, once Qin Hui is in power, he must first eradicate his dissidents. You and Yue Peng know his details..." Hua Rong doesn''t know how powerful it is? However, it was impossible for her to bear it and protect herself from provoking Qin Hui King Qin said, "well, anyway, Yue Pengju has resigned. Girl, remember, you two will only dress and eat in the future, and mind your own business. Zhao Deji will take all the rewards he has, and don''t refuse..." "Well." "Dressing and eating" is naturally a good way to protect life in this troubled times. Hua Rong sighed and didn''t speak again She promised only to be relieved for him, but how can King Qin really relax? Even the gentle hand flying over his head can''t suppress hidden worries For a while, he suddenly remembered something: "girl, today is your birthday?" "Ah?" He was too excited to speak, so he didn''t speak again He came all the way to her birthday, but he almost forgot In chaos, Hua Rong never had a birthday, and living here with Yue Pengju, I don''t know the passage of time, but also forget things like "birthday" King Qin, how did he know? In my nose, there is a fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans in autumn. It''s faint. It''s the fragrance of southern China. I can''t smell it on the border However, Hua Rong felt that the fragrance was getting stronger and stronger. King Qin took out a large oilpaper bag from his arms and opened it. The fragrance of Osmanthus cake came to his nostrils "Here you are, girl." Hua Rong''s eyes swept over the cake that was pressed a little rotten, and he sighed low. He didn''t know where King Qin got this thing He stopped talking. For a while, he heard Hua Rong''s gentle voice: "now it''s OK. Hehe, others can''t see it." He wanted to blurt out: "girl, you will wear a headscarf for me every day..." when this words reached his throat, it was forcibly suppressed by a spicy smell of blood He just sat there motionless Both of them were silent for a long time before Hua Rong raised his head King Qin also raised his head and looked at her absently Although she has been recuperating these days, she is as soft as a feather, a white feather, and can no longer be vulnerable Like a flower, even the smallest wind and rain will immediately and completely wither down Hua Rong was about to say something, but king Qin spoke before her and said faintly, "take care, girl, I''m leaving..." Hua Rong just hum King Qin lifted his legs and left. Hua Rong suddenly called him, "Qin Shangcheng..." He stopped, but didn''t look back, but his heart was pounding, and he was about to burst out, girl, what was she going to say? I really want to hear what she says, anything, as long as it''s talking to myself! Moreover, I have many things I haven''t told her! She had many interesting things to tell her about Jin Wu Shu and little Lu Wenlong, just as she told her many stories when she was hungry and thirsty on the warship in the naval battle at the beginning. She listened with interest However, what she said had nothing to do with all the gentle past "Qin Shangcheng... You slapped me and sent Ganoderma lucidum. We''ve settled our grievances..." King Qin''s back suddenly stirred, and an arrow wound affected the wound, as if to tear a rib in front of his chest "Qin Shangcheng, don''t come to me again in the future, and live a happy life on the island..." It took a lot of effort to finish saying this, and my heart seemed to be involved in something, causing pain Not that Ganoderma lucidum, nor the palm he slapped... No, nothing! It''s just a cut! A clean break! Between myself and King Qin, there is a great need to "make a clean break"! What to be an adoptive brother or a friend is hypocrisy and cruelty! No matter "brother" or "friend", they put a rope around his neck, and they can no longer accept any benefits from him Short pain is better than long pain Otherwise, even if you call this fool, you won''t have fun all your life Her voice was a little vague: "qinshangcheng, you can rest assured that Peng Ju will take care of me in the future. There are many good women in the world, so don''t miss me anymore... You go to find another woman, get married and start a career... Don''t remember me... Forget me..." King Qin''s chest fluctuated sharply, which he had already understood and had already given up However, after listening to her, I couldn''t help but feel painful Don''t want to hear this, not at all! Even a "sworn brother" is better than a clean break! Even a sworn brother! He suddenly turned back: "girl, you said to let me be your adoptive brother!" twice! He made such a request twice Hua Rong closed her eyes, held back the tears that were about to fall, and said forcefully: "No!! I have no relatives, and I don''t want to have any more brothers!" For a while, King Qin''s heavy breathing was heard in the room. Hua Rong stared at his back tightly. The light on the table seemed to be calm and cold King Qin stepped out and strode away Hua Rong never called him again At the door, Yue Pengju stood quietly in place King Qin walked by and looked at him. He also looked at him King Qin suddenly saw the scarf on his head, which was the same style as himself. Obviously, it was the girl who bandaged him day by day Yue Pengju also saw that the reckless pirate looked completely different at the moment The two looked at each other and looked away at the same time. King Qin was distressed and turned around and ran away He strode too fast, staggered, and the whole figure was as dark as the night Yue Peng saw his back disappear into the night. With a long sigh in the dark, he closed the door and slowly walked towards his wife His eyes met his wife''s, but he saw her tears He hurried over, gently next to her, sat down beside her, and said softly, "when it''s ready, I''ll give it to you..." She nodded and lay down slowly Yue Peng sat beside her and looked at the unfinished residual chess game. As soon as he reached out and collected the pieces, he saw a box of Osmanthus cake beside the table He smiled and said, "are you sleepy?" She, uh huh, tightly clenched Yue Peng''s raised hand Yue Peng reached out and hugged her, saying softly in her ear, "if you want to cry, just cry..." She couldn''t help it any longer. She fell into Yue Peng''s arms and burst into tears After crying for a while, there was only a sob left. Yue Pengju took the handkerchief, gently wiped her tears, and said softly, "you will get better." Of course, I''m better. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the Ganoderma lucidum King Qin sent all the way There was a knock at the door. It was the voice of the bodyguard: "Xianggong Yue, the medicine is ready." Yue Pengju immediately went to pick up Ganoderma lucidum Hua Rong looked at the bowl of medicine juice delivered to her face, and her tears couldn''t help falling. She picked up the bowl, ignored the soup, raised her head, and drank it completely Yue Peng held up and laughed, "now, it will be better." Hua Rong leaned in his arms and didn''t speak. Yue Peng gently stroked her hair. His heart was really uncomfortable as never before Chapter 203 That night, Hua Rong tossed and turned in Yue Pengju''s arms from time to time. Yue Pengju also lost sleep completely and couldn''t sleep at all. He simply lit the light, sat up, held his wife, and said softly, "shall I study for you?" "Good." Hua Rong stayed in his arms, knowing that Peng Ju was obedient to himself, but that was the only way. She was coquettish and tricky in front of him, only rubbing her head against his chest Yue Peng recited a passage from "historical records - Xiangyu Benji" Hua Rong naturally already knew this paragraph. At this time, it sounded like she really didn''t know what it was like Xiang Yu boasts of being a hero, but he can''t compete with the rogue Liu Bang Who can make things clear in the world? With a long sigh, she suddenly raised her head: "Peng Ju, let''s change places." "Oh? Where do you want to go?" "Xiangyang!" Yue Peng put down the book and stared at the gentle eyes in his arms His Garrison is in Xiangyang, and his duty is also in Xiangyang. His wife is worried about his long-term bending over the mountains and lonely Man, man, who wants this? He smiled, "no, I don''t want to go to Xiangyang." "Ah?" "Because I''m tired over the years and haven''t had enough rest. I want to spend a few more days with my seventeenth sister." Hua Rong knew that he was worried about his body. No one could tell the efficacy of Ganoderma lucidum. Who could be sure that it would really cure the disease? She also stared into her husband''s eyes and saw that his eyes were so bright and firm, with a smile in his voice: "there are many tigers, leopards and jackals in the border forest. Winter is coming, and we should prepare some preserved meat. Sister seventeen, when you can bend your bow and shoot arrows, we may go to Xiangyang to see different landscapes." Hua Rong leaned close to him and didn''t say anything anymore. What''s the need of a lifelong lover like this? Two people talk about it, unconsciously, it is already dawn Hua Rong leaned against Yue Peng''s arms and was closing his eyes to go to sleep, but he heard a notice outside the door: "a guest is visiting..." both the husband and wife were surprised. Who could it be so early? Yue Pengju immediately went down the Kang to open the door, stunned for a long time Hua Rong didn''t react yet. Like Yue Pengju, she was shocked. She saw a lot of people coming in outside the door, Ma Su, Liu Wu, Zha he, and the strangest ones were nanny and Lu Wenlong Yue Pengju looked at the strange man. Hua Rong was so surprised that he heard Zha''s happy voice: "are you OK, little brother?" She was really overjoyed: "zahe, why are you here?" Zha he was so excited that he rubbed his hands. I can''t imagine that he can still see "little brother"; I saw the woman on the Kang, surrounded by a tiger skin, her pale face was reflected by the red light with a faint glow, and her eyebrows and eyes were handsome He was excited and didn''t know what to say. He just giggled, "brother, it''s good if you''re not dead, it''s good if you''re not dead..." "Zahe, thank you for thinking of me. Thank you." "No, I wish you weren''t dead..." He tossed and turned, only knowing to say this sentence Hua Rong looked at Ma Su and Liu Wu. Subconsciously, she wanted to see King Qin, but he was not there! He couldn''t help looking at the door, but he was still not there Last night, maybe it was a real farewell? Finally, I felt sad in my heart, but I couldn''t help but didn''t mention a word. Ma Su and others greeted her. Hua Rong looked at the nursing mother and Lu Wenlong again. The nursing mother took the child and stepped forward to salute: "Mrs. Yue is well..." Hua Rong was really happy to see Lu Wenlong at this time, but when she saw that Lu Wenlong''s eyes were rolling, black and white, and Jade Snow was cute, she patted the warm Kang beside her: "boy, come, sit beside me..." The child ran all the way, with cold hands, but seeing Hua Rong''s tenderness and kindness, she sat beside her obediently, and Hua Rong reached out to hold his cold hands. The child felt such warm, so he giggled: "sister, you are different from them..." Smelly boy, so small, can even say sweet words. Yue Peng came over and said with a smile, "don''t call your sister..." The nurse also scolded him quickly: "young master, don''t call me sister..." His eyes were rolling. "What''s that called?" Hua Rongle turned around, looked at Yue Pengju, and smiled, "Peng Ju, our family is too lonely..." Yue Pengju immediately understood her meaning and nodded Hua Rong then smiled and turned to the child: "call Mom, I''ll be your mother, OK?" Because of the arrival of King Qin last night, Hua Rong saw the nursing mother and Ma Su and other colleagues, and knew that the two people had escaped back. Little Lu Wenlong''s parents had both died, and the war was in chaos. Where could the child and the nursing mother go? As soon as she said this, Ma Su was stunned The nurse immediately knelt down and was overjoyed: "the slave is outside the Great Wall, and I also heard the names of General Yue and his wife. This child is lonely. If Mrs. Yue can adopt him, I would really be grateful." Hua Rong hurriedly said, "nurse, please get up quickly." Yue Pengju also said, "don''t be polite, nanny. In the future, you can stay and take care of your child. As long as you have a bite of rice, you will never be cold and hungry for your child..." The nurse was so happy that she turned to the little childe: "come on, give it to mom, Dad..." Lu Wenlong said cleverly, "my son visits my mother..." but didn''t say "Dad" The nurse urged him, and Hua Rong also urged him, but he didn''t call Yue Pengju. He looked at Hua Rong with one eye dripping and called "Mom" again This "mother" made Hua Rong''s mind immediately soften, and he no longer forced him to call him "Dad". Yue Pengju naturally didn''t care. This child is young, and when he becomes sensible and affectionate, he will naturally call As soon as he was happy, he teased the child when he saw that the child kept looking at tiger bones, flowers and leopard skins on the wall: "boy, I''ll make you a leopard skin dress in winter." Lu Wenlong patted his hands, took a tiger bone, rolled down the Kang, and ran out to play Ma Su and others had just brought Lu Wenlong to meet Hua Rong and left I didn''t want Hua Rong to adopt Lu Wenlong as they met. Naturally, he didn''t say much and only acted according to King Qin''s hint But seeing Hua Rong and the child at first sight, he realized that King Qin''s arrangement was very meaningful Moreover, he knows "madam" very well Ma Su also secretly congratulated himself that it was better for the child to follow Yue Pengju than to go to the island. He thanked him and said goodbye to Yue Pengju Hua Rong heard that Zha he was also going to the island. She was really mixed with feelings. The troubled times were diverse. King Qin''s island had almost become a paradise for asylum seekers Suddenly, I wonder if I and Yue Pengju will be in trouble and need to hide on it in the future? This strange and terrible idea made her cold in her heart. She immediately shook her head and waved away this terrible idea Seeing that Ma Su and others were about to leave, Hua Rong couldn''t help but want to ask the whereabouts of King Qin, but she chased the door and stopped talking for several times, and finally couldn''t say it When masu and others came to the door, she suddenly said, "masu..." Ma Su looked back and said, "Madam Yue, what else?" She forced a smile: "take care of yourself all the way! Tie up, take care of yourself..." "Take care of yourself, madam." Zha he was very excited when he saw that she actually came out to say goodbye to him. He was inexplicably sad and said, "take care, brother..." Ma Su, Zha he and others beat their horses and left. Hua Rong calmly withdrew his eyes and leaned against the door. After a while, he walked aside and saw Lu Wenlong catching a giant caterpillar in autumn under a big tree People who hide in the dark woods turn slowly at this time Girl, she didn''t ask herself, after all, she didn''t ask herself! This comforted him more than she asked Because of sad, just ignore Did she ever feel sad for herself? He rolled on his horse and ran out of the woods Seven or eight miles ahead, masu and others waited for him: "Your Majesty, are we going back?" He looked at the autumn sky. The temperature in the North fell rapidly, showing a sense of desolation and desolation He didn''t speak, just hit the horse and rushed ahead The fourth Prince''s mansion Jin Wushu suffered a great loss this time. He lost Ganoderma lucidum and lost his child. He was really mute and ate Coptis. He came back to his mansion angrily, and his staff came to discuss countermeasures on hearing the news Everyone knows that he dotes on his son and is now robbed. You can imagine how uncomfortable he feels They were about to offer advice. Jin Wushu waved angrily and ordered the people to leave. They were not allowed to enter the door Wu Qimai whispered next to him, "why should the fourth Prince be like this? When he walked in and left, the opposite sex was not as good as his own. Who knows if it''s tiger breeding? Moreover, it seems that King Qin won''t abuse children... That''s his son of the Southern Dynasty..." Jin Wushu was very angry: "shut up." Wu Qimai retreated immediately Yelv Guanyin leaned against the door, held his stomach, and looked forward to: "fourth prince, where''s the baby?" "Forget it." Yelv Guanyin saw his look and dared not ask more. Wu Qimai whispered, "the little master has been robbed..." The joy in Yelv Guanyin''s heart was unimaginable, but her tears immediately flowed out: "ah? My bitter child, what should I do about this..." Jin Wushu was upset and had no time to comfort her. He just strode to the living room to sit down and suddenly drank a large bowl of cold water Yelv Guanyin immediately followed in, sat down beside him and stared at him speechlessly After a while, she came to him and gently grabbed his hand. Her eyes were sincere and her voice was gentle: "fourth prince, I don''t know how to comfort you. I hope the baby in my belly can bring you joy..." she gently pulled her husband''s hand to her stomach and stuck it to her towering stomach, "baby, please comfort your dad, dad is sad... I wish brother Wenlong is safe and sound..." Jin Wushu lost his adopted son, and felt even more comforted to the "parent-child" in his heart. Seeing Yelv Guanyin''s soft voice comforting, he remembered Wu Qimai''s sentence "the opposite sex is not as good as his own life", sighed, and then slowly said, "Yelv lady, you should take good care of your body and give birth to our son in the future..." Yelv Guanyin was overjoyed: "thank you, the fourth prince. The slave must live up to his high expectations..." she touched her stomach, "son, dad is welcoming you, do you hear? Come out quickly to meet Dad and honor Dad..." Jin Wushu''s heart was strongly filled with a feeling of father''s pity, holding Yelv Guanyin''s shoulder: "the mother needs to have a good rest, in the future, everything is more important to the baby in her belly. Housework is left to other slaves, and you must not interfere..." "Yes." "Come here." Two bodyguards came forward, and Jin Wushu said, "go and get a pearl and a set of jewelry." The bodyguard went to the study to get it, and Jin Wushu took it personally: "the mother is pregnant hard, so take this gift." "Thank you, fourth prince." Yelv Guanyin happily received the gift. She knew that the fourth Prince brought back a large amount of property from the state of song, but most of the jewelry, only the fourth prince himself had the right to reward his wife and concubine. Although she was favored, she had never received so many things at one time Jin Wushu had a little smile on his face: "the mother has worked hard, and there are still rich rewards for her family when she gives birth to a son." "Yes, thank you, the fourth prince. I''m not working hard. It''s a great honor for me to have a son for the fourth prince." Chapter 204 Yelv Guanyin returned to his room, and two maidens followed with jewelry Ah Zhu helped her lie down, but she was in high spirits: "ah Hua, open it and let me have a look..." Ah Hua opened the box and took out the jewelry. Although Yelv Guanyin was born in the Liao Dynasty, it was far from the Song Dynasty after all. But seeing that the jewelry was exquisite and bright, ah Zhu was happy to see her and said, "madam, this jewelry is more exquisite than the Queen''s original..." "Haha, Queen, how can you be so proud and spoiled now?" She took a beautiful hairpin and put it on her head. She also put on a pearl necklace all the size of her thumb. Ah Zhu took a bronze mirror. She looked at the look in the mirror. It was really graceful and graceful Ah Zhu quickly flattered her: "empress, it''s Guanyin who is alive, and her appearance is unparalleled..." She was so happy that she caressed her stomach and burst out laughing Ah Hua brought a bowl of soup: "madam, drink while it''s hot." She took the small bowl of song produced by Ru kiln, took the spoon in person, and drank the soup mouthful by mouthful. She drank it very delicately for fear of wasting a little bit "Son, this is what my mother nourishes for you... But Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, you should cherish it, and you must grow into a strong and good baby..." She was elated and couldn''t help feeling: "Hua Rong bitch, you still want Millennium Ganoderma lucidum! Just wait to die! Ganoderma lucidum has already been nourishing for her son, hahaha..." It turned out that Yelv Guanyin had a deep mind and hid Ganoderma lucidum. After all, he felt unsafe, so he quietly changed the ginseng in the box and put a fake in it She casually chose a similar shape. First, Ganoderma lucidum was almost the same. Second, before she had time to look closely, Jin Wushu was grabbed by her and fell to the ground, trampling on it constantly, making it dilapidated. How can you tell the authenticity? This attack of Yelv Guanyin, invisibly, Jin Wushu naturally believed that it was a real Ganoderma lucidum. Why did she have the slightest doubt that she had done something and still pretended like this? Yelv Guanyin thought more and more proudly: "Hua Rong bitch, hahaha, you''re dead." The maids naturally flattered her: "the fourth Prince dotes on you with all his heart now. Madam is really blessed." "Haha, of course. The fourth prince, haha, now he can''t say two..." she was elated and took two pieces of silver, "ah Zhu, ah Hua, reward you..." "Thank you, madam." However, after taking the real "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum", Yelv Guanyin did not know whether it was the improper tonic of the pregnant woman or whether she was so proud that she forgot her shape. On the contrary, she became uncomfortable and lay in bed every now and then Jin Wushu stayed at home and rarely went out during this period because of factional disputes in the court, a temporary truce in the song and Jin Dynasties, and the cooler weather Yelv Guanyin became arrogant through pregnancy. Jin Wushu obeyed her all the time, and the upper and lower people had to be more flattering and flattering. Yelv Guanyin''s arrogance naturally became more arrogant After half a month of recuperation, Yelv Guanyin recovered. She was already healthy. Jin Wushu saw her in high spirits. She proposed to hold a banquet, and Jin Wushu naturally agreed to her The ladies in the capital soon knew that Yelv Guanyin, such a woman who was favored by the fourth prince, was very energetic with long sleeves, unwilling to be lonely On this day, the wives of all the princes received invitations Yelv Guanyin will hold a grand banquet for guests at the fourth Prince''s mansion tomorrow Among them, the most eye-catching guest is naturally Zhao Rou, the favorite concubine of the wolf Lord Yelv Guanyin must be perfect in front of the wolf Lord''s favorite concubine, so he personally ordered the servants to decorate the house and decorate it everywhere, making it very imposing. He wanted everyone to praise the taste and ability of the fourth Prince and the wife Just in the mood, I could only hear the rumbling sound of the carriage at the door. Ah Zhu, the close maid, whispered, "madam, it''s Tianwei coming back..." Yelv Guanyin suddenly felt disappointed. Sure enough, the carriage was close, stopped, and saw a person slow down in the carriage. It was really Princess Tianwei At this time, it was cool in autumn. Tian Wei was wearing a Jurchen woman''s red dress and jacket, and she was covered with a fur. She ran long distances, but her complexion was not haggard, and her body was graceful. As she grew older, her figure also increased. Under the beef and mutton and mare''s milk of Yanjing, it became more and more beautiful Yelv Guanyin saw her getting off the bus so beautiful, which made her more and more unhappy. Tian Wei also saw her, walked over a few steps, knelt down and saluted: "greetings to Yelv lady..." Yelv Guanyin put his foot on her head: "bitch, how dare you call me my mother?" Ah Zhu hurriedly said, "madam, it''s madam! You unkind bitch..." Yelv Guanyin likes the customs of song and Liao dynasties. Now she completely considers herself as the "first lady" and doesn''t like others to call her "empress" to show that she is much higher than the other "empresses" of the fourth prince Tian Wei was kicked, crying and changed her mouth: "Madam..." But he heard the voice of the fourth Prince and said faintly, "Oh, Tianwei, are you back?" Tianwei saw that it was the fourth Prince and knelt down again to salute She didn''t know that Lu Wenlong had left the fourth Prince''s mansion at this time. Her eyes were anxious. She didn''t see the baby and the wet nurse, but kept looking into the house Yelv Guanyin knew her mind and sneered Tianwei was even more upset to see her like this She looked at the fourth Prince timidly, but she couldn''t help asking, "where''s my child?" Jin Wushu sighed: "Wen long was robbed by Nanman." Like a bolt from the blue, Tian Wei was so frightened that she burst into tears. Yelv Guanyin said coldly, "the southerners are cunning and wasted the efforts of the fourth prince. They are kind-hearted." Tianwei didn''t dare to speak. She only knew tears, and she didn''t know whether Lu Wenlong was evil or lucky Yelv Guanyin was impatient and said, "today the house is busy. Go to the kitchen and help." Tianwei had to obey her orders: "yes." Due to Tian Wei''s young age, Jin Wushu seldom looked at her directly before. This time, he saw her, but his appearance was a little more than that of the last time he saw her. His appearance grew up, far better than that of his concubine in his house In addition, I regretted the disappearance of my son. Seeing that Tianwei was sad and crying, I unknowingly became friendly to her On a whim, he let Tianwei sleep this night Tianwei naturally didn''t dare to refuse, so she had to serve him wholeheartedly Yelv Guanyin knew the news of Tianwei''s bedtime that night After she became pregnant, she couldn''t sleep, but although she didn''t dare to control the person next to the fourth prince, she knew who it was by asking her confidant maid Moreover, after coming to Beijing, the fourth Prince didn''t have many concubines. Those women deliberately flattered her, and she tolerated it However, this damned Tian Wei, Nanman song NV, dared to seduce the fourth crown prince once she returned to the mansion. Wouldn''t it be a great loss of dignity for her family if she didn''t teach her a lesson? She called Tianwei early in the morning to hold back the crowd Tianwei knew that the tigress was going to attack her again. She was so scared that she just knelt down and kept kowtowing She kowtowed a dozen times before Yelv Guanyin said, "Tianwei, are you guilty?" Tian Wei didn''t dare to speak, and she didn''t know where the "crime" was Yelv Guanyin said slowly, "you are not strict in upbringing, colluding with your nursing mother, and cooperating inside and outside, resulting in Wen Long''s child being robbed by Nanman..." Tianwei is tongue tied. It''s really a sudden disaster. She''s not here. The big crime of this day falls on her own head? Yelv Guanyin saw that she was as frightened as a deer, and her poor appearance made her angry. No wonder she would captivate the fourth prince. She was really a fox spirit She sneered, "if you want to make atonement, you must do more rough work in the kitchen in the future. Why do you still wear such good clothes?" She winked, and the two maids rushed up, took off Tianwei''s coat with their hands, and threw her an old and dirty cambric robe Tianwei was so insulted that her lips trembled with anger, but she couldn''t say anything. She had to put on her clothes with tears in her eyes, turn around and leave with tears in her eyes Yelv Guanyin, seeing her like this, laughed with the maids Ah Zhu said, "look, it''s like an old woman now..." "So bloated, I see she dares to dress up as the fox Prince..." "Song women are so cheap that they can use any means..." Yelv Guanyin was very proud. She was afraid that Tianwei was becoming more and more beautiful. Therefore, she must smooth her eyebrows, otherwise, she would raise an opponent for nothing But seeing that she was crying and leaving, she got up and was finely groomed by her maid, and began to meet her hostess career of this day This time, unprecedented numbers of female dependents came There are not only Zhao Rou, the favorite of the wolf Lord, but also more than a dozen princesses and clan women loved by other Nvzhen aristocrats Like them, Yelv Guanyin was the daughter of the subjugation These former princesses and princesses, seeing that they are not inferior to Yelv Guanyin in talent and appearance, but none of them has such a position in their family. Slavery is called by the "madam". They are outstanding among the dozens of women of the fourth prince. They are all "the first lady". They are all gloomy and sour in their hearts, and only sigh their own life and envy her good luck Among the people, only Zhao Rou''s complexion remained unchanged and strongly praised the delicacy of the dishes and elegant layout of the fourth Prince''s mansion Yelv Guanyin was very proud. At this time, the maids served. Zhao Rou suddenly saw a woman coming up with tea in a shabby shape She took a close look and said, "Princess Tianwei..." Tian Wei lowered her eyebrows and didn''t look much. She heard someone call her and raised her head. Only then did she find that today''s banquet was for many of her sisters. She was in a miserable situation. Now that she saw the sisters, she felt sad. It''s really conceivable that she only respectfully put the tea tray in front of Zhao rou Zhao Rou saluted her back, "thank you, sister." The other princesses, although they were not born with Tianwei''s mother and had an ordinary relationship, looked at each other at this time and felt sad at the sight of their younger sister Zhao Rou is her cousin, and the other princesses are her own sisters. When the sisters meet, they are more embarrassed than themselves when they see this little sister, and Yelv Guanyin means a demonstration Everyone knows that at this time, the fourth Prince has no right to intervene in domestic affairs. If he wants to improve his sister''s situation, he can only turn to Yelv Guanyin And if it''s not very serious, it will only bring greater disaster to my sister who is in a miserable situation After all, Zhao Rou was calm and soon calmed down. He crossed his hand and said to Yelv Guanyin, "Yelv lady, please allow your family to live in the same room with your sister tonight." When Yelv Guanyin saw Zhao Rou''s request, he had to give some face. He nodded and said with a smile, "Zhao Fei sisters, but if you want anything, you can do it." That night, Zhao Rou and Tian Wei lived in the same room, and Tian Wei just cried and couldn''t say anything Zhao Rou comforted her a few words. She wiped her tears and said faintly, "my family has been bullied in the fourth Prince''s mansion, and I don''t dare to expect anything. I just want my soul to return to the Song Dynasty one day..." Zhao Rou and others had given birth in the state of Jin. In despair, they had already stopped thinking of returning to the south. Seeing that the little sister was obsessed with returning, she only persuaded: "it''s all their family''s misfortune." Tianwei firmly said, "Hu Ma depends on the north wind and crosses the South Branch of the bird''s nest. His family always wants to find an opportunity to go back. He can''t distinguish his left Lapel in this foreign land for a lifetime. Otherwise, even if he dies, he won''t close his eyes for a lifetime." Chapter 205 That night, Tianwei poured out all her bitterness to her cousin. The sisters hugged each other and stayed awake all night When it was light, Zhao Rou and others had to say goodbye to Yelv Guanyin. Before leaving, they only politely begged Yelv Guanyin to be kind to her sister Yelv Guanyin didn''t pay attention to her words. Even men can''t do housework, let alone other people''s wives She secretly laughed at the meanness of the dry song woman in her heart, and the more proud she was, she only ordered the housekeeper. Since then, Tianwei must wear such a coarse cloth shirt and do the heaviest rough work in the kitchen Time passed, and towards the end of the year, the due date of Yelv Guanyin finally arrived Naturally, the immortal also knew that the woman was pregnant in October, and it was normal in August and September. Jin Wushu thought his son was expected to be born after the year, so he naturally didn''t hurry to prepare But Yelv Guanyin was extremely anxious. She knew she was in a hurry to give birth, and hurried to prepare all kinds of things for the child Everyone in the mansion knew that she was nervous, and she prepared in advance, but she didn''t care Finally, on a snowy night, the son of Yelv Guanyin came Jin Wushu was still drinking outside. Hearing the news, he hurried home. He didn''t expect his son to be born so soon When he returned, he saw Yelv Guanyin lying in bed with a wrapped fat boy sleeping beside him When he saw his wife''s face full of sweat and fatigue, he was distressed and happy: "my wife has worked hard..." Yelv Guanyin had just experienced the pain of childbirth, and she was out of energy. She only gently took her son''s hand and laughed and said, "my family has just been in pain, only happy, and the fourth prince finally has a successor..." "It''s just that why did the child come so fast? My family thought it would take years to meet him..." Yelv Guanyin was cold in her heart. She had already wondered how many times to deal with this "Oolong" problem, and said, "the slave was premature, and the slave was careless, so she was premature..." Jin Wushu didn''t know what "premature birth" was. Anyway, seeing that she was reasonable, she didn''t ask The waitresses were busy complimenting: "look, how much the little master looks like the fourth Prince..." "Right, right, right, the eyes, nose, mouth... Tut Tut, tut Tut, are exactly the same as the fourth Prince..." "Son, you have to be as heroic as your father when you grow up..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jin Wushu happily hugged his son. The newly born baby was more like a mouse and wrinkled. He couldn''t see whether it was beautiful at all. Looking east and West, Jin Wushu couldn''t see how the child looked like him, but when he heard others say it, he was very happy. For his eldest son, he immediately filled with a kind of parent-child feelings of the father after tomorrow, and only hugged him: "son, I''ll give you all the good things of my father in the future..." He teased his son, but did not neglect his wife. He lovingly stroked her face: "madam, you are good to maintain. The crown prince must have a lot of rewards..." The maids brought out all kinds of supplements and jewelry. Yelv Guanyin closed her eyes wearily, as if she had won a great battle Although Yelv Guanyin is eloquent, so many women in the fourth Prince''s residence, especially some slightly older women, are simply beyond their means Yelv Guanyin entered the door less than seven months. Although this child is premature, it is reasonable, but premature children are generally congenitally deficient and weak, but Yelv Guanyin gave birth to a fat boy of seven or eight Jin, who is fat and strong. It is the result of pregnancy in October. Where is the premature baby? Many people have mixed mouths, and even if they are afraid of Yelv Guanyin, they can''t help but have some gossip On this day, Yelv Guanyin was teasing his son, and saw his maid ah Hua come in Yelv Guanyin casually asked, "what''s going on outside?" Ah Hua hesitated: "Madam..." Yelv Guanyin saw her hesitating and said, "what''s the matter? Speak quickly..." Ah Hua whispered, "some slaves who don''t know how to live or die talk about the little master, saying that the little master is less than a month..." Yelv Guanyin flew into a rage. He didn''t expect such a brave servant in the mansion. It''s OK to go on like this Her face was frosty. "Who is it?" This time, the incident involves a wide range A dozen servants participated in the discussion Yelv Guanyin made an example of others, selected more than a dozen people he had always hated, including concubines and maids, and ordered each of them to hit 50 sticks again After this beating, the fourth Prince''s mansion immediately screamed for heaven and earth, especially those concubines who used to be well-dressed and well fed. Where did they suffer such torture, crying and crying, and crying for mercy Yelv Guanyin sat in the right position and scolded loudly, "cheap slaves, dare to chew their tongues behind their backs and slander their own family. If you have any nonsense, you will surely kill your nine clans." Two concubines were weak and could not be beaten. As soon as the stick fell to the ground, they had swallowed their breath, and Yelv Guanyin urgently ordered them to be carried down and thrown away After such tossing and turning, Jin Wushu came back from outside Jin Wushu is very happy these days. He receives congratulations and gifts from those who have a better relationship with the Nuzhen aristocracy. The first thing he does is to see his son You must talk to your son for a while before you go to have a rest Even, he knew that Yelv Guanyin didn''t like Tianwei and didn''t even call him Tianwei. He didn''t want to disobey the great hero who gave birth to his son He entered the door, but saw Yelv Guanyin holding his son with tears on his face. He was surprised and said, "why is the mother so?" Yelv Guanyin still held his son, fell on his swaddling clothes, and kept crying Jin Wushu was so anxious that he sat down beside her, held her and her son together, and said anxiously, "what injustice has the lady suffered?" Yelv Guanyin did not answer, and Jin Wushu shouted angrily, "come..." Several maidens came in and crossed their hands in fear. Jin Wushu angrily asked, "how did you serve the lady? Who made her angry?" Yelv Guanyin twitched: "the fourth prince, don''t blame them, it''s the slave''s fault..." "Ah?" Seeing that she was crying sadly, Jin Wushu hurriedly waved to drink the servant and comforted her softly, "madam, what happened?" "The fourth Prince..." "Madam, but it doesn''t matter. What''s the matter? I''ll bear it for you at home. Now what''s more important than my son? Madam must take good rest, so as to take good care of my son..." Hearing this, Yelv Guanyin wiped his tears: "fourth prince, I''ve been hiding something from you..." "What is it?" She hesitated for a moment. Jin Wushu saw her pear blossom with rain, and was very pitiful. She wiped her tears painfully, and her voice was even softer: "the lady has something to say, but it doesn''t matter. Even if it''s a big thing, the crown prince will never blame you..." "First of all, thank the fourth Prince for his generosity." Yelv Guanyin leaned in his arms and gently held his son''s hand. "The fourth Prince didn''t know something. At that time, his family loved his son and left the ''Millennium Ganoderma lucidum''..." "Ah?" "For a moment, I was petty. I felt that such a good thing was given to the enemy. It was better to leave the blood of the fourth prince, so I changed Ganoderma lucidum, and put an ordinary Ganoderma lucidum in the box. I fried it myself... Because of this, Ganoderma lucidum nourishment, the child grew quickly in my stomach, and came to see his father in advance..." her hand touched Jin Wushu''s chest, and her voice was wronged, "Because of this, the servants in the house chewed their tongues and said that their son was not premature..." Jin Wushu simply didn''t know what it was like. It turned out that the Ganoderma lucidum dissolved in flowers was not only broken, but also fake. It was just an ordinary Ganoderma lucidum. The real Ganoderma lucidum had already been taken by Yelv Guanyin, so it led to her "premature birth"! Yelv Guanyin saw that he didn''t speak, and his tears fell again: "the slave was also in a hurry. In the past, this Ganoderma lucidum, my family kept serving the fourth Prince wholeheartedly, but when I saw that the fourth Prince wanted to give to outsiders, so I became selfish and greedy for a moment, and gave my son nourishment..." Jin Wushu held the fat arms of the two men. The boy was extremely strong when he was born. The nomads valued men more than women. Because his son was not only the head of the family, but also the main force in the battlefield of hunting and shooting, his strong son was often more popular with his parents Yelv Guanyin watched his words and expressions, and only hugged his son: "the fourth prince, it''s all my family''s bad. I know my mistake. Even if the fourth Prince scolded me, I didn''t complain at all..." Jin Wushu sighed: "well, it''s OK! The guy of King Qin broke his faith first and robbed Wenlong child. As for Ganoderma lucidum... Alas, you can take it..." A Ganoderma lucidum is nothing. He never knows what injuries must be Ganoderma lucidum One is the wife of an enemy general who doesn''t take himself seriously, and the other is the biological mother of her son. What else can she do if she takes Ganoderma lucidum? Do you punish her? Even if you punish, can you spit out what you have already eaten? Yelv Guanyin saw his face from gloomy to dull, and her heart was secretly happy. Almost every step was in her own calculation. She was still sad and wronged: "fourth prince, I have never disobeyed you in anything, but in this matter, because of jealousy and stinginess, so... Fourth prince, I am guilty, I am wrong, please for the sake of children..." Jin Wushu shook his head. "You don''t have to say much. Don''t mention the past." At this time, ah Zhu, who quietly stood aside, immediately lost no time to add for the master: "fourth prince, you don''t know something, and the wife also suffered a lot from it. The wife raised the little master fat and strong, thanks to this Ganoderma lucidum, but other servants who didn''t know why, chewed the root of their tongue..." Jin Wushu remembered the mess he saw when he first entered the house. Seeing Yelv Guanyin, his eyes were full of tears. He loved his son, loved his house and Wu, and shouted, "call those stupid slaves up..." Concubines, servants, housekeepers, etc. knelt darkly Jin Wushu said loudly, "my wife gave birth prematurely because she took the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum. The effect of Ganoderma lucidum made my son grow strong. In the future, everyone must try their best to serve the little master and my wife. If there is a slight difference, my family must forgive you..." Yelv Guanyin was originally a bunch of nonsense, full of loopholes, but the female immortal has never been hospitalized, the level of civilization is very low, and one by one believe in the power of "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum", plus the four princes speak in person, who dares to say more? Only saluted one by one: "slaves, please... May the little master and his wife be healthy and live a long life..." For the first time, Yelv Guanyin accepted the collective kneeling, including all concubines. She was as noble as a queen, with a smile on her face, and said magnanimously, "in the future, everyone must serve the little master faithfully." "Yes." After thinking for a while, Jin Wushu said, "starting tomorrow, start celebrating the 100th day of the little master." In the past, Jin people were just like birthdays. After the attack on Liao and Song Dynasties, they learned to count days and celebrate festivals. Some sons of Jurchen aristocrats were born and began to learn the habits of Song people to celebrate the "full moon" or "100 days" As his first born son, Jin Wushu naturally attached great importance to it. He had always yearned for the customs of the Southern Dynasty, so he immediately took this opportunity to do big things for his son. He must tell the world that he was very happy The whole fourth Prince''s residence is busy, full of joy, busy preparing for the "100 day" Daqing of the little master The guests invited were selected by Yelv Guanyin himself, taking into account almost the entire upper nobility of Nuzhen Chapter 206 After dealing with everything, he returned to the house and went to bed. Somehow, Jin Wushu couldn''t sleep soundly this night In the middle of the night, she suddenly came to the chaotic battlefield. People fell on their backs, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. Hua Rong rode on the horse with a bow and arrow in his arm, and cut at her with one knife Hearing the sound, she fell down, covered with scars, and she didn''t know whether it was blood or tears on her face. She hissed, "I hate you, a villain like you... I won''t let you go when I die..." then, she fell down, and it was really dead! "Flower dissolves, flower dissolves..." He hugged her tightly, but he felt that she was cold and had long stopped breathing "Hua Rong..." He turned over and sat up in the scream. At this time, the wind and snow were blowing heavily in the night. Even if the window was closed, he could hear the sound of wind and snow He was lying on the hot Kang, but now he found his hands cold and his arms empty He stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and a great foreboding surged in his heart. Is Hua Rong really going to die? Or dead? If you die, is it because you took fake Ganoderma lucidum? In this way, didn''t you indirectly kill her? Although he had some resentment against Hua Rong, in fact, he didn''t want her to die The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Sitting on the Kang, he suddenly remembered many of her benefits, her mercy on the battlefield twice, the kind and gentle look when she decocted the medicine for himself, and the beauty of her valiant and valiant on the willow shooting Festival Is such a woman really dying? Why did you hurt so badly? For a long time, he didn''t want to inquire about her whereabouts any more. At this time, he was worried and couldn''t help but rush out to ask immediately But who can I ask here in Beijing? Ask zahe? However, Zha has long disappeared He said to himself, "Hua Rong, you are asking for it! If you follow me and stay in Dajin, how can you die?" My heart is very melancholy. What should I do if such a woman really dies? At this time, it was already twilight, and he could no longer sleep. He got out of bed and sat down in the study A servant entered the Laisheng stove, and the cold room slowly warmed up. Jin Wushu looked at the rows of books brought back by the Southern Dynasties on the table His eyes slowly fell on the anthologies of Wang Anshi and Su Dongpo in the corner of the table. As soon as he picked them up, he found that these two books had been covered with a thin layer of ash - he had not looked through them for a long time "The fourth Prince..." The old housekeeper was holding a cup of hot tea, and Jin Wushu found that it was the old housekeeper who made the fire himself The old housekeeper has served his mother and son since he was born. Later, his mother died of illness. He fought far and wide, and everything in the family was taken care of by the old housekeeper He took the hot tea and sighed, "you still know me." The old housekeeper respectfully said, "the fourth Prince loves tea, and the old slave always knows." But Yelv Guanyin didn''t know that in order to please Jin Wushu, she always sent someone to bring ginseng soup and so on Jin Wushu actually never liked to drink this kind of thing. At this moment, holding tea, he couldn''t help thinking of the demeanor of Hua Rong when he "boiled tea to break the meaning", as if it were a kind of disillusionment, and even the joy brought by "son" was weakened The old housekeeper wanted to quit, but he wanted to talk and stopped Seeing that he had something to say, Jin Wushu stopped him: "is there anything?" The old housekeeper said cautiously, "in this matter, Mrs. Yelv would not allow the old slave to talk much, but the old slave still had to report to the fourth prince." "What is it?" "Because the slaves chewed their tongues behind their backs and questioned the little master''s'' premature birth '', Mrs. Yelv was furious and ordered the staff to blame several culprits. Four little women couldn''t stand it and died the same day. Mrs. Yelv originally ordered these little women to be thrown out and burned casually. But the old slave still wanted to ask the fourth prince, because the other three were women who had died in the Liao Dynasty and had no relatives and no one to investigate. It''s OK, but the other little woman was a commander in the army My sister, in the future, if the military master asks about her whereabouts, it must be hard to answer... " Jin Wushu was surprised. This time, he supported Yelv Guanyin, admonished the servant, and let her completely become the queen of the fourth Prince''s mansion. But he didn''t know that Yelv Guanyin had killed four people for this! He was secretly angry: "four people were killed? Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing earlier? Mrs. Yelv, she was so fierce?" The housekeeper said cautiously, "the servant also felt that Mrs. Yelv was a little too much this time. Just admonish her, but she also thought of her reputation..." Reputation, reputation can kill four people at once? Although Jin Wushu is fierce, he has never been so cruel to his domestic servants "No, how can she?" "Now, Mrs. Yelv has just given birth to a little master. She has worked hard and made great achievements, and it is not appropriate to blame her too much..." At that time, the state of Jin was still a slave system, and the servants and concubines in the family were the private property of the master, and no one would care if they were killed Jin Wushu was about to get angry, but he tried to hold back and said, "you arrange to bury these four people, and then give a large gift to the little lady''s brother..." "Yes." The housekeeper was about to go out, when he suddenly remembered something and stopped him: "in the future, everything about Tianwei will be arranged by you, and there is no need for Mrs. Yelv to intervene..." "Yes." After the housekeeper went out, Jin Wushu sat down dejectedly, vaguely feeling that he had no knowledge of what had happened in his mansion "Premature birth" - premature son! He felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he couldn''t tell where the uneasiness came from. He just felt that he dreamed of the death of Hua Rong last night and heard the death of four concubines in the morning. He faintly found that he seemed to have great uneasiness waiting for him It had been a while since Zhao Deji received Hua Rong''s letter Because it was Hua Rong''s autograph, the eunuchs didn''t dare to neglect it, and father-in-law Kang personally sent it up Zhao Deji looked at it carefully and saw the two words "ronger" inscribed on it. He only asked xinbing, "is Hua Rongan OK?" "I haven''t recovered, but I can barely walk a few steps." Zhao Deji stopped talking and said, "father Kang, what do you think of this?" Although Kang Gonggong was bribed by Qin Hui, he was cunning and had long speculated that Qin Hui had ulterior motives. Otherwise, how could he be so generous? He bowed and said, "Qin Hui is indeed a little suspicious, but it is also human nature for him to deal with the prisoners in the north. His loyalty is evidenced by his willingness to return and not forgetting his own dynasty." This remark hit Zhao Deji''s heart. At that time, many officials, big or small, dropped the gold, but few came back. They said, "my country and country, forgive him for being a little Qin Hui, but he can''t be bad. If he is really a spy of the gold man, I can also take the plan and see what the prisoners really want to do." Hearing his words, Duke Kang knew that he must still trust Qin Hui, so he just stopped talking Zhao Deji took the letter, read it again, and sighed, "it''s not easy for the flower to dissolve so badly and still think about it. Alas, such a woman..." Kang Gonggong naturally knew what was on his mind, and only said, "Hua Rong is also dying. Now she is seriously injured and in danger, and she has lost her fertility. It''s really worse to live than to die. Alas... Fortunately, Yue Pengju doesn''t dislike her..." Although Zhao Deji didn''t disclose half a word, he had been secretly jealous of Yue Pengju in his heart. Now that he understood Hua Rong''s situation, he couldn''t help sighing that he would never be jealous of Yue Pengju again and really died of his mind for Hua Rong An infertile woman, no matter how beautiful, is ultimately a major defect Because of this, he read this Hua Rong''s letter and completely relaxed in his heart. He felt that her friendship was always for the sake of the country Zhao Deji has experienced many escapes, and has long been extremely wary of all personnel. The only one who really trusts is just a melt in a flower Therefore, although he felt that Hua Rong''s letter didn''t matter, he still told father-in-law Kang: "you go to the medical officer''s office again to find the best Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng, and take as much as you have... By the way, there are also a batch of ginseng sent by Korea, and you ask someone to send it to elong town as soon as possible... Alas, as long as rong''er can support it, try to let her support it as long as possible... She''s really dying!" "Yes, I''ll do it now." In winter, the mountains are closed by heavy snow The vast snow country is covered with snow After a night of wind and snow, Hua Rong pushed the door open, blowing fresh air Little Lu Wenlong was alive and kicking: "Mom, let''s go to a snowball fight..." "OK. But son, you have to learn how to shoot today..." She smiled, took her son''s small hand and walked over. Yue Peng raised his spear and danced in the open space outside, "son, come here, teach you how to be powerful today..." After these two months, Lu Wenlong had a very close attachment to Hua Rong In the child''s intuition, he can best find out whether others treat him well or not. He has to take care of him meticulously, which is different from Tianwei and nanny''s care of him. When he is around them, he is always subjected to that kind of cautious and timid atmosphere; But when they were mixed with flowers, Fang felt that the little child was carefree, free, brave, and really carefree, vigorously releasing the child''s nature; Moreover, Hua Rong is knowledgeable. He can not only teach him to write, but also often tell him all kinds of interesting stories and all kinds of strange things from south to north Almost soon, he fell in love with his new mother, but he spent a lot of time on Yue Pengju Yue Pengju was kind, but he always felt powerful without anger. He never dared to scold Yue Pengju like scolding King Qin, nor did he dare to "fight" with him blindly. From the beginning of meeting, he was respectful Later, Yue Pengju taught him how to shoot Yue Pengju deliberately cultivated the child, so he didn''t pamper him. He was a soldier and knew that good seedlings should be watered since childhood. He often told Lu Wenlong "practice three or nine times in winter and three times in summer". Even if he was a child, he never let him spoil it. He couldn''t love to practice, but he had to persevere In this way, Fang is an important way to cultivate personality and perseverance No one understands the difficulty of surviving in troubled times better than Hua Rong. Both men and women had better have self-defense skills. At least, they must protect themselves before they can protect others Therefore, on this point, she is completely consistent with Yue Pengju''s opinion. The child has been lonely and must practice his skills. Otherwise, things will change. Who knows how long he can live under his parents'' wings? Chapter 207 Therefore, little Lu Wenlong typically lives in a combination of strict father and loving mother. Because of this, he began to fear his father and love his mother from the first day he came to his new home Although he was a child, he gradually learned that his "father" was a famous general of the Song Dynasty. In particular, when he danced his spear, he was really a man in charge of the pass Lu Wenlong is naturally gifted and very interested. The more he studies, the more obsessed he becomes. Little boy, he practices like a model After practicing for an hour, I was already sweating Yue Peng saw that he was almost ready, so he told him to play The child lost his imprisonment and immediately entered the happy hour of the day, running towards Hua Rong with a gun He wore a leopard skin jacket, which was sewn by Hua Rong himself. At his feet, he wore small tiger head boots, which were made by a wet nurse. The whole person looked like a face child like a powder ball, with a red face: "Mom, am I good at practicing?" "Good good! Great." Hua Rong took his gun, held him in his arms and kissed his little face This gun was made by Yue Peng himself. It''s medium in length and not heavy when picked up. It''s just right for him Lu Wenlong pounced on her arms and was extremely intimate: "Mom, I''m hungry..." "Darling, the nurse is ready to bake Sweet Potatoes... We will make a snowman and have a snowball fight after eating..." "Good." He grabbed his mother''s hand and ran into the house Due to the increase of people and the arrival of winter, Yue Pengju and several bodyguards expanded two rooms before the snow, one for bodyguards and one for nursing mothers and Lu Wenlong Yue Pengju and his wife lived on the original earthen Kang An empty room is piled with thick firewood. This winter is enough. Every day, the Kang is hot; However, all kinds of tigers, leopards and bears that were hunted in winter were treated by bodyguards and made into preserved meat, which was stacked in half a room The fly in the ointment is the lack of vegetables, only a cart of old radishes and sun dried cabbage sent by Zhang Xian When the snow didn''t stop, Yue Pengju didn''t go out all day. He sat on the Kang with his wife and children, roasted bacon, occasionally called rabbits, and took sweet potatoes ready for the winter, and buried them in the brazier. Soon, the house was full of fragrance, and Lu Wenlong jumped to call the nurse, and the guards ate together, laughing happily Such a life soon made the relationship between the three close and really like a family Lu Wenlong went to the brazier to look for sweet potatoes as usual. He was impatient. He grabbed it and scalded it again. He changed his left hand to his right hand. As soon as he scalded it, he fell to the ground and flattened his mouth Hua Rong was happy to see him like this: "boy, you have to wrap something so that it won''t burn..." She took a dry leaf next to her and wrapped the sweet potato before handing it to her son: "this will be the case in the future, so it won''t be hot." The child happily held the sweet potato, and it was really not hot Hurriedly said, "we should make a snowman..." Hua Rong saw that he was obsessed with making a snowman, so she followed him Yue Peng held aside to do some carpentry work, which was also done for his son. The house of his son and nursing mother was not warm enough, so he tried to add something When he saw the mother and son go out hand in hand, Hua Rong looked back and smiled, "won''t you go?" "I''ll come in a moment." The child bounced around and quickly pushed up a fat doll according to Hua Rong''s instructions But when installing eyes, I don''t know what to do Hua Rong smiled and took out two small black stones to him: "boy, you install it." The child still installed it, but when he saw the big fat doll as vivid as a real person, he was so happy that he clapped his hands and laughed: "it''s good, it''s good..." Yue Pengju came out of the door, saw his son jumping around in front of his wife, and then looked at Hua Rong with a smile on his face He recently found that his wife''s spirit is getting better day by day, and she won''t be tired even if she can walk outside for a long time He was happy, and he didn''t know whether it was the effect of many Ganoderma lucidum or the effect of tiger bone bear''s paw. He just thought that if this continued, maybe his wife would really recover He strode over and Hua Rong smiled and held his hand. "Look, how nice the children are?" "Very good." Lu Wenlong and his father held his mother''s hand, cocked his head and said, "Mom, will you have a little brother?" Hua Rong is very strange. How could this child ask so? Lu Wenlong still tilted his head and was very serious: "in the past, a mother who wanted to have a little brother didn''t like me and wanted to hit me..." Hua Rong realized that he was talking about Yelv Guanyin She heard from the nurse about the child''s later life. It was Yelv Guanyin''s ruthlessness that prevented her from taking drugs when she was ill, and she almost died When she saw her son''s young age, she even asked such a question. She felt sad and pitied, and gently hugged him: "son, even if mom can have many children in the future, you are also mom''s darling..." Yue Peng smiled, took his son from his wife''s arms, and held it up on his head: "boy, you still think far, ha ha, dad is like mom, even if there are many children in the future, he will treat you as a sweetheart..." For the first time, Lu Wenlong was so intimate by his father that he threw it in the air and caught it again, as if he were flying in the clouds He didn''t know that Dad had this side. He just felt that dad was kind and loving, so he shouted to him: "Dad, Dad..." The couple were teasing their children, only to hear the sound of horses'' hoofs Yue Pengju put down his son and glanced at Hua Rong: who is this? They live in seclusion here, deserted, and there is no one except Zhang Xian and others who visit regularly The sound of horses'' hoofs was close, but two bodyguards came to protect grandpa Kang One man is holding a big box Kang Gonggong jumped off his horse and said, "my family was ordered by your majesty to bring Ganoderma lucidum and medicinal materials for Mrs. Yue." The couple hurried to thank them. It was cold, so they invited them into the house and made a brazier Hua Rong''s biggest concern is not how many Ganoderma lucidum the emperor rewarded, but whether it is effective to expose Qin Hui''s letter She was anxious, and minister Kang winked, and the two bodyguards retreated into a room outside Hua Rong hurriedly asked, "senior official Kang, I heard that Qin Hui made the Minister of rites. I also wrote a letter to the official family, but what did the official family say?" Kang Gonggong only said, "Madam Yue, don''t worry. The official family has written it for you." He took out a royal pen paper sign from his arms, on which there were only a few words: Ronger, you need to take care of yourself and rest quietly; I take care of the affairs in the court. Don''t worry. Your body is the most important thing Hua Rong completely didn''t know the meaning of the letter. Yue Pengju also glanced at it, sighed secretly in his heart, but didn''t say anything. He just hugged his wife''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, this is to cherish your body and ask you to calm down and recuperate. The officials are wise, and naturally have opinions about Qin Hui..." Kang Gonggong smiled indifferently, picked up the warm wine pot next to him and gulped He took this wine pot with him. Now, with some game brought by the bodyguard, he was very satisfied with it and soon had a bit of alcohol: "you are also worried about it. My emperor seems to be the emperor, and ZTE is hopeless..." Both of them were surprised My emperor is like the emperor! People who don''t know won''t understand this meaning The so-called Shanghuang refers to the "Song Huizong" who was captured by the Jin people and named as the Duke of faint virtue. He is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but ignores the government. In his more than 20 years in power, he mass produced the list of China''s largest traitors: Tong Guan, Cai Jing, Gao Qiu... He is the first culprit in Jingkang''s great disaster However, the ninth Lord has experienced hardships and succeeded to the throne. Although he is not a God, he has been working hard for the restoration of the country and the rejuvenation of the country for a long time. Now, Duke Kang even gave him an evaluation: "my emperor seems to be the emperor!"! Who else can better understand the temperament of the Emperor than the eunuch who had been in front of the emperor for many years? Hua Rong''s heart sank and she couldn''t speak Yue Pengju was speechless, and father-in-law Kang said drunkenly, "you two are here, and you are happy when you are happy. If you dress and eat, you will be safe and rich all your life..." Hua Rong was shocked and suddenly remembered the sentence of King Qin, "you two only need to dress and eat"! In life, only by "dressing and eating" can we end up well? When he was stunned, he just felt his husband gently pinch his hand She understood, but she heard her son''s voice and shouted, "Mom, mom..." Kang Gonggong heard the child''s voice. He was surprised, "Peng Ju, is this child?" Yue Peng raised a faint smile: "it''s our adopted child, the orphan of Lord Lu landing..." Kang Gonggong was surprised, "is Lu Deng still alive?" He waved hurriedly, "kid, come in and let your family have a look." The child saw that he was white and fat and spoke in a shrill voice. He thought it was fun and ran to him, "who are you?" Father Kang was happy for a moment, and took out a big treasure from his arms: "my child, it''s from my family." Lu Wenlong took it and thought it was fun. He soon became familiar with father-in-law Kang Kang Gonggong was impatient with the cold here after all, and he had to leave for Beijing after staying for one night The couple escorted him to the door. At this time, father-in-law Kang seemed to completely forget the sentence "my emperor seems to be the emperor" he said after he was half drunk. He just kept saying, "you two have a good life and recuperation. When Mrs. Yue is well, the officials are still looking forward to you serving the country." If they were choked with a stone in their hearts, they should only say a few words and watch him return to Beijing to resume his life Under the careful planning of Yelv Guanyin, the son''s 100 day Daqing is finally coming The whole fourth Prince''s mansion was mobilized from top to bottom, and the mansion was straightened out to be magnificent. It was even more important to go out and prepare many delicious dishes, including many delicacies of the Jin, Liao and song countries, because the guests included not only almost all the top nobles of the Jin country, but also the generals of the Liao country and the women''s families of the generals of the song country Yelv Guanyin wanted to be competitive and vain. After several banquets, she knew that to be the most popular hostess among ladies, she had to do enough work at banquets Anyway, the fourth Prince''s house was rich and had lots of servants, so she took the trouble to ask the chef in the house to prepare all kinds of delicious dishes. She really wanted to have a guest and host. Moreover, she also got the news that the wolf Lord would give his son a great reward that day, so she didn''t want to have any negligence At the same time, Nuzhen dignitaries have heard all over the world that the fourth Prince''s wife gave birth to a fat boy ahead of time because she took Millennium Ganoderma lucidum Although Ganoderma lucidum is not rare in the kingdom of Jin, the "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum" is a holy medicine. Therefore, people not only do not question the "premature birth", but believe that it is the real magic of Ganoderma lucidum Even buluhu, who sent Ganoderma lucidum, secretly regretted it. Knowing this, he gave Ganoderma lucidum to his wife The storm in the mansion was like a cloud, and Tianwei naturally heard the news. The servants said that it was the song woman whom the fourth Prince loved who was injured. This Ganoderma lucidum was used to protect her life, but Yelv Guanyin took the life-saving Ganoderma lucidum given to the song woman, and the fourth prince was indifferent, which showed that Yelv Guanyin was favored by Cheng Du Tianwei immediately guessed that it was Hua Rong who was injured. She didn''t know how Hua Rong was injured. Although she didn''t have deep feelings with Hua Rong, she also wanted to inquire about Lu Wenlong''s whereabouts, so she looked for an opportunity to ask the fourth Prince alone But at this time, it is difficult for her to get along with the fourth Prince alone. After thinking about it, she is a woman after all. Without a teacher, she deliberately dressed up a little for several days in a row and occasionally appeared in front of the fourth prince Chapter 208 On this day, Jin Wushu came back from outside, and occasionally met Tian Wei. Seeing that she saluted in panic, she was as pitiful as a deer, with a slender waist. I was still pitiful at first sight, and my heart moved, so I called her to sleep Hearing the news, Yelv Guanyin was really furious Just after she was full-term, her son was taken care of by several nursing mothers She knew the importance of sleeping and dressed up deliberately. She was already plump. After giving birth, she became a little more like a young woman. She was very proficient in men''s and women''s affairs and served the golden Wu properly. These days, she almost dominated the bed of the fourth Prince and was spoiled every night She has a guilty conscience and wants to give birth to another son and a half for the fourth Prince quickly. That is the true blood of the fourth prince. In this way, her position can be firm On this day, I suddenly heard that the fourth prince was going to call Tianwei to sleep, and I was really surprised and angry Previously, the fourth prince had ordered that Tianwei''s affairs should be arranged by the housekeeper without his own intervention. He was already dissatisfied. Now, seeing that Tianwei was advancing, he couldn''t help it. As soon as he was informed by the maid, he immediately went to the fourth Prince''s bedroom Tian Wei came to Shangjing. This was her second bedtime. Although she didn''t have much affection for Jin Wushu, she also knew that only the more bedtimes she had, she wouldn''t suffer too much from Yelv Guanyin Besides, I want to inquire about the news of the child She entered the room and saw Jin Wushu coming out of the study. She saluted hurriedly and said, "the fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu was a little surprised, but he saw that her days in Beijing were not more and more beautiful, but more and more haggard. Although she was dressed up, the girl''s share of beauty was still decreasing day by day, and he just asked, "Tianwei, are you used to going to Beijing?" Tian Wei naturally dared not say how Yelv Guanyin secretly regulated herself. Even with the protection of the fourth prince, the fourth prince never asked about housework Yelv Guanyin covered up the sky. Once he found his loophole in the housekeeper, he immediately wantonly seduced the old housekeeper. First, he married his young son and gave him rich rewards. In this way, the old housekeeper gradually turned a blind eye, and then how Yelv Guanyin did evil, he no longer made a small report Jin Wushu saw that Tianwei was timid, haggard, and less interested in her. He was about to send her back, but he heard her timidly ask, "the fourth prince, Miss Huarong, is she dead?" Jin Wushu didn''t know how to answer, but said faintly, "I don''t know either." Tianwei timidly turned to the subject again: "where''s Wenlong boy? Does he have a whereabouts?" When his son was kidnapped, it was ultimately a wound in his heart. Jin Wushu didn''t want to mention it at all, and said coldly, "Tianwei, why do you need to ask more?" Tian Wei hurriedly said, "I have no other intention, but I miss my child. The fourth Prince calms down, and I dare not ask again." Jin Wushu sighed and said, "go down." Tian Wei didn''t get the answer, and she was even more melancholy. She was afraid of Jin Wushu''s anger. She turned around in a hurry. As soon as she went out, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps. It was Yelv Guanyin who came in a hurry. Beside her, the nursing mother was still holding her son Tian Wei hurried to dodge, but where could she hide? Worried about Yelv Guanyin''s outburst, he saw her smiling Yelv Guanyin looked up and down at Tianwei, but saw that her face was haggard and her eyes were dim. Knowing that it was caused by the rough work of these days, she was relieved at first, but smiled and said, "Madam Zhao, why did you leave in a hurry? Today, let''s have a good life and serve the fourth Prince..." Not only Tian Wei, but also Jin Wushu was a big accident Yelv Guanyin turned to the fourth Prince again: "the fourth prince, the slave has a son and is content with everything. In a few days, it is the son''s hundred days of Daqing. Mrs. Zhao also made a shawl for her son, and the craft is exquisite. Therefore, in the future, I wish to serve the fourth prince with Mrs. Zhao..." She patted her son''s shawl, which Tian Wei was forced to make for days Tian Wei hurriedly said, "slaves dare not take credit." Jin Wushu was moved to see that Yelv Guanyin did not hide the benefits of Tianwei He had criticized her for killing several concubines because of Yelv Guanyin''s staff, but in the past oneortwo months, Yelv Guanyin seemed to have a great turn of temper. He burned incense and worshipped Buddha every day, prayed for his son, and no longer whipped slaves and maidservants Did motherhood make her look different? Naturally, he was delighted with her transformation and immediately said, "my wife is virtuous, and I will send you a Golden Jade dress." "Thank you, the fourth prince. In the future, Nu and Mrs. Zhao will serve the fourth Prince together." Tianwei secretly complained in her heart. With such an affectation, this poisonous woman controlled herself in the palm of her hand. Isn''t there no future? However, she didn''t dare to argue at all, so she had to kneel down and thank her Yelv Guanyin hugged her son and smiled: "Madam Zhao, tonight, you will serve the fourth prince well..." Tianwei hurriedly said, "the slave was about to leave, so there was no choice but to have laoyelv." Jin Wushu waved his hand and said, "get back." Tian Wei hurried back, and Yelv Guanyin secretly rejoiced. Jin Wushu immediately stretched out his hand to hold his son and teased him. His son of more than three months opened his eyes and looked very cute The couple teased the child for a long time. Seeing that it was not early, Jin Wushu handed his son to the nurse. As soon as he turned around, he heard Yelv Guanyin retching He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with your wife?" Yelv Guanyin''s face was a little pale. At first, he didn''t speak. Seeing Jin Wushu, he asked again. Gradually, there was a faint blush on his face. He smiled, leaned gently against his arms, and said in a charming voice, "slave, this is again..." Yelv Guanyin has enjoyed the special favor of the fourth Prince for more than two months, having sex every night. This time, she is really pregnant with the seed of the authentic fourth prince Jin Wushu was overjoyed, and Yelv Guanyin actually conceived blood for himself again He hugged Yelv Guanyin and walked into the room: "come on, hurry to stew the soup of protecting the fetus and calming the nerves for the mother..." The servants hurried to give orders He sat on the edge of the Kang and said softly, "madam, what reward do you want this time?" Yelv Guanyin hugged his neck: "slaves don''t reward, but ask the fourth prince to accompany and pity every day." "Good, good. My family promised to accompany my wife every day before going out." Yelv Guanyin was jealous for fear that other concubines would be pregnant and spoiled. Now, by virtue of pregnancy, he asked the fourth prince to make a promise. He was really overjoyed: "the slave is willing to give birth to hundreds of sons and thousands of grandchildren for the fourth Prince..." "Well, well, hahaha, no matter how many children there are in my mansion, my wife just wants to have a baby." Before his son''s hundred days of celebration, Yelv Guanyin revealed his pregnancy again, and his grace was unparalleled Therefore, Tianwei and other concubines, from the torture in the dark to the explicit, completely reduced to a bossy girl, and no one dared to complain and talk any more Tianwei knew that Yelv Guanyin''s position would be increasingly consolidated as she became pregnant one after another The more you resist, the greater the disaster Gradually, she was completely numb to her fate and did not hold any hope. She was not interested in even inquiring about the life and death of Lu Wenlong and Hua Rong Besides, Duke Kang returned from elong town to resume his life. He left elong town more than 100 miles and came to the only local town He can''t bear to rush around. Seeing that it''s getting late, he will have a rest here with the bodyguard today Moreover, before coming out, he had made an agreement with King Qin through an agreement From a distance, I saw a horse riding fast The man immediately whistled, "officer Kang is well..." Kang Gonggong was overjoyed. He immediately recognized Ma Su, the bodyguard of King Qin, and hurriedly said, "where is your king?" "The king is waiting for you." Ma Su helped him down personally and led the horse to the only Inn in the town for him It was cold in the north and it snowed for several days in a row. Everyone entered the room and came to an elegant room. Father Kang was overjoyed. He saw King Qin sitting cross legged on it, and a table full of wine and delicacies had been repaired on the big table on the Kang "Senior official Kang, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Father Kang was flattered and hurried to sit down opposite King Qin. The bodyguard also looked for a big Kang outside and sat down to eat and drink As soon as the door was closed, the room was as warm as spring. Father Kang''s eyes lit up like a magic trick, and he saw a plate of yellow gold ingots on the table He laughed so much that his mouth couldn''t close: "Your Majesty, what is this? You don''t get paid for your useless work..." "You helped me a lot this time. Thank you, senior official Kang." Kang Gonggong was supposed to help him deal with Yue Pengju, his "rival in love". This time, Hua Rong narrowly escaped death, but he didn''t know the gratitude and resentment between King Qin and the two people, so he only lowered his voice: "king, relax, there is always a way..." "Oh?" Kang Gonggong drank another cup: "my family saw Wang Boyan with my own eyes, and Huang Qianshan came to power and stepped down. Now, Qin Hui is in favor of the government again. It''s ridiculous that Hua Rong wrote a letter to expose him. My family doesn''t know how to describe the stupidity of these two people..." King Qin also had a drink with him and said faintly, "if he and his wife are not stupid, they will be surprised." "To be honest, my family was ordered to send Ganoderma lucidum this time, but I saw that Hua Rong was dying, but there was no sign of recovery. Besides, Wang Jixian, a medical officer, diagnosed that even if she lived a few more years, she would be a waste man and a hen that didn''t lay eggs... Yue Pengju didn''t know what to do, kept such a waste wife, refused to take a concubine, and gave up a good future for nothing. It was really stupid..." he confided, "king, why do you miss such a waste?" King Qin laughed: "senior official Kang''s words are bad. The reason why I stay again is just waiting to thank senior official Kang for his kindness. I don''t deceive you. Since Hua Rong was disabled, my family has long stopped thinking about her, and even Yue Pengju let this boy go. As you said, why should my family bother with two disabled people?" "Your Majesty is wise. I think those two people are desperate people. If they enjoy wealth and honor from now on, it''s OK. But can Yue Pengju''s temperament endure loneliness? His family has followed the supreme official family for more than ten years, and followed the current official family for seven or eight years. If Yue Pengju''s temperament, sooner or later, it will bring disaster..." Chapter 209 King Qin laughed: "senior official Kang is really far sighted... Hahaha... However, his family is leaving for the sea tomorrow. If senior official Kang has leisure, he will come to the island for a visit..." Kang Gonggong has been a bit drunk: "today''s official family is not the owner of ZTE. It''s uncertain when the golden man will come, and he will have to flee to the end of the world. King Qin, his family also points to your refuge..." "Senior official Kang asked for something, and Lao Tzu naturally welcomed it." By midnight, Kang Gonggong was completely drunk, and King Qin was also lying on the hot Kang. He drank more, but he couldn''t sleep all night After leaving elong Town, he has been wandering in the north for several months. Ma Su and others persuaded him, and he was not in a hurry to return to the island Although I took back the "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum", I remembered afterwards that it was too easy for this Ganoderma lucidum. Is Jin Wushu such an easy person to deal with? Plus the broken Ganoderma lucidum, I don''t know whether it has any effect, and I can''t help but have a terrible worry in my heart - for fear that the girl won''t last long! I''m afraid I won''t even see the last side once I leave These days, he was looking for Ganoderma lucidum ginseng in the northern border forest, but he was nowhere to be found. He thought, the north mountain of the golden state is rich in Ganoderma lucidum, is there only one thousand year Ganoderma lucidum in the world? Can''t you find anything else? Therefore, I made up my mind to look for it again, and I had to deal with it myself to rest assured Besides, there is also a selfishness. Even if the girl is going to die, he must keep seeing her for the last time, otherwise, he will not be at ease in his life Now I heard Kang Gonggong talking about the recent situation of Huarong. There was no sign of recovery, and I doubted the authenticity of Ganoderma lucidum In my heart, I hated Jin Wushu even more, thinking about the "big gift" I want to give him As a nephew, the sixth Prince treated him differently. Holding his nephew in his arms, he said loudly, "good boy, you look like a child prodigy, and you will surely surpass your father in the future..." Jin Wushu was able to carry the tripod and was good at riding and shooting. Seeing that people praised his son so much, he was naturally very satisfied. Then, a large group of Nvzhen nobles all came forward to compliment him Jin Wushu held his son in his arms and politely responded. From time to time, he burst out laughing. Zhenzhen made him seven points more proud than he had won a great battle in the state of song. The joy and pride of being a father at the beginning filled the corners of his eyebrows and eyes Then the servant reported that the Pru tiger was coming He greeted, and pruhu personally brought the edict of the wolf Lord: "the wolf Lord has granted the first-class title of Kinsey..." The kingdom of Jin did not have the habit of giving titles to young children before. This exception shows the degree of seducing Jin Wu Shu Zonghan and others were very sour on one side, and only secretly decided that their family would also go to find oneortwo Millennium Ganoderma lucidum to see if their wives and concubines could also give birth to a "prodigy" better than Kinsey After thanking, the guests arrived and the feast began Chapter 210 At the banquet, Yelv Guanyin, the hostess, stood up first, smiled, held up the wine glass, and said gracefully, "all distinguished guests, the fourth Prince and slaves are very welcome. Please drink this cup..." She was dressed in gold and jade, noble and elegant. Many of the women who had already been amazed were not so good. Many noble men tutted: "what a beautiful Yelv lady..." "Guo deserves to be the first beauty of the grassland..." "Blessed is the fourth Prince..." The female immortal''s concept of etiquette is not strong. Many men didn''t praise their wives. Jin Wushu not only didn''t get angry, but was happy. Only then did he know how much glory and shock a beautiful wife can bring to men A charming wife and a young son are the ultimate enjoyment of life After three rounds of drinking, the housekeeper suddenly came up in a hurry and stuck it to Jin Wushu''s ear: "fourth prince, someone sent a gift and asked you to collect it in person..." "Ah? Who is it? What gift?" "This..." the housekeeper looked puzzled. At this time, Jin Wushu had been drunk a little. "Do you hesitate? Say quickly... Who is it, please come in?" The housekeeper''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at the guests in the room, he couldn''t tell clearly "Who is it?" "It''s the father of Mrs. Yelv..." Jin Wushu waved, "Oh, please come in, don''t spoil the fun... Anyone who gives gifts is invited in, go and invite in..." The housekeeper had to leave This night, the whole fourth Prince''s residence was immersed in great joy, and even the guards at the door were also given the wedding wine, one by one drunk When the cold air exudes the fragrance of rice wine and cheese, a group of people are quietly approaching the door The head of the old man dressed in Khitan noble clothes, looked flustered, and the bodyguard drunk him: "who is bold to break into the fourth Prince''s residence?" Before the old man opened his mouth, the attendant beside him shouted, "bold slave, don''t even recognize the father of Mrs. Yelv?" The bodyguard hurriedly said, "it was Lord Yelv..." "Lord Yelv came to see his grandson and sent a large number of gifts. Get out of the way quickly..." The bodyguard looked, and saw Lord Yelv''s entourage carrying a heavy box. One of the entourage opened a jewelry box with an arrogant attitude: "have you ever seen such a gem?" The guard''s eyes flashed, only to see a big gem Naturally, he didn''t know whether a gem was good or bad. He just thought that every gem was invaluable He dared not neglect any more, and hurriedly saluted: "Lord Yelv, please hurry..." Other bodyguards also saluted Lord Yelv drunk Lord Yelv didn''t speak, and the attendant beside him said, "there are too many gifts, please ask the fourth prince to come out and collect..." "The fourth Prince is having a banquet with guests, so he is not free..." "There are so many gifts that the fourth Prince has to collect them himself." The bodyguard looked embarrassed and hurriedly informed the housekeeper The housekeeper heard that Lord Yelv had sent a large number of gifts, and hurried out. Under the light, naturally, he couldn''t see the expression on Lord Yelv''s face clearly, only to see the real big ruby in the box opened by the attendant The housekeeper is naturally a person who knows the goods. Seeing that his in laws are so generous and that there is something good in that big box, he dares to neglect it and politely invite everyone in immediately Lord Yelv''s entourage repeated, "call the fourth Prince out. His lord Taishan is coming. How can he not meet him in person?" "The villain will report to his wife immediately..." "No, madam, the fourth prince must come out in person." Seeing such a heavy box, the housekeeper naturally thought it was all pearl babies. Seeing that Lord Yelv had been silent, he thought he was being slighted and arrogant, so he had to go in and invite Jin Wushu But at this time, Jin Wushu had almost drunk. Even if Taishan came, he had to let himself in There are dozens of kinds of wine tonight, some of which are Nuzhen''s famous wine Jinyu wine, accompanied by Nuzhen''s most popular fat pork plate and honey fried tea, which are the favorites of Jin Wushu, Zonghan and others; One part is the wine of Khitan people with camel chyle and other game; The other part is the most famous Jinbo wine from the Song Dynasty, Puzhong wine from Shanxi Province, precious Styrax wine made from Styrax pills, deer head wine, rose dew wine and Liuxiang wine... These wines are all famous palace wines of the Song Dynasty, and they are also one of the original booties. Cheng Che was brought back from the Song Dynasty In addition, there is Dongyang wine in the Ming Dynasty. Mutton is added to the ingredients, and the lamb wine tastes very sweet and smooth. Ruilu wine, which is praised by the poets of the Song Dynasty as "making the best of the wine and vibrating the lake", red koji wine with bright red color and lovely color, litchi wine... And the dishes with wine are even more colorful: Dongpo elbow, Dongshan sheep, west lake vinegar fish, and "very green wine in the pavilion and golden chicken on the plate" praised by Li Bai All the guests were amazed at the great power of Yelv Guanyin. Although there were many captives in Shangjing Song state, and each family had a large number of servants, advocates and even chefs, they thought they could not cook so many special dishes Even Zhao Rou and other Han women were very surprised and had to admit Yelv Guanyin''s ability and ability to run a family A group of Nuzhen noble generals who returned from the Song Dynasty naturally enjoyed these delicacies many times in the song state, but it was the first time to see such a large-scale banquet of the Southern Dynasty in Dajin Although human civilization is different, human taste buds often have something in common, so some delicious food can be popular all over the world These immortal women have to admit that these delicious dishes of the Southern Dynasty are far better than the traditional diet of Nvzhen Yelv Guanyin was praised and naturally looked happy, but he said, "most of them are the instructions of the fourth prince. Where do you know so much..." Jin Wushu laughed and hugged his wife proudly, "these are all women''s virtue..." Everyone knew that he liked the scenery of the Southern Dynasty, and they praised the fourth Prince for being knowledgeable The fine wine and delicacies of the state of song pushed tonight''s banquet to a climax. One jar of wine was presented by a brightly dressed girl. She lowered her head and put the wine in front of Zhao Rou, looking very numb Zhao Rou naturally immediately recognized that this was Princess Tianwei Since the last dinner, she said goodbye in a hurry. Although she asked, Yelv Guanyin not only didn''t restrain a little, but today, Tianwei is serving dishes completely as a maid Not even a concubine Seeing that she was haggard and less charming than the last time they met, they knew how bad her situation was However, many princesses of the Song Dynasty were still reduced to the "laundry house", and even the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager were trampled by others and could not resist Those who can attend the banquet here are already considered to be the best in the situation and the favorite, but no one dares to covet the status of the wife. There are more than oneortwo sons born. Even if the sons are at home, they are always inferior because of their Han nationality Who dares to really stand up and say a few words? The most typical is Princess Maud. After zongwang died, she fell into the hands of the valley God. Now she has been tortured by his eldest wife, and her fate has long been unknown and her whereabouts are unknown If the first beautiful princess is still like this, what can others do? Nuzhen imperial power is open-minded. Even if Zhao Rou, who is favored by the wolf Lord, does not dare to intervene rashly to persuade Yelv Guanyin. She can only watch Tianwei retreat, and there is nothing she can do, let alone think she dares to intervene in Yelv Guanyin''s housework Tian Wei didn''t say hello to her sisters, just served tea and poured water again and again, and retreated. She didn''t feel too sad. When people reach a certain situation, their emotions become very numb, their self-esteem becomes very numb, and even their tears can''t flow out. Just like all servants, she doesn''t think she is more special than them This time, the wine jar was placed on the table. When a bunch of princesses of the Song Dynasty saw a few poems engraved on the wine jar, it seemed as if a catalytic thing exploded, and the depressed humiliation in their hearts, no matter how numb, could not help but reveal These poems are the famous wine market ballads of the Song Dynasty, describing the flourishing wine market transactions of the song Empire at that time: With a smile, I gave you gold and silk, This year''s wine Pearl Buck red The painted building suddenly faces the official road, Embroider flags everywhere and boast of good wine Wuling is young and luxurious, Who will go back to school after a dozen thousand Wandering under the golden ridge, Have you ever seen such a prostitute I regret that there are 300000 people in Wuyan, Drunken twelve elements of gold hairpin in vain The people sat in their seats, but they felt that the delicious food on the table had turned into poison. A princess was about to shed tears. For fear that the husband around him would see angry, he immediately took a fake drink from the glass, bowed his head, and brushed away his tears with his sleeve Look at Yelv Guanyin''s gold and jade clothes, which adds to the sorrow of the subjugation of the country and the destruction of the family. They just sit numbly in place, recalling that the rouge and gouache in the imperial palace were as prosperous as a dream in the past Everything is in the past! Everything has been lost! Only father, brother, mother and son are still in a distant foreign country in the cold. There is no news of life or death, and there is no hope of returning to the south And my family can only sit here, laughing and singing with me. I''m so proud of my former glory that I dare not think about it any more Good wine and delicious food, the male guests were drunk one by one, and the women of Nuzhen and Qidan were good at drinking, and they were all a little drunk Some guests couldn''t hold back and went to the thatched cottage one after another. At this time, Zonghan, the leader, ran to the fire and pulled a woman to dance and play at will Nuzhen Khitan customs are strong and open, and it is common for men and women to joke like this When other men saw Yelv Guanyin''s beauty, they naturally teased and played with her Jin Wushu was very complacent when he saw his wife joking with everyone. The more men courted his wife, the more it proved her charm and beauty Yelv Guanyin was ready. At the command, women from the Three Kingdoms group came up to play with various musical instruments, and well-dressed dancers began to dance and sing. Everyone was in tune and happy together Jin Wushu sat on the seat, holding a glass of wine, watching the happy ocean in his living room His cup is different from others. It is a real "luminous cup" This is not the spoils of the song state, but from the Royal Palace of the Liao state The origin of the luminous cup is unknown, but its color is exquisite. In the dark, although it is under the light, you can also see that kind of faint pattern, like a dragon swimming in the water wine is glowing in the luminous jade cups! Only when you are not on the battlefield can you know that good wine is better In front of him was a large plate of fat pork and Dongpo''s elbows, both of which were his favorites. Previously, he had eaten a whole plate of fat pork, and the other plate of Dongpo''s elbows could not cope for the time being, so he was ready to drink again and eat again At the moment, he is chewing a piece of green onions, proudly rotating his glass, and enjoying the most beautiful and enjoyable day of his life Son! This feeling of happiness is all because of my son! At this moment, he has forgotten everything, the urgent war, the lofty ideal, the unreachable flower solution, and all the bullets he has experienced. Only his son is drunk Son Fang is the most important person in the world This is the truth that all fathers understand Your own blood is far more important than women A man often cares for his children all his life, but he can''t care for a woman all his life It is easier to be affectionate than infatuated, easier to fall in love for a while than for a lifetime Chapter 211 His heart was full of love, and he saw the nursing mother holding her son to tease some women The son looked tired, closed his small eyes and fell asleep He took pity on his son. Although he didn''t want to disappoint other women''s families, he immediately asked someone to order the nurse, and in a moment, he took his son to rest, so as not to tire his son After finishing his command, he looked at the fire in the middle and saw that Yelv Guanyin was like a peacock in the open screen, gorgeous and colorful, and teased many noble men of Nvzhen With bright eyes, beautiful hair and a plump body, she shuttles in front of a group of slightly emaciated women, showing a particularly outstanding sexy charm Jin Wushu looked around and saw those restrained beauties of the Song Dynasty. Although they had their own characteristics in appearance, they were too restrained and lacked a charm He was quite proud. When he got the song women, he had only princess Tianwei alone. Usually, these noble men were always proud of having more beautiful women in the song country. They often took them out to dinner, but also followed the beautiful women in the song country to add luster to their faces Jin Wushu found today that her wife''s charm and posture are really not inferior to any beauty of the Song Dynasty, because her kind of slightly wild shrewdness and charm makes her outstanding, and she is vaguely worthy of the flower chief and queen tonight Ganoderma prodigy, the wife of the first beauty - Jin Wushu only felt that he had the best things in the world Just when he was satisfied, Yelv Guanyin returned to his seat and smiled: "fourth prince, why don''t you go dancing?" Jin Wushu saw that there was a slight sweat on her forehead, gently wiped it for her, and sincerely said, "madam, you are very beautiful tonight..." she smiled at Bo Nu: "I am beautiful tonight, and I didn''t look good in the past?" "Haha, my lady is really worthy of the first beauty of the grassland..." The husband and wife are harmonious, Yan''er teases, and their love is abnormal. Even the other beloved women in the seat can''t help admiring. Although their husbands are spoiled, most martial people are vulgar and don''t understand anything gentle and considerate; Only the fourth Prince is well-educated and talented, and he is so happy with his wife At this time, the suckling pig dish, which had begun to be the last one, and the dancing people were also tired. They gradually returned to their positions and began to look forward to this meal At this time, Jin Wushu said, "madam, my son is also tired. Let him have a rest first..." Yelv Guanyin also loved his son and whispered, "today, many people come to see their son. How can they hold him and hide him without being teased?" Before Jin Wushu opened his mouth, he saw the door, and the housekeeper led a group of people in This gift was brought by Lord Yelv. Naturally, the housekeeper dared not disobey it. Moreover, when he saw such a big gem, he thought that Lord Yelv was giving such a generous gift to his grandson to show his hand in front of everyone "Fourth prince, Lord Yelv is here..." Jin Wushu seldom looked at Taishan directly. As a fallen Khitan general, Lord Yelv was no longer ranked No. 1 after the death of the wolf Lord, ending his political career in the kingdom of Jin and counting on his daughter to bring his Dongshan rise Yelv Guanyin was eager to plan for her father, but now the situation in the kingdom of Jin is unclear. Jin Wushu asked her to wait, so she can only let her father wait Therefore, Lord Yelv had been idle for a long time, and did not go to his son-in-law''s house much Jin Wushu returned, but Yelv Guanyin was surprised. How could his father come to the door quietly? She knows the rules of the family. Even if her father wants to come, he will ask someone to inform him? She shouted "Dad" in surprise. At this time, Ma Su, the "follower" behind Lord Yelv, had looked around when he entered the door. He was proficient in the etiquette and clothing of Nuzhen. At a glance, he looked at the first table guest on the left beside Jin Wushu, and quickly whispered, "that person is buluhu..." In front of the crowd, a tall Jurchen man was seen. He was really like the wind. He was more sensitive than a leopard and fiercer than a tiger. He rushed to the Prussian tiger in a hurry. Before the Prussian tiger could react, he had been choked Bulu Hu was tall and strong, and he was also a warrior. However, he was firmly held by the man''s throat, and he couldn''t move at all As soon as the man stretched out his hand and slashed his neck fiercely, he immediately fell paralyzed, and the bean sized sweat on his face gushed out, so painful that he bared his teeth but couldn''t speak The people were stunned by the accident. Jin Wushu had woken up most of the time and shouted at the man with braided hair and left lapel, "King Qin, is it you?" King Qin laughed and looked at a group of bodyguards who had rushed up: "get back, all get back to me, otherwise, I will kill this Pu Luhu..." Everyone''s face changed greatly. This is the eldest son of the current wolf owner, and it is likely to be the future wolf owner. Who dares to fight? Jin Wushu saw that King Qin''s eyes were red with blood, and his eyes showed a fierce light. He drank again: "take it..." King Qin laughed, and with a hard hand, Pru roared like a pig It was still the voice of King Qin: "fourth prince, do you dare to commit murder regardless of the death or life of the wolf Lord''s son?" Jin Wushu''s face was blank. With a wave of his hand, the guards stepped back. He angrily shouted, "King Qin, what are you doing?" King Qin laughed: "Jin Wushu, I''m kind enough to give you gifts. If you don''t invite me to have a drink, is it so fierce? Is this your way of hospitality?" Although he was laughing, it was hard to see the extreme look on his face Chu Chu''s anger at learning that fake Ganoderma lucidum didn''t dissipate at all He injured Hua Rong with his wrong hand, which made her seriously injured and miserable. He was counting on the Ganoderma lucidum to atone for her sins However, the hard work, but it is false, but was deceived by Jin Wu Shu Because it is Jin Wushu, the man who has repeatedly said that he likes flowers, he feels unforgivable, as if Jin Wushu is the culprit In the world, where can there be a second millennium Ganoderma lucidum? Even if there is, how can she find it in time just when she is alive? The girl is dying! The girl will die after all! He didn''t know how many lives he had seen in his life, but he had never been so afraid day and night - if he never saw this person again in his life, what''s the meaning of living himself? It turns out that the most terrible thing about death is not to disappear, but not to see it - no matter how much you miss it, you will never see it again! After learning the news of fake Ganoderma lucidum, he was tortured by this terrible idea almost every moment, almost crazy The girl who wants to die is killed by herself, by herself! No matter what, I can''t save her As long as I think that the girl is short of time and disabled for life, my hatred for Jin Wushu will deepen. I wish I could strip him alive, and I can''t eliminate my hatred He didn''t know how much effort and money he had spent before he sent Lord Yelv and these gifts. He didn''t give Jin Wushu a good time. He was really sorry for this beautiful fourth Prince of gold Both of them spoke in Chinese, and others couldn''t understand it, but a group of song women understood it clearly. They looked at the "Nuzhen man" with braided hair and left Lapel in surprise, and immediately understood that this was an authentic Han However, what kind of Han people can break into the fourth Prince''s mansion, so arrogant? What is his identity? On one side, Ma Su repeated King Qin''s words with authentic female truth, for fear that everyone would not understand When they heard that they came to give gifts, they were even more surprised. Who gave gifts in such a big battle? What gift is this? As soon as king Qin waved his hand, Ma Su immediately said in female truth, "unpack..." The two men who carried the box in immediately opened it The guests in front saw clearly that there were piles of green hats inside Jin Wushu almost jumped up: "King Qin, what are you doing?" King Qin laughed: "divide the gifts. This is what Lao Tzu gave to you on behalf of the fourth Prince..." The two men immediately took the green hat and threw it everywhere. Everyone saw that there was a layer of green cloth under the big box, thick, and they didn''t know what else was in it Some guests picked it up curiously and saw that each hat was written in Chinese. Nuzhen and Khitan words were written in three lines, but the language was different and the meaning was exactly the same: Wushu turtle, Yelv bitch July is the wedding day, and October is the month of the birth This is stealing life. Ganoderma lucidum monster was born prematurely Funny Qidan species, civet cat becomes Prince The crown prince is happy with his green hat covering his head ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This "poem" is neither fish nor fowl, but it is easy to understand. As long as literate people, especially the female relatives of the Gan Song state, come from the great Song Dynasty and understand medical science, they have never believed Yelv Guanyin''s nonsense of "giving birth to ganoderma lucidum child at six months". Although there are also children born at six or seven months premature, most of them are congenitally deficient, but Yelv Guanyin, this "Ganoderma lucidum child" is a tiger headed, completely full-term healthy baby, how can it be premature? But because it''s none of their business, they never ask and are more afraid of getting into trouble At this time, when I saw the poem, I immediately knew what the so-called "Ganoderma prodigy" meant The crowd exchanged glances secretly. Even Zhao Rou, who has always been steady and kind, couldn''t help but exchange eyes with the sisters next to him and smiled secretly As long as the literate Khitan people and some Jin people, they immediately saw that this was ridiculing Yelv Guanyin for stealing children The fourth prince was wearing a big green hat! Everyone present, Song people and Khitan all know what green hat means, and some Jurchen nobles also know it Especially the Khitan people, their queen Xiao Guanyin, was once suspected of wearing colored hats for the emperor and was executed Xiao Guanyin was both talented and beautiful. She was the queen of Yelv Hongji, the emperor of the Liao state. She was very popular, but later came to her thirties. Before she was old, she was not old. The emperor liked the new and hated the old. Under her loneliness, she sang intimately with Zhao Weiyi, the actor who was good at playing the pipa Later, someone falsely accused her of having an affair with Zhao Weiyi, thinking that Yelv Hongji, who was wearing a green hat, could not help saying that he would punish her for the crime of a red apricot coming out of the wall, and put her to death. Even her son, who had been made crown prince, could not escape this disaster, was put to death Afterwards, although it was proved that she was framed, her death and reputation were ruined. No matter how powerful Yelv Hongji was, it was useless Chapter 212 People holding hats, looking at the poem above, looked at each other Yelv Guanyin wears a green hat on the fourth prince? How do others know? Isn''t this son the son of the fourth prince? Or is someone designing to frame her? Even if the female immortal is not as strict as the etiquette of the state of song, she is not so magnanimous that she can raise a son for others for nothing. She is indifferent to knowing that the son born to her wife is someone else''s wild seed Zonghan and others gradually showed strange smiles on their faces Although Jin Wushu didn''t hold his hat, he must know that it was not a good thing, and the happy event turned into a bad thing. The anger in his heart kept rushing out of his chest. He couldn''t help but step forward. King Qin laughed: "if you dare to take another step, I''ll kill buluhu first..." Jin Wushu was furious, ignoring his threat, he immediately rushed up; Zonghan shouted at this time, "Wu Shu, how can you explain to the wolf Lord?" His heart was shocked and he never dared to come forward again If pruhu really died in the fourth Prince''s mansion today, he really can''t explain to the wolf Lord King Qin''s hand was strengthened, and Pu Luhu was in great pain. He faintly shouted, "the fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu clenched his teeth and his face was livid At this time, Yelv Guanyin''s face was pale. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she saw her father standing in place, dumbfounded, and hadn''t said a word since she came in. It was obvious that she was kidnapped Growing up in Liao, she naturally knew the meaning of green hat and the cause of the death of empress Xiao Guanyin Today''s son Daqing, these people brought green hats, not for themselves, what else can it be? She is guilty of being a thief, and she is even more frightened Suddenly he hissed and shouted, "conspiracy, this is a conspiracy... It is a conspiracy carefully designed by Nan man..." Jin Wushu looked at her in surprise and thought, what a carefully designed conspiracy! If it''s a conspiracy, that''s good! King Qin laughed more loudly. Ma Su immediately connected and said in a loud voice, "fourth prince, the gifts haven''t been sent yet. Why are you panicking..." He used sophisticated Nvzhen language, and everyone was even more surprised and did not understand what these two people wanted Then, two bodyguards suddenly opened a layer of green cloth in the big box. As soon as they stretched out their hands, a big man in green clothes was pulled out and opened the cover on his mouth. The big man looked at the people in a daze and said to himself, "where is this? Where am I?" Yelv Guanyin saw the big man, his face turned blank, his legs softened, and he almost fell to the ground In a blink of an eye, the man saw her and was overjoyed: "linger, it''s you... Linger, am I dreaming..." he couldn''t help running to Yelv Guanyin, and King Qin and others didn''t stop him. In panic, no one in the prince''s house stopped him. Seeing that he was about to run in front of him, Yelv Guanyin screamed, "don''t come here... Stop..." He immediately stopped, as if at this time he realized that the situation around him was bad, looked around in surprise, and saw the fourth prince, whose face was as black as coal, standing in place with a hesitation, he didn''t dare to move, but kept rubbing his hands and shaking his lips Yelv Guanyin, dressed in gold and jade, and Khitan private, dressed in green rags, are in a stalemate. The scene is very delicate Seeing this scene, people suddenly understood more than half of it Fang understood that King Qin, a good man, had sent the "adulterer" of the fourth prince to the scene All the women in the Song Dynasty had secretly hated the arrogance of Yelv Guanyin. Seeing this scene, they were really elated, but they didn''t dare to show it at all, but they couldn''t help looking at King Qin and thinking, who is this hero? Why have you never heard of such a strong man in the state of song? At this time, Jin Wushu was gradually awake and knew what had happened Lvmaozi, King Qin, this is the shocking "green" on his head His face turned blue with anger. In particular, the big man was called Yelv Guanyin, and his nickname was "linger", which even he had never heard of He no longer dared to comfort himself with "conspiracy" all the way. He just felt that his eyes were full of stars and his body was shaky. Maybe he drank too much wine and was about to fall down soon Ma Su changed direction and looked at the trembling nurse holding the baby in the corner The child was already asleep, when he was woken up by the crowd. He opened his eyes and burst into tears Because of this cry, the hall of Nuo University was surprisingly quiet. People could hear the light or heavy breathing sound, the crackling sound of charcoal in the brazier, and the sound of the wind blowing through their hair Jin Wushu shouted, "get back..." The nursing mother had already been scared to her knees, and hurriedly hugged the child to leave. King Qin also shouted, "stop!" His voice, far more than the Chi foot of Jin Wu Shu, the nurse''s leg was soft, and she dared not walk again Masu immediately shouted: "Funny fourth prince, you are pretending to be a hero. Your wife has a son for more than six months, and you actually believe that it is the effect of Ganoderma lucidum. You can see clearly that this child is not yours. It is Yelv Guanyin who had an affair with the Khitan soldier before she married you. A bastard of a subjugated low-level soldier, you take it as a treasure... Their families are kind-hearted to remind you, so as not to deceive you and don''t know it... Hahaha, fourth prince, you are really broad-minded, maybe you have long been I see. I''m still doing everything for my son in such a beautiful way. My family, who are good at fighting injustice, are villains... Maybe you are happy to recognize this cheap son? Is there something wrong with the fourth prince, and there is suffering... " People couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the child, look at Jin Wushu, and then look at the standing Khitan soldier. I don''t know whether it''s psychological reasons or other reasons, but I think the child really resembles Khitan soldier, and has no similarity with the fourth prince Yelv Guanyin, who was paralyzed, suddenly screamed and rushed recklessly: "damn devil, villain, what deep hatred do I have with you? Why frame me? Why frame my child..." She rushed too fast, tripped by the green hat thrown all over the ground, fell heavily to the ground, covered her stomach, and wailed in pain: "ouch, ouch..." No one dared to move around, and no one dared to come forward. Only the officer surnamed Qidan Pang woke up, rushed up, lifted her up, and said anxiously, "ling''er... Ling''er, what''s the matter with you..." Yelv Guanyin desperately pushed his hand away: "get out, get out... You beast, a bloody beast, was bribed to frame me... Get out, beast..." She howled and kicked and beat, and the Golden Jade dress on her body was suddenly out of shape At this time, ah Zhu and ah Hua hurried up to help her: "Madam... Madam..." "The fourth Prince is a slave designed by Hua Rong... Can''t you see... It''s their collusion... Conspiracy..." Ma Su said loudly, "is it a conspiracy? Just look at the child''s appearance. Is it like the fourth prince or like you? Besides, Mrs. Yelv was childhood sweethearts with her lover. Who doesn''t know in her hometown? Will it be clear if the fourth Prince investigates it? Besides, if Mrs. Yelv can deny these, it can also be like the rules of the Han people. How dare you recognize her by dripping blood, Yelv Guanyin?" Yelv Guanyin couldn''t cry out anymore. She just crawled on the ground and muttered, "conspiracy, it''s this bitch Hua Rong who hurt me... It''s all her..." Jin Wushu was stuck in place, as if he had been fooled by a sudden stick. His mind suddenly went blank. He just stared at "son" and Yelv Guanyin, as if he were in a tangled nightmare Zonghan suddenly laughed, "thank you for the reception of the fourth prince. I''m leaving home..." Jin Wushu was completely stunned and couldn''t react at all Zonghan was about to leave, but king Qin shouted loudly, "no one should move..." Zonghan was furious: "how dare you manage the crown prince?" King Qin grabbed Pu Luhu''s throat: "I told you not to go, you are not allowed to go... Zonghan, you are going to blame you for killing Pu Luhu?" It turned out that Zonghan and others were onlookers after all. Although they secretly laughed at the "Ganoderma prodigy" of Jin Wushu, they could not tolerate King Qin''s being so wild and were about to go out and mobilize people to take him. However, King Qin was cunning and had seen through this for a long time. As soon as he left, he immediately drank him Zonghan''s relationship with the wolf owner has been quite tense recently. If pruhu died, wouldn''t it be in full view of the public that he ignored his safety? I had to stop at once and smile. Anyway, this is the excitement of Jin Wushu. It''s OK to have a look at it at home. Why bother? King Qin was so angry that Ma Su immediately whispered, "king, withdraw..." King Qin caught buluhu, like dragging a wild dog, and laughed, "come out, come out, I have gifts for you, and I wish the fourth prince a happy Lingzhi prodigy..." All the people threw the mouse into the trap, and could only watch him dragging the Pru tiger, striding forward, and then all the people followed step by step Jin Wushu couldn''t help following behind. The things he experienced in his life were no worse than this. There were rolling beads of sweat on his forehead, a blank The bodyguard with weapons blocked the door. King Qin only held up a Pru tiger and shouted, "get out of the way, get out of the way... Get out of the way..." The bodyguards had to step backward with weapons King Qin and others went straight out of the door and suddenly laughed, "please see..." Everyone looked at it immediately, but they couldn''t see anything. The sky was dark King Qin shouted violently, like the roar of a lion in the night, which spread far and far, roaring and passing with the wind The crowd only heard a roar. In the dark, a group of fireworks rose into the sky, shining as bright as day, and the fireworks were green, so beautiful At that time, Liao people and Jin people had not had the habit of setting off fireworks on a large scale. The fireworks were customized by King Qin at a high price when he found that Ganoderma lucidum was broken and lurked back to the border of Song state It was already winter at that time. During the Spring Festival, every family in the state of song had the habit of setting off firecrackers and fireworks. When the fireworks boss of the state of song learned that King Qin was going to customize a "turtle pattern" fireworks, he was really surprised and amused. How could anyone set off such fireworks in the Spring Festival? Chapter 213 But money can make the devil push the mill. King Qin paid a high price. The boss didn''t care how happy he was in his own house. He only tried his best to make a few green fireworks for him At that time, the fireworks technology of the state of song was also very clever. They used the invented gunpowder to make artillery battles and so on. The fireworks took off, and the beautiful patterns were unprecedented to these foreigners However, when they saw the beauty in front of them, it turned out to be a green turtle pattern It was so huge that it almost covered the night sky of the whole kingdom of gold, deafening As the fireworks lifted off and the line of sight shifted, I saw a huge banner hanging on the door of the fourth Prince''s mansion, with a green background. On it, written in huge bronzed black words, were the poems that people had seen on those green hats, with only five words: Wushu tortoise In such a chaotic scene, many people were also amused by the huge turtle painted in a mess on the green set. The turtle held his head high and was very vivid. I don''t know who laughed first, and everyone couldn''t help laughing anymore... Song, Jin, liao... All the guests laughed back and forth Some soldiers couldn''t help laughing. With this smile, the momentum was even greater. In the night sky, there was only earth shaking laughter When they found something wrong, Fang saw that the back garden of the fourth Prince''s mansion suddenly burned with flames, and only heard a burst of horse neighing, a scream of Pru tiger. Between the thunder, King Qin and others had rushed to the galloping horse, hit the horse and ran away "Chase, chase..." Jin Wushu shouted loudly: "kill! Shoot to kill, and no one will stay alive! The left army chases the East, the right army intercepts the west, the middle army extinguishes the fire, chases... No one will stay alive..." Great anger brought great soberness, and Jin Wushu immediately ordered him to go down in an orderly manner, take the lead, and chase out. If you want to kill King Qin, you must kill him! It seems that only by taking off his head immediately can we wash away today''s humiliation Only kill King Qin The guards, who were also attracted by the fireworks, woke up like a dream, and then caught up with them, but it was useless to bow and shoot arrows, because there were too many guests gathered outside the door. Some witty guests didn''t want to say goodbye to the host under this situation, so they quietly took the opportunity to leave. The guards were afraid of random arrows hurting people. These people, hurting any one, they couldn''t afford to offend, so they didn''t dare to shoot arrows at close range. When they chased out a distance, King Qin and others had run a long way Jin Wushu chased ahead, and the arrow in his hand was launched out in chaos in the dark night. A flame in his chest had cracked a big hole, like a fireball, as if to burn the White Mountains and black waters This is a heavy snow at the end of winter. After this snow, maybe spring will come Because of this, the heavy snow is raging and blowing like goose feathers, which will cover people''s heads and faces, their hearts and bodies, without any mercy His hand holding the arrow was cold, but his vest was hot, so cold and hot, as if he was suffering from the greatest torture in the world. He was only bent on catching up, catching up, until he killed King Qin However, how can King Qin be so easy to chase? King Qin finally got angry He schemed and exhausted all means, just to give Jin Wushu a big blow, in retaliation for his abominable deception. Now as soon as he escaped, he knew that it was impossible to find Ganoderma lucidum on the border of Jin. At least not for now, Jin Wushu would not hesitate to send soldiers to chase him Ma Su said, "Your Majesty, shall we follow the original route?" "No, make a detour back to the border of song immediately." "Yes." The crowd jumped out of the woods and suddenly heard the sound of horses'' hoofs in front of them. King Qin thought it was a pursuit, but the sound of horses'' hoofs was messy and single. He shouted, "who is it?" He said this in Chinese, and a frightened female voice came out of the woods: "it''s a slave..." King Qin and others heard a woman''s voice, also speaking Chinese, and immediately understood that it was a woman who had escaped from the kingdom of Jin They caught up, and the woman had reined in her horse. Ma Su lit a torch and saw a woman in tight clothes riding on the horse in fear, her body shaky "Girl, who are you?" "The slave is Princess Tianwei of the Song Dynasty. Today, taking advantage of the chaos in the fourth Prince''s residence, she absconded, hoping to return to the Song Dynasty..." Ma Su glanced at King Qin. King Qin immediately nodded, "go..." When Tianwei saw that King Qin promised to go with her, she was relieved. Ma Su opened the way. As soon as she hit a horse, she followed the people and went to the border of the Song Dynasty Behind him, the pursuers were getting closer and closer. It was the long hiss of Wu Zhui''s horse King Qin frowned, "this big turtle is still chasing after him. It''s really hateful." He reined in his horse and accelerated. Behind him, arrows rained He waved a knife to sweep down the secret arrow, and Tianwei calmed down at this time She was humiliated in the fourth Prince''s mansion. She had never thought of running away before. Later, when she saw Hua Rong leave and Lu Wenlong and his nurse leave, she finally had the idea of running away Tonight, she served with a group of servants. Seeing the beginning of the "green hat" incident, she immediately realized that the opportunity had come. She immediately went out quietly, took the only silver she had saved to buy a bodyguard, and said she would lead the fourth Prince''s horse and take the opportunity to abscond Now, the fourth prince came after him, knowing that there were many dangers and good luck, but seeing this group of strange song people desperately resisting, she immediately insisted and ran for her life While running away, the wind sounded in her ears, and her back hurt. She stretched out her hand and touched it. Her hand was warm and wet, and she inserted a sharp arrow obliquely in her waist Ma Su asked in the dark, "Princess Tianwei..." Her voice was very hoarse: "run away, the slave can still hold on..." At this time, people naturally had no time to take care of her. King Qin shouted, "Ma Su, you go, Lao Tzu''s back..." "Yes." Ma Su and others fought and left. King Qin also took out his bow and arrow and fought desperately For a while, there was only black at night, and the ink was black all night. Then, the heavy snow soon drowned all the black arrows. All around, there was silence, and only the horse''s mourning echoed far and far in the White Mountains and black waters At this time, it is the darkest time before dawn After this period, it will be dawn soon, and the guests of the fourth Prince''s mansion have already dispersed cleanly Jin Wushu dismounted, stood at the door, and trampled on the banner of "Wushu turtle" pulled down by the guards on the snow with his feet. He breathed desperately in his mouth, like a beast in despair. His mouth opened and closed, and he couldn''t shout, scold, or even cry When he trampled for a long time, the tortoise still held his head up and looked at him with a face of challenge He suddenly bent down, pulled up the banner and tore vigorously, only to hear the sound of the broken cloth "Shua, Shua... Shua..." Broken, broken! Tear everything in the world to pieces! I just want to destroy the world immediately!! He is so happy these days that he is immersed in the joy of his beautiful wife and son. Did he ever think that he would be wearing a green hat? Have you ever thought of "son" -- it''s someone else''s son? What premature birth, what Lingzhi prodigy, are all nonsense. It''s ridiculous that one''s hero was cheated by a woman. Today, such a huge humiliation broke out The pride you think is the greatest humiliation in the world Wu Qimai, Han Chang and others who rushed up didn''t dare to step forward at all. They were usually his most trusted generals, but at this time, they couldn''t comfort him at all No man, after suffering such humiliation, expects comfort from a man They dare not say anything to comfort him at such a time So the crowd just stopped at a distance. Then, for a while, Han Chang came forward, grabbed a pile of broken steps at the foot of the fourth prince, and threw them all into the fire in front of him Cloth and silk lit up a green flame in the fire, which immediately sent out a scorching smell, but soon turned into ashes in the raging fire Even the green turtle, full of sarcasm, completely turned to ashes At this time, Jin Wushu wailed and roared, slapped heavily, and almost knocked over the brazier: "King Qin, this prince will not kill you in this life, swear not to be human!" From sea to land, I didn''t expect to be defeated by any decent enemy general in my life, but by this unscrupulous pirate Even if the two countries fight, even if they fight with Yue Pengju, Wu Peng and other famous generals, it is the confrontation between the two armies, rather than personal gratitude and resentment. It is a real knife and a gun, one by one. Winning is a hero, losing is also a hero Only king Qin, the pirate of the evil spirit As long as he is a man, he can''t do this mean means, but he not only did it, but also did it happily and indifferent! Just because of a Ganoderma lucidum! Just because he didn''t blackmail his Millennium Ganoderma lucidum Not only was his son robbed, but he also completely deprived of his life''s face, honor, and a man''s dignity Villain, the first-class villain in the world Hooligans Rogue! Jin Wushu''s eyes seemed to bleed, and his body was crumbling. Wu Qimai and others came forward to help him, but he waved his hand and howled hysterically, "get out, get out... You all get out... Whoever dares to take another step forward will kill you..." The crowd stood where they were, and dared not take another step. They watched helplessly as the fourth Prince stumbled back to the hall The room was so clean that only the huge brazier in the middle was burning lonely, shining brightly on the scattered green hats on the ground and the leftovers on the banquet tables that had not been removed Yelv Guanyin lay on the ground, almost in a semi coma, greatly frightened, even though she was smart and strong, she was paralyzed on the ground Her father, Lord Yelv, was still standing where he was, motionless He was given a dumb medicine by King Qin and asked him to go to a corner for an antidote three days later. He couldn''t open it at all. Although he was anxious, he could only tell what to do, and he couldn''t express it at all Yelv Guanyin shouted "Dad, Dad..." finally found it useless, and hated him for bringing King Qin, prostrate on the ground, crying: "hurt me, Dad, why did you bring someone to hurt me?" Lord Yelv was speechless, and the lives of the whole family were threatened by King Qin. What else could he do? The Khitan soldier stood by her and kept calling anxiously, "ling''er... Ling''er..." She reluctantly opened her eyes: "you go... Go... You hurt me..." "No, linger, I don''t know. I was also caught..." "Go away, why don''t you die... You''re dying, you''re going to kill me and your son..." Her eyes suddenly widened, her face was frightened, and her lips trembled: "the fourth Prince... The fourth Prince..." Khitan soldiers also hurriedly stood up and looked in horror at the staggering Jin Wushu and the bright knife in his hand Chapter 214 The Khitan soldiers retreated step by step, and Yelv Guanyin also desperately stood up, "the fourth Prince... Spare my life... The slave is innocent... Don''t listen to the rumors... Harm me, that Nanman bitch harm me... Yes, yes, it''s the flower dissolving harm me. She hated that she didn''t get Ganoderma lucidum, so she called the adulterer King Qin to harm me..." The word "adulterer" was introduced into the eardrum of Jin Wushu, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day The Khitan soldier knew something bad, and he retreated step by step, straight to the wall. There was no way out. He was frightened and said, "yes, yes, it was Nanman who framed me. Nanman caught me... Caught me..." Jin Wushu saw his down and out face, his lips opened and closed, and every word made it worse, stabbing the humiliation in his bones "Fourth prince, you should be calm. This is designed by others... It''s a trick of Nanman. Can''t you see... Fourth prince, it''s Hua Rong, it''s Hua Rong. King Qin is completely revenge for her. He''s revenge on you. Fourth Prince... For the sake of Nu''s past service to you... Fourth Prince..." The Khitan soldier was almost paralyzed with fear: "the fourth Prince..." His broadsword was almost like the wind, and he cut it down with one blow "Ah..." With a scream, the newly painted white wall was dyed red by a large splash of blood, and the Khitan soldier''s head softened. Then, he flew to the ground, opened his angry eyes, and only the body was still leaning against the wall, with blood gurgling out of his neck Yelv Guanyin almost fainted, and only hissed: "bitch... It''s Hua Rong who hurt me... Fourth prince, please spare your life... Fourth Prince..." She knelt on the ground, disheveled, tears streaming down her face Jin Wushu glared at her fiercely, as if looking at a devil Suddenly, there was a cry of a child, which was made by the poor "Ganoderma prodigy" kinsery He was strong, with long arms and legs, crying loudly, as if he was worried about his fate The nurse''s hands trembled and she could hardly hold them Jin Wushu took a step forward and looked at the child mercilessly. Since he was born, he has been holding, loving and teasing the child every day, his "blood and blood", and even the painstaking efforts he has made on him have more joy than those from Lu Wenlong Son! What a ridiculous irony and mockery Yelv Guanyin saw Jin Wushu''s eyes looking at his son, blood red, and suddenly trembled all over She knelt and crawled forward, and hugged Jin Wushu''s leg: "fourth prince, slave thousands of mistakes, belly bones and flesh are always yours... Please calm down... Fourth prince, slave please..." That''s absolutely true. Jin Wushu knows this no matter how careless he is. These days, Yelv Guanyin is with him night and night He stared at Yelv Guanyin''s miserable face. Not long ago, Fang was so dignified and elegant, and her appearance was Wanfang. At this moment, how could she be so ugly, like a witch? He burst into laughter Yelv Guanyin was scared out of his wits by his horrible laughter Her hand could not help but loosen, and the bright knife shook in front of her eyes. She glanced at her son, and fainted when her eyes were dark The nursing mother had already been paralyzed by fear. As soon as she knelt down, the child almost fell to the ground, but stopped crying. She opened her special deep black eyes of Qidan blood, looked at "father" curiously, stretched out her small hand and waved it for a few times, and made an unknown sound of "hum hum hum" in her mouth The two maidservants who were scared out of their wits also knelt down together, sobbing: "the fourth prince, spare your life..." Jin Wushu looked at a pool of black blood flowing from under Yelv Guanyin, threw down the knife in his hand, and with a "Dang" sound, almost hit a hole on the ground He turned around and went out. The maids quickly picked up Yelv Guanyin and shouted miserably, "madam, madam..." It was an extremely cold day, with heavy snow all day long. Even the golden man, it was difficult to see such a large snowflake, which almost completely covered the whole world Because it was too cold, everyone could not leave the house, and even the "green hat" incident of the fourth prince could only be circulated in a small range Yelv Guanyin was pulled away by carriage that afternoon After miscarriage, she was weak. After lying down for a while, she got on the carriage and went to the fourth Prince''s mansion in Yanjing Before leaving, she had been awake for a few minutes. The nurse held her son and said, "go to the carriage and wait." The nursing mother was ordered to step down. She was supported by maids a Zhu and a Hua and walked slowly to the fourth Prince''s bedroom She was served by a plain Khitan woman. Her face was pale and haggard. Compared with her former grace, she showed a delicate and pitiful appearance that had never been seen before Jin Wushu lay drunk on the bed, with empty wine jars thrown around. The filth in the room was almost smothering to death. Several maids stood with their hands down, and no one dared to speak Yelv Guanyin knelt down and said in a sad voice, "the sinner''s wife has borne the love of the fourth prince. This time, she goes to Yanjing, fasts and chants Buddhism all her life, and prays for peace for the fourth prince. The sinner''s wife only wants to live in the next life, make grass and armature rings, be a slave and a maid, and then repay the friendship of the fourth Prince..." After saying these words, she saw that Jin Wushu was still with his eyes closed, drunk and didn''t know everything, so she got up slowly and walked out The ladies of the fourth Prince''s residence kept whispering and pointing in the corridor, watching the first lady who had been famous for a while leave The hostess''s seat of the fourth Prince''s residence is vacant again It''s really a whirlwind. I''ll come to our house next year Yelv Guanyin''s face was very calm, because he knew that these enemies were watching his jokes, so he didn''t cry at all It''s just a mink fur on the tight fitting Outside the door, the carriage waited This carriage is still an old thing that she came to Beijing when she was pregnant. It is exclusive to her and still maintains that comfortable and luxurious style The curtain of the carriage door was tightly closed, blocking the wind and snow outside. Beside it, there was a small stove for charcoal fire, which was as warm as spring However, in retrospect, the scenery was infinite. Now when I left, I was so desolate and humiliated that I couldn''t help crying. I didn''t know whether I would have a chance to return to this mansion that once brought me infinite glory in my lifetime The rumble of the carriage sounded, Shangjing was farther and farther away, and Yanjing was closer and closer Next to her, her son was asleep and close to her, but the "flesh and blood" of the fourth prince had already flowed away. She thought that the fourth prince would not be rare Hate pervades the eyes and heart Hate King Qin, hate flower dissolve It''s all this damn bitch. If it weren''t for her revenge, how could she be today? From high heaven to humiliating hell, all thanks to her Just when Yelv Guanyin hated Hua Rong, Hua Rong was roasting peanuts with her son on the Kang at home This is a gift that Zhang Xian brought to the child. Lu Wenlong was very happy with this rare thing. He threw it into the fire with a shell, "Chi", which made a crisp sound in a moment, and then a strong aroma He peeled it as his mother taught him, but instead of eating it first, he took one to his mother: "Mom, you eat." Hua Rong happily patted his small face and fed the peanuts to his mouth: "son, mom, all the best things should be given to you first." These days, she and Yue Pengju have been getting along with their children day and night. As time passes, they have unconsciously cultivated strong family feelings for months Yue Peng held his gun to one side, listened to the laughter of his mother and son, raised his head, looked at his wife, and found that although she was smiling all day, her body had not completely improved, and her face would turn purple if she was a little tired He said to himself, "there''s no tiger bone, and there''s almost no soup to make. I''ll go out and have a look today..." Hua Rong sideways looked at him, smiled and said, "it''s snowy today, and the beast is hungry. It''s more ferocious and difficult to deal with. Let''s wait for the weather to get better..." It''s spring, and there is continuous heavy snow. It''s estimated that after a while, spring will really come Since she lived here, Yue Pengju hunted and hoarded. She never broke tiger bones and bear paws to make soup. She suspected that the beasts in the nearby forest had already been wiped out by Yue Pengju. Therefore, every time, Yue Peng went out for longer and longer Yue Peng shook his head, "no, if you don''t go out again, you will run out of food..." "Hehe, Pengju, and Ganoderma lucidum." Her voice was gentle, her eyes were firm, and she stretched out her hand to hold his hand: "Peng Ju, what kind of snowy day, our family should be together. It''s so dangerous for you to go out in the snow. I''m worried about you. Even if you don''t feel at ease after drinking soup, where is the effect?" Yue Peng Ju saw his wife''s obstruction. He never wanted to disobey her, so he went to sort out some Ganoderma lucidum and came out. He found that there were three tiger bones that could cope with it for twoorthree days, so he promised to go out in another twoorthree days He put down his long gun, walked over, sat on the Kang next to his wife and children, took out a piece of dried bacon and game and roasted it on the fire. The child couldn''t bear it, and ran down: "I''m going out to play..." he had already become very familiar with the bodyguard, and was tired of playing with his parents, so he went to play with the bodyguard There were only two people left in the room. Yue Pengju looked at his wife''s soft cheeks and was reflected in a gorgeous blush by the fire Hua Rong saw him staring at himself and said angrily, "what are you looking at?" He suddenly laughed, "we haven''t been alone like this for a long time." He lowered his voice: "that little guy who is in the way depends on you every day. He is more favored than me. I can''t stand it..." Hua Rong spat him gently His heart surged as he grabbed his wife''s shoulder He was vigorous, young and enthusiastic. Hua Rong listened to his heart beating, and his breathing became faster and faster. Looking at the closed door, he blushed and whispered, "I''m much better these days, and I should be able..." Yue Peng smiled and kissed her deeply on her lips. "You will get better. The future is long. We still have many days in the future." Hua Rong leaned against his chest, his eyes moist, a man, so for a long time to guard his disabled wife, without complaint or regret, how lucky is he? She was almost talking nonsense: "Peng Ju, I will get better, I will get better, and I will have many children for you..." He was full of joy, which exceeded his desires and desires for her. As long as she was refreshed, he would always have unlimited hope Chapter 215 When they were in love, they heard the child outside shouting loudly, "Mom, mom... Mom..." Yue Pengju thought he was calling Hua Rong, and he laughed, "little guy misses you..." When he went out to open the door, he found two uninvited guests standing on the snow A woman who had just jumped off the horse rushed forward and hugged Lu Wenlong, crying with joy. The nurse beside her also wept with her Hua Rong also came out of the Kang. Seeing Ma Su and Tian Wei, she was surprised and happy: "Why are you here?" Tian Wei''s face was pale: "Mrs. Yue, I escaped... I''m going back to the capital..." "That''s great." Tianwei was able to escape. Did king Qin help? But where is king Qin waiting? She looked around and saw that there was no one but masu Her eyes turned to Ma Su, who only handed over a box: "Mrs. Yue, this is Ganoderma lucidum collected by her family all the way." Then, looking at the flower, she dissolved her doubts and said, "Mrs. Yue, the villain passed by temporarily and happened to meet princess Tianwei." How can there be such a coincidence? Hua Rong naturally didn''t believe it, but Ma Su didn''t say it. He must have been ordered by King Qin Hua Rong couldn''t force him. Then he realized that King Qin must be nearby and didn''t go far King Qin did not go far After escaping with Tian Wei and others, he promised to send Tian Wei to meet Lu Wenlong, and handed her over to the local magistrate, who escorted her back to Beijing To find local officials, it is natural for Yue Peng to raise her, so let Ma Su bring her Hua Rong greeted the people to sit on the hot Kang, and the nurse had already brought hot tea for Tianwei, took out game, and let the people eat a lot Tianwei fled for a long time. Now she is finally in a safe and warm environment. It''s like a dream Although she and Hua Rong had no deep friendship, she was kind when she met her at the moment. She just looked at her, speechless and choking, as if she were an old friend She ate something and hugged the child. She couldn''t help crying again The child kept wiping her tears with his little hands: "Mom, don''t cry, mom, don''t cry..." Hua Rong and others were also moved The only princess of the Song Dynasty escaped and returned. Naturally, everyone regarded it as a top priority. Yue Pengju immediately called the bodyguard to elong town to invite Zhang Xian and Yu Peng In the evening of the same day, the two men rushed to the palace. After the ceremony, Yu Peng said, "I''m going to be an official of Yu Peng, and I''m willing to lead a hundred horses to escort the princess back to Beijing." "Well, thank you." Tianwei was excited: "I''m going to see brother nine..." Hua Rong saw that she had experienced hardships and said softly, "the officials will be very surprised..." Everyone was sad again, and Tianwei left early the next morning and went on his way She got on the horse, looked back at the child reluctantly, and then hit the horse and left Walking to the fork of the road in front, masulet bowed, "princess, I''m leaving..." Tianwei was rescued by King Qin and Ma Su, and King Qin also gave up. He didn''t say a word to her along the way, but Ma Su was extremely concerned about her, especially her waist injury. Ma Su found it, took good care of it, put medicine on it, and served tea and water If it weren''t for Ma Su, even if she could escape, she would die halfway Along the way, she had deep gratitude and feelings for the pirates who met each other In particular, Ma Su not only served her injury, but also told her about the domestic situation of the state of song. He came from a scholarly family, spoke politely and had a wide range of knowledge. If there was not a fierce and rough King Qin, it would be difficult for Tianwei to associate him with "pirates" Now the separation is imminent, but a girl can''t say something At this time, a thick cloth belt was wrapped around her waist, which was wrapped by Ma Su himself. For this reason, he even saw her "jade body" Seeing that Ma Su was about to leave, she was sad and melancholy, and only said in a low voice, "will you go to the capital in the future?" Ma Su is also the first time in her life to serve a woman like this, and she is the golden branches and jade leaves of the Song Dynasty. Although she met at the time of poverty and decline, she also felt that this woman was gentle and kind, and did not have the conceited pride and superiority of the princess Seeing Tianwei''s eyes, he was a little flustered, but after all, he was a pirate, and he didn''t dare to dream of climbing the princess. He just bowed flustered again: "take care of the princess. The villain will go to the capital if he has a chance." Tian Wei sighed. If such a person is in peace and prosperity, he may also be the number one scholar. Now? When his family ran for their lives and came back, others did not dare to expect anything. They had to say goodbye to Ma Su with tears in their eyes, and under the escort of everyone, they went to the capital After her back completely disappeared, Ma Su woke up and slowly beat his horse. Walking in the ice and snow, he felt a little melancholy in his heart Hua Rong and others watched Tian Wei and Ma Su leave and looked around. There was no trace of King Qin in the snow covered world Ma Su didn''t say, but king Qin must be here, and it''s near here However, he did not show up Why does he stay here so long? Why not go back to his island? Naturally, she didn''t know there were other reasons. She just thought, what''s the fun of this crazy man hiding in this border all the time? She stood for a moment, listening to the north wind blowing in her ears, and then her husband''s gentle voice: "go in, it''s too cold..." "Mom..." Lu Wenlong cocked his head, "that mom... Oh, no, it''s aunt... Will she still come to see me?" The child had to be instructed by Hua Rong not to call Tianwei "mother" anymore because she didn''t want to expose the news that she had served as a concubine for the fourth prince in front of others Tianwei''s return to the Song Dynasty is the most humiliating experience. Moreover, she will naturally marry and have children in the future. Why make this public? Seeing her son''s earnest questioning, she just shook her head Since then, in the deep palace courtyard, Tianwei is a princess. How can she easily travel to the folk again? Just, can her ninth brother, now the official family, treat her kindly? Unable to answer her son, she pulled him and her husband back into the house When the door was completely closed, King Qin quietly came out from under an ancient tree covered with snow, and slowly, his steps were very heavy He strictly ordered Ma Su and others not to tell Hua Rong about playing with Jin Wushu, let alone expose the fake Ganoderma lucidum After taking Ganoderma lucidum, the flower will definitely believe its efficacy People''s will is often better than a panacea. If they know it is false, won''t they immediately break this confidence? King Qin wears a black fur fur, which is in stark contrast to the ice and snow world He stood there for a long time, letting the wind and snow fall all over his head, completely turning himself into a "white man" I dare not go to see the girl I dare not even see her once It''s not that she said "don''t come to me in the future", but because her approaching death was brought to her by herself and brewed by herself In those days, I threatened to kill her every day on the island. Now, it has finally come true His chest was aching, and every step he took, his heart tugged, just thinking, how can she really survive and live a long life? Days of heavy snow finally stopped, and the weather cleared up completely The fourth Prince''s residence has long been deserted in front of the door, and there are few cars and horses, and the grand occasion of gathering guests when Yelv Guanyin was there no longer Jin Wushu excuses illness, and is either sleepy or drunk all day at home. He rarely wakes up After Pu Luhu returned, the wolf owner already knew what had happened, and did not call him, but let him rest and calm down Many concubines in the house had hoped to bring down Yelv Guanyin, and they had a chance. Unexpectedly, in this half month, the fourth Prince not only did not call any concubines, but also some who took the initiative to flatter and flatter were driven out There were several concubines, all dressed up very enchanting, who went in the name of persuading wine, but came out disheartened. After repeating this several times, no one dared to ask for trouble anymore Everyone secretly suspected that the fourth prince had experienced this major blow and had no intention of dealing with men and women anymore? However, it doesn''t look like it How could he be so strong? Everyone was angry, and even hated Yelv Guanyin. If it weren''t for this woman, how could the fourth Prince be so? Aren''t their families only able to live alone for a lifetime? For half a month, Jin Wushu suddenly got up from the Kang and went to court wearing heavy armor Seeing him like this, everyone was surprised, and the wolf owner was also surprised. He only asked, "Wu Shu, what are you doing?" "The prince asked himself to lead the army to the state of song." These days, there was no war in song and Jin Dynasties for the time being. Because the song army relied on the natural danger of the Yangtze River and the water war, the Jin army repeatedly retreated in vain, so it temporarily stopped its troops Seeing that the people were embarrassed, Jin Wushu took his time: "now the most intense competition between song and Jin is the land of Lianghe. In my opinion, I might as well return the land of Lianghe..." Zong Han laughed, "Wu Shu, you are confused. How many big jin''er Lang did you lose to get these lands? How can you return them to Nanman?" Jin Wushu ignored him, Only say to the wolf owner: "Da Jin Qiang is fighting in the horse war, and the crutch horse battle charge of the Da Bing regiment is victorious. But once we go deep into the hinterland and fall into the rugged mountain road of the song state, we always get half the result with half the effort. It''s worth considering that the two rivers are plains, and Nanman takes this place very important. If we return it, they will definitely send heavy troops to guard it. In this way, the crutch horse charge of the plains is most suitable for the battle array and tactics of Da Jin. We might as well concentrate our superior forces and annihilate the main force of the song Army..." The wolf Lord nodded hurriedly and said yes. Even Zonghan couldn''t help but secretly admire him for his rationality. It was really a decisive word, which solved the frustration problem that had plagued the generals for a long time Jin Wushu continued: "now, the attack on song has been in a disadvantageous state, that is, Da Jin''s troops have fallen into the tidal wetlands or rugged mountain forest areas in the south of the Song Dynasty. After long consideration, Zhao Deji has sent envoys for peace talks many times. We might as well take out the land of two rivers as bait. When trapping the army of Song Dynasty, we should prepare with both hands and change the attack route..." After a pause, Zonghan hurriedly asked, "how to change?" He took out a very rough map: "starting from Baoji, Shaanxi Province, the central Shaanxi plain has always been the hinterland of the Southern Dynasty, an important place for the accumulation and distribution of Royal Qi and the supply of food, grass, army and horses. As long as you take this place, it''s nothing to destroy the Song Dynasty..." At this time, even Zong Han admired Jin Wushu. He was always arrogant, but at this moment, he couldn''t help shouting, "the fourth Prince is a good idea." The wolf Lord asked, "to trap the song army in Lianghe and negotiate, our abduction horse of the great Jin State and some demobilized generals of the song state are competent. Who should be sent to capture Guanzhong?" Zong Han said, "the Sichuan Shaanxi area is guarded by Wu Xuan, a famous general of the Song Dynasty. This person has always been famous. Moreover, the terrain there, where one man is in charge of the pass, ten thousand men cannot leave, I''m afraid it''s not easy..." The wolf owner looked around and saw that all the princes refused to go out. He looked at Jin Wushu and saw that Jin Wushu didn''t care and said, "if so, go out on your own. Anyway, it''s also your own suggestion." Everyone was delighted to see that Jin Wushu voluntarily agreed to gnaw on this hard bone Chapter 216 After the discussion, the crowd dispersed. The wolf Lord called Zhujin Wushu. Seeing that he was haggard, he looked like a different person these days Naturally, he knew Jin Wushu''s frustration in family matters. However, after the incident, he strictly ordered everyone to say that it was Nanman''s revenge to sow discord in order to maintain the reputation of the fourth prince Anyway, the Khitan soldier is dead without proof, and the immortal doesn''t care too much about such things The wolf owner had to comfort him: "Nanman is cunning, and the fourth Prince doesn''t have to be fooled by them." Jin Wushu said faintly, "I care about it." "This southern expedition is difficult for Wu Peng to deal with. Moreover, it will take a long time to fight. Don''t be in a hurry for a while." "If you take care of it, starting early is just to prepare for the war and build a fortress first, and you don''t dare to win overnight." "The fourth Prince is thoughtful, so good." He rode back to the fourth Prince''s mansion. At this time, just in the afternoon, after the heavy snow, the weather cleared up, and the sun shone on the snow on the roadside at a glance, emitting some colorful light Jin Wushu looked at his lonely door and didn''t know what it was like After a period of drunken dream, he is no longer willing to stay here. The only way out is to go to the battlefield, immediately go to the battlefield, kill all his defeated opponents, and kill King Qin! Only victory, big victory, can let oneself such a bad mood be slightly relieved Several concubines, all dressed up, waited at the door Today, they finally saw the fourth Prince cheer up and go to court. Although they were neither fish nor fowl, they were also happy. Only when the fourth Prince cheer up, they will have the chance to sleep and get pregnant. When a Yelv Guanyin falls down, naturally other Zhang Wang and Li Guanyin stand up As soon as Jin Wushu dismounted, two concubines immediately came to help him: "fourth prince, you are back..." "I prepared your favorite pork plate tonight..." He suddenly remembered something and asked, "where''s Tianwei?" Everyone was stunned On the night of the incident, Tian Wei took advantage of the chaos and ran away, not knowing whether she was dead or alive Jin Wushu was drunk for half a month, and he didn''t know that there was a person missing in the mansion The housekeeper came up and carefully said, "fourth prince, Tianwei ran away and her whereabouts are unknown... The old slave once reported to you..." In fact, the old housekeeper told him about it twice, but every time he was half asleep and didn''t know it at all Afraid of his anger, he shook his head and said faintly, "run away." For Tian Wei, he never had any feelings from beginning to end. He was just a concubine. Even the princess of Song Kingdom ran away, and there was no sadness or sadness at all He only said to the housekeeper, "dress up immediately and lead the team out in three days." The housekeeper immediately took orders Three days later, Jin Wushu set out on time When the army reached the border, it was in front of elong town at the junction of song and Jin Dynasties His army did not pass here, but took a detour He stopped suddenly At this time, I clearly remembered Hua Rong and the exotic woman who was likely to die here because of taking fake Ganoderma lucidum It was the first time in a long time that he thought of her In those confused days that just passed, he didn''t think of anything and didn''t read anything. He only dreamed of living and dying, and felt that life was like an absurd irony I didn''t know what it was like in my heart, so I stopped my horse and turned to Wu Qimai: "go quickly and find me all the witch doctors around here. Then, inquire about the whereabouts of dragon boy..." "Fourth prince, what do you want a witch doctor to do? You also have a witch doctor in your army..." "Don''t ask, just ask." "Yes." Wu Qimai took orders and left. One day later, three witch doctors with a radius of 200 miles gathered in the only Inn in the town on the way Jin Wushu had changed his casual clothes at this time, and the three witch doctors knelt down and saluted: "I have seen the fourth prince." Jin Wushu only said, "you don''t have to be polite. I invited you here to ask you, who treated a strange female patient six months ago?" He roughly described the dissolution of flowers to the witch doctor when King Qin asked for Ganoderma lucidum The two witch doctors immediately said, "I have never encountered such a patient in my family." He looked at the third witch doctor, but seeing that the witch doctor''s eyes were strange, he waved his hand and asked Wu Qimai to politely invite the two witch doctors out, leaving only a third person He stared at the witch doctor: "did you cure it?" The witch doctor asked, "who is that girl?" Seeing this, Jin Wushu affirmed that it was he who diagnosed and treated Hua Rong and immediately asked, "how is she injured?" "I hope this girl is not someone of the fourth prince. She was seriously injured and her internal organs were broken. The reason for her hard support was only to rely on Ganoderma lucidum to survive. Even if she could delay for a year and a half, she would also become disabled and barren..." Jin Wushu was surprised: "is this really true?" "How dare you cheat the fourth prince?" i see. It turned out that what Yue Pengju said was false. Hua Rong, she has embarked on a dead end in life? Once upon a time, my enthusiasm for the woman who "boiled tea to break the righteousness" slowly cooled down. Because I couldn''t get it, I simply gave up the idea of asking her whereabouts Unexpectedly, things were unpredictable. After all, I came to a place not far away from her Because of the betrayal and humiliation, the complex emotion for her instantly revived - at least, she was frank and did not deceive Suddenly, I was afraid. Was she really going to die? Dying soon? After a while, he remembered to ask, "how can we cure it?" The witch doctor stood up: "the fourth prince, please forgive me. If you want to heal the girl, you can''t do it yourself. Her husband has begged me before..." The "husband" he said was king Qin, but Jin Wushu thought it was Yue Pengju, pondered for a moment, and only asked, "is there no way?" "If you can get Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, you can also recover. However, according to the current situation, her husband obviously did not get Millennium Ganoderma lucidum..." "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum?" "You must use Millennium Ganoderma lucidum." Jin Wushu''s heart cooled for a while, and then he completely understood why King Qin planned to murder himself like that King Qin obviously thought that he had deceived him and replaced Ganoderma lucidum, killing Hua Rong "The fourth prince, please forgive your powerlessness and leave." The witch doctor turned and left, and Jin Wushu still sat there, muttering to himself, "Hua Rong, in fact, I never meant to harm you, nor did I hope you die..." There was a knock at the door, and a bodyguard hurried in: "fourth prince, the man who went out to inquire has returned." "Come in." A bodyguard came in and reported: "the villain found out that song General Yue Pengju had resigned. At present, the military camp in elong town is represented by Zhang Xian. His husband and wife are recuperating at the border. It is said that his wife was seriously injured and the time is running out..." It''s no secret that Yue Pengju and Hua Rong never set up a private enemy in their half lives and resigned after being injured Jin Wushu was surprised that Yue Pengju resigned, which was the most unexpected Wu Qimai carefully reminded him, "fourth prince, it''s time for us to go." "Let Han Chang lead the team first, and I''ll come later." "This..." "At present, it is only a defense project, and will not directly fight with song Jun. there is no major war for the time being. Please tell Han Chang to be careful." Wu Qimai couldn''t help but say, "fourth prince, what''s the matter with you?" "I''ll go out for a walk." Wu Qimai naturally knew what he wanted to do, and hurriedly said, "the fourth prince, never. Hua Rong is now Yue Pengju''s wife, why do you take any more risks? Not to mention... King Qin..." He dared not say any more, but Jin Wushu said faintly, "I''m just going to see the children." "That child, after all, is of Southern descent, and he''s afraid of raising tigers..." he saw the fourth Prince''s face getting darker and darker, and he didn''t dare to say any more The fourth Prince is now extremely sensitive to the word "bloodline". He doesn''t even care about the whereabouts of Yelv Guanyin, nor does he care about it, or even inquire about it, completely as if this person didn''t exist The villains in the mansion all talked about why the fourth Prince easily let the obscene woman leave, and at least he had to punish her However, only Wu Qimai understood that the fourth prince was really disheartened, and even punishing her felt superfluous It was humiliating to punish her Now, the only thing that can comfort him is Lu Wenlong Wu Qimai understood his mind and stopped persuading him. He just thought, is the fourth Prince really just going to see the children? The weather continued to clear up. This morning, Yue Peng raised his spear and was about to go hunting When he opened the door, there was a big box at the door. He opened it and found that it was full of superior Ganoderma lucidum These days, he visited doctors around him, and he also found various medical books to study. He has a set of experience in distinguishing Ganoderma lucidum Although the box is not a thousand years old, it is at least twoorthree years old Every time he went out hunting, Hua Rong would take him to the door. Today, I saw him standing at the door for a long time. Because he was facing his back, I couldn''t see what he was holding for a moment. I just said softly, "Peng Ju, what''s the matter?" He turned around and came in with the box: "someone sent Ganoderma lucidum." Hua Rong looked at the box and was a little surprised In addition to the emperor''s two rewards, the only one who regularly sent Ganoderma lucidum was king Qin But he didn''t send it this way, but asked Ma Su and others to send it This means is not king Qin Yue Pengju said, "who sent this? Is it King Qin again?" She was also puzzled: "if it''s not king Qin, who else can it be?" Thinking about it, I have few relatives and friends with Yue Pengju, and a group of subordinates and friends will not have such financial resources, and there is no need to hide it; Besides King Qin, who else can there be? Is this guy turning around again? "Whatever, put it aside first. It''s probably King Qin again." Yue Pengju put down the box and said softly to his wife, "go and rest first. I''ll come back as soon as possible after hunting." "Well, I''ll wait for you for dinner." Chapter 217 Yue Pengju had not gone far, but Zhang Xian came quickly with two bodyguards They were a little surprised. Why did Zhang Xian come here early in the morning? Zhang Xian dismounted, his face was very ugly, and hurriedly asked, "Peng Ju, are you going out again?" Yue Peng did not answer the question: "Zhang Xian, what happened?" Zhang Xian was very angry: "we were ordered to send troops to Xiangyang." Yue Pengju was surprised, "why?" "It is said that the imperial court negotiated peace with the prisoners, and the state of Jin proposed to return the land of Lianghe..." Return the land of Lianghe? When the old general Zongze died, he shouted "cross the river, cross the river". The capital of the song state used to be Bianjing. Now the Jin people still hold two abandoned emperors and don''t return them. They also have the intention of establishing puppets to enter Bianjing at any time. How can they easily return the land of Lianghe? Even if it is returned, what price does the state of song need to pay? Yue Pengju only asked, "how many soldiers and horses are left here?" "Only a thousand are left." What can a thousand guard get? Isn''t such a withdrawal open the door again? Hua Rong suddenly asked, "who is the minister presiding over the peace talks in the DPRK?" "It''s said that it''s Qin Hui. After returning to Song Dynasty, this guy put forward many suggestions to his majesty. He presided over the peace talks this time..." Sure enough, the chess pieces laid by Jin Wushu are playing its role step by step Hua Rong suddenly remembered the letter he had exposed Qin Hui. His vest was a little cold Zhang Xian said, "Peng Ju, what are your plans now?" Originally, the couple planned to go to Xiangyang as soon as the situation was slightly stable. Now, they don''t want to go at all Yue Peng looked at his wife and said, "let''s live here now." Zhang Xian hesitated and said slowly, "Peng Ju, you might as well take your wife and sister-in-law on the road together. In Xiangyang, there are always more doctors, and someone will have a way." "There is no forest there, and it is not convenient for hunting animals. Zhang Xian, go back first." Zhang Xian couldn''t persuade him any more and left unhappily Because of this incident, the couple''s original good mood was destroyed Yue Peng raised his gun and forced a smile to comfort his wife: "the weather is good today. I will fight a tiger back and make tiger skin boots for my son." Hua Rong smiled: "OK, take the tiger skin, and I''ll make a pair of tiger skin sandals for you and your son." It was a sunny day On continuous sunny days, the snow on the surrounding trees has already melted, and the gentle spring breeze is like a pair of magic hands. Almost a few nights later, countless greens appear on the bare land And those trees, which have experienced a spring snow, have put on a layer of goose yellow new clothes, swaying out a vigorous vitality The sun was fine, and the bodyguard took a rough broad birch stool and put it on the grass outside, on which was covered a thick tiger skin Hua Rong sat on the stool and looked up at the sky. The spring sunshine was extremely soft, and there was no dazzling feeling at all In the afternoon, it was the warmest time of the day. She was still dressed thickly. The wind blew past her neck and still felt a little cool Lu Wenlong ran around. He was lively and active. His thick tiger skin jacket had been replaced by a spotted leopard skin jacket Sometimes he pulled at the grass and sometimes watched the birds flying around the trees There is a kind of emerald bird, with two long colored feathers trailing on its tail, flying around the forest glitteringly. He looked funny and wondered how to catch one However, no matter how he waved his short fat arms and ran around, sweating heavily, he still didn''t get the point. The birds still stopped in the treetops, chirping and singing. He was helpless, forked his hands, raised his head, stared for a long time, and ran over a few steps: "mom, mom... I want a bird... The kind of singing..." Hua Rong is sewing several thin rabbit skins with a needle and thread in her hand to make a jacket for her son Spring is coming, and summer is also coming. You can''t always wear tiger skin and leopard skin She sewed stitch by stitch and said softly, "how beautiful the birds sing. If you catch them, you can''t sing..." "No, I want it to sing on the ground." "Birds fly in the sky. When they get to the ground, they will cry." "I''ll be nice to it. How can it cry?" "Because it can''t see its father and mother..." "Alas..." Hua Rong listened to him as if he were a model. The little adult sighed and burst into laughter He made a serious matter, "if dad is here, I can catch him. Mom, when will dad come back?" "Dad will come back before dark if he goes hunting tigers." The child looked up at the sun and said, "it''s been a long time before it gets dark?" "A few more hours." He was very disappointed and said to himself, "that vicious uncle will catch birds... Alas, if only he were here..." "Ferocious uncle" is naturally King Qin. On the way back, King Qin caught all kinds of birds to coax him Therefore, after such a long time, he still remembers the "ferocious uncle" Hua Rong saw that his eyebrows were tangled and wrinkled into strange Sichuan characters. He was very young and mature. He laughed and said, "son, go and practice martial arts quickly. When you are older and better, you can go up the tree and catch birds by yourself..." He went to get his long gun and ran over. There were two, both made by Yue Pengju for him. Because he was a child, he made two of them as he chose, but he liked both and often picked them up and danced together According to his father''s instructions, he practiced one trick after another for a while. Hua Rong saw him sweating and said softly, "boy, have a rest." He ran over, Hua Rong took out a handkerchief and put down the gun. He just saw a green bird parked on the grass in front of him, so he tiptoed over and said in a small voice, "Mom, the bird doesn''t know, I quietly went to catch it..." Hua Rong laughed, but he stopped and looked at his mother nervously. Hua Rong immediately understood that he wanted to keep quiet She hurried to cooperate and stopped laughing. He turned around and walked towards the bird with very light steps He approached lightly, stretched out his hand, and the bird naturally flew He was very disappointed. Suddenly, he saw the little red flowers blooming in spring on the grass in front of him, so he was happy again and ran over to pick the little red flowers in high spirits Hua Rong watched him run farther and farther, and without calling him, slowly put the needle and thread in his hand on his lap The warm sun is tiring. Maybe it''s spring sleepiness. These days, she always feels sleepy. She leans against the back of the chair behind her, closes her eyes, and sleeps for a while Lu Wenlong picked a handful of small red flowers and kept shouting, "Mom, mom..." Hua Rong closed her eyes and let him run around with a smile on her face Slowly, a man poked his head out from behind a tree surrounded by three people This is his third day here. Two days ago, because Yue Pengju was there, he didn''t appear Today, he has also stood here for a long time, watching this ordinary scene - he never knew that such an ordinary scene would make his heart surge, as if a strange emotion woke up, as if a familiar emotion precipitated He looked at the bouncing child greedily. In just a few months, he had been half tall He was dressed in a leopard skin jacket full of spots, and on his head was a small leopard skin hat. At this time, the hat had been taken off, and his hair was combed into two horns. His lips were red and white, and his face was ruddy. On his feet was a pair of small boots with the same leopard pattern. He ran around and jumped vigorously, and alive Tuo was a fire child He stood on the edge of the chair behind the woman with a large bunch of flowers, leaned, wrapped his soft arms around her neck, inserted the flowers in his hands one by one on her sideburns, and gave her a full head of small red flowers "Mom, mom... You look good..." The child looked at his mother''s flowers, very proud, giggling The woman closed her eyes and didn''t move, and let the child''s soft hands tease her. The gentle and sweet smile on her face has been hanging all the time, together with the half sewn clothes hanging from her knees, forming a kind of incomparably loving female charm Ren is a rude person, also moved by such a scene He stood there for a long time, listening to the child''s carefree laughter and teasing Love, because you feel love, will it be so?! Even if the child is with Tianwei and nanny, he has never been so vigorous and lively and has a relaxed nature In half a year, she has cultivated such a close relationship with her children. What else can she do except love? And she! Her hands hanging on her knees were pale and thin. Under the sunlight, the back of her hands showed a faint cyan, as transparent as a glass And her face is also the same jade like transparent, because of that kind of injury, it is more slender, and the whole person shows an indescribable romantic attitude He suddenly felt a little soft and his heart almost jumped out with excitement The child wrapped his mother''s neck, hugged her head, and shouted, "Mom, mom, look, there are more beautiful birds... I want birds, grab them for me..." "Hehe, wait for your mother to be better, teach you to shoot arrows, shoot down... HMM..." she seemed to be strangled, the child loosened his hand, ran to the front, climbed onto her, very intimately, I don''t know whether to hold her, or let her hold her, fell in her arms, and kept playing coquettish: "Mom, mom... When will you get better..." In the bright sunshine, he heard her faint laughter, his breath was a little short, and his face slowly began to turn purple, which was obviously too much for the child But where does the child know this? Still lying in her arms, he put his hand around her neck, "Mom, you say..." He crept over slowly A thing hit the child on the back. He let go, "Yo", and a familiar gadget fell on the ground. He quickly let go of his mother and ran to pick it up. Then, he clapped his hands and laughed, and threw himself into the arms of the comer: "Dad, Dad..." "Dad, Dad, I miss you..." Hua Rong turned her back to her father and son, but she felt her eyes were too sleepy to open, but the smile on her face became deeper and deeper My son is always in awe of Yue Pengju, but how can this "Daddy" be so kind today? She said softly, "Peng Ju, are you back so early today? Catch a bird for your son. He has been pestering me..." "OK, Dad, catch a bird for me... Look, it''s on the treetop..." Chapter 218 He smiled, nodded, patted his son''s face, put his son on the ground, pointed to the tree, silently told him that he would catch him immediately Lu Wenlong looked at his father as agile as a civet cat. He suddenly picked up a small stone and jumped up. He threw it quickly from the tree and was hitting the wings of the emerald feathered bird. The bird fell down. But because of his strength control, he was not seriously injured. His wings fluttered heavily, jumping on the ground, and he could not run far The child happily grabbed it and held it in his palm, giggling constantly: "Daddy is good, daddy is best... Daddy, you don''t think I have..." He hugged his son again and held him tightly in his arms, his eyes moist "Daddy, Daddy..." "Peng Ju..." Seeing that he shouldn''t, Hua Rong was a little strange. He opened his eyes and slowly turned around. His eyes met. He was stunned. Looking at those hot eyes, he couldn''t speak for a moment "Mom, Dad came to see me, Dad came... Ha ha..." After all, he was a father and son for several years. Lu Wenlong danced with joy, giggled in his father''s arms, and kissed his father''s face loudly: "Dad, I miss you so much..." His face was covered with the saliva of the child, soft and whiny, with a long lost warmth and gentle feelings - such feelings, which he had never had for many years He just hugged his son tightly, as if he had been lost and found again He stared at Hua Rong cautiously. After a while, he slowly said, "Hua Rong! Are you better?" Hua Rong''s smile: "thank you, the fourth prince. I''m much better. When I was in the kingdom of Jin, I had to be taken care of by you to get out of my body. After I was injured, I had to give you a thousand year Ganoderma lucidum to survive until now. Last time, I was in a hurry to leave. Now, alas, I really don''t know how to thank you..." she thought, in this life, in fact, she couldn''t really thank him for returning him, but this deep-seated "thank you" must be said again Whether hostile or foreign, his kindness to himself cannot be denied "Thank you, fourth prince!" Jin Wushu hugged his son tightly, bowed his head, and dared not look at her gentle eyes. His chest became hotter and hotter, and he almost burst into tears She doesn''t know She still doesn''t know that Ganoderma lucidum is fake Moreover, even if it was a fake Ganoderma lucidum, it was not a "gift" of its own, but snatched by King Qin He asked himself again and again: if he learned about her condition, if King Qin didn''t rob her, would he have sent her Ganoderma lucidum? Did you? Will it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The long silence seemed to hear the sound of flowers blooming in spring under the sun Jin Wushu raised his head and looked at the flowers She was still sitting quietly on the chair, covered with messy little red flowers, many of which had green leaves on them The sun spread all over her body at a glance. It was such a mess that added another kind of sadness and deathly helplessness to her pale face It is no longer as heroic and magnificent as the "shooting willow Festival" Not anymore Her hands are so soft and weak. How can she pick up the bow and arrow with such hands? For a moment, he was in a trance, and her figure was only fixed on the "shooting willow Festival", fixed on the horseback of kinsys, waving weeping willows to salute the people, smiling like flowers He couldn''t help blinking at the spring sky, the bright sun, and another "shooting willow Festival" was coming However, things are different from people, and flowers are similar year by year. How can people be the same year by year? "Fourth Prince... Those Ganoderma lucidum in the box were also sent by you? Thank you..." Then she realized that it was him, it must be him That kind of behavior style, not king Qin, must be him He hesitated: "will Ganoderma lucidum really be useful for your injury?" She smiled without answering She doesn''t know, who knows? Maybe it''s just a psychological comfort If Ganoderma lucidum can really bring the dead back to life, isn''t it true that many people in the world don''t have to die? "Thank you very much. You don''t have to send it again in the future. In fact, it''s useless." Her explicit refusal irritated him It''s always like this. From the liujiasi military camp to the prince''s residence in Yanjing, she always flatters herself in every way, and she distanced coldly He breathed quickly, and his voice was hurried: "in fact, what does your life or death have to do with me? I... I have nothing to do with you, I just come to see the children..." The child was in his arms, holding the bird, and the emerald feathers swept around his face: "Dad, you will catch birds for me every day in the future..." His eyes slowly became soft. He touched his son''s red face and said, "HMM." Father and son are too intimate, which is the accumulation of emotions for many years, and is unmatched by their husband and wife for a moment Hua Rong''s eyes darkened and she didn''t make a sound At this time, the child loosened his hand, and the bird fell to the ground, flapping its wings, as if to fly away. He quickly struggled to jump down from his father''s arms, grabbed it, held it in his palm, ran to his mother, and happily asked his mother, "is it good-looking?" "Very nice." Jin Wushu also stepped forward There is only one child between them Inadvertently, he pulled the child away a little, looked at her pale face, and asked in a low voice, "Hua Rong, how did you get hurt? Was it Zonghan''s soldiers who hurt you?" She shook her head His eyes were a little angry. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist. Then he put his hand on her chest, and his face changed greatly: "Hua Rong, who hurt you? How can ordinary soldiers get such a heavy hand?" He moved so fast that she had no time to dodge, nor did she Dodge, but she didn''t answer Jin Wu''s martial arts are good. You can see from the injury. It''s meaningless to deceive him He sternly asked, "who was it that hurt you? When you left my prince''s house, you were obviously good..." She shook her head as if nothing had happened: "scuffle in the dark, can''t see clearly." This is the truth. At that time in Yanjing, many people really chased it, which is not a lie Jin Wushu was surprised and suspicious. I can''t believe that Da Jin Congress has such an expert Is there any outstanding person under Zonghan who doesn''t know it? Hua Rong gently took away his hand and hugged his son''s small shoulder. At this time, she saw Jin Wushu''s casual clothes He was completely dressed up as a Song Dynasty scholar, dressed in a white scholar suit, and his head was still the Dongpo scarf he liked, but he had never held a fan She smiled, which was very rare. It was a strange thing that Jin Wushu didn''t take a fan when she dressed up like this From the military camp to the sea, from the state of song to the state of Jin, the handsome fourth prince, a supporter of Southern Dynasty culture, won''t he play cool? The border of elong town is not so easy to come and go. Obviously, it took a lot of effort for him to come here Only then did she find that Jin Wushu looked so haggard, his cheeks were deeply sunken, and he lost a big circle She was startled. Was it the disappearance of her sad son, so sad? Is it possible? Her voice was very low and she took a chance: "what are you doing here?" This child is his. He took it away from the Lu family and raised it. It must have taken a lot of effort Just looking at the intimacy that the child has maintained for him after so long separation, she knows that the child loves him even more than his husband and wife Seeing that he didn''t answer, she sighed, "if you want to take the child away..." suddenly remembered her son''s sentence "a mother who wants to have a baby brother doesn''t like me and wants to hit me", so she couldn''t go on The child didn''t know that there were so many dark tides between adults. He took his mother in one hand and his father in the other. He looked at them happily: "Mom, Dad, I''m so happy today..." Jin Wushu was shocked Mom, Dad! This is the warm family that I long for What if it''s not my own son? After such a great irony, the word "biological" has completely become unimportant He suddenly thought, if this is his wife, this is his son, even if she can''t have children all her life, what''s the matter? Even if I have only one wife and one son, why not? My heart was so eager that I could feel the warmth of the pale hand in front of me through my son''s hand In fact, he shook this hand more than once, and even hugged her injured body many times. At that time, he was still in the golden camp of Liujia temple, escaping, injured, committing suicide... When they were together, every time, she was in pain, either committing suicide or being killed Women in troubled times, fate in troubled times His breath sent out a low voice: "flowers dissolve..." "Well." "Hua Rong!" She looked at him in a hurry and raised her eyebrows in surprise. What was he going to say? Will you take your son soon? She is very upset But how can I stop him? "The fourth prince, about the children..." "I..." He wanted to say that at the moment, in fact, he was not because of children It''s not just the children who come here However, he couldn''t speak out and open his mouth, especially after going through many things Seeing that Jin Wushu''s face became more and more strange, she took her son''s hand and slowly opened her mouth: "son, mom has something to ask you..." "Mom, tell me." "Are you willing to follow mom or dad?" If you can''t make up your mind, you might as well leave it to the child to decide As if she had asked a strange question, the child still held their hands tightly: "I am with my mother, I am with my father... Both together..." She smiled, "Mom and Dad, you can only choose one..." The child looked at her in surprise, and then at Jin Wushu, facing the first choice in his life Jin Wushu''s voice was hoarse: "why do you have to give up your children? Why can''t you choose both?" He is the father of the child, and she is his mother. Isn''t this the best combination? What better ending than this? Even, if it was her, what harm would it do if the mother and son followed in the army and fought north and south? He was shocked by his strange idea and shook his head violently, which was extremely absurd His words slipped vaguely in his throat, and only he could hear them clearly. Hua Rong and the child only saw his strange face, his mouth opening and closing, eager and anxious Chapter 219 Hua Rong, look at the sunshine in the West. It''s getting late A bodyguard working in the distance ran over and looked at the stranger dressed as a scholar with alert eyes: "Madam... This is..." Jin Wushu never looked at him, let alone promised him She smiled, "an old friend came to see me. Go and be busy. Don''t worry." The bodyguard felt a little strange, but turned around and left Hua Rong slowly let go of the child''s hand, closed her eyes, and then opened it again. She just said, "if you want to take the child away, go immediately. Just ask your family to be kind to him..." if it''s late, she can''t go In fact, she knew that at this time, she should call the bodyguard and catch him immediately, but she couldn''t open her mouth family. His eyes suddenly glanced at the nanny who had stopped more than a foot away. The nanny had been doing other housework in the house, but now she came out of the house. She had seen him and was so surprised that she covered her mouth to prevent her from crying out The fourth prince, it was the fourth prince who came to the door Her face was pale. She was grateful to the general of the great golden Kingdom and had long-term awe. Did he come to recapture his son? She dared not face Jin Wushu''s eyes, so she had to retreat When Jin Wushu saw that the nurse retreated in fear, she was even angrier. Hua Rong, in fact, she had already known that Yelv Guanyin had abused her children. How could the nurse not tell her this? Now, why hypocritically tell what "family members" to be kind? Family members - one of my most humiliating words, the memory of being ashamed to export, but she said it so lightly, is she laughing at my fear? Ridicule yourself as a fool who is played by an obscene and vicious woman and doesn''t know it? He suddenly sneered, "the crown prince has no family." "Oh?" He picked up his son, and his voice was angry, painful and sharp: "the crown prince has no close relatives except this son. Hua Rong, you don''t have to laugh." Ridicule, where does this start? She was careful: "fourth prince, you have fought far and wide, and have been away from home for a long time. Maybe things at home will not be so clear. Although children are known as the little masters of your residence, your wives may not really like him so much. Besides, you have married, and you will have your own flesh and blood..." According to the nurse, Yelv Guanyin was pregnant and was about to give birth, and she had become the mistress of the fourth Prince''s mansion. According to the estimated time, his biological child should have been born long ago The words "flesh and blood" were like a barrel of explosives, igniting all the humiliations hidden in the bottom of Jin Wushu''s heart. He brushed his son away, took Hua Rong''s hand, and held his son in his arms, his face full of resentment Hua Rong was surprised: "the fourth Prince..." He snapped, "this is my son, don''t touch him!" The flowers dissolved and retreated "Apart from Wen longer, I don''t have any flesh and blood anymore. Yelv Guanyin did give birth, but she gave birth to a wild seed of the Qidan people... A wild seed of her cheating on me..." he was almost shouting, "Hua Rong, are you satisfied now? Don''t you hate me? As you wish, I suffered the greatest humiliation that a man can suffer... Hahaha, it''s ridiculous that I, the fourth crown prince of the golden Kingdom, suffered this great humiliation..." Hua Rong was stunned Jin Wushu kept staring at her fiercely, as if he saw a biggest enemy After a while, she lowered her eyes and slowly said, "in fact, I know... When I was in Yanjing, I was in a small shop with Zha, and I once saw her with the Khitan soldier..." Jin Wushu''s eyes were red, and he almost jumped up and grabbed her neck: "why didn''t you tell me? Since you know, why didn''t you tell me? Why?" At that time, I had not married Yelv Guanyin If someone tells himself, how can there be all kinds of things behind? "Hua Rong, you bad woman, hateful woman, how do I treat you? You don''t tell me, you deceive me like others, waiting to see my joke... You are more hateful than Yelv Guanyin... I think, at least, you won''t deceive me..." he let go of the child, squatted down, suddenly hugged his head, and sobbed bitterly Even on the night of the accident, he did not suffer so much. He only knew that he was drunk and dreamed of death, only escaping, escaping in numbness I don''t know why I can''t help feeling sad and wronged at this moment For the first time, the child saw his father crying so bitterly that he was scared to cry: "Daddy, Daddy..." he was even more sad, hugging his son, and father and son hugged their heads and cried bitterly The bodyguard and the nurse stood at a distance, looking curiously at the "old man", kneeling on the ground, holding the child and crying bitterly Why did he cry? After he cried for a while, Hua Rong whispered, "the fourth Prince..." He suddenly looked up and stared at her fiercely, because he had cried bitterly, and his eyes were even scarlet Hua Rong was stunned. What happened to the once arrogant fourth prince? His finger almost poked on the bone of her nose: "Hua Rong! It''s all you who hurt me! It''s all you! If it weren''t for you, how could the crown prince be deceived by that obscene woman to the end?" She slowly came to understand "So, you always treat me as an enemy! But I never treat you as an enemy! If you are deceived like this, I will tell you, I will. And you, you pretend to be deaf and dumb, waiting to revenge me, right? No wonder you are such a vicious and selfish woman. Today, you deserve to be hurt! Deserve it!" She smiled and said softly, "it''s not like this." He interrupted her with a fierce voice, "what''s wrong?" "If you hadn''t connived at Yelv Guanyin, she could be so rampant at home? Since you love her, you have to pay a price, don''t you? You can''t see her doing anything else, but how about treating Wenlong child? How about treating Tianwei? You don''t know anything about this?" He was tongue tied and could not answer She sighed softly: "In ancient China, there was a story about a king who had a favorite concubine. When he was very spoiled, the concubine bit his peach and gave it to him. He was very happy and said he loved each other. However, later, the concubine was thrown into the cold palace. It was the same King, who said that at the beginning, the concubine was rude to him, and the peaches he bit were returned to the emperor. You see, men are like this. When they like it, they can''t see any shortcomings, and when they hate it, they are careless Behavior has also become ulterior motives... Fourth prince, from the heart, are you really so innocent? Yelv Guanyin is favored, so she really has nothing outstanding? At least, she is the first beauty in the grassland. At least, you have been moved by her beauty, haven''t you? How can you say that you were completely deceived? " There is a word that she hasn''t said yet. Besides, how can she know that Yelv Guanyin and Khitan soldiers are already pregnant? Jin Wushu stood up in hatred and suddenly took his son in his arms and left Hua Rong trembled in her heart, but sat on the chair motionless In these days of injury, the child is her great comfort and companionship. Now, if Jin Wushu wants to take him away, what else can he do? Jin Wushu''s footsteps were so rapid, but the child desperately raised his head in his arms: "Dad, where are we going?" "Go back, go back to the golden kingdom." "No, don''t go back..." Jin Wushu angrily said, "why not go back?" "I''ll follow my mother, and I''ll go only when my mother goes... Mother..." the child suddenly realized that dad was going to take himself away completely. If he left, he would never see his mother again He burst into tears, "Mom, I want to be with mom..." He struggled hard, and one of the girls on his head also scattered. His soft hair hung down and stuck to his face, and tears flew everywhere Jin Wushu stopped Hua Rong''s voice was very calm: "son, you go back with Dad, and no one will bully you anymore..." from then on, that was really the son of the fourth Prince''s mansion, the little master. These days, she learned to be a mother, and even learned some selfishness that mothers can have. Once she died, where would this child go? With Jin Wushu, at least there will always be wealth and glory, and get the best education and care Jin Wushu suddenly turned around and saw tears fall from the corners of her eyes She casually turned her face and quietly wiped away the tears on her face He was shocked, and then he found that the woman opposite him, the woman he had loved so much, the woman he had loved for the first time in his life, was already struggling before the terminal illness, would not recover, and could not bear children. The only pleasure in his life was the company of the child And the child followed her, never suffered any hardship, and still had enough food and clothing, studied literature and martial arts He hesitated to go back for a few steps, and as soon as he let go, the child jumped out of his arms. However, he didn''t go, but held his hand tightly and almost dragged him back step by step until he came to Hua Rong. Then he let go of his hand and threw himself into his mother''s arms. There were tears on his face: "Mom, you go with me... Dad, you ask mom to go together..." Hua Rong''s hand gently tidied up the scattered girls for him, and only sighed: "stupid child"! Jin Wushu was speechless Seeing that neither of them spoke, the child was even more worried, "Dad, don''t go, just stay here... Stay, Dad..." he suddenly remembered Yue Pengju, remembered that he had another "Dad", and was happy again, "Dad can roast tiger meat, and the tiger meat is good to eat. Mom can also make boots for me and for you..." he bent down to pick up the half melted rabbit clothes that fell on the ground, and hurriedly handed it to Jin Wushu, "Dad, if you stay, this dress will be for you, and mom will make new clothes for you..." He ignored his son''s children''s words and looked at Hua Rong: "Hua Rong, I advise you..." Hua Rong hugged her son, and her heart was also infinitely sour. She only said, "the fourth prince, but it doesn''t matter." "If you can survive, don''t do anything for Zhao Deji. Of course, it''s not just you, but also the hateful Yue Pengju. The two countries fight each other, and each has its own owner. In fact, your husband and wife and I have no personal grievances. If Yue Pengju knows good or bad, knows advance and retreat, and protects himself wisely, you may still have a few days to live. Otherwise, neither of you will end well..." the haze and pain caused by the "green hat" incident on his face was swept away, In an instant, he became the fourth Prince of the kingdom of gold, who was dressed in white and light fur and held a heavy army in his arrogant hands. "Zhao Deji, but a rat who lived a long life. No wonder Prince Ben didn''t remind you to work for him. It''s the longevity Weng who hanged him. He''s too long to live. He doesn''t deserve a general like Yue Pengju! It''s not worth your serving for him! You two can''t be stronger in everything. In the future, you might as well eat, drink, and travel..." From King Qin to Duke Kang to the "enemy" Jin Wushu - people all over the world should "dress and eat" their own husband and wife, and don''t ask about other things Chapter 220 She suddenly remembered the song and Jin peace talks led by Qin Hui, and her heart tightened "I knew that you must have greater ambition to return to the two rivers." He laughed: "so what? The crown prince is planning to concentrate superior forces to annihilate the main force of your song army, and then go straight to the palace to catch Zhao Deji, a cunning fleeing rabbit." She said lightly, "I''m just curious. How on earth did you plan for Qin Hui so seamlessly?" "Ha, why should I tell you?" He snorted coldly, "In fact, where is there really a seamless thing in this world? It''s just that heaven is going to perish your great Song Dynasty, so I appointed a particularly shameless and cowardly emperor for you! It''s funny that you fools expect him to revive the great song dynasty. Zhongxing, he also deserves it? Crown Prince Ben has even figured out the title of a prisoner for him. His father''s name is'' Hun De Gong '', his elder brother''s name is'' heavy Hun Hou'', and he''s called ''escape Hou''. What do you think of Hua Rong? Hahaha... " The flowers dissolved and became angry, but he was speechless Jin Wushu took another look at his son and turned around and left "Daddy, Daddy..." Jin Wushu stopped But not because of the crying of the child, but because of the oncoming man Yue Peng was wearing a leopard skin jacket of the same style and color as Lu Wenlong, carrying a tiger on his shoulder and the famous spear in his hand His eyes were bright, his expression was calm, and he stood quietly in the same place. The first thing he saw was not the unexpected guest Jin Wushu, but his eyes fell on his wife, and then on his son with tears on his face The famous general, who once terrified the enemy, even hid in this border area today to kill tigers and bears Jin Wushu looked at him and looked back at the same leopard skin jacket on his son Suddenly, I felt angry For what? Why can Yue Pengju do this? At this time, he even had a happy and peaceful smile on his face, because the child was already greeting him: "Daddy, there is tiger skin again..." Dad! Why is he also the "father" of the child?! Jin Wushu hates it and looks at the flowers Such a pale face, because of her husband''s return, slowly floating smile, floating blush, soft eyes Only then did I understand that many beautiful words such as "raise your eyebrows", "add fragrance to tea", "harmony between piano and harp" often appear in thread bound books of the Southern Dynasty, so it turned out! Once, these are his imagination, feel incredible, so far away Although he had spoiled concubines one after another, and although he had a good and charming Yelv Guanyin, no woman had ever brought him the same feeling Those are still far away from their dreams Today, I found that what I can''t imagine is that I only need a look For a moment, he had an illusion that the flower had dissolved and had not been injured Her face was radiant, and her unique appearance was like that on the shooting willow Festival He had a whim, Yue Pengju. He never had to worry about being cheated, did he? Who man would be cheated if he married such a wife? Even if he is the fourth crown prince of Jin at the moment, even if Yue Peng can''t lift a mountain woodcutter However, Yue Pengju is better than himself! He is better than himself on the battlefield and at home He clenched his fist tightly and glared at Yue Peng Yue Peng raised the tiger on his shoulder and put down his spear, with a smile on his face, "fourth prince, thank you!" He angrily said, "why do you thank me?" "Thank you for sending Ganoderma lucidum to my wife." Hua Rong''s eyes were wet, and Peng Ju had already seen that it was not from King Qin He knew that he just didn''t say it Jin Wushu sneered, "if you are really loyal to your song dynasty, you might as well take the crown prince at this time." Yue Peng held up and laughed, "fourth prince, you are wrong." "Why am I wrong?" "As the commander of the southern invasion, you have a deep hatred for thousands of people in the Song Dynasty. However, I have no personal resentment with you. Not to mention, Yue Pengju is no longer a song general, but an ordinary civilian..." he looked at the scholar''s dress of Jin Wushu, "if you come to the door in civilian clothes, you are a guest; if you lead soldiers, Yue Pengju, even if he is a civilian, will defend his home at any time!" Jin Wushu''s eyes lit up: "can I still come to see my son?" "Of course! If you like, you can come to see Wen Longhai at any time." He laughed: "OK, OK. Yue Pengju, the crown prince found out today that you are really not a qualified politician." Yue Peng said faintly, "my family joining the army is nothing more than defending my country. I never want to be a politician." "It''s a pity. The Crown Prince wanted to have a chance to fight you." Yue Peng raised a smile, "then leave it to the battlefield." Jin Wushu looked at him, and then looked back at Hua Rong. At this time, little Lu Wenlong saw two "fathers" talking. He was very happy and hurriedly pulled Jin Wushu''s hand: "Dad, are you not going?" Jin Wushu opened his hand and patted his face: "son, dad will come to see you later." The little hand was pulled open and Lu Wenlong''s mouth flattened. This time, no matter how his son shouted, Jin Wushu never looked back. Soon, his figure disappeared in front of him The son cried so badly that Yue Pengju put down his things and hugged him. He stopped crying, and his tears were dim: "Dad is gone, and dad doesn''t want me anymore?" He said softly, "yes, dad will come to see you." After all, it''s the child. I stopped crying and stopped crying. Watching a flying butterfly stop on the wild flowers in front of me, I hurriedly said, "Dad, I want butterflies, I catch butterflies..." Yue Peng smiled, held his son forward a few steps, stretched out his hand, and gently released it. The butterfly stirred its wings in the palm of his hand. Lu Wenlong jumped down happily with the butterfly, running and shouting, "Mom, how beautiful you look..." She smiled, took her son''s hand and saw Yue Peng walk in with a flower in his hand. She asked softly, "Peng Ju, why did you come back so early today?" He walked up to her, gently inserted the flower in her sideburns, and said softly, "today, I''m lucky. I saw a little tiger as soon as I went up the mountain, hehe." She looked at his shoulder. There was a faint blood stain on the leopard skin. He smiled carelessly: "it''s okay. I was caught by this guy accidentally." "Dad, we skinned the tiger..." "Good, good, today my father taught you how to skin a tiger... My mother made you tiger skin sandals..." "Good..." The child clapped his hands and laughed Hua Rong stood up from the chair, and the little red flower on her head fell all over the floor Take a few steps, and then take a few steps, I do not know whether it is mood or other reasons, but I have never felt pain at all She walked a few steps further until she came to the fire raised by Yue Peng. Here, all the tiger meat should be repaired and stored Yue Pengju took the knife and was preparing to peel the tiger. He tried to teach his son how to do it. When he saw his wife coming and standing beside him, he smiled first, and then almost jumped up: "are you much better?" She smiled, nodded, and stood next to him, "I find myself much better." The child was also very happy: "Mom, mom, how are you? Can you teach me archery in the future?" Yue Pengju was so overjoyed that he lifted his son over his head: "it''s really great. When mom has more than one, she will teach you archery. Do you know? Mom''s archery is the best in the world..." "Hehe, is it better than dad?" "Of course, it''s much better than dad..." "Can mom shoot tigers, too..." "Hahaha, when mom is ready, dad will take you with mom and let you see mom shoot the tiger with your own eyes." "OK, mom, get better soon..." Hua Rong held her husband''s hand tightly and stared at his happy expression Men, it''s easy to be heroes, and it''s easy to rush into battle! However, who is impatient with such a long time of daily necessities? The short-term dynamism is always impressive, but who knows that the trivial day and night is the real great test of patience and love? In one''s life, there are few vigorous times and long light days Even King Qin, even Jin Wushu, if their positions were exchanged at that time and place, how could they do? King Qin, who is surrounded by huge roaring mountains and forests, can he stand such a long time of loneliness? The fourth Prince of the Golden State, not to mention his wealth, could never live like this Only Peng Ju! Only one Yue Pengju! From the battlefield full of bullets, you can tie the tiger and kill the bear without changing your true colors by dropping the enemy This is an unbreakable friendship that has been snuggling up for many years Yue Peng raised his voice softly, "Seventeen sister, do you like tiger blood soup tonight?" She laughed, "I like it. I haven''t eaten it for many days." When he was completely out of the sight of the two people, Jin Wushu sat down on a path behind the dense forest Beside the path is a clear stream, running down from the high mountain in front of it. The stream is crystal clear and surrounded by grass He pulled a piece of grass and put it on his mouth. The sun was gradually shining on his face and his body was warm and refreshing The mood has never been fresh for a long time These days, every day is very tired, is tired, painful, depressed, and even dare not meet people Today, such a terrible mood, finally found an outlet, as if to get a comfort, a compensation Through the dense woods for a long time, he seemed to see the two people he most cared about in a distant place The lively child held his jade hand People are so different from each other Women are different from women Why are there women like Yelv Guanyin and Hua Rong in this world? Why? He suddenly laughed, pulled off the Dongpo towel on his head and spread it on the grass. For the first time, like a young man, he picked clusters of wild flowers around and spread it full He thought of his son. He thought of the way his son planted flowers all over her head. What would it look like if he also put so many wild flowers on her? Relaxed, I haven''t been relaxed for a long time In my heart, I need to be so relaxed than on the battlefield For a long time, he sat up, gathered the Dongpo towel, put all the wild flowers in it, threw them in the direction of the dense forest, and said to himself, "here you are, the flowers dissolve, here you are. You must live well. You must live well." As soon as he crossed the border and got on wuzhuima, Wu Qimai and dozens of bodyguards were anxiously waiting in front Wu Qimai breathed a sigh of relief at the sight of the fourth prince Seeing that the fourth prince was refreshed, his face even took a trace of joy Since the "green hat incident", Jin Wushu has been drunk all day and abandoned himself. Wu Qimai was surprised to see him like this He hurriedly asked, "fourth prince, where is the little master?" "In Huarong." "Ah? Why didn''t the fourth Prince take him away? Was it Yue Pengju who stopped him?" Jin Wushu shook his head, and the smile on his face gradually deepened: "the child is living well there. I don''t think I need to take him away at all. Moreover, I can go to see the child at any time." Chapter 221 Wu Qimai was very uneasy, and gradually understood the meaning of the fourth prince. The child stayed with Hua Rong, and he always had an excuse to have a chance to see it But is he going to see the children or the flowers? Or both? He tried to say, "the fourth prince, she is already Yue Pengju''s wife. Isn''t it dangerous for you to go?" "What''s the danger? Yue Pengju has already resigned. Her husband and wife are just civilians." "However, the fourth prince, such as Yue Pengju, is really willing to be lonely?" Jin Wushu laughed: "if Yue Pengju is sensible, he will have a good life for several years. Otherwise, sooner or later, his life will not be long..." Wu Qimai was surprised. Was the fourth Prince dead to Hua Rong, or gave up? He could not judge for a moment, but felt that great changes had taken place in the fourth Prince since Yelv Guanyin Even he couldn''t guess his true intentions Jin Wushu glanced at the crowd: "where is the Ganoderma lucidum you are looking for?" A bodyguard stepped forward: "this is what the villain bought from a mountain man at a high price... Please have a look at the fourth prince. According to him, it has been sevenoreight hundred years..." Jin Wushu took a look, put it on his nose and smelled it, angrily said: "who said that? Dare to deceive the crown prince, such Ganoderma lucidum, how can it be sevenoreight hundred years? A hundred years is good..." These days, Wu Qimai obeyed and spread the word that the fourth prince was looking for Ganoderma lucidum at a high price. On hearing the news, witch doctors and people from far and near sent Ganoderma lucidum, but there were not many top-grade ones Wu Qimai saw that he was angry and immediately said, "who is a brave mountain man? You might as well catch him and make an example of him." Jin Wushu took Ganoderma lucidum and looked, Wave your hand: "Wait a minute. There is a story in Song Dynasty called buying horse bones with thousands of gold. A king wanted to buy a thousand mile horse with a lot of money, and someone sent him a bone of a thousand mile horse. The king was angry and wanted to punish the man heavily, but his counselor told him that he might as well accept it. The king indeed accepted the horse bones. As soon as the people far and near heard it, the king was really thirsty for talent, and even the bones of a thousand mile horse were given a lot of money. Wouldn''t there be a greater reward for sending a real thousand mile horse? So, in a few years, the king received it Many thousands of horses... " Wu Qimai naturally didn''t know what "a thousand dollars to buy a horse bone", but seeing the fourth prince like this, he was even more uneasy. He secretly blamed the fourth Prince for his troubles. After he spent so much effort, Hua Rong would appreciate it and remarry him? Is it difficult for the fourth prince to cure her and wait for Yue Peng to die? He didn''t dare to express his doubts, so he had to respectfully listen to the fourth Prince''s orders: "listen carefully, and in the future, whenever someone sends Ganoderma lucidum, you will receive it. In this way, there will be good Ganoderma lucidum. I don''t believe that there is only a millennium Ganoderma lucidum in the world." Wu Qimai finally couldn''t help it: "fourth prince, please forgive me. Are you worth doing so much for Hua Rong?" Is it worth it? Who knows If everything is worth asking, can you weigh it all? He smiled: "cure her, at least take good care of Wenlong child for me." Wu Qimai was speechless and stopped questioning After the people received the order, at this time, Wu Qimai remembered to report another thing Talking about this is different from asking the little host Lu Wenlong. He is anxious and can''t open it at all Seeing that he hesitated, Jin Wushu angrily said, "what''s the matter?" Wu Qimai hardened his head: "what about Lord Yelv? He heard that the fourth prince went to war and sent his son to intercede..." Yelv Guanyin was very shrewd. That day, taking advantage of the drunken dream of the fourth prince, he hurried to Yanjing with his son The servants, not being commanded by the fourth prince, naturally did not dare to make decisions without authorization, and could only watch her leave Her intention is that after Jin Wushu wakes up, after a period of time, she will always have a way to beg him again However, I didn''t expect that the wolf Lord, in order to vent his anger for Jin Wushu, completely dismissed her father and was about to be sent to the desolate land. He was not allowed to return after his old death Lord Yelv had no choice but to send someone to beg the fourth prince, hoping to get the final forgiveness and save the family Jin Wushu waved coldly, "kill all the brothers of Yelv Guanyin, and dismiss all the other men. This man is also a disaster to keep." "Yes." He really hated Yelv Guanyin in his heart. He didn''t want to mention her any more. After a while, he said, "that obscene woman is really cheap to her." Wu Qimai hurriedly said, "the villain knows what to do." They followed the fourth Prince for a long time and witnessed all the situations in which Yelv Guanyin was favored. Unexpectedly, the fourth Prince received complete humiliation and deception. They had long been distressed that Yelv Guanyin had not been punished. Seeing the opportunity, they would not let go of it Princess Tianwei''s return to Song Dynasty has become the first-class event in the capital Zhao Deji, the official who got the report, greeted him personally, mixed feelings, and just shouted, "Tianwei..." and he couldn''t speak any more Tian Wei pounced on her brother''s arms and burst into tears. She only knew to shout, "brother nine, brother nine..." Because her mother and his mother are good friends. From childhood to childhood, in this "prison with rich clothes and food", and in the dozens of children of the supreme government, his brother and sister have the best relationship After thousands of hardships, Zhao Deji returned with brothers and sisters. Naturally, Zhao Deji cherished deep love and compassion for his sister who was close to him since childhood. On the spot, he ordered her to be sealed as Princess of the governor of the Song Dynasty, and gave her a special Princess mansion and a large amount of property Put on the princess dress with flowers like brocade again, and Tianwei looks at her flowery face in the huge and exquisite bronze mirror under the support of a group of maidens It''s really like a dream The woman in the mirror is full of vicissitudes A maid reminded her, "princess, the banquet is about to begin." She only asked, "where is Wan Wan? Why hasn''t wan come yet?" The first thing I did when I came back was to inquire about the whereabouts of my closest sister, Princess Wan Wan Wan Wan also lives in the capital with her nurse. At this time, why not come? Wan Wan must have got the news long ago? "As soon as Princess Wan Wan arrives, the maid must report to the princess." She couldn''t wait for Wan Wan, but was melancholy after all. She got up slowly. Just about to go out, she heard a burst of hurried footsteps, faster than the announcement of the little maid in waiting: "princess, Princess..." Her voice was laughing and crying. Tian Wei was almost choked by a pair of suddenly stretched out hands. She only subconsciously stretched out her hands and held the lively girl with her backhand, shouting: "Wan Wan, Wan Wan, I want to die..." They hugged each other and wept bitterly Wan Wan''s nurse Li Shi also wiped her tears on one side: "princess, princess, the banquet is about to begin..." The two wiped away their tears and smiled at each other Tianwei said softly, "brother nine invited us tonight." Wan Wan sneered, "brother nine? He''s very busy. I''m afraid it''s lady Wu, lady Zhang..." Tian Wei was stunned. Seeing the look on her cousin''s face, she was very upset. Slowly, she understood that today''s ninth brother was no longer the former ninth brother After suffering, even in the palace, she didn''t dare to ask any more questions easily, but gently grabbed Wan Wan''s hand and pinched it Wan Wan naturally stopped saying more. These palace maids were arranged by Wu Niangzi. None of them were Tianwei''s old people. Who dares to say anything This is a grand family dinner The so-called "family banquet" is naturally all the emperor''s favorite concubines, led by Princess pan Xian, Mrs. Wu, Mrs. Zhang, and a dozen other favorite concubines Among these people, Tian Wei unexpectedly found Qin Hui''s wife Wang Junhua in the list She was stunned How many times does Wang Junhua count as the "family member" of brother nine? Before she saluted, Wu jinnu and Zhang Yingying had come up first and were very affectionate: "princess, you have suffered..." even Princess pan Xian was extremely affectionate, holding her hand, "princess, please sit down..." Tian Wei still didn''t dare to lose her courtesy. She saluted the ladies one by one, and her eyes came into contact with Wang Junhua. She politely saluted according to the etiquette of her courtiers: "nuwang has seen the princess." Tian Wei nodded faintly, and then saw Wan Wan''s disdain on her face. Only then did she know that Wang Junhua had already been the guest of honor of this dry concubine This shameless woman has applied the means she practiced in the fourth Prince''s mansion to please the real ladies to the harem of the ninth brother Pan Xianfei said with a smile, "my sister is suffering. This is Mrs. Qin, the wife of Qin Shangshu. His husband and wife are Su Wu, a shepherd. They returned after the festival. They also suffered a lot from the prisoners before... You should have a common topic, so ask her to accompany you..." "Although they are all fallen people at the end of the earth, at the beginning, the slaves were herding horses in the ice and snow, and they never saw the princess..." she opened her mouth first and looked at Tianwei with a smile, "princess, you must have suffered a lot..." Tian Wei looked at the vicious color in her eyes that only she could understand. She immediately understood that Wang Junhua was warning herself not to reveal her details in the fourth Prince''s mansion, otherwise, she must also tell her humiliation history of being trampled by the Jin people Tianwei secretly bit her teeth and calmed herself down. Before she opened her mouth, Wan Wan gave a cold smile: "Mrs. Qin is really hard. I don''t know whose horse did you herd when you and King Qin were in the Jin State? Is it the war horse of the Jin people who attacked our song state again?" Wang Junhua didn''t change her smile, and Princess pan Xian scolded, "princess, don''t be rude." Wan Wan smiled coldly and sat aside Originally, because she was the only remaining Princess and the cousin of the official family, Wu jinnu and others often invited her to dinner, coming and going, and she found that she didn''t like these women who were polite in appearance and fierce in heart She could bear it before. Since Wang Junhua often appeared at the banquet, she saw Wang Junhua''s kind of sincere flattery, and even gradually, the kind of naked ambiguity with brother nine, she couldn''t bear it anymore, and often sneered at Wang Junhua In this way, Wu jinnu and others did not like her, and she did not go to the banquet for a long time As Wu jinnu and Zhang Yingying were good at dancing, the atmosphere soon became active and the dishes came together The people kept persuading Tian Wei to cook dishes. When a sturgeon was served, Wu jinnu smiled and said, "this dish is precious. It is a tribute from other places, and there are only three in total, specially prepared to meet the princess..." She picked a chopstick for Tianwei, and the concubines ate a little. Sure enough, the meat was extremely delicious Chapter 222 Wang Junhua said with a smile, "this is sturgeon. A few days ago, a servant sent dozens of this fish. His husband and wife haven''t eaten it yet, and they just brought it to honor your wives and princesses..." Wu jinnu laughed and said, "Madam Qin, this kind of fish is extremely precious. How can you have dozens of them? Did you admit your mistake?" "Don''t worry, madam Wu. The slave will send someone to the Palace tomorrow." Princess pan Xian was overjoyed: "it''s so good. It''s a pity that this palace will never eat such a good thing again." After Qin Hui took office, some people sent a lot of things to woo him Tian Wei and Wan Wan looked at each other and sneered at the bottom of their hearts This arrogant Wang Junhua, it seems that Qin Hui is favored by brother nine. It''s really extraordinary After three rounds of drinking, I only heard the eunuch announce: "the official''s house is here..." Everyone hurried to get up and greet each other. Zhao Deji sat down with a smile: "you don''t have to be polite. You must have fun and return to Tianwei today..." Tianwei thanked her. Everyone complimented Tianwei again in unison, and then toasted Tianwei and the officials in turn Tian Wei inadvertently saw that Wang Junhua poured wine for brother nine except for several women - at this time, several women were talking and laughing, and she didn''t notice, but she clearly saw that brother nine squeezed Wang Junhua''s hand heavily, and Wang Junhua also took advantage of the drunken look, quietly put his hand on his leg, and then let go Tianwei is also a woman. Naturally, she knows the ambiguous eyes of brother nine when looking at Wang Junhua. At this time, seeing this obscene side, she swallowed a fly in her heart Is brother nine also having an affair with this * *? Her heart was cold, and she was very clear about Wang Junhua''s means. If not, how could Wang Junhua have such a position in front of these women? This feast, like a fish bone in the throat, is really tasteless After the feast, she and Wan Wan returned to the princess mansion The two sisters separated for several years and met again. That night, they lay in a bed and lit candles all night to talk Wan Wan went to close the doors and windows in person, held back all the palace maids and let Li Shi sleep outside. Then she went to bed with Tian Wei. Just holding her cousin, tears fell again Although Wan Wan was in exile for a short time, she didn''t suffer much. Instead, Tian Wei, who had experienced disaster, was very calm. She only touched her hair and said softly, "Wan Wan, I''ve heard brother nine say that she married a county horse for you. Why are you still sad?" After Zhao Deji settled down, he married Wan Wan with a censor''s son, Zhou Rong, as a county horse. The couple also got together "Princess, you don''t know, I''m not for myself, but for brother nine..." with euphemism, "Qin Hui came back, and brother nine said he was Su Wu, who was a shepherd. I think he was a spy against our song country. That Wang family, now entering the palace every day, I don''t know what kind of seductive means he used. He had an affair with brother nine and used a lot of property to buy all the ladies..." Tian Wei couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and cover Wan Wan''s mouth. She knew that this cousin was hot tempered and had not changed at all Wan Wan quietly said, "do you know the details of this dog man and woman in the kingdom of Jin?" Tian Wei sighed low, pulled down the quilt and covered herself with Wan Wan From liujiasi Jinying to Yanjing and then to the fourth Prince''s mansion in Shangjing, she unreservedly told her cousin about her humiliation Several times, Wan Wan heard Wang Junhua''s shamelessness, especially the torture of Tian Wei, and couldn''t help but almost tear the quilt "Shameless, such a shameless pair of dog men and women, why does brother nine believe them so?" Tianwei was speechless Wan Wan was so angry that she almost bit her lips: "no, we must expose the faces of this dog man and woman, and we must..." Tian Wei was not as excited as she was, and only said slowly, "she now has the trust of brother nine and all the ladies. We can''t beat her and Qin Hui with just a few words..." Wan Wan suddenly remembered, and was even more depressed: "I heard that sister Hua also wrote a letter to the government to expose the dog man and woman, but the government didn''t believe it..." Tianwei was stunned: "your name is Mrs. Yue''s sister?" Wan Wan blushed and spoke without reservation about how he was married by the ninth brother, Yue Pengju, and how he was refused marriage. Later, he recognized the two as brothers and sisters This is the first time Tian Wei heard about the relationship between Hua Rong and brother nine. She was silent for a long time before she said, "Mrs. Yue has been fighting for brother nine many times, and brother nine still doesn''t listen to her words, not to mention us..." Wan Wan also hated: "if it weren''t for sister Hua, brother nine would have been destroyed by the fourth prince at sea, but he didn''t even believe sister Hua..." Tian Wei didn''t answer, and the two sisters were silent Once upon a time, both of them were carefree girls, who did not know the hardships of farming, the hardships of the world, nor did they talk about anything political At this time, for the first time, I fell into a complex vortex and understood that the environment I was in was really a "prison with rich clothes and food" At this time, it was almost dawn, and neither of them was sleepy, only feeling extremely depressed Wan Wan suddenly said, "didn''t wang Junhua say that she had many sturgeons at the banquet today?" "So what?" Wan Wan suddenly became excited: "think about it, this sturgeon is a tribute, and there are only three in the official family, but there are dozens in her family. What nonsense does she say? It''s someone who gave it to her. I think it''s the thief Qin Hui who embezzled..." Tianwei''s eyes also lit up: "you mean, we take this to impeach Qin Hui?" Wan Wan was also excited: "always try, don''t let this dog man and woman go overbearing..." "OK, we''ll try it tomorrow." The two girls hugged and slept wearily Besides, when Wang Junhua returned home, as soon as he entered the door, he saw a maid come out of Qin Hui''s room in a panic She was furious and shouted, "stop." The maid quickly knelt down: "Madam..." Wang Junhua roared, "old thief, get out..." Qin Hui hurried out. While his wife was no longer fooling around with the maid, he was scared out of a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "madam is back? How is the situation in the palace today?" "You lecher, often fool around with these foxy sons while my mother is away..." Qin Hui flattered with a smile: "how can the servant girls match their lady''s demeanor?" "Don''t drink ecstasy. Come on, pull this fox down and hit 100 boards again." "Yes." "Madam, spare your life... Master, spare your life..." Soon, the maid was pulled down. This was a farce often staged at home. Qin Hui didn''t care. As soon as the door closed, he looked at his wife pleasantly, "what''s new today?" Wang Junhua sat like a empress dowager on the grand master''s chair, and Qin Hui massaged and kneaded her She closed her eyes and enjoyed it, very proud: "it''s the banquet that Tianwei''s little bitch returned. She lived a life worse than a pig or a dog in the fourth Prince''s mansion. I''m sure she didn''t dare to do anything. Otherwise, her old background is not good-looking..." Qin Hui pondered, "be careful. Princess Tianwei knows too much about us after all." "What are you afraid of? What dare she say?" Qin Hui was still worried: "we know about Dajin and Hua Rong, just for fear that she would return to Korea and cause trouble..." Wang Junhua hated it because of the fourth Prince and the public humiliation of Hua Rong to herself at the banquet. For this reason, she was expelled by the fourth prince. She really regarded Hua Rong as a first-class confidant enemy from now on. Hearing her husband mention her, she was angry and said, "I have asked my adopted brother, who said that she was seriously injured and died, how can she make waves?" Qin Hui hurriedly said, "it''s not that I don''t believe brother Wang''s ability, but that this woman is not bi Tianwei. I''ve already inquired about it. It''s said that the escape of the official family at sea depends on her and Yue Pengju''s husband and wife..." Wang Junhua panicked: "I''ve heard about it, too. The officials also sent people to give her the superior Ganoderma lucidum in the palace. It''s really good, but it''s troublesome..." Wang Junhua is a famous shrew, who is used to deceiving the upper and lower levels. However, he is always afraid of Hua Rong, for fear that she will come back alive and expose her old background "Well, since brother Wang''s diagnosis will never go wrong, madam, don''t worry." Wang Junhua smiled: "what are you afraid of? Princess pan Xian, Empress Wu, etc. have already been bought by me to be obedient. Don''t worry, Tianwei, a little bitch, can''t rise to the storm. Hua Rong bitch, is to die early and exceed life early. It''s a pity that your sturgeon is old ghost. I''m going to take it to the Palace tomorrow to honor several ladies..." "Why send sturgeon?" "Haha, old thief, you don''t know, those women have never seen the world. They are just three sturgeons, showing off as babies..." Qin Hui let go of her shoulder, fell and said, "Alas, madam, you are confused..." Wang Junhua angrily said, "what''s wrong with me?" "The sturgeon was bribed by local officials in private. Madam, think about it, women are jealous. Once they see you take out so many sturgeons, won''t they hype it up? It''s spread to the ears of the officials. If the censor plays a book, wouldn''t it expose his bribery?" As soon as Wang Junhua heard this, his face changed: "old thief, what should I do?" Qin Hui frowned and pondered for a long time before saying, "tomorrow, you will send 100 bass to the palace." "Why send bass?" Perch is a very common fish, which can be bought around the capital. It''s not uncommon at all. Especially, it''s the early summer in the south of the Yangtze River. Grass grows and warblers fly, and flowers bloom in spring. Not to mention a hundred, as long as you go to the market, you can buy a thousand "You can give bass, and it must be sturgeon. Say, the gift you receive is this sturgeon." Wang Junhua was overjoyed and pulled Qin Hui''s beard. "Old thief''s clever plan." The next day, Wang Junhua did enter the palace to send "bass" Princess pan Xian, Wu jinnu and others were already slightly jealous that she had so many sturgeons. Seeing that she sent bass, they not only didn''t get angry, but laughed: "Madam Qin, where are you sturgeons?" Wang Junhua insisted, "this is bass. It''s from the past." Wu jinnu laughed: "there is a word difference between bass and sturgeon. Although they are similar in shape, they are very different. Mrs. Qin used bass as sturgeon and flounder as pearl..." Wang Junhua pretended to be ashamed and blushed: "my family is ignorant and makes a big joke..." Chapter 223 The ladies were very happy, thinking that no matter how capable Wang Junhua was, he was inferior to others and mistakenly regarded bass as sturgeon Princess pan Xian laughed, "I said, there are only three in the imperial palace. How can you have dozens? It turned out to be a mistake, hahaha..." In the laughter of his concubines, Wang Junhua quickly laughed at himself and secretly admired his husband''s plot Because of this, the women not only didn''t disagree with her, but also thought the woman was funny because of the "joke" she made On this day, as soon as Zhao Deji came out of his study, he heard a notice from the little eunuch: "the official family, the eldest princess, wants to see you." Zhao Deji looked out at the bright sun in early summer and was very affectionate to his returning sister, so he said, "lay tea in the imperial garden, and I want to have tea with the long princess." "Yes." A jade table is placed under a huge ancient pagoda tree It''s the season when Sophora japonica flowers are fragrant, and it''s cool and fragrant under the tree There are eight colored refreshments on the table, which are very exquisite Zhao Deji looked at his sister, who had disappeared this year, and sighed, "Tianwei, these are your favorite snacks before. When my mother comes to see your mother and daughter, she always makes some cakes by herself. Eat more." Tianwei''s eyes were full of tears: "thank you, brother nine, for remembering the past..." she picked up a piece of walnut cake casually, "this was my favorite in the past, and I thought I would never eat it again in this life..." Zhao Deji saw that she was as usual. Every time he saw dim sum, he was always the first to reach for the walnut cake. His heart was very sour Tian Wei ate a piece of cake, and then slowly said, "when the slave fled back to the border, he saw Mrs. Yue..." Zhao Deji asked, "what is the current situation of Huarong?" She shook her head. "Very bad." Zhao Deji looked a little gloomy: "Alas, rong''er, I don''t know if she can escape this disaster..." Tian Wei looked at him carefully, and saw that his concern didn''t seem to be hypocritical, so she slowly said, "when Mrs. Yue was sent to the state of Jin, she showed her skills at the ''shooting willow Festival'' of the prisoners, and then went to the fourth Prince''s house for a banquet. I don''t know if she mentioned this paragraph to the ninth brother? At that banquet, the guests were Qin Hui and his wife..." Zhao Deji smiled: "Oh? Rong''er wrote a letter saying that Qin Hui and his wife are the work of the fourth prince, and they want to disturb my country. Rong''er is over worried..." Tianwei couldn''t help it any longer and hurriedly said, "brother nine doesn''t know something. Mrs. Yue is loyal and not too worried." "I also know that rong''er is all for the sake of the country. Alas, I really hope his illness will get better soon, and I also need his husband and wife to work for the imperial court. Especially Yue Pengju..." Tianwei heard that the ninth brother still believed Yue Pengju and wanted to use him again. She had a little hope in her heart: "when I was a slave and a maid in the fourth Prince''s mansion, I saw Qin Hui and his wife go in and out of the fourth Prince''s mansion with my own eyes. The Wang family and the fourth prince had an affair. Qin Hui was his staff military. The ninth brother, you must be on guard against these two people, their wolf ambition..." "Tian Wei, you''ve just returned. You''re tired. Why worry about national affairs? How can a mere Qin Hui escape from my palm?" "Brother nine, Qin Hui is not as honest as he is fishing for fame. He is also corrupt and accepting bribes. Take the banquet last night for example, there were only three sturgeons in the court, and Wang Junhua unexpectedly said that there were dozens in her family. This is not a local official bribe. What is it?" Zhao Deji laughed: "do you mean this? Lady Wu told me a joke before when she sent me ginseng soup. She said that Qin Hui''s wife was vulgar and ignorant, and mistakenly took the cheap bass as sturgeon. This is Li Gui when Li Kui, but it''s not Qin Hui''s corruption. I think Wang showed off and made a joke... Hahaha..." Tianwei is silent She didn''t understand why the ninth brother laughed so happily As soon as the vest cooled, I only vaguely realized that today''s ninth brother was really not the former ninth brother Qin Hui and his wife''s methods are increasingly refined She said nothing more, and even the walnut cake on the table lost its original delicacy She only watched the locust flowers fall by the wind, covering the walnuts one by one She returned to the princess mansion, and Wan Wan was still waiting Because Wan Wan has a short temper, she often says that she doesn''t want to see Wang Junhua in front of the ninth brother, so she gradually becomes unpopular with the ninth brother and hasn''t summoned her for a long time Wan Wan saw Tianwei coming back and hurriedly asked, "how''s the situation? Does brother nine believe it?" Tian Wei shook her head silently After drinking a cup of tea, she told Wan Wan the situation today Wan Wan was so angry that she almost jumped up: "that dog man and woman really don''t know what kind of demon they are. I''m so angry." Tian Wei slowly put down the tea cup, and after a while, she whispered, "Mrs. Yue is still blessed. I just hope they never come back, never come back!" Twilight fell The spring evening has a fragrance of flowers This is a secluded cottage, which is full of all kinds of strange flowers and plants Most of the flowers and plants are red and yellow, but the surrounding flowers are mostly green, blue and even black Rao Shi, King Qin, was always bold and dared not get too close. Ma Su quietly said, "in addition to flowers and plants, there are many strange insects in every witch doctor''s house. If you don''t like it, you will die..." King Qin was carrying a knife and carefully pushed away the flowers blocking the road, for fear of getting a little stained This witch doctor is not very famous, which was overheard by Ma su The witch doctor has been in seclusion for a long time, and people have inquired back and forth for a long time before they get the opportunity to meet Finally, through the layers of "flower barriers", King Qin stood in front of the black gate, holding a knife, standing for a long time I didn''t know what it was like in my heart. In an instant, it was two early summers, from the sea to the kingdom of gold. I didn''t expect that one day I would stand in front of the witch doctor''s door Ma Su whispered, "Your Majesty, after we get the things, we can go back." He was silent Holding only the back of the knife, he knocked three times on the black gate When the door opened, masu couldn''t help but step back I saw an old man as thin as a bird''s claw, with a face like a skinned skeleton King Qin didn''t care, but bowed: "please give me medicine." The witch doctor''s eyes turned a few times: "you''ve been here eighteen times." Each time they came, they didn''t see anyone, but listening to him was not bad, which was even more startled and suspicious He stared at King Qin, who couldn''t help feeling chilly "It''s not difficult to ask for medicine, but you have to do something for me." "What is it?" "Don''t ask any more, I''ll tell you then." Ma Su felt that it was too weird here and was about to remind King Qin to be careful, but king Qin laughed: "well, I promise you everything. No matter how powerful it is, it''s just my head." The witch doctor nodded and took something out of his arms. King Qin took it, looked at it, held it in his arms, bowed, turned and left The wind blows from the woods. Although it is midsummer, it doesn''t feel much hot Twoorthree kilometers in front of the wooden house, there is a stream full of mountain flowers, in which wild ducks roam from time to time At this time, Yue Pengju came out with his wife for the first time, and she couldn''t come by herself This is great news for him There was a huge bear skin on the grass, with flowers sitting on it, surrounded by some picked wild fresh fruits, and Yue Pengju killed two wild ducks with arrows, and set up a fire on it to roast. At this time, the wild ducks were already half cooked, emitting a fragrance, and the rolling fat oil dripping on the fire, and even the fire became fragrant In front of him, a large area of wild flowers and weeds are blooming, green and luxuriant. Little Lu Wenlong has changed his sweater and ran around chasing butterflies in tiger skin sandals He held a net bag in his hand, which Yue Peng knitted for him with bark He netted a lot of butterflies and ran back, giggling to show his mother, and then as soon as he opened his net, the butterflies flew all at once; He laughed and ran to pick wild flowers At this time, Hua Rong''s head was full of colorful wild flowers. He fell behind her, giggled and hugged her neck, and shouted, "Mom, don''t move, there are many flowers..." Hua Rong sat, motionless, letting his little hands mess up his hair Hua Rong was wearing a moon white shirt, which Yue Pengju sold dozens of tiger skins and leopard skins in exchange for After eating Ganoderma lucidum for almost a whole year, all the money in the family is spent on Ganoderma lucidum, while the rest of the expenses are basically based on Yue Pengju''s hunting Hua Rong looked at her simple clothes and looked at the jingchai hairpin on her head near the stream. She was very satisfied with such a life Thinking carefully, although injured, this year is the best and cleanest day in my life. I am carefree every day and rely on my husband. It is really "marrying a man, dressing and eating." Yue Peng raised the duck and turned it over a few times. Lu Wenlong could not help it. The greedy insects squeaked and rushed over, ignoring the flowers on his mother''s head, and kissed him on his face: "Daddy, can you eat?" "OK..." These days, Yue Pengju likes to make many gadgets for him, catching flowers, birds, insects and fish. Because of this, he is increasingly close to Yue Pengju, and even makes love with him, faintly surpassing his mother When the child kissed, it was saliva on his face. Yue Pengju didn''t care. He took down a nourishing and oily roast duck, wrapped it with the big lotus leaves collected next to it, tore off a big duck leg, took out the prepared wooden stick and sign, put it on and handed it to his son Lu Wenlong giggled, but ran over first: "Mom, here you are..." Hua Rong took the duck leg. Yue Pengju came over and handed the other duck leg to his son. He sat down next to his wife and ate the rest of the shelf first The three ate with relish. Yue Pengju looked at his wife''s increasingly ruddy face and was very happy. Hua Rong saw her husband staring at him, reaching out to wipe an oil smoke on his face, and smiled: "Peng Ju, I think I''m much better." After a long illness, he accompanied his wife for a long time and became almost half a doctor. He took her by the hand, looked at her complexion, nodded, "he will recover." In the distance, it was the bodyguard''s voice: "Yue Xianggong..." Yue Pengju stood up, and the bodyguard took Feng Yi, another close eunuch of the emperor Feng Yi and the two of them also recognized each other, and they laughed from a distance: "Hello, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mrs. Yue, how is your condition?" "It''s hard for Lao Feng to rush around." The three simply talked, and Yue Peng raised his decree. It was originally some Ganoderma lucidum and an autograph sent by the emperor Yue Peng looked at it once and gave it to his wife again Hua Rong looked at it. It was Zhao Deji''s autograph. In addition to the usual greetings about her injury, it said that now the puppet regime of the state of Jin, the puppet army of Qi Liu Yu, has won several prefectures and counties in succession, and there is a trend of large-scale attacks across the Huaihe river Although the letter did not mention that Yue Pengju hurried back to reply to his life, the implication was revealed After reading it, Hua Rong was very unhappy. He glanced at Yue Pengju again, and the couple looked at each other. Yue Pengju said to Feng Yi, "thank you for your kindness. My wife''s body is not healed, and she can''t serve the grace of the court for the time being. It''s against your Majesty''s grace." Chapter 224 Feng Yi looked at Hua Rong, as if she was shocked by her "terminal illness". The woman looked like she was dying of a terminal illness? He said with a smile, "it''s my old friend. I''m very worried about Mrs. Yue''s injury in the palace. I also sent boys to find Ganoderma lucidum and bring it to Mrs. Yue together..." Hua Rong said, "thank you for your trouble." Feng Yi said, "General Yue is powerful all over the world. Now the country is in a troubled time. I only hope that Mrs. Yue can recover as soon as possible. The official family has deep hopes for you two..." The flower couldn''t hold her breath anymore, so she asked, "now, what official position has Qin Hui been promoted?" Feng Yi smiled very vaguely and pointed his voice: "Lord Qin, if you have a capable wife, you will naturally get promoted and get rich..." Hua Rong was surprised. She knew father-in-law Kang well and knew that eunuchs loved to spread gossip. Feng Yi''s eyes at this time clearly showed that there were ghosts. Was Wang Junhua really so powerful that he made waves in the palace again? Wang Junhua has seen how to flatter Jin Wushu with her own eyes There is a kind of woman who, in order to achieve her goal and curry favor, does not hesitate to turn herself into a pug that can wag her tail at any time, even the cheapest curry favor can be done If Wang Junhua applies this to other men, it can be imagined that how many men in the world can refuse? She said bluntly, "the officials trust Qin Hui?" Feng Yi lowered his voice a little: "the officials trust Mrs Qin more..." Who knows the emperor''s private life better than the eunuch who gets along day and night? Hua Rong''s heart suddenly cooled, and Yue Peng looked at each other "My emperor seems to be the emperor. Haha, you two, when you have fun, you are happy. Of course, the country is important, and your own enjoyment is the most important..." Feng Yi laughed, "your family is leaving." "Senior official Feng is easy to leave." Feng Yi is a famous Raider in the eunuch. In the past, Huang Qianshan, Wang Boyan and others asked him to speak from it in order to get close to the emperor. I don''t know how much benefit they gave him. He collected almost all the silver in the civil and military dynasties of the Manchu Dynasty, but Yue Pengju''s husband and wife''s famous cold, he knew at a glance that he couldn''t get anything out of the raider, and hurried to leave As soon as Feng Yi left, both of them were in no mood, and their good mood was destroyed My emperor is like the emperor! In fact, I understand it, I have understood it for a long time, but I still feel uncomfortable hearing it so naked Hua Rong slowly said, "the puppet Qi army came out at this time, and the court negotiated peace at this time. It seems that the state of Jin is playing with two handed policies again." The puppet Qi attack was launched by Liu Yu himself and was not nominally "directed" by the state of Jin. Therefore, the imperial court cannot blame the state of Jin, and the peace talks are still unfolding In the letter, Zhao Deji mentioned a very important feeling to the effect that he was very worried about the safety of his mother. Only by building a country with a gentleman and based on benevolence and filial piety can he set an example to the world Hua Rong thought, is this a gesture he expressed towards the Jin peace talks? However, will Liu Yu''s attack completely tear down the fig leaf of his "benevolence and filial piety"? After all, she couldn''t hold her breath and said angrily, "at present, Qin Hui is leading the court and Liu Yuwei is forcing it outside. What hope is there in this world?" Yue Peng held her shoulder and said faintly, "it''s not up to us to decide, sister seventeen, take care of yourself first." Hua Rong looked at his steady eyes and smiled, "yes, Peng Ju, I can''t hold my breath." Yue Pengju also smiled: "when you get better, no matter what decision you want to make, I''ll follow you. Now, don''t think about anything." She nodded and chewed on the duck leg, but she felt no taste at all When the three of the family came home in the twilight, they saw an unexpected guest who had been waiting for a long time King Qin saw the three people far away. He was excited. Seeing Hua Rong approaching, his voice trembled slightly: "girl..." Hua Rong was very surprised. These days, she actually knew that King Qin must be around here, but she didn''t know what he was doing She stood still. King Qin groped and suddenly took something out of his arms: "girl, this is the wound medicine I found. You take it in three days..." "Oh?" Hua Rong looked at this bag of strange things and had never seen such a strange "medicine" in her life Is it true that King Qin stayed here for such a long time to look for such things? She took the medicine: "qinshangcheng, thank you very much. I''m much better." He looked at her and gradually took a ruddy face: "girl, this is better than Ganoderma lucidum, you must take it as soon as possible." "OK. Thank you very much." The two answered each other blandly, as if they were two ordinary friends Yue Pengju held his son in his arms and took the medicine in his wife''s hand. King Qin kept his face from beginning to end, and did not greet him as if he had never seen him He saluted, "thank you, King Qin!" King Qin snorted coldly, "I have nothing to do with you. You don''t need to thank me." Yue Peng Ju also smiled, "well, in that case, the gratitude and resentment are cleared." He snorted coldly, "that''s it. It was Lao Tzu who hurt him. Lao Tzu will naturally be responsible to the end. Therefore, you don''t need to talk." Yue Pengju didn''t care. Lu Wenlong couldn''t help chirping when he saw that the people ignored him: "bad guy, I learned to catch birds. My father taught me..." He looked proud and was deeply impressed by the "big villain" King Qin glared at him, "little rabbit, you have a good memory, remember me..." when he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a gadget from his arms, which was a arhat who could fight. As soon as he pressed the mechanism, he would hit the eighteen style arhat boxing: "do you want it? It will teach you to fight." Lu Wenlong was very happy when he saw it. "Bad guy, it''s very kind of you. But how to use it..." Hua Rong couldn''t help but smile and scold him lightly: "boy, don''t be rude, call uncle..." Yue Peng was stunned, and King Qin was also stunned Hua Rong''s voice was soft. He stepped forward and suddenly bowed to King Qin: "thank you very much. If you don''t dislike it, can I call you ''sworn brother''?" These days, she thought about her entanglement with King Qin more than once. After ten years of entanglement, this "sworn brother" screamed so reluctantly, but there was no other way King Qin stood there for a long time without saying a word This result was requested twice by myself, but one day, when it really came, it was like a blow to the head, a kind of despair, covering the head It turned out that it was already the end, but he refused to admit it Just like a tiger, struggling with the last blow, it found that it had lost the last drop of blood He straightened his neck: "girl, this medicine needs to be taken continuously for three days. Each time, it must be mixed with dew in the third watch, and taken all the time..." "OK." Her voice was so soft and full of gratitude Even if it''s a nagging advice, it''s over, there''s nothing to say, and there''s no way to go King Qin stared at her, like a beast in trouble Still a child, unable to stand the undercurrent between adults, he jumped out of his father''s arms and walked to King Qin with his head askew: "big villain..." Seeing that King Qin should not, he took his hand, shook it vigorously, and tilted his head King Qin just stared at him: "little rabbit, what are you doing?" "I can''t use this thing. Teach me..." With dry eyes, he lowered his head, took the gadget in the child''s hand and activated the mechanism The sun had already set, the breeze was flowing around the wooden house, and the air was surprisingly quiet, only the children''s laughter and the sound of arhat boxing Four people formed a wonderful quadrangular relationship. Far away, masu and others stood aside and sighed secretly "Dad, look, look, it can fight... Dad, it''s so funny..." The child ran to his father with arhat in his hand. Yue Peng smiled, nodded to his son, and suddenly said, "uncle gave you such a funny thing. Please invite uncle to eat..." The child kowtowed respectfully and shouted happily, "uncle, Dad invites you to dinner..." King Qin couldn''t speak, so he held hands and dragged him into the room alive This is the first time that King Qin entered this wooden house. The windows around it are bright and clean. A cool piece of wild cow hide is spread on the broad earth Kang, and a table is placed on it Yue Peng raised his hand and shouted, "there are guests tonight. Please make more dishes." The bodyguard promised to rectify immediately Hua Rong followed him silently, and everyone sat around on the table on the Kang After a while, a table of rich dishes has been put on the table: a dish of preserved tiger meat, dried bear paws, roasted wild duck, Smoked Wild lamb legs, and Wuwei wild vegetables Two jars of wine were placed on the table and the clay sculpture was patted open There were four big bowls on the table. Yue Pengju first took a kind of sugar water made of mountain wild honey, poured a big bowl for his wife and son respectively, and then poured two big bowls full in the other two big bowls King Qin did not look at anyone, only carrying his bowl of wine For the first time in my life, I feel that wine is such a bad thing to drink The wind blows in from the open wooden window. In the long summer weather, you can see the unpredictable burning clouds in the sky, which outline a layer of Phnom Penh. Then, there are large blue and cotton white clouds running slowly He couldn''t help but look at the woman sitting cross legged across the street. There were still small wild flowers on her hair worn by the child. His slender hands were holding chopsticks. His eyes were so bright and his expression was so soft What a wonderful feeling What a sour feeling The child looked at the three adults curiously: "eat, why don''t you eat?" The three woke up like a dream. Yue Peng raised his wine bowl with a laugh: "King Qin, I''ve known you for many years. This is the first time to drink with you. If you''re not drunk tonight, you won''t return." King Qin did not answer, but just raised his neck, gulped and drank it in one gulp He picked up the wine jar in front of him and poured three bowls in succession Yue Pengju also drank three bowls in a row Hua Rong sat quietly aside and said softly, "Peng Ju, brother, don''t just drink, eat something first..." Seeing the piece of tiger meat she put on her plate, King Qin almost burst into tears. He didn''t use chopsticks. He picked it up and put it in his mouth, ate it and laughed: "girl, this is the first time I ate the food you held..." She smiled and added a few pieces of meat to his plate: "these days, you are at the border of the kingdom of gold?" "Well." "Where''s the tie?" "When he came out, he still didn''t want to go to the sea. He said he was afraid of the heat of the sea and stayed in Yanjing." "Do you have any strange news in the kingdom of Jin?" King Qin was carrying a wine bowl. It was obviously dark night, but he could see her shadow in the dark night - the flickering wine waves, such as the sea at that time, the sparkling waves. He and she sat on the deck, talking about their early experiences, mountains and rivers However, in the kingdom of Jin, for more than a year, what is there? Wandering in the White Mountains and black waters of the kingdom of gold every day, dealing with all kinds of plants, you almost become a medicine farmer. What strange experience do you have? Chapter 225 There are also golden Wushu, the green hat for golden Wushu, the big turtle painted, the sky of fireworks... He couldn''t help laughing and laughing: "golden Wushu, golden Wushu, this big turtle, hahaha..." Lu Wenlong asked curiously, "what are you laughing at?" "When I was in the kingdom of Jin, I had nothing to do, so I made a hundred green hats to give to Jin Wushu..." he couldn''t help laughing, and a bowl of wine almost spilled out Hua Rong and Yue Peng looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling. They didn''t know that King Qin had such a side She guessed something in her heart. No wonder Jin Wushu would be so angry, and she was also wondering how Jin Wushu would find Yelv Guanyin''s affair. How dare King Qin expose it?! King Qin thought of his proud act. The more he thought about it, the happier he was. He laughed and almost overturned the table Even Hua Rong had never seen him smile like this. At this moment, King Qin was really very happy. She was slightly stunned, as if it was not a farewell banquet, but drinking with the most familiar stranger in her life The most familiar stranger! King Qin and I have never really been close. Even today, we have a feeling of intimacy for the first time in our lives Because of such laughter, she wanted to have a drink very much. Her hand gently touched the wine jar, but was inadvertently taken away by the other hand. She saw her husband''s gentle eyes, which was a silent reminder She smiled. Yes, there are many opportunities to drink in the future. Why care about this moment? She sighed, "thank you for staying here so long to find medicine for me." He stared: "I think the landscape here is good, and it has nothing to do with you." Looking for medicine, just by the way, "besides, after you get up, I have nothing to do with you. What do you want to thank?" Hua Rong smiled and did not distinguish him My heart is very sad. People like King Qin are used to the maneuvering of the sea. In order to find medicine, they disguised as wandering in this remote and desolate foreign country for more than a year. From Millennium Ganoderma lucidum to witch doctor mysterious drugs, what kind of life did he live? Even if there were thousands of wrongs, he paid off "Thank you!" The wine in the bowl is not wine, but poison Just like the face beside him, it was a gentle poison. King Qin almost threw the bowl to the ground, but he held back, drank three bowls, and laughed loudly: "I hurt you, and now I cure you. Girl, remember clearly that I have no grace and no righteousness to you! Don''t say such hypocritical words." The chopsticks with flowers and vegetables stopped in the air. It was a dish of ferns King Qin never ate this kind of food, but at the moment, he was so eager for her to coerce herself - not to eat anything, but to need this feeling - to yearn for the feeling of a family that was about to collapse like a fireworks foam His eyes were fixed on her chopsticks Hua Rong just lowered down and said, "thank you." This time, King Qin dared not say a word even if he was angry. If he could exchange her chopsticks, he would rather not say a word - even if it was to vent his anger Finally, he looked at the cluster of emerald ferns that came out of his plate, oily, like some kind of treasure Lu Wenlong, a child on one side, looked strange. He stood up, reached out and grabbed a large piece of smoked mutton leg for him, and asked curiously, "Uncle..." The sound of "Uncle" hit his heart like a stone, and the smile that had just appeared on his face disappeared without a trace. He became angry, grabbed the mutton and threw it on the ground: "little rabbit, who wants you to be kind and attentive? Just as cunning as your father..." The child had never seen him so fierce that his mouth flattened and he was about to cry Hua Rong touched his small face and stuffed the arhat boxer beside him into his hand, comforting him softly: "good..." Yue Pengju said gently, "son, go down with the nurse first to have a rest..." The nurse immediately came in and carried the child out, and the house suddenly became quiet No one spoke anymore, and the three became mute King Qin and Yue Peng only drank bowls of wine, as if competing for who drank faster King Qin stared at the more and more dishes piled in his plate. He didn''t refuse to come. In a desperate heart, there was a faint last comfort. After all, there were these, and the last dish she made herself Never, it''s only her turn to carry vegetables for her. Has it ever been her turn to give them to herself? He began to be happy. By the time he finished eating the last piece of meat, he had drunk 18 bowls of wine The wine jar beside Yue Pengju has long been empty At this time, the night was already deep, and the drunken two people were dissolved with the flower who had been sitting quietly Yue Peng Ju never drank too much, so he was even more drunk, lying on the table and almost fell asleep King Qin''s eyes were red, and he stood up unsteadily, "girl, I''m leaving." Hua Rong nodded quietly Qin Shangcheng walked to the door and saw Yue Pengju staggering to his feet, waving at him, "King Qin, take care." With that, he sat down soft and fell asleep on the edge of the Kang King Qin suddenly laughed. He didn''t know why, but he just laughed wildly "Girl..." he was lisping, "girl, I''m leaving..." "Girl, I''m really gone..." Every time she said it, Hua Rong nodded tirelessly and replied, "OK." He kept repeating the "good" in his ear angrily - good, good, good... There was no other words to say goodbye? He shouted again, "girl, I''m gone..." "OK!" "Girl..." She suddenly said, "wait..." King Qin stopped and was delighted She got up slowly and picked up the strange medicine. At first glance, it was not from the Central Plains She wanted to ask for a long time, but he kept avoiding answering "Where did this come from?" "I found it." "Where did you find it?" "You can''t control it." "What price did you pay?" "You can''t control it either." She was slightly angry: "since it''s the medicine given to me, I always have the right to know. Otherwise, I refuse to take it..." He flew into a rage and patted the table hard: "I''ll take it as soon as I send it to you. Why bother asking?" She didn''t give in at all: "no, unless you tell me the origin!" When he was about to pat the table again, he saw her slender body and her hands on the table. He could see all the blue tendons. Only then did he understand how the terrible pain tortured her. The once exquisite person was so haggard that he couldn''t hide it He took his hand down naturally. Since that palm, he has paid great attention to controlling his hand, as if it were the culprit Her tone was obstinate: "you say!" His voice softened: "girl, I bought it at a high price. Don''t worry. I have money, you know." She was still suspicious: "that''s all?" "Don''t you know that money can make the devil go round?" Seeing the suspicion in her eyes, he added, "the old monster smelled that I had ginseng for thousands of years and asked me to exchange ginseng with him..." His explanation is reasonable, but Hua Rong always thinks there is something wrong, but what''s wrong can''t be said He stared at her, his eyes slowly becoming soft: "girl, what else do you want to ask?" She was stunned What else can I ask? After thinking for a while, she said, "in the future, find a good woman, a woman 10000 times better than me..." He stepped back, looked at the bright eyes opposite, pointed to her nose: "hahaha, girl, I must forget you in the future! From now on, I will never miss you." This is a real farewell The long-awaited result turned out to be slightly sad I don''t know from which day, except Peng Ju, he is the most important person Because I understand that there is no better person in this world than Peng Ju However, these will soon have to be cut off Because, people can''t get double good at the same time. If you choose one, you must give up one Her heart surged. She was silent for a while before smiling and saying, "I have been waiting for you for ten years!" He was stunned A fit of anger Sad again "Girl, I must do what you want!" Her voice was softer: "OK, I hope so." He laughed louder, but incoherent: "girl, you must live well, but don''t pretend to be dead again, and then pretend to be dead to scare Lao Tze, Lao Tze won''t care about you, and I won''t care about you anymore. Really, Lao Tze won''t care about you anymore... Girl, you''ll regret it, and you''ll regret marrying Yue Pengju one day..." She smiled silently Even if he was drunk like this, he also saw her quiet smile, as if to say: how can I regret it? can''t! Never! Such a smile almost completely defeated him. He turned around, staggered, and turned around and left Hua Rong followed him until he quickly walked to the door, and then slowly said, "take care, brother..." He suddenly turned around and stared at her hard The first time Hua Rong saw him with such fierce eyes, it was more fierce than when he first saw him on the island, and even fiercer than when he had dragged his hair and raged She slowly looked away from him "Call me qinshangcheng!" Hua Rong didn''t make a sound He held on to the door, staggered, drank too much wine, and Venus appeared in front of him "Girl, call me qinshangcheng!" She was silent "Girl, shout!" Is it impossible to do this? Is the word "Qin Shangcheng" not thousands of times more cordial than the word "sworn brother"? A gust of wind came, and he stood by the door, like a desperate leopard, straight in his throat: "girl..." "Qin Shangcheng! Take care!" He was stunned, suddenly ran over, hugged her head, cried loudly, then let go of her, laughed, as if he had received great comfort, stared deeply into her eyes, and turned away after a while As soon as I went out, I began to run wildly Hua Rong slowly came down from the Kang, walked to the door, and saw his figure like an arrow leaving the string, galloping under the starry light in the sky. Far away, Ma Su and Liu Wu were waiting for him A farewell dinner Tomorrow is across the mountain, and there are two boundless things in the world The border town in the north and the sea in the South have never been seen since then She slowly shed tears in her eyes and stood by the door. For a long time, the wind blew, and the tears on her face dried up She turned around slowly. Yue Pengju, who had been lying on the table "drunk" and unconscious, looked up at her dimly. Her eyes were so bright that she suddenly laughed, jumped off the Kang, ran to the door, and picked her up in a soft voice: "are you sleepy?" Chapter 226 She nodded He reached out and closed the door, holding her on the Kang The candle went out, and the flowers dissolved in his arms full of alcohol. He felt drunk, too, and he just wanted to sleep She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep The past, in fact, is just a drunken life The stars are fading all over the sky, and dawn is coming King Qin''s body was askew on the horse''s back, but his brain was surprisingly clear Ma Su was worried and hurried forward: "Your Majesty..." He burst out laughing, lisping: "I''m so happy..." "Ah?" "I actually became her sworn brother, sworn brother, hahaha..." From husband to adoptive brother, this is the result of ten years of pursuit "Hahaha, it''s better than an adoptive brother... Hahaha... As an adoptive brother, can I come to see her at any time? Ah? I can come at any time, right? An adoptive brother! No matter what she wants me to do, I''ll do it... Hahaha... Uncle, that damn little Bunny actually calls me uncle... Bah, mom..." Ma Su comforted him in a low voice, "there are plenty of good women in the world, your majesty..." He waved his whip and suddenly whipped Ma su Ma Su was caught off guard, and the whip went down, and his nose blood flowed out He stepped back King Qin''s body fell from his horse, and he was paralyzed on the grass, and the whip fell to the ground: "hahaha, I swore... I swore... Hahaha... What does it matter whether I swear or not... Hahaha..." A stream of filth came out of his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was vomiting or wailing. He just gave out bursts of desperate wails and pulled the grass around him: "girl, girl... Bad girl..." "Your Majesty..." Ma Su and Liu Wu hurriedly jumped down to help him, but he waved his hands and gradually collapsed on the ground, drunk into a puddle of mud Liu Wu sighed, "it''s good for you to go back this time. I hope you won''t come out to find Mrs. Yue again, and make a clean break from now on." Ma Su also sighed, "how can it be so easy? The king has not done what he promised the witch doctor." Just for a woman, everywhere, there will never be peace The two men used a lot of strength to help king Qin. At this moment, Ma Su suddenly thought of Princess Tianwei in his heart. He was a little melancholy. He just thought that the word love is really harmful. If you can''t get it, you''d better not get it. Otherwise, Xiaoxiong is like King Qin. How can he be happy for the rest of his life? Summer goes and autumn comes When the wild geese flew to the south in rows of herringbone, Hua Rong found that the small town on the border had already withered and the flowers fell into frost After more than a year of recuperation, I ate countless ginseng, tiger bones, bear paws and the magic medicine of the witch doctor brought back by King Qin. I don''t know which one worked, or these all worked One morning, she got up and found that the faint pain in her chest that had plagued her for a long time seemed to be gone She didn''t notice this at first. In this case, it was half a month before she found that she gradually walked as usual, and her actions were no different from ordinary people One day, Yue Peng came back from morning exercises with her son. Unexpectedly, she picked up her small bow, pulled it open, an arrow flew out, and a passing autumn bird fell to the ground The child shouted happily to pick up the bird with injured wings on the ground: "Mom, teach me archery, teach me..." Yue Pengju was also ecstatic, rushed over and grabbed his wife''s shoulder: "how are you? Are you all right?" Hua Rong was also surprised. She smiled and nodded. Yue Peng raised her head to see that her forehead was full of sweat, her lips were slightly purple, and her chest was undulating. She hurried to say, "you haven''t completely recovered, don''t exercise hard first..." Holding the bow and arrow, she laughed with great joy: "Peng Ju, I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect this day..." Overjoyed, he hugged his wife and almost threw her up Unfortunately, such a peaceful day was soon interrupted Because Yue Pengju''s one-year holiday had long passed, and Feng Yi reported to the court that Hua Rongshen was better than before, the emperor issued a series of instructions, ordering Yue Pengju to resume his post and go to Beijing to discuss military affairs Since the summer, the emperor has successively called several of the most important generals of the song state, Wu Xuan, Han Zhongliang, Liu Guang, Zhang Jun, and others to Beijing to report on their duties and discuss the war against the Jin State and the puppet Qi state This also confused the people of the government and the people of the opposition. Because of this, they were not sure about the idea of the emperor and the war When the third written instruction was sent, there was also an invitation letter written by Tian Wei, saying that she was married by the emperor and was about to get married. Please keep the appointment, and there was a gentle greeting at the end of the letter Hua Rong looked at the Ganoderma lucidum sent by the two girls together, and couldn''t help it any longer. She whispered to her husband, "are we going to Beijing?" Yue Peng heaved a dark sigh. Now the puppet Qi army is approaching, and the emperor has repeatedly issued instructions. Do you dare to answer the imperial edict? He pondered for a moment, and Hua Rong first said, "I must at least expose the sinister intentions of Qin Hui and his wife. Whether the officials listen or not, this time. If he doesn''t listen, we''ll leave far away. Anyway, your station is in Xiangyang..." "Well." His wife was always angry about Qin Hui and his wife. Yue Peng knew that there was no room for sand in her eyes, so he had to rely on her The general was out, and should have fought hard, but when he heard the comments of two fathers-in-law that "my emperor seems to be the emperor", he was a little "cluttered" in his heart, and just made up his mind. After entering Beijing this time, he had better leave as soon as possible and stay away from right and wrong In this way, the couple went to elong Town, led their families and a team of bodyguards, and went to Beijing to resume their duties When passing Xiangyang, the couple made a short stop, leaving their son and nursing mother to Zhang Xian''s wife, senior sister Gao Hua Rong didn''t want her son to go to Beijing to see Princess Tianwei, so as to avoid embarrassment and embarrassment when she was in love Now, Wang Junhua is in the court. If she catches a little bit, I don''t know what waves this witch will raise Tianwei wants to get married, so why let her find her destination completely as Princess song Chang? Also avoid long-term shelter under the official name, there is a dependency The news that Yue Pengju and his wife went to Beijing did not cause any shock to other people in the DPRK. After all, Yue Pengju''s foundation is not solid, and he is low-key; But Qin Hui and his wife were very uneasy On this day, Wang Junhua and Qin Hui went to bed early, but they were restless. Wang Junhua hated and said, "this bitch has already said that she wants to die, how can she live and not die?" "Wang Jixian''s diagnosis and treatment did not mean that she was barren and did not say that she was going to die..." "A hen that doesn''t lay eggs can be so arrogant..." In fact, Wang Junhua himself never gave birth, so Qin Hui naturally couldn''t use this to repay the fierce woman. He just frowned and said, "he and I both know my details. Now we can''t help going to Beijing." "Old devil, you need to find a way to stop them." Qin Hui found such an opportunity the next day It turned out that a month ago, the central government appeased Li to go back to Xiangyang for inspection and met with a group of subordinates of Yue Pengju In his subordinates, Yang Zaixing was very rash. When Li Hui asked about the difficulties here, Yang Zaixing bluntly said that his family had no difficulties, but the pacification envoy Yue Pengju was about to be called back, but so far there was not even a decent mansion. His wife was injured and ill, and asked the court to reward the mansion At that time, subordinates in the army saw several major generals, Wu Yu and others. Needless to say, the rich side, while Liu Guang, Han Zhongliang, Zhang Jun and others were all fertile fields of 10000 mu, several mansions, and groups of servants. Only Yue Pengju and his wife were still alone, with no inch of tiles on their heads. They had long been resentful, and simply decided to plead to the Privy Council in the name of Yue Pengju, listing various rituals, asking the court for rewards After they filed the petition, they wrote a private letter to Yue Pengju, explaining the reason, and sent it by official mail. Since then, there has been no following Qin Hui deliberately searched for Yue Pengju''s problems. During the search, he specifically looked for materials about him. After the court read this petition in the name of Yue Pengju, it immediately sensitively realized that this was a good opportunity to trap Yue Pengju He thought about it. After all, Yue Pengju and the emperor have an extraordinary relationship. He needs to get a colleague to come forward and play alone, but it''s not beautiful Therefore, Qin Hui first found Lu Yihao, the Deputy Township in the Privy Council, and raised the question of Yue Peng holding up the state He said, "the ancestral law stresses the use of literature to make martial arts, so that there can be peace in the country. Now, Yue Peng is proud of his slightly meritorious deeds, and he dares to ask for a reward. It can be seen that the domineering atmosphere of the martial arts man is about to spread, and this wind cannot grow..." Lu Yihao laughed: "prime minister Qin, are you making a mountain out of a molehill? Yue Peng is poor and has no house so far, so it''s not too much to ask for a reward. Besides, now is the time to ask the martial arts man to contribute. It''s better to simply reward him a big house, which also shows that the court has clear rewards and punishments and encourages the soldiers to make contributions to the country." Qin Hui naturally insisted on his own opinion, only saying that the imperial court should not develop this trend, otherwise, as soon as the military men have the credit of sesame seed, they will ask for such rewards every day. How can they control it in the future if they don''t respect the imperial court? Lu Yihao''s view is still opposite to him: "the current generals, one by one, support their soldiers and respect themselves, play with bandits and raise respect, and don''t fight hard at all. If the court has more Yue Peng, why don''t you worry about resurgence?" Qin Hui took the tradition of "valuing literature over martial arts and restraining military generals" as his starting point. He was originally trying to win allies, but seeing that LV Yihao not only didn''t help himself, he simply played the emperor first and suggested that Yue Pengju be rewarded with a house in Xiangyang in the name of the Privy Council How can Qin Hui swallow this breath? After finding an opportunity, he alone stated to the emperor about Yue Peng''s raising the state Naturally, he spoke on the grounds of Taizu''s rules, and could not let the martial arts man be domineering. He said angrily, "the major event in the world lies in seeing and knowing. If you let it go, I''m afraid other martial arts men will follow suit and never lose..." After hearing this, Zhao Deji only smiled, but did not answer. He shouted, "Grandpa Kang, take the memorial to Lord Qin." Kang Gonggong came forward with a smile and took out a hasty play to appease Ambassador Li Hui to Qin Hui. Qin Hui paid a lot of money to Kang Gonggong. Seeing his strange smile, his heart was cold, I saw Li Hui''s memorials wrote: "Yue Peng was the best in the world in the name of loyalty and courage, with strict discipline. Xiangyang''s military appearance was cleaned up. Although he left office for a year, his subordinates were also conscientious. And his subordinates Yang Zaixing wrote in his name privately. After he knew it, he was careful and panicked. He had repeatedly advised his minister to cancel the reward, which was by no means his intention..." Qin Hui saw this memorial, which was like a basin of cold water pouring down his head, and his whole body was wet and cool. But he was old-fashioned, and soon got out of embarrassment. He laughed at himself and said, "this was the case with his ministers, which originally depended on the old system of his ancestors. Unexpectedly, his majesty had already found out the facts. His Majesty''s holiness was really a hint of autumn in the Ming Dynasty. His ministers were stupid, not as good as his Majesty''s holiness." Zhao Deji laughed and said, "as Aiqing said, I am very loyal to the imperial court. I have Lord Qin in my literature and Yue Pengju in my martial arts. In the future, you two still need to work together. Why don''t you worry about ZTE''s grand plan?" Qin Hui was extremely depressed, but he still pretended to smile and thanked repeatedly Qin Hui went back and told his wife about it. Wang Junhua was so angry that he sat down on the stool and said, "in this case, how is life good? How is life good? I have heard the news, and they are going to Beijing soon..." Yue Pengju didn''t care. If the flowers dissolved in the capital, how should she face her? Chapter 227 Wang Junhua beat his chest and feet, but when he saw Qin Hui''s long failure to come up with a way, he was so angry that he grabbed his beard: "old devil, no matter what, you have to find a way..." Qin Hui dared not disobey: "take your time, there will always be ways." Wang Junhua''s eyes flashed cold: "Hua Rong knows our details, and Tianwei also knows. If the two of him work together, it''s better to start first than that..." Qin Hui was surprised, "what do you mean?" "A small amount is not a gentleman, and no poison is not a husband. It''s better to kill these two evils first." Qin Hui pondered for a moment. The emperor Taizu vowed not to kill the minister or the scribe. Yue Pengju had already done the mission. Who could easily kill him? He only said, "madam, don''t worry. Yue Pengju will die, but take your time. For a moment, he and Hua Rong may not be able to turn the world upside down." Wang Junhua knew that her husband had many poisonous tricks, so he turned slightly angry: "OK, I''ll give you some time. Besides, the officials don''t really believe in Hua Rong so much..." Qin Hui touched his chin''s beard. Naturally, he turned a blind eye to the ambiguity between his wife and the official family. Wang Junhua has almost flattered Zhao Deji these days She thought to herself, the fourth Prince of the state of Jin can also get into his own hands. Can''t just a prince of Zhao''s family be sure? Because of the influence of Jin Wushu, she despised Zhao Deji very much in her heart. Secretly, she had always called him "nine kings", and did not think he was an imperishable emperor At this time, I heard Gao Yigong''s voice outside the door: "Lord Qin..." Gao Yigong is the eyeliner placed by Jin Wushu beside Qin Hui''s husband and wife. Now he is recommended by Qin Hui and holds an idle position in the Ministry of war Hearing Gao Yigong''s voice, Wang Junhua naturally dared not neglect it and said, "please come in." He and his wife had never avoided Gao Yigong. Gao Yigong came in and bowed his hand, "I heard Yue Peng is going back to the court?" "What does Lord Gao think?" "The fourth Prince hated Yue Pengju all his life. This man has always been the master. This time, we must not let him hinder our good deeds." "What should we do?" "Follow the plan." "Yes." Gao Yigong was afraid that the two people had any insubordination, so he said, "sooner or later, the fourth Prince''s army will destroy song. Your husband and wife will be the founding fathers in the future..." Wang Junhua was overjoyed, and he was even more worried that if the fourth prince ascended the throne and became the king, he might be able to be a concubine by chance These days, she witnessed the concubines'' contention for favor in the palace. Concubine pan Xian gave up. At least she had a son, but Zhang Yingying, Wu jinnu and others had never given birth, and they were still extremely golden. Who in the world could compare with the emperor, even if it was a concubine? She yearned infinitely and immediately said, "my husband and wife are loyal to the fourth Prince..." Qin Hui was not so interested in the remote dream of "Founding Fathers", knowing that it was not necessarily better than the big black hat on his head The problem is that when he was captured in the state of Jin, he was already afraid of the bitter days. The details of his husband and wife were all in the hands of the fourth prince. If they were revealed, he would be difficult to gain a foothold in the Song Dynasty, ranging from poverty to loss of life. Therefore, loyalty to the fourth Prince has become his only choice This is the only magic weapon to keep long-term prosperity Immediately, Gao Yigong sent someone to send confidential information to the fourth prince, asking him to decide, or reinforce, how to kill Yue Pengju and his wife as soon as possible But after Hua Rong and Yue Peng entrusted the baby to the fourth sister of high school, they hurried to Beijing On this day, the two passed the abandoned manor when they returned from the sea At this time, dozens of military families lived in this manor. After rectifying the atmosphere, it had already changed from a big landlord to a small village The two were married here at the beginning, and now they are revisiting their hometown. I really have all kinds of feelings in my heart At this time, it is late autumn. The tall Millennium ginkgo leaves are everywhere, and people walk in the leaves, like floating on a golden ocean Yue Peng raised his smile and asked his wife, "it''s getting late. We might as well rest here for a night and start again tomorrow morning." "It''s so good." Bodyguards have long gone to inquire. There are still family members deployed in the past. Many of them once called Hua Rong "Mr. Hua". Now they see her return, naturally they are overjoyed. A leading sister-in-law said, "Mrs. Yue, your new house is still preserved, and the children are looking forward to your home every day..." "Thank you." That night, the women killed chickens and geese, packed vegetables and entertained them warmly Full of wine and food, the two strolled in the garden behind them in the cool of late autumn This garden is completely different from the snowy winter Yue Pengju suddenly remembered that on the second day of his wedding, he was tired walking on the snow with his wife on his back. He looked around at no one, squatted down and smiled, "sister seventeen, I carry you on my back." She fell on his back, he stood up, this time, stretched out her hand, she can pull the pine needle on her head She folded one and gently stroked it in his neck, making it itchy. He laughed and carried her on his back and hugged her many times. Now he felt that the person on his back was a little heavy and no longer as light as usual Mutual solution looked out from his back and suddenly remembered that night when he "lost his eyes" and saw the scene of King Qin. It turned out that he was indeed here As soon as she was stunned, the pine needle in her hand fell to the ground Yue Peng raised a smile and asked her, "what''s the matter?" She frowned: "I suddenly think of King Qin, and I don''t know how his strange medicine came from. Alas..." I don''t know in my heart when I began to have a strong feeling for King Qin. It was a quantitative accumulation. By the time I found it, it was already a heavy piece. Unconsciously, she found that she didn''t know when she began to miss him deeply and worry about him Besides Yue Pengju, I never miss anyone else so much Sometimes, I even secretly miss, vaguely expect, and hope to see him again at some time, like an old friend, eat with him, drink, or talk about foreign experiences This matter has nothing to do with the wind and moon, but a deep emotion that comes naturally - I just hope he is safe and happy Yue Peng raised his wife''s body to his back and held it a little more. He was silent for a while before slowly opening his mouth: "sister seventeen, I was afraid of King Qin for a while..." "Ah? What are you afraid of him doing?" "If I didn''t resign and guard you this year, I''m afraid he has really taken you away!" She giggled and pulled his ear: "fool, jealous..." He asked, "can''t you be jealous?" Immediately, he smiled cunningly, "but now I can rest assured that my son is smart and knows to call him uncle..." Hua Rong rubbed his neck with a smile and said angrily, "you know he is an ''uncle''? As long as there is you, how can I be happy with others?" This is the first time he heard the word "joy" from his wife. Although he had known it for a long time and knew it with two hearts, he was still very happy when he heard it. He carried her on his back and walked back: "it''s a little cold outside, let''s go back and have a rest... To be honest, King Qin is really a trustworthy person..." The two words were completely out of tune, but she fully understood it and answered him with a "um", slightly melancholy. King Qin, who doesn''t believe him, also believes him Yue Peng held it up in the night, carrying his wife on his back, and walked back quickly She didn''t put her down until she entered the room She was petite. She turned around and leaned against his chest, raised her head, and just hit his chin. He suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her. With a novel mood, he looked at her body after recovering from illness, her rosy face and bright eyes, like a little girl he had just met "Peng Ju..." "Seventeen elder sister..." Maybe it''s because she was ill for so long, maybe it''s the light red shirt she''s wearing now, which he chose for her himself. He shouted, his heart beating faster, facing his wife, shy as a green teenager At this moment, Hua Rong''s face turned red, took his hand and sat beside the tea table The candle was lit and the teapot bubbled in a small stove Hua dissolved a cup of tea and held it to her husband. She sat aside and sewed a copper buckle on his armor to be seen by the fire In the past, when she was at home, she was very impatient to do these things. Later, she had no time to do these things after many years of wandering, but after marriage, she liked to sew and mend for him After sewing the clothes, she went to the bed and laid the bedding again, just like an ordinary wife, hoping that her husband would rest more comfortably After doing all this, the candlelight on the next table went out, and Hua Rong took off her clothes and went to bed. When she saw her husband reading a Book of war, she smiled: "Peng Ju, have a rest." Yue Pengju put down the letter of war and glanced at his wife casually, but he saw that his wife''s face was flushed and her expression was very charming His heart moved. For more than a year, his wife was seriously injured and had to rest. He stayed with her night and night, but he could never do the ceremony of husband and wife, for fear of hurting her Such patience is naturally painful, even a great torture, for a vigorous man, but he restrained it with great perseverance and became used to it over time Today, I suddenly saw my wife take off her coat early, wearing only a close fitting belly pocket inside, holding a thin quilt, her face is bright red, and a section of her arm exposed outside is like a lotus root, like snow He found that after these days of recuperation, his wife was no longer withered and haggard when she was just seriously injured. Slowly, her body was so exquisite, like a moistened flower, gradually plump and full of vitality This recognition made him jump up with joy. He walked two steps and sat beside her. He still couldn''t believe it. He just asked, "is it OK? Is it really OK?" She nodded, her voice low and inaudible, "HMM." "Hahaha... Hahaha..." Seeing that he was so happy, Hua Rong couldn''t help laughing and blushed: "fool, only know to laugh..." Chapter 228 Her eyes were rolling, her face was smiling, she didn''t speak, but she answered him with actions, gently hooked his neck, and took the initiative to kiss him For a long time, his wife has never had such a vibrant and enthusiastic response. He is so excited that he can''t care about anything else. He hugs her on his body. After many hardships, Fang feels such a close snuggle and no estrangement for the first time There is no longer any bondage, no hesitation, no obstacles Be a complete woman, a woman he can love, love him, and give him many children Otherwise, how can life be complete His voice rustled, "can you stand it?" She just smiled, put her hand on his chest, and slid down circle by circle. Her voice was as sweet as honey: "Peng Ju, I really want to give you a baby..." Her sweet voice made him laugh. What would it be like for herself and her baby? She suddenly sighed softly, "I don''t know if I can have a baby..." "Yes, definitely. Hehe..." He gently turned his wife''s body and put it under his body. He leaned over but didn''t press her. His voice was so gentle that it would drip water: "it''s good to have children. Even if we can''t have children, we still have Wenlong children. It''s better to be born by ourselves than by ourselves... And it''s enough for us to have such pleasant enjoyment in our lives. We''re not bad at anything, are we?" Her heart was shocked. For a long time, she kept talking about little Lu Wenlong as her own son, but she had been obsessed with whether she could have a child, for fear of breaking Peng Ju''s incense What kind of incense do you want to continue? Just a Yue surname and a Lu surname are not incense? Wenlong child is his own incense Now, Yue Pengju''s words are really a blow to the head. Yes, his husband and wife are like this. What''s the pity of having Wenlong child? It''s God''s will whether you can have children or not. Why should you worry about it? She smiled and put her backhand around her husband''s neck: "I listen to you, I listen to you." He leaned over and hugged his wife. Seeing her crying, he laughed, "fool, what a fool..." With this "fool" sound, she burst into tears and wiped all her tears and snot on his chest He gently stroked his wife''s messy hair and made it well. After finishing it behind his cheeks, he sat up and wiped her tears with his palm She leaned firmly in his arms and Fang laughed, "Peng Ju, I''ve figured it out. It''s not painful not to have children." "Hehe, this is good." Only then did he feel relieved to stretch out, enjoying the pleasure he had not had for a long time, and being extremely comfortable, as if the whole body and mind had been greatly relaxed He leaned over her ear and whispered, "no wonder people say that there are three great joys in life. The first is the wedding night... This thing... Hehe... It''s very comfortable..." She blushed and spat at him. When in the military camp, those men served in the army for three years. When the sow saw Diao Chan, once back in the city, those who had wives and concubines looked for wives and concubines, and those who had no wives and concubines went to brothels; Wives and concubines are not around, and even wives and concubines are all around... As long as they are men, they all yearn for running to brothels... Yearning for new bodies, yearning for that kind of primitive joy The more boring the day is, the more I yearn for this kind of joy. I don''t know if this is a common disease of men through the ages Only Yue Pengju, he never goes to these places, but as long as he is a man, he can no longer bear such fun, just like taking drugs And Peng Ju, in the days of his injury, he could endure so long to say such words. She couldn''t help but chuckle again, gently biting his ear, and her voice was delicate: "in the future, night and night, you can..." He was so happy that he tickled her. They hugged and laughed together. After a long time, they fell asleep with deep satisfaction In the morning, when she woke up from her husband''s arms, Hua Rong opened her eyes and smiled Yue Peng raised his finger and dialed her red lips. In a soft voice, he asked, "what''s a good dream? Are you laughing so happily?" "Hehe, I dreamed that a sun fell into my skirt and became a gold ingot, hahaha..." "Ah? Hahaha, seventeen sister, do you want Jin Yuanbao? Hahaha..." he pretended to be serious, "I''ll find one for you..." She knocked him out of his hand and took him to get up: "still say, look, it''s getting late, delaying getting up early..." Two people this night "long separation is better than newlyweds", spring breeze twice, sleep too heavy, even the old habit of getting up early is a small delay, Yue Peng rolled out of bed, hurriedly dressed Hua Rong saw that he was in a hurry and giggled. Then he got up, cleaned himself up, put on a headscarf for him, and tidied up his clothes. Seeing that he was quite decent, he blushed: "Peng Ju, I found that you are becoming more and more handsome..." After receiving such outspoken praise from his wife, Yue Peng raised heihei, touched his head with a silly smile, took her hand, couldn''t say anything, and turned around and left The capital is in sight Hua Rong suddenly reined in his horse, and the more he entered Beijing, the more eager he became. Even the joy of the couple couldn''t hide this lost feeling - what has the son of heaven become now? Can you bring down Qin Hui and his wife on this trip? Yue Peng looked at his wife''s worried look, stood side by side and stared into her eyes As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed her hand and said decisively, "I''ll arrange after I get to Beijing." If the wife has been in a desperate situation for many times because of insufficient persistence and care, now she is no longer willing to take any risks She nodded and smiled, "OK, I''ll follow my husband." She knew she couldn''t hold her breath and just acted according to Peng Ju''s plan Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. If you are not sure, there will be endless trouble. At this time, you are no longer alone. If you have a husband and son, you must always think more for them Yue Peng raised her hand and smiled like a little girl. "Don''t be afraid, there is still me when the sky falls." She nodded hard and held her husband''s hand tighter Outside the gate of the city, Duke Kang led several bodyguards to greet him personally: "Mr. Yue is back in court. His majesty has rewarded a mansion in the northern suburbs. Please live in the mansion..." Hua Rong naturally knew the "reward event" requested by Yang Zaixing and others. Yue Pengju said calmly, "my lower official came to Beijing to report on his work. Naturally, according to the practice of the imperial court, I live in the military post house. Thank you for your grace and the kindness of senior official Kang..." Father Kang smiled: "this is a gift from your majesty. Besides, Mrs. Yue is ill, how can she be displaced for a long time? She must have a stable home, and father Yue doesn''t have to refuse..." Hua Rong still has to refuse. The opening of this gap of sentiment is to destroy the so-called ancestral legal system. How dare you enjoy it? As she was about to speak, Yue Peng raised her hand and thanked her first: "thank you for your grace, your majesty, and your wife are grateful." Hua Rong suddenly remembered King Qin''s advice that "Zhao Deji has any reward. You two can take it and only dress and eat". Seeing her husband''s eyes, she immediately shut up, no longer declined, and thanked her husband for the reward Kang Gonggong said, "Your Majesty is very happy to know that you have returned to Beijing. He is waiting for you..." Originally, the emperor had to wait in line for dispatch to attend the pilgrimage. Now, the emperor directly called it, obviously because the "diligent king" on the sea at the beginning, to show the difference from other generals and to show grace The two had to go to the pilgrimage with Duke Kang immediately When the two arrived, it was the afternoon, and Liu Guang, a senior general, remained in the imperial study to answer The emperor was very happy when he heard the announcement. Liu Guangzheng was about to leave. Zhao Deji said, "Yue Peng raised it. I just want to hear your opinions." "I will comply." While talking, father-in-law Kang had led Yue Pengju and his wife in, and they saluted. Zhao Deji had always kept quiet in front of the ministers. At the moment, he couldn''t help but be a little excited. He looked at Hua Rong carefully and said, "you don''t have to be polite, please get up quickly. Rong''er, how are you?" General Liu Guang, seeing the emperor''s so intimate address to Yue Pengju''s wife, was startled. He saw Hua Rong make a dignified and smooth salute, and then replied, "thank you for thinking of the official family. With the official family''s great blessing, Hua Rong is much better." "Sit down." The little eunuch immediately brought three chairs. Liu Guang was flattered and sat down sideways, realizing that he was in the light of Yue Peng lifting his wife Yue Pengju and Liu Guang did not meet for the first time. Liu Guang was dressed as a Confucian, while Yue Pengju was dressed as a military general This dynasty values literature over martial arts. Therefore, Liu Guang, who was originally illiterate, has always dressed up as a Confucian to show the difference. Yue Pengju never cares about these, but still dressed as a martial artist Liu Guang was secretly surprised to see that Yue Pengju had been promoted rapidly in just twoorthree years and had made outstanding military achievements. He was vaguely on par with several generals It was the first time for him to see Yue Pengju''s wife. He turned sideways and just faced Hua Rong. Looking carefully, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. After a while, he muttered and sighed: "I''ve heard of Mrs. Yue''s heroine for a long time. It''s really... Really..." Liu Guangping always acted in accordance with the Confucian style, but in fact he was illiterate. Every time he answered, his staff had to prepare in advance, write a memorial and directly show it to the emperor, or recite it This time, he wanted to praise Hua Rong, but he didn''t know what to say. He was scratching his stomach Zhao Deji, who knew his background, couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he was staring at Hua Rong directly. He said with a smile, "rong''er, General Liu, this is to praise you for your talent and beauty..." Liu Guang wiped the sweat on his forehead: "yes, yes, that''s what I mean." Chapter 229 The couple smiled back together and said, "thank you, Mr. Liu." Liu Guang was quite frank. Seeing Hua Rong salute to him, he quickly sang another song to her: "Zhang Sanlang boasted about his children every day. If he saw Mrs. Yue, he was afraid that he would be ashamed to hit the wall..." "Zhangsanlang" is Zhang Jun''s ranking. One of Zhang Jun''s concubines is a famous prostitute from Yangzhou, who is known as Yan Ming The main wives and concubines of the three generals are all famous prostitutes, and Han Zhongliang also has three wives and concubines who are called beautiful and charming prostitutes; Liu Guang himself also has two concubines who were born as famous prostitutes Liu Guang himself was a rude man. After saying what he thought, he found the emperor in the column and leaned awkwardly Zhao Deji didn''t think much of it either, but said, "Peng Ju, this time I called you back to Beijing for important business. Now, our song dynasty has internal and external troubles, including the coercion of the puppet Qi Liu Yu army and the rampant water bandits in the Southern Dongting Lake. You are stationed in Xiangyang, and the two lakes are your garrison. What''s your opinion about the water bandits?" There was a group of villagers in Dongting Lake. In the early years, they gathered boats to revolt. According to water, the court didn''t notice at the beginning. Now, it has unexpectedly developed to hundreds of thousands of villagers. They gathered in the lake and became king independently. The leader Yang Yi called himself "King Yang" Dongting area was one of the important sources of tax and grain for the imperial court at that time. Now it is occupied by King Yang, and the imperial court has cut off its financial resources. Naturally, it regards this water invader as the first-class trouble According to Yue Pengju''s plan, it was to attack the puppet Qi first, and then eliminate the internal troubles. But seeing that the emperor obviously put the water invaders first, he thought for a while and said, "the national situation is difficult, how dare I resign? When he first arrived in Xiangyang, he once stopped by to check Huxiang. The officers and soldiers are good at land warfare, the water invaders are good at ship warfare, and several times he sent troops in autumn and winter. When the water invaders are rich in food and grass, it is natural not to attack each other''s strengths based on their own shortcomings. In his view, it is better to change the strategy and attack in the hot summer..." Zhao Deji had heard the suggestions of many generals because of this great trouble, but they were all unhappy. Hearing Yue Peng''s words, he nodded secretly, thinking that Yue Peng''s words were indeed different from others, and said, "we''ll discuss this matter again. Now it''s getting late, and we''ll give a banquet first." The royal banquet is no small matter Three tables were set aside, and Zhao Deji sat first; Yue Peng held a table for his wife and Liu Guang There was a kind of precious coconut wine on the table. Zhao Deji took three big gold bottles and filled them for Yue Pengju and Liu Guang. Knowing that Hua Rong was not good enough to drink, he only poured half a cup for Hua Rong Originally, the Emperor gave a banquet, which was also an occasion for such a senior general. If a woman appeared, it would be extremely impolite. Liu Guang was surprised. Zhao Deji smiled and said, "rong''er has been with me for a long time. Although she is a female, she has done more than many generals to escort her. I will give you a toast in person if I get the opportunity today..." Hua Rong stood up with a smile: "thanks to the protection of the official family, Hua Rong can have today, and also thanks to the noble grace of the official family..." Liu Guang then understood the reason, and raised his glass and said, "Mrs. Yue is a heroine. I also propose a toast to your husband and wife." The couple laughed and drank. Zhao Deji laughed and said, "this is the coconut wine presented by General Liu to me. It''s very delicious..." Liu Guangshi was very proud: "my minister in the army, according to the instructions of the imperial court, changed his business and made a lot of money. It was thanks to his majesty Hongfu that he bought this wine from Guangzhou." The so-called "exchange" means doing business in the army At that time, the imperial court was extremely short of funds, and it was common for the army to pay in arrears In order to solve this problem, the imperial court allowed the miscellaneous soldiers in the army to engage in trading to subsidize military pay Miscellaneous troops are the logistics outside the main battle force, such as fire troops, soldiers transporting food and grass, and so on Yue Peng raised the army, and in the past two years, he gradually began this kind of "exchange", but the money he obtained was used for military equipment, which was naturally not as rich as Liu Guang He took a sip and said, "it''s delicious." Liu Guang was complacent: "my family is also called Tao Zhu Gong in the army..." Tao Zhu Gong was Fan Li, a famous Minister of Wu and Yue in the spring and Autumn period. He retired with a beautiful woman and lived in seclusion. He was called a rich man on the rich side. Later, "Tao Zhu Gong" was called a synonym for a rich man This allusion was naturally told to Liu Guang by others. At this time, he said triumphantly. Zhao Deji had a drink and said with a smile, "I want you to be Wei Qing of the Song Dynasty, Huo Qubing, not Tao Zhu Gong..." Liu Guang didn''t know who Wei Qing and Huo Qubing were. Hearing the emperor''s half joking and half blaming tone, he hurried to say, "I don''t know which dynasty Wei Qing and Huo were from?" He listened to Wei Qinghuo''s treatment as "Wei Qinghuo". Zhao Deji laughed and couldn''t help laughing when he saw Hua Rong on one side, saying, "rong''er, explain it for General Liu..." Hua Rong smiled and roughly told Liu Guang the story of Wei Qing and Huo Qubing. Her voice was clear. Although she smiled, she was by no means sarcastic, and Liu Guang had no sense of shame. After hearing Hua Rong''s soft explanation, she just said, "thank you, Mrs. Yue, I understand." Zhao Deji looked at his Confucian clothes and said with a smile, "Liu Guang, you have been with me for many years. Why have you been unable to read?" Liu Guang laughed at himself: "I know Han Wu, and Zhang Sanlang also doesn''t know big characters..." Han Wu is Han Zhongliang, and he and Zhang Jun are also known to be illiterate Zhao Deji sighed, "among the four generals, only Peng Ju can read. In your spare time, you should also study and learn from Yue Peng Ju." Yue Peng said anxiously, "no, I just know a few words." Because of Liu Guang''s joke, everyone was in an unprecedented cheerful mood This is also the reason why Zhao Deji kept him to the banquet. The jokes made by these illiterate warriors often made him so happy that he couldn''t get it from the dry beauty in the harem After the banquet, Liu Guang left, and Yue Pengju and his wife were about to leave. Zhao Deji said, "rong''er, I want to talk to you alone." Hua Rong looked at her husband. Yue Peng raised a smile and casually gave her a wink before she said, "Hua Rong obeys." Yue Pengju''s eyes were very clever. Even Zhao Deji didn''t see it. He just passed the flowers back to the study and closed the door He looked at it carefully. He thought that the woman who was seriously injured and waiting to die was smiling like a flower at this time. Where was there the slightest appearance of being critically ill? He only asked, "rong''er, it''s really hard for you to go to the Golden State, and you almost died..." Hua Rong had already reported his experience of going to the kingdom of Jin in detail in his letter. At this time, seeing him ask, he couldn''t help but bring the experience of Empress Dowager Wei and empress Xing together Although Zhao Deji had already read the letter, he was also very moved and burst into tears when he heard Hua Rong tell it himself Hua Rong said cautiously, "officials, I see the situation in the kingdom of Jin. Only by defeating them with overwhelming military advantage can negotiations be possible..." Zhao Deji nodded: "I have convened the four generals these days to eliminate domestic and foreign troubles and truly welcome back my mother..." he was going to say "two saints", but in front of Hua Rong, he didn''t play a trick Hua Rong heard that he didn''t mention it, but she was a little comforted. Finally, the officials were in front of him, and they didn''t play it out completely Therefore, she held some hope: "the official family, flowers dissolved in the fourth Prince''s mansion of the state of gold, and saw the faces of Qin Hui and his wife with their own eyes. These two people are really evil people..." Zhao Deji pondered: "rong''er, not only you, Princess Tianwei also mentioned it to me. To be honest, I will be on guard..." Hua Rong was overjoyed: "the official family is holy." In my memory, it seemed that this was the first time she said such a compliment in front of her. Zhao Deji sighed, "rong''er, I''ve been worried about you in those days when you were seriously injured. It''s very sad to hear Wang Jixian say you died..." "Hehe, these days, I have received a large number of precious Ganoderma lucidum from the official family. In addition, Peng Ju has hunted many tigers and leopards to nourish me. Thanks to the official family''s great blessing and heaven, I have gradually recovered..." Zhao Deji listened to her serious thanks, but he was very sad. From beginning to end, the beauty was like a flower across the clouds. When she was seriously injured, he also mourned and pitied, but his heart was faintly relaxed, thinking that no one could get it after all; Unexpectedly, one day, she stood up again. Her appearance was more beautiful than before, but she was already as beautiful as a flower. Standing side by side with Yue Pengju, she was known as "Mrs. Yue" all over the world His mood was very complicated and lost. He was speechless for a long time, and Hua Rong took the opportunity to leave Waiting outside in the pavilion, Yue Pengju greeted his wife. They were about to go out. Zhao Deji came out of the study with a smile on his face: "I heard that you two adopted Lu Deng''s orphan?" Yue Peng hurriedly said, "I was lucky to adopt Lu Wenlong, the orphan of Lord Lu. I didn''t bring him because I had a long way to Beijing. In a hurry, I forgot to report to your majesty. I hope your majesty will forgive me." Zhao Deji sighed, "Lord Lu and his wife are all known for their loyalty and faithfulness. I''m sorry that I didn''t comfort his survivors. Now, I''m really happy to know that he has successors. Peng Ju, Lu Wenlong is still raised by your husband and wife, given the title, 2000 silver, 100 brocades, and his life is safe..." Both the husband and wife were overjoyed and hurried to give thanks Seeing Hua Rong, Zhao Deji looked out of town to thank him. Suddenly, he remembered that Wang Jixian said that Hua Rong could not bear children even if he recovered. He must be so. He was even more enthusiastic in adopting Lu Wenlong. He himself had impotence and was unable to bear children. He felt pity for Hua Rong. He just said, "Rong Er, it''s hard for you. You can take care of big children better than your own." Hua Rong saluted happily: "thank you, Guan Jia. Hua Rong must treat Wenlong child like his own son." Zhao Deji then said, "well, there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. Princess Tianwei will get married in half a month... Rong''er, you are also Tianwei''s old friend, so you can stay in the capital for the time being and leave after her wedding." The couple immediately said, "yes." When the two left, Zhao Deji paced a few steps in place. Wu jinnu came in with a cup of ginseng soup and said with a smile, "official family, Mrs. Yue has recovered?" "Yes. At the beginning, Wang Jixian said that she was not cured, but he didn''t expect that she was actually better. Unfortunately, she couldn''t bear..." Wu jinnu observed her words and expressions. She knew the hidden diseases of the official family and the mind of the official family that outsiders didn''t know. In order to cure his impotence, he almost had a abnormal demand for women, whether in or out of the palace, he didn''t refuse anyone, as if he wanted to find a strange stimulus, "cheer up" at one stroke Because of this, Wang Junhua entered the palace day by day, plus pinched and flirted frequently. For the emperor, the stimulation of this "cheating" was naturally better than the softness of facing his harem women. Therefore, for a period of time, he was a little interested in Wang Junhua But she didn''t know whether the official family "cheered up in one fell swoop". She was afraid that the flower dissolved back and stimulated the "Hope" of the official family. Hearing that she was still sterile, she was really ecstatic. She quickly and carefully said, "Mrs. Yue''s adoption of the son of a loyal minister is enough to comfort... So, it''s really good for his husband and wife to go all out to work for the country..." "So is it." "Mrs. Yue''s escort is far inferior to that of her ministers and concubines. This time, when she goes to Beijing, my ministers and concubines must have a good dinner to thank her." "Mrs. Wu is still virtuous. In this case, it''s labor." Chapter 230 The residence of the reward was in the northern suburbs of the capital. It was originally the ancestral home of a once poor family, which was later sold in pawn The couple returned to the "home" and looked around the room full of servants. The housekeeper of the big house took out two invitation cards: "Mrs. Yue, this is sent by Princess pan Xian and Princess Tianwei in the palace..." Hua Rong took it and saw that Tian Wei and Wan Wan learned that their husband and wife came to Beijing and invited themselves to a banquet The other one was accompanied by a gift, which was sent by Wu jinnu, Zhang YingYing and Princess pan Xian, saying that they were grateful for her "meritorious escort" and would hold a grand banquet to invite her Hua Rong didn''t like these women very much in her heart. After thinking about it, she looked at her husband. Yue Pengju took the invitation and said, "if it''s okay, go to the banquet. Anyway, they''re just taking a form." "Well, anyway, Tianwei and wanwan are also there." While talking, a servant hurried in with a woman. Before the woman arrived, he shouted, "sister Hua, brother Yue..." Unexpectedly, Wan Wan came Hua Rong was so ecstatic that she hurried forward and took her hand: "Wan Wan, how are you and the nurse?" Wan Wan nodded her head and giggled, "we''re all right. Sister Hua, I heard that you were injured, but I couldn''t come to see you..." Her eyes were red, and Hua Rong smiled and pulled her to sit down: "you see, I''m not good?" Wan Wan looked at her up and down. "Hehe, sister Hua, are you really well? God bless good people." She hated, "why doesn''t God punish Wang Junhua, this poisonous woman, to suffer..." Knowing that she couldn''t hold her breath, the couple hurried to hold back all of them. Yue Peng told her that they had something to say. They were men again. It was inconvenient, so they went to the study, and only two of them talked freely Wan Wan saw Yue Peng lift up and leave, and then opened his mouth like a firecracker: "sister Hua, you don''t know, Wang Junhua is really hateful. Even Princess Tianwei has been angry with her many times. Now she has bribed Princess pan Xian and Empress Wu in the palace, and with brother nine..." After all, she didn''t dare to say it too obviously, almost attached to Hua Rong''s ear: "this * * actually went to hook up with brother nine..." Hua Rong sighed darkly. It''s not strange for Wang Junhua to hook up with Zhao Deji. It''s really strange if he doesn''t This grand banquet, led by Princess pan Xian, invited almost all the ladies in the capital, including Wang Junhua After reading the invitation, she was very upset and asked Qin Hui, "what do you say, old devil? Go or not?" She was afraid that Hua Rong would expose her background in public. Hua Rong was not more timid than Tianwei and others, and it was not impossible to do it "Alas, the instructions of the fourth Prince have not arrived yet. Should we start first?" "Yue Pengju and his wife had an accident as soon as they arrived in the capital, which is not the way. Even if they start, they have to wait until they are on their way." Wang Junhua said bitterly, "I''m afraid they''ll have a lot to do before. Am I going or not this time?" Qin Hui touched his beard and said, "madam, just go! If you don''t go, you''ll look guilty." Wang Junhua was made clear by Qin Hui that she was very thoughtful. On the first day before the banquet, she dressed up and went to the palace to chat with the concubines, sending fresh melons and fruits to win over On this day, she wore a novel bun. Because she had done some tricks, when she went back, she was led by the little eunuch of Houlu, and "happened to" meet Zhao Deji Zhao Deji saw that her hair style was novel and stopped. Wang Junhua''s eyes moved, and he refused to welcome her Even Zhang Yingying, who is used to means and gadgets, can''t compare with this taste. Besides, as the saying goes, "it''s better to steal flowers than to steal flowers." the emperor is also a layman, especially Zhao Deji, who has experienced a hidden disease of his body, is even more excited and yearning for this kind of incest between monarchs and ministers. He can''t help saying, "Mrs. Qin can come to the warm pavilion to talk..." The little eunuchs retreated wisely, and the fun of such an affair stimulated Zhao Deji. The two of them bumped dragons and fell phoenixes on the brocade collapse of the warm Pavilion. Although Zhao Deji was still weak hearted, it was better to touch his right hand with Zhang Yingying''s left hand. After a while, Wang Junhua sorted out the messy temples, swayed and walked out of the Palace door, and then secretly scolded, "bah, useless Silver Pewter gun head." But it seemed that there was an additional layer of amulet, and he was very high spirited. He said to himself, "I have two big backers, the fourth Prince and the Zhao family. I''m afraid that your flowers will melt. See what you can uncover about me..." On the same day, as soon as Wang Junhua left, Qin Hui played a solo to the emperor, suggesting that the imperial court set up a Political Reform Bureau to reform government affairs His wishful thinking was that if he presided over it, it would be equivalent to the power of the prime minister I don''t know if it''s the reason why I just had sex with his wife. Zhao Deji saw it and immediately gave instructions. Qin Hui was appointed to propose to amend the political situation, but at the same time, Zhai ruwen, an official, was appointed as deputy Qin Hui was very angry. The emperor''s move broke up half of his dream, but it was so far that he had to immediately call several principal officials to discuss the matter He was really upset when he saw Zhai ruwen It turned out that after Qin Hui became minister, he was dissatisfied with this position and focused on the position of prime minister, so he encouraged his own lineage and his confidants to preach that he had a wonderful "two strategies" for governing the country and withdrawing troops These "two strategies" were rendered supernatural, but everyone didn''t know what it was. Qin Hui was waiting for a price, saying that only when he became the prime minister himself could he use the power of martial arts Qin Hui returned to the Song Dynasty. Although there was a sound of "Su Wu", the imperial court was not all mixed people. Some people who were a little sober soon saw the clue, and they were cynical. Zhai ruwen was one of the most fond of fighting against Qin Hui Zhai ruwen was in his early thirties, a Jinshi, and his family was caught in the Jingkang disaster. He crossed the South alone. After his wife and children were lost, he no longer married. He was nostalgic for brothels every day and sang with several famous prostitutes. He was bohemian, known as "Liu Yong in Officialdom" Qin Hui sat in the main position, sitting upright and dangerous, and first talked a big truth. The ministers spoke one after another. Seeing Zhai ruwen''s silence, he asked, "what''s the plot of Lord Zhai?" Zhai ruwen said seriously, "the Duke of Qin proposed to set up a political bureau. This was a trick done by Cai Jing before the subjugation. Cai Jing harmed the world by this means. The Duke of Qin should take Cai Jing as a warning." Qin Hui became angry after hearing this. Cai Jing, the treacherous minister, did seize power by this means. Now Zhai ruwen broke his intention in one gulp and said angrily, "if you know that Cai Jing was harming the country, I don''t know!" Zhai ruwen didn''t give in at all: "Mr. Qin, it''s well-known that the Tao is Sima Zhao''s heart. Since you took office, you have advocated ''two policies'' every day to exclude colleagues. Others say you are Su Wu, a shepherd, but I say you are a dirty villain..." Qin Hui''s face turned white with anger: "people say that you Zhai ruwen are crazy, but I don''t believe it. Today, I heard your nonsense, and it was so." The two of them scolded each other with "Crazy", "villain" on the spot, and their colleagues dissuaded them more than once. This discussion ended in shouting and scolding On the same day, Wang Junhua went to visit his adoptive brother Wang Jixian, so he came home later than his husband She came home triumphantly. Seeing Qin Hui sitting in the study dejectedly, she didn''t come forward as usual to report "whether there are flowers and willows today, cheating" and so on, so she went over and pulled his beard: "old man, why aren''t you happy?" Qin Hui talked about today''s affairs. Wang Junhua didn''t think much of it, and sat down opposite him: "this Zhai ruwen, get the opportunity to squeeze him out, old devil, today''s adoptive brother revealed a very important information to me." Qin Hui looked at his wife''s mysterious appearance and hurriedly asked, "what information?" "The little prince is congenitally deficient. Maybe he won''t live long..." She just said this and then shut up Qin Hui understood that the official family had only one son. The symptoms of impotence all depended on Wang Jixian''s prescription. I don''t know what magic medicine can force the Royal daughter to have a son again, and I was counting on Wang Jixian. Therefore, I trusted Wang Jixian more than anyone Wang Junhua said with a smile, "as long as there is an adoptive brother, there is a way to make the emperor listen to you. Zhai ruwen, what are you angry with him? I tell you, even Hua Rong, compared with the official son, who will the official choose? Old man, if God blesses, let the little prince die early, madam, I guarantee that you will soon have power." Qin Hui naturally hurried to flatter: "madam''s clever plan, the old man is lucky to have the help of a virtuous wife." He saw a jade hairpin with two headed mandarin ducks on his wife''s head. When Wang Junhua saw him staring, he laughed angrily and said, "this is the love of the official family, which is rewarded today." Qin Hui was very happy. At this moment, the more the emperor "liked" his wife, the more stable his black yarn was. Why should he be afraid of Hua Rong''s talkative? However, it was said that the secret letter sent by Qin Hui and his wife was delivered quickly. Within half a month, Jin Wushu received it He had also learned the news that Yue Pengju returned to the DPRK after returning to his original post. In addition, after reading Qin Hui''s secret letter three times in a row, he said to himself, "it''s really difficult for Yue Pengju to deal with this time." He turned to his confidants Han Chang, Wu Qimai and others, and said, "fourth prince, Qin Hui suggested killing Yue Pengju to eliminate future troubles. What do you think?" Wu Qimai said, "it''s a disaster for this person to stay. It''s not difficult to send a killer to kill him." Han Chang shook his head: "although Yue Pengju has always been simple, after the official was reinstated, there were bodyguards around him, not to mention his excellent martial arts skills. If the assassin failed once, he would be even more difficult if he was on guard afterwards. Besides, if the assassin accidentally exposed his identity, he would ruin the big plan of the fourth prince." Jin Wushu nodded: "to destroy the great Song Dynasty, you must kill a general. Since the crown prince has set up this game of chess, he must be calm." He turned to look at the messenger and said, "you can ask Qin Hui to calm down and don''t act rashly. A Yue Peng lift, for a moment, can''t save song Jiangshan." Han Chang reminded him, "Qin Hui is mainly afraid of being exposed." "Haha, he doesn''t understand this. Zhao Deji is this person, and the crown prince soshan Jianhai chases him, but he doesn''t understand his temperament? Timid as a mouse, he has sent envoys to come and fight many times, and he knows that he is determined not to fight to the end. Qin Hui''s'' two strategies'' have long been set by the crown prince. Since Zhao Deji has awarded him a high position, he is repeatedly suspicious, even if he is suspicious, he is not suspicious to the end..." "But Hua Rong knows the details of his husband and wife!" This time, Wu Qi stepped out to remind, which is the key to the problem It''s not easy to kill Yue Peng. Isn''t it easy to kill Hua Rong? However, he also knew that the fourth Prince looked for Ganoderma lucidum and asked him to kill Hua Rong, not to mention it Chapter 231 Jin Wushu pondered for a long time, looking at Wang Junhua''s autograph. Between the lines, although he did not directly mention killing Huarong, his intention was already very obvious After that visit to his son, he sent someone to send Ganoderma lucidum twice, but both times were politely refused, and even Hua Rong wrote a few words to bring it back: "thank you for the kindness of the fourth prince, I have recovered." The recovery of Huarong is always a mystery He inquired many times afterwards, but Yue Pengju''s family was already on the road. No matter how powerful he was, he didn''t dare to go deep into the great Song Dynasty to inquire, and the news was interrupted According to the witch doctor, Hua Rong can never recover, but why is she suddenly better? Wu Qimai saw that he didn''t answer, and said, "the fourth prince, now their husband and wife work together..." the word "deal with you" didn''t say after all Jin Wushu said with a smile, "don''t worry, the crown prince has his own way. Hua Rong is just a woman, and she can deal with the crown prince at home. What can she do? Besides, the crown prince is also trying to compete with Yue Peng on the land." "But raising tigers is a disaster after all." Jin Wushu was very impatient: "anyway, so far, Huarong has not harmed the crown prince." "When the trouble comes, it will be late..." "Then wait until later." They knew that he was reading Hua Rong, and Hua Rong also took Lu Wenlong, and no longer spoke Jin Wushu wrote a secret letter, and Haosheng praised Qin Hui and his wife In fact, since the Yelv Guanyin incident, he was also very disgusted with Wang Junhua. If it was not useful, he would not even look at Wang Junhua again But knowing Wang Junhua''s absolute authority in the family, which was a wonderful way to control Qin Hui, he frowned, but he couldn''t write it down after all, so he only ordered the messenger to go to the warehouse to get a set of ornaments to reward Wang Junhua, and told Wang Junhua to act conveniently As soon as the messenger left, Jin Wushu was about to command the progress of the fortifications these days, but he saw a letter soldier rushing to report: "fourth prince, something important has happened..." "What big event?" "Yelv Wuma, together with the Khitan soldiers and han''er, rebelled to restore the Liao Dynasty. After the incident, he was chased by the eldest prince with no results. Now I don''t know whether she was alive or dead... Another thing is that Zhao Rou, the favorite concubine of the wolf Lord, plotted to put chronic witchcraft poison in the wolf Lord''s diet. It was only discovered by the witch doctor last month that Zhao Rou was executed, and her two sons were also executed..." Jin Wushu was stunned. It was not a strange thing that Yelv Wuma defected. Moreover, Yelv Wuma led hundreds of people to escape. Da Jin had noted that the remaining Xixia and other regimes could not accept it, and it could not become a climate He was surprised that Zhao Rou poisoned her This woman was favored by the wolf Lord. Unlike other Han women, she was obedient as soon as she entered the palace. Although she was not a princess, she was just a clan, but she was most popular with the wolf Lord because of her outstanding beauty, tenderness and charm. She indirectly gave birth to two sons in succession in threeorfour years and miscarried once, which shows the popularity of the wolf Lord Such a Han woman would poison the wolf owner in an attempt to kill him At this moment, Fang realized the intense hatred of going abroad A subjugated slave woman who everyone thought was willing to obey, but she fought back so hard that she didn''t hesitate to die He was surprised, and xinbing continued: "for this matter, a large number of Han women and Khitan women were killed in the palace. The fourth prince, several Khitan women in your residence were also killed, even several Han women and Khitan women in the Yanjing palace..." Jin Wushu was furious: "I want him to take care of the affairs in my house? Zonghan is taking the opportunity to torture and kill. Those women stay at home every day. What do you know? What''s the matter with Guan Mou? The crown prince must settle accounts with him!" "The fourth Prince calmed down. In order to make an example of others, the eldest prince even killed his own twenty-four wives..." Xiao Shi, the twenty-four wives of Zonghan, was originally the yuan concubine of the Yelv emperor. After Zonghan got her, he was very fond of her. Now, in order to gain prestige, he actually killed his concubine himself. No wonder he would take the opportunity to wantonly kill the concubines in his mansion He hurriedly asked, "where are the other princesses of song?" "Princess Maud was executed, and dozens of clan Zhao women owned by other generals were also killed." I see. Zonghan really took advantage of his absence to take revenge and killed the slightly favored woman in his mansion He suddenly remembered a question and asked, "where is Yelv Guanyin? Is she dead?" "Not at all." Jin Wushu sneered, and Zonghan really retaliated blatantly. He killed Khitan and Han women, and Yelv Guanyin was also a Khitan, just because Yelv Guanyin was related to several of his other concubines and made friends. It is estimated that she was saved because she wore such a big "green hat" for herself? Dumbfounded, I just thought that Yelv Guanyin, a bitch, was lucky enough to escape catastrophe every time Jin Wushu''s anger didn''t disappear, and he was also very surprised. What happened in the palace with such a large-scale rebellion? Wu Qimai took the opportunity to immediately say, "the fourth Prince and the song women all harbored evil intentions, which is unbelievable. If they are not my people, they must have different intentions. If they face the enemy with real knives and guns, they are naturally not afraid; however, between the bed curtains, a three inch knife can take my golden man''s life..." Jin Wushu laughed, "Wu Qimai, you have also seen it with your own eyes. Hua Rong had several opportunities to kill me, but he missed them. The crown prince knows who she is!" Wu Qimai was speechless, which was the fact. Since then, he never mentioned the matter of killing Hua Rong Jin Wushu was suddenly vaguely afraid. If Hua Rong married himself and took advantage of his absence, wouldn''t he have been killed by Zonghan? He shook his head and said to himself, "Hua Rong, fortunately you didn''t marry Prince Ben. However, if you marry me, you will naturally follow me on the battlefield for a long time. As long as I don''t die, how can you die?" Now the most important thing in the kingdom of Jin is the question of the heir to the crown prince. The wolf owner is not sure whether to establish the prince pruhu or the eldest grandson of Taizu heti He took a piece of yellow silk on the ground of xinbing and examined it carefully. It turned out that after the wolf Lord was frightened, he moved to Zhongjing to recuperate and temporarily called all the senior generals to discuss and decide on the successor of the crown prince Jin Wushu originally supported pruhu on this issue, but a subtle turn happened, that is, He Ci''s father suddenly died three months ago, and a half brother of Jin Wushu became He Ci''s stepfather With the death of zongwang and others, there were only three sons of Taizu. One was the same mother and brother with Jin Wushu, and the other was a different mother and brother. The relationship between the three brothers was virtually close It was He Ci''s stepfather who quietly sent a message asking him to support his stepson and vowed that he CI would never be controlled by Zonghan The reason why Zonghan supports heti is to see that he is young and easy to control; Now his brother has become Heci''s stepfather, firmly controlling everything, and the situation has turned around immediately Jin Wushu measured that it was naturally beneficial to support his brother''s stepson, but he had some private friends with buluhu. Now, after Zonghan''s rebellion against Yelv Wuma rebellion, the military power is more prosperous. Who should he support in the end, we have to wait and see Due to the urgency of the situation, Jin Wushu set out the next day, with only a hundred elite soldiers, and rushed to Zhongjing to meet the wolf Lord Along the way, I couldn''t help thinking of the poison of witchcraft used by Zhao rou Witchcraft and medicine are popular in Jin and Liao countries, but Zhao Rou is a Han person. How could he think of using this method? Isn''t it suicide? On the second day after Hua Rong and his wife stayed in the mansion, a group of uninvited guests came to visit Most of the people who came here were generals who worked with Yue Pengju when he crossed the south. One of them turned out to be Zhai ruwen Yue Pengju and his wife had never been in contact with him. This dynasty valued literature over martial arts, and Zhai ruwen was in a high position. Both of them were surprised to visit the military general in this way This man had to be entertained by Yue Pengju and his wife. It was not good to stare at "Mrs. Yue" when he came to the door. But Zhai ruwen entered the door and didn''t pay much attention to Yue Pengju. He looked at Hua Rong recklessly. Although he was rude, he was not frivolous Because he fought against the enemy at sea with Yue Pengju, the Lord Zhu, who later became an official in Beijing, whispered, "this Lord Zhai is known as Zhai Fengsheng. He works with Lord Qin and has repeatedly ridiculed Lord Qin..." Hearing this, Yue Pengju couldn''t help looking at him more, but saw him sitting in his position drinking as if there were no one else, looking at Hua Rong as if there were no one else, and didn''t speak from beginning to end After three rounds of drinking, he suddenly stood up, walked to Hua Rong, and bowed: "the officer accidentally saw Mrs. Yue''s calligraphy once, and appreciated it very much. This time he saw a real person, he had to ask Mrs. Yue for advice..." It turns out that this is the reason why crazy people come to the door Hua Rong got up and saluted, "but I dare not accept this gift from adults." Zhai ruwen laughed: "I have been worshipped all my life. I am a beautiful person and a master. Mrs. Yue is beautiful and has good calligraphy. Why don''t I worship me?" Hua Rong laughed: "since Lord Zhai is very kind, does Hua Rong dare not show her ugliness? She just neglected to write for more than a year, afraid of not writing well, and only showed her husband''s several notes, perfunctory, please give advice..." She casually took out two words from her arms and handed them to Zhai ruwen Everyone here was curious that she actually took her husband''s pen and ink with her Zhai ruwen came for the legendary "heroine", but when she took out her husband''s handwriting to count, she was secretly disappointed, thinking that she had buried her family and invited her husband to spoil her. It was nothing more than mediocre fat and vulgar powder Naturally, he looked down on the martial artist, thinking, what can the martial general write? He spread out the paper lazily. As soon as he saw it, his complexion changed. After reading it for a long time, he read it aloud: Looking at the Central Plains in the distance, there are many cities outside the wasteland Back in those days, flowers covered the willows and protected the Phoenix Tower and the Dragon Pavilion Long live the green pearls around the front of the mountain, singing in the Penghu hall Up to now, iron riders are all over the countryside, and the dust is evil Where is bing an? Gao fenge; Where is Min''an? Fill the gully Sigh that the rivers and mountains are like the past, and there are only a thousand villages On what day do you offer to take the sharp brigade and cross Qinghe Road with a whip! But he came back, continued to travel in Hanyang, and rode the yellow crane He struck the knot with his hand and laughed: "it''s a good sentence ''when will you volunteer to take a sharp trip and cross the Qinghe Road with a whip?'' good, very good, it''s really great. Yue Xianggong''s such realm and calligraphy are really a false reputation..." The man was crazy, from arrogant and frivolous to respectfully known as "Yue Xianggong". Hua Rong smiled, glanced at her husband, and then looked at Zhai ruwen again. Yue Pengju had always respected civil servants, and personally responded to him with a cup: "Lord Zhai flattered, and the officer was just a graffiti." Zhai Ru''s text came for Hua Rong. Unexpectedly, he was overjoyed to see Yue Pengju''s excellent work, and Hua Rong smiled: "Xianggong''s calligraphy is far better than mine, so he won''t make a fool of himself." Zhai ruwen laughed and looked at it again several times before saying, "it''s ridiculous that Qin Hui, who is the number one scholar, peddles wonderful ''two strategies'' every day. His pen power comes from his heart, and his small heart will make no great achievements..." Hua Rong heard him publicly attack Qin Hui while he was drunk. This is a public occasion. In this case, isn''t it suspected of forming a party? She thought for a while, but saw her husband skillfully pull the topic aside, and everyone laughed off and talked about other things Chapter 232 After the crowd dispersed happily, Hua Rong said, "this Lord Zhai is a rare sober person." Yue Peng raised his head and nodded, "unfortunately, he is too crazy. Playing politics is naturally not an opponent of Qin Hui. He will be excluded by Qin Hui." Hua Rong sighed, politics stresses "abdominal darkness", and officialdom has never been the world of scholars Fortunately, my husband and wife will soon be ordered to set out to destroy the water bandits. It is always much better to release them than to fight between the court and the central government. If you can hide for a while, you have to hide for a while She suddenly remembered something and asked urgently, "Peng Ju, your majesty now regards the Dongting water invaders as a serious problem. Will you go to deal with King Qin after freeing your hand?" In fact, she has been thinking about this problem for several days, and now she can''t help raising it Yue Pengju pondered for a while before shaking his head: "King Qin''s sea area is far away, and his sphere of influence has never been an important distribution center for the imperial court to pay taxes. With such a broad coastline, the imperial court sent troops in vain, and there is not much practical benefit. Moreover..." he lowered his voice slightly, "in those days on the sea, it is estimated that ''he'' has been shocked, how can he repeat the mistakes?" Hua Rong felt relieved and sighed, "I don''t know where King Qin has gone. He is good at water warfare. If he is here, you can let him advise." Yue Peng raised his hand and laughed, "I also have this intention. If King Qin is here, he is really the first staff officer of the Dongting water war. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether he will come or not." Hua Rong is very melancholy. It is estimated that King Qin has already returned to the sea. The sky is far away, and how can he come again? On this day, Hua Rong was invited to a banquet Thinking of the theme of this day and the people she might meet, Hua Rong felt uncomfortable Yue Peng Ju saw his wife frowning. It was not like going to a banquet, but rather like going to the execution ground. He laughed and said, "sister seventeen, I''ll meet you at the gate of the palace in the evening." She then turned angry and said with a smile, "marry a Han, dress and eat, Peng Ju, I don''t want to leave you." After experiencing many things and dangers, I slowly began to understand that as long as I was around Yue Pengju, I was safe. Once I left him, I would fall into endless danger In that case, why should I leave him? Moreover, once you leave, how can you take care of it? Her husband is not three headed and six armed Yue Pengju tidied up a trace of scattered hair on his wife''s sideburns and said softly, "as long as you leave for more than two days in the future, I will accompany you. Don''t worry, it will be fine." "I won''t leave for more than two days, nor will I spend the night outside." "Well, I''ll pick you up on time in the evening." She suddenly laughed. For more than a year since the Jin Kingdom fled back to the reunion of the husband and wife, wherever she went, she was accompanied by Peng Ju, who never left. She was about to become a husband of twenty-four filial piety Just grumble, "this is not good. In the future, relying on you becomes a habit. What should I do?" "Then rely on it for a lifetime. Anyway, you''ve long been used to it." She laughed and kissed him on the face before turning away It was late autumn at this time, and the last batch of autumn chrysanthemums in full bloom remained in the palace Wu jinnu and others put chrysanthemums in pots, set up a warm tent, and held a "autumn chrysanthemum feast" in the imperial garden The concubines in the palace and the fateful women outside have already arrived. The yard is bustling with beauties enjoying chrysanthemums. No one dares to lose their discretion. They all wear gold and silver, and dress up in full clothes. They must show their brightest side Tian Wei and Wan Wan arrived early She was about to get married, so she couldn''t leave the palace at will, so she had to return the conversation with Hua Rong gently As soon as I sat down, I saw Wang Junhua with several maidens, shuttling back and forth like butterflies from a distance, greeting all the women''s dependents along the way Because of the arrangement of Jin Wushu, Qin Hui and his wife brought a lot of property back to Song Dynasty, which was specially used for bribery Wang Jixian began as a medical officer, and then in the palace, from Princess pan Xian to the palace eunuch. As long as she could use anyone, she managed in place and won unanimous praise In particular, Princess pan Xian is the number one object of her flattery, but she also knows the body of the little prince, so she subtly seduces Wu jinnu and Zhang Yingying These three people, on the one hand, knew the hidden diseases of the official family, and on the other hand, they knew that Wang Junhua was the wife of a minister. Besides, because of Qin Hui''s promotion, she was also granted the title of "Lady of the country". Everyone knows that no matter how presumptuous the son of heaven is, he will never dare to openly introduce her into the harem. Therefore, when the triangular relationship of competing for favor is unbalanced, he needs such an outsider to join him. Compared with other people being favored, it is better for this woman without any threat to be favored It is precisely because of this that Wang Junhua''s adultery has contributed to her worth. Although Wu jinnu and Zhang Yingying secretly despise her and secretly scold her for being licentious, on the surface, they maintain appropriate intimacy and welcome for her Wang Junhua listened to all directions and looked at all directions. Along the way, he did not miss any greetings, but noticed Wan Wan and Tian Wei sitting under a bunch of golden chrysanthemums. Tian Wei didn''t care, especially Wan Wan, who looked at her very contemptuously and whispered, "princess, that bitch is coming again..." Tianwei looked up and Wang Junhua came over like a flower She is dressed up carefully today, wearing the gift of yesterday''s son of heaven on her head, which is even more rich and graceful Tianwei was cold at the sight of this hairpin. Naturally, it was only found in the imperial palace. It was obviously a gift from brother nine. Today, Wang Junhua swaggered to wear it. It was with confidence that she came to demonstrate Wang Junhua made a gift from a fateful woman: "the princess is very happy, and the slave first congratulated." Tianwei said faintly, "don''t be too polite." Wang Junhua saw that she was carrying the frame of a long princess, and he had to kneel down to her. He remembered what was the identity of this little bitch when he was in the fourth Prince''s mansion? However, the ruined flowers and willows, like servant girls, are now riding on their own heads She smiled and whispered, "princess, does the future son-in-law know that you have served the fourth prince? It''s better to make a bed for the fourth Prince than to serve a mundane man..." Tian Wei''s face was pale, but Wang Junhua laughed even more triumphantly. The gold hairpin on her head swayed deliberately, and outsiders saw her talking to the princess affectionately Although Wan Wan didn''t hear her words clearly, she knew it was not a good word. Seeing this bitch, relying on the "cheating" of brother nine, no one could cure it. She was so angry that she was about to jump up, but she heard the maid in waiting shout, "Mrs. Yue is here..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tian Wei immediately stood up and gently squeezed Wan''s hand when she saw that Wan Wan was still angry for fear that she might get angry on the spot Wang Junhua naturally won''t provoke again. Hearing Hua Rong coming, he was very upset She hated it most in her life, but it was Hua Rong She almost has a kind of almost abnormal infatuation and worship for Jin Wu Shu, especially when she was caught by Jin Jun in the Jingkang disaster and had sex in turn. After being rescued by Jin Wu Shu for a long time, she decided that only the fourth prince could protect herself in this world In those days in the Jin mansion, she always pretended to be the hostess openly and secretly, and served the fourth Prince comfortably. Unexpectedly, the plate of fat pork at the banquet let the fourth Prince''s mind at a glance: she was not as good as flowers in front of him! Far inferior! She didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit it, so the joy in her heart was unimaginable when she heard that Hua Rong was dying; It is conceivable that Hua Rong was not only immortal, but also that Princess pan Xian and others had to give her face to hold this banquet. His heart was gloomy and angry Hua Rong came slowly with only two maidens Far away, Wu jinnu, Zhang Yingying, etc. greeted them. Only princess pan Xian, vaguely holding the Queen''s frame, waited for Hua Rong to salute Hua Rong smiled and saluted everyone according to etiquette Wu jinnu was very affectionate: "Mrs. Yue, long time no see." Zhang Yingying was even more affectionate: "Mrs. Yue, you have made great contributions to the rescue officer''s family, which is unmatched by our sisters." Hua Rong and these two people can be described as "old acquaintances". They know each other well. Seeing their intimacy at any time, they laughed and said, "how dare Hua Rong be virtuous than the two women?" Pan Xianfei''s mother said, "Madam Yue, please sit down." "Princess Xie Xian." Although there are many female relatives enjoying the flowers today and they are of high rank, only a few of them have been given such a seat by Princess pan Xian Everyone was curious about the famous female "big song flower" and thought she had three heads and six arms, but when they saw her slender and elegant, they were surprised and thought, how can such a woman fight against the enemy? Is it boasting? However, how can she boast of her great contribution to the rescue of the official family? Princess pan Xian looked up and down at Hua Rong, but she saw that she was only wearing a dress with a moon white and red background, which was neither simple nor gorgeous, just right, and did not steal the spotlight from anyone in her dress. She said, "it''s said that Lord Yue is simple. Now I see Mrs. Yue, I know it''s true." Wu jinnu said with a smile, "Mrs. Yue is so beautiful that she didn''t need to stain her color." ¡­¡­ Hua Rong only perfunctorily talked to these people, which was more tiring than fighting the enemy Finally, it was her turn to see Tianwei and wanwan. She was about to salute, and Tianwei grabbed her Tianwei was very excited, but she didn''t say anything, just said, "Mrs. Yue, please sit down..." Wan Wan was happy when she saw her: "sister Hua, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Today, all women have prepared many good snacks. You can try them all." "Thank you, princess." During the conversation, some female relatives also came forward to say hello. In their impression, at first, all the women who thought they could fight the enemy must be sharp and show their teeth and claws. However, during the conversation, Hua Rong had a gentle attitude and a decent conversation. Although they were kind, they were not close, so they dispersed again Wang Junhua was in the crowd. She was eight faced and exquisite. She knew that she had to come and say hello at this time. She couldn''t say hello to Hua Rong in full view of the public in accordance with her own style She came up with a stiff head and greeted with a smile, "Mrs. Yue, I''ve heard of you for a long time..." Hua Rong smiled faintly, "Madam Qin, you and I have already known each other well, so why bother to be polite?" Wu jinnu "Oh" said, "ah? So coincidentally, you two recognize each other? Why have you never heard Mrs. Qin mention it?" Even the concubines didn''t know about Wang Junhua''s past in the golden camp of Liujia temple and the residence of the fourth prince. Her appearance was extremely brilliant. She was the wife of Qin Hui, the "shepherd''s Su Wu", and her family also had the aura of "shepherd''s lady" She pretended not to know Hua Rong first, which was intended to remind not to expose each other However, where does Hua Rong pay attention to her? Her experience, such as Wu jinnu, has been exaggerated, and there is nothing to hide, but what about Wang Junhua? Naturally, Wang Junhua didn''t know this layer. When he thought of it, he couldn''t help sweating, and his eyes pierced his back Wan Wan deliberately laughed and said, "Madam Qin, I heard that the fourth Prince of the state of Jin saved you in the Jinying of Liujia temple? Ah, there are good people in the prisoners?" She hated Wang Junhua so much that she naturally chased and attacked him when she got the chance Wang Junhua forced a smile: "where is this groundless? Slave..." Tian Wei wanted to stop Wan Wan, but she was fed up with Wang Junhua''s bullying. Seeing Wang Junhua''s tongue tied, she was embarrassed for the first time, and her heart was happy, so she didn''t open her mouth Chapter 233 Hua Rong had already heard Wan Wan talk about how Wang Junhua made friends with all kinds of people by means. I''m afraid if this goes on, it will be even more difficult to expose her face She wanted to make Wang Junhua "show her face", so she sang with Wan Wan: "ha ha, Mrs. Qin has a bad memory. Her family was accidentally trapped in the golden camp once, and she saw the fourth Prince rescue Mrs. Qin with her own eyes. How can she not remember?" Wan Wan laughed: "Mrs. Qin is such a smart person. It can be seen that she was shocked. She doesn''t remember not only the fourth prince, but also sister Hua..." It is well-known that Hua Rong fell into the Jin camp and escaped alone, but so, everyone was happy. On the surface, a group of women''s families were bustling, and even Zhao Deji could not feel anything wrong. Glancing at it, he felt happy in the garden After all, Wang Junhua didn''t read much. After a few more words, he exposed his feet and said a slang sentence This made everyone laugh Wan Wan was so angry that her eyes almost fell, but Tian Wei was secretly sad. She just begged herself to marry out quickly and stay in the palace as little as possible in the future Wang Junhua came over with a glass of wine and was full of ambition. The golden hairpin and the golden chrysanthemum swayed together on his head: "I have a drink to the princess." Tianwei reluctantly drank She went to Wan Wan again, but wan wan turned her head to one side and snorted coldly, "I don''t drink, you don''t have to worry." Zhao Deji drank, "Wan Wan, madam Qin is kind to you. Why don''t you drink?" Wan Wan hated him. After all, he didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of brother nine, so he had to hold up his glass, Wang Junhua didn''t think much of it, and went to Hua Rong again: "Mrs. Yue, a heroine, nu has long admired it. Today, I have the opportunity to express my feelings and give you a toast..." Hua Rong smiled faintly, didn''t look at the wine cup beside him, didn''t stand up, and said, "thank you for Mrs. Qin''s kindness. People who didn''t know it thought that Mrs. Qin was today''s hostess. The wine of the Song Dynasty is no better than the fat pork plate of the Jin Dynasty." Chapter 234 No matter how thick skinned Wang Junhua is, his face is bloody red. His eyes are not forbidden to aim at Zhao Deji, but Zhao Deji is holding a glass of wine, with a strange smile and no words As for the behavior style of Qin Hui and his wife in the kingdom of Jin revealed by Hua Rong, especially the means of personally experiencing Wang Junhua, he completely believed that she had an affair with Jin Wushu However, by means of emperor, he thought it was a good thing to play with two clowns in the palm, and he didn''t care at all Besides, besides Wang Junhua, who is the wife of a minister willing to throw herself into her arms? Is she happy? Why throw away such a wonderful person early? He saw that Hua Rong was embarrassed by Wang Junhua, which was very interesting. He was curious that Hua Rong also got angry. In the past, he even rarely saw her angry Seeing that the emperor turned a blind eye, Wang Junhua was very boring. He had originally planned to demonstrate in front of Hua Rong, but now he encountered such an embarrassment. Looking at several concubines, Princess pan Xianfei was the best with her, but the Emperor didn''t speak. Who dares to speak? Moreover, the woman''s heart, see Wang Junhua so popular, and, the official even scolded Princess Wan Wan for her, also can''t help but feel a little jealous, let alone answer, just secretly funny Hua Rong stood up and said goodbye, "Your Majesty, Hua Rong is leaving." Tian Wei and Wan Wan also wanted to leave, but they didn''t dare to be like Hua Rong at all, so they had to sit back and know that next, it was Wang Junhua''s performance Zhao Deji had already known that she must behave like this, so he just nodded: "I know you''re not in good health and can''t drink. Anyway, you should go back and have a rest earlier." She walked politely: "thank you for your understanding." Perhaps because of this second "sire", Zhao Deji''s face changed slightly, and suddenly remembered the fruit she secretly gave herself in the escape cabin This woman, after all, is different. She has received too many benefits The beauty here, who really shares weal and woe with himself? He didn''t resent Hua Rong. Even when she was injured, he was very sad, just jealous. The kind of jealousy hidden in his heart, the more he saw her standing side by side with his concubines, the more uncomfortable it was Is it the king''s land under the whole world, the king''s ministers who lead the land, and the beauty of the world return to the emperor? What I hope is that she will become a member here and become the flower head of my harem, rather than with such feelings of "worrying about the country and the people", and the wife of a generation of famous generals! A woman, as long as she serves gently, who wants her to turn the tide? Isn''t it good to wait like Pan Xianfei and Wu jinnu? Isn''t it good to be like Wang Junhua? Why does she have to do that? Even for Wang Junhua, she is not jealous of her favor, but to deliberately expose her identity Don''t you know? Don''t know this is a * *? **There is also * * good! He thought angrily, * * is always a woman Once a woman "cares about the country and the people", she becomes a monster Hua Rong has walked out of a distance. He said in a deep voice, "Rong ER!" Hua Rong stopped slowly, and her back was a little stiff "Rong''er, you are not well. I told the medical officer to prepare some Ganoderma lucidum." She made another big gift: "thank you for your kindness, your majesty; Hua Rong''s body has healed, and she dare not abuse nature any more." Her kind of polite alienation and coldness were in his eyes, especially the sound of "Your Majesty". He suddenly thought that she would never call "official" again? Wang Junhua had already suffered this embarrassment, but seeing that the emperor actually did so, he still wanted to reward Hua Rong with Ganoderma lucidum. Hua Rong didn''t want it. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, thinking, is it great if you have the ability to escort? Dare you be so arrogant in front of the emperor? But she didn''t dare to say it. She just thought that when she had an affair with Zhao Deji in the future, these pillow winds must be blown out Out of the palace, the afterglow of the sunset is still hanging in the sky It was cold all the way. Looking back, Fang understood what Tianwei and others meant when they said that the palace was a "prison with rich clothes and food" Walking out of a distance, he was suddenly stretched out by a hand, grabbed his arm, and strode forward She giggled, "Peng Ju, are you really coming to pick me up?" "Hehe, how can I go back on what I promised my wife?" At this moment, all the depression in her heart dissipated unconsciously. She took his hand and looked at the sky under the night. They got on the carriage together. The two maidens were behind, laughing softly. She was also surprised. She had never seen a master come out to pick up his wife in person The car rumbled, the curtains lifted, a gust of wind came, and a strand of hair spread on the forehead Yue Peng raised his hand to pull away the hair on his wife''s forehead and asked softly, "what would you like to eat tonight?" Her eyes were bright. "How do you know I''m hungry?" "Hehe, you are so temperamental that you can''t eat even delicacies in the face of Wang Junhua." He was mysterious, "so I prepared many good things for you." She gently leaned against his ear, and suddenly bit his ear gently while he was not prepared, laughing: "when you go to Xiangyang, I will cook for you every day." "Well, I like the food you cooked best. However, I can also cook some small dishes. I''ll cook it for you if I''m free in the capital these days..." Hua Rong raised her eyebrows and said, "did you make it tonight?" "Well, I cooked two dishes, and the others were made by the kitchen." He knew that his wife must feel bad when she entered the palace today. He was about to comfort her. Seeing her like this, he felt relieved Hua Rong still whispered in his ear, "the great song dynasty wants to revive, I''m afraid it''s hopeless." The bleak autumn wind has turned into the chill of early winter. As soon as she said this, it was blown away by the wind Yue Pengju just hugged his wife''s shoulder and looked at the backward trees outside The water invaders can be exterminated, and the Jin army can also be defeated However, who can stop Zhao Deji and Qin Hui''s indomitable pace of fighting for peace? Maybe, it''s really not as good as "dressing and eating"! The gate of the stronghold The weather in the north is cold, and the late autumn is already like winter, and the wind is blowing for a while King Qin looked at those strange black flowers with great attention. In winter, they didn''t wither, or they didn''t live at all, as if they were fake In the summer, he gave the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum to the first witch doctor as promised According to his temperament, he changed the object, and had already eaten black. However, seeing the witch doctor god nagging, for fear that he would poison his family, he didn''t dare to break his promise and sent Ganoderma lucidum as agreed It''s a treat But what about the second witch doctor? This strange man, who is as dry as a bird''s catch, is cured by his strange medicine. What does he want to do by himself? He was forced to stay here patiently for several months, and a disciple of the witch doctor served him every day. However, the disciple was mute and could not say anything King Qin is really bored and urges him every day. However, the shadow of the witch doctor ghost disappears whenever he wants to appear. Every time he has the idea of running away, the witch doctor floats out like a ghost Unable to bear it, he sent Liu Wu out to inquire, leaving only Ma Su to serve Seeing that he had been studying this black flower continuously these days, Ma Su was worried and asked him, "king, what should I do on the island after coming out for so long?" "Isn''t there uncle Yang?" Ma Su was in exile for a long time, and the benefit he received in his life was the saving grace of King Qin, so he always followed He came from officialdom and knew well that the strife was fierce and the greed of human nature. He was afraid that King Qin would leave for a long time and be coveted by others. The pirates were all a bunch of outlaws King Qin didn''t care: "as long as Uncle Yang lives one day, I can be free for one day." Uncle Yang has no children and has never seen King Qin as a nephew, so he is loyal He was also the most trusted person in King Qin''s life. He knew that as long as Uncle Yang didn''t die, even if he was not on the island, everything would not turn over But he was not a mediocre person for half his life. He also made some arrangements over the years In a very hidden place, I bought a big house for myself and stored a batch of treasures saved by my life of licking blood with a knife head for many years. Originally, I planned to find my wife, so I retired to live in seclusion and have children This arrangement is extremely confidential. He did it all by himself, and even masu and others were unaware of it He sighed secretly. He didn''t expect that the big house had been empty for so long. Now, even the "wife" had no hope at all What else did masu want to ask, but in front of him, the door was silent and automatic, and a figure in a black robe floated out almost like a ghost The two of them were used to it, and King Qin shouted, "what do you want me to do? Speak quickly, and if you don''t speak again, I''ll leave." The witch doctor only said, "come in." King Qin strode in and said, "tell me what you want me to do." Masu was blocked outside by the mute disciple and felt that the atmosphere around him was particularly strange today As soon as king Qin entered the door, he immediately found something wrong and followed the witch doctor for a few steps. The witch doctor shook his body and disappeared His body suddenly emptied, and he fell down before he shouted He fell badly, but he didn''t hurt anything. He immediately looked stunned I saw this underground secret room, decorated with a magnificent scene, and the witch doctor was sitting on a huge stone chair at this time. It was not like a witch doctor at all, but like a fallen emperor He felt very strange, his eyes turned, and the witch doctor slowly said, "my name is Yelv Dayong..." "What''s your name is none of my business. What are you going to do?" Yelv ignored him and said slowly, "I was the abandoned Prince of Khitan. After being abandoned, I followed an expert to practice witchcraft in order to live." King Qin smiled, "your Khitan has long been destroyed by the golden man." "No!" "Hey, you frog at the bottom of the well, hiding in this hole every day, naturally don''t know." Yelv Dayong was not angry, but said, "I know everything about external affairs like the back of my hand. Khitan was not subjugated. I know that Yelv Dashi led a team to escape the border, go deep into the desert and establish a new country." After the fall of the Liao state, the general Yelv Dashi did lead an army through the great food, the Uighur Kingdom, and finally reached the Tula River in today''s Uzbekistan and Mongolia, and established his own kingdom. He ascended the throne and became emperor, known as "juerhan", which means "sweat in sweat" King Qin naturally didn''t know who Yelv Dashi was. He just said, "what do you want to learn from Yelv Dashi? Do you want to be an emperor? Just hide here and trick witches?" "What do you know, you rude man?" King Qin said impatiently, "what do you want me to do? Pay to help you ascend the throne? I don''t have so much money? You don''t have so many people. Do you want me to help you kill? Who do you kill? Kill the old wolf Lord of the golden kingdom to help you recover the country?" Yelv shook his head and slowly took a box from the side: "you just need to put this thing quietly under the earth Kang of the crown prince of the kingdom of gold." "Ah? What kind of sting do you want to curse?" "It''s none of your business. You just have to obey orders." He had a very simple tone, but king Qin''s palm was sweating. Is it still simple to put this laborious thing under the Heci earth Kang? What does the old demon want to do? Kill heti, disturb the kingdom of Jin, and ascend the throne by yourself? But now the wolf owner is still alive "After I finish this, I won''t owe you any more?" Yelv looked at him for a long time, shook his head, "I see a breath in you..." "What gas?" "Wang Qi!" King Qin laughed: "you make so many ghosts, so it''s Lao Tzu who has kingliness? To tell you the truth, Lao Tzu is originally king, and everyone calls Lao Tzu ''King Qin''." Yelv said coldly, "upright son is ignorant." Chapter 235 King Qin was so old that it was the first time in his life that he was denounced as a "upright" He looked at Yelv carefully, but he saw that his face was always withered, and he couldn''t see how old he was He suddenly became curious: "what''s Hetai? He is not the wolf owner now." "Now the wolf owner will die in a month." King Qin was surprised, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He just took the box: "well, it doesn''t matter what you do. I''ll make a clean break with you if I send it." "You don''t have to come back after seeing you off. But if I want to find you, you must appear." King Qin was furious: "do you treat me like a monkey?" Yelv shook his head. "I''m looking for you, which is naturally good for you. Then, you will naturally come back." King Qin heard his voice gloomy and touched his eyes, but saw his eyes flash, as if there was a demon fire His heart was cold, and when he looked closely, there was nothing unusual For some reason, he suddenly felt fluffy and weird. He stood up, took the box and left. He said to himself, "I did this for you. How can I talk to you again?" Yelv did not stop him. With a wave of his hand, King Qin suddenly flew up. It was he who pressed the mechanism and sent King Qin out When King Qin went out, he saw that it was already late. As soon as Ma Su saw him coming out, he said anxiously, "king, why did you go so long?" If King Qin still felt weird just now, he was already greatly shocked. When he entered, he felt it was only half an hour at most. It was not noon when he entered. As soon as he came out, how could it be dusk? He wondered in his heart, could it be that the old demon had done something to his family and hypnotized him? He breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body was fine, nothing different Ma Su asked urgently, "Your Majesty, how is it?" He lowered his voice: "go to Beijing again and you can go back." Ma Su was very happy. After spending so many days in this ghost place, he had already wanted to return to the island The two did not stop and immediately set off for Shangjing The next day, I received a signal that Liu Wu, who was inquiring, returned As soon as he saw King Qin, he didn''t wait for King Qin to ask, so he first said, "I''ve inquired that Yue Pengju and his wife have gone to Beijing." King Qin was not interested, but asked, "that''s all?" "In addition, I saw the garrison in elong town and said that Mrs. Yue had a letter for you before she left." King Qin was overjoyed, but he forced himself to suppress the ecstasy and hurriedly said, "show me." Liu Wu handed the letter, which was originally written by Hua Rong before leaving After all, she knew King Qin. She knew that he had stayed at the border for so long and got such strange medicine. There must be something sinister about it There was an intuition in my heart that King Qin would not leave so soon, as if he were still wandering around, so I wrote a note before leaving, asking the guard to give this letter to him as long as he had news of King Qin When King Qin opened the letter, there were only two lines on it: "the border is dangerous, please don''t stay long; I have been lifted to Xiangyang with Peng. The sky is wide, so please take care of yourself." In just two sentences, the meaning of nostalgia jumped on the paper King Qin stared at these words for a long time, and then put the letter in his arms as it was The girl has gone to the capital now. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before she returns to Xiangyang? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t know if I have the reason for this letter in my arms. Masu and others saw him in a very good spirit along the way Since the night when the medicine was delivered, King Qin stayed at the border. He was bored and very decadent. Now he suddenly perked up, rode on his horse and sang a little song. Ma Su and Liu Wu looked at each other and were relieved The three of them are familiar with going to Beijing this time Fortunately, in winter, everyone wore thick hats and snowed heavily, and there was no need to shave into the ugly half bald pigtails of the golden man It is not difficult to inquire about the home of He Ci. He is the eldest grandson of Jin Taizu. After his father died, his mother married Jin Wushu''s half brother. Now, it is his stepfather who is giving advice for him At this time, he has not been completely established as the crown prince. Moreover, the concept of crown prince of Jin people is not so strong and Orthodox, unlike the crown prince of song The teenager, who was in his early ten years old, was playing birds outside that day when he suddenly saw a peddler selling candy In Shangjing, Liaoguo and han''er, many such vendors are not surprising. What is strange is that there is even a string of ice sugar gourd in the vendor''s candy Since the war of plunder, women and treasures are the best ways to motivate soldiers. In the young man''s view, although his family has never been on the battlefield, he also knows that there will be many delicious and interesting things to capture the song state, including this ice sugar gourd He was very happy to stop the vendor: "I''ll buy a bunch." The peddler handed him a bunch He Ci walked away. At this time, King Qin and others made it clear that his mother''s stepfather went out to a dinner today, and Ma Su and others had already bought the housekeeper of his family and went in to drink some water on the excuse The housekeeper welcomed the people in with great enthusiasm. Naturally, the Heci family was also the kind of hot Kang commonly used by female immortals. It was very warm when burned with charcoal The housekeeper politely poured milk tea for the people. Ma Su took out the superior tea and gave it to him. The housekeeper praised: "it''s really good." King Qin laughed and drank a large bowl of milk tea. When the housekeeper turned around, he put this thing under the Kang of Heci, covered it, and couldn''t see it at all The crowd took another perfunctory leave. King Qin didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. Although it took many days to wait for Heci''s parents to attend the dinner, it was really beyond his imagination He said to himself, "shit, it''s so simple. Why doesn''t the witch doctor do it by himself?" However, he soon stopped thinking. Ma Su asked, "Your Majesty, where are we going?" "Go to the capital." "Ah? Don''t go back to the sea?" "Now it''s desolate, not to mention the merchant ships. There aren''t even many people fleeing. Where else can we do business? It''s enough to have uncle Yang watching." It''s true that in the two years of Jingkang''s great disaster, the fleeing property and merchant ships of corrupt officials have almost run away This year, the people were in poverty, and the sea trade was greatly hindered. There was no oil and water at all. The pirates were eating their old money, and those who should be cleaned up were also cleaned up. In the first war against Jin Wushu, a batch of property was seized from Wang Erqi''s Island, which was enough for everyone to spend 35 years However, just because of this, it is not enough to constitute a reason to go to the capital? King Qin saw that they didn''t agree, and stared, "do you want to go to the sea?" Ma Su laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter where I go, because I''m ok." Liu Wu also said, "it''s good to follow the king." King Qin said, "I have to see the girl recover with my own eyes. Moreover, if she returns to the capital with such a temper, even if she is well, she will die at the hands of Qin huiniao and his wife." Ma Su thought that this was the reason why he wanted to go to the capital. He sighed, "it''s another foolish king, and he should reuse Qin Hui. No matter how heroic Yue Xianggong is, there''s no place for martial arts." "I don''t care what kind of hero bear he is. According to the elm head of his couple, he must die under Zhao Deji." "That''s impossible." "What can''t I? Can I just watch the girl die?" "But, your majesty, Mrs. Yue, she won''t listen to you." "She will always listen to me!" This time, it was no longer the feeling of urgently asking her to be his wife, but deep worry After slapping her, I worked hard to come back. I thought I had a wish and responsibility However, slowly found that it was not the case, guilt, regret, concern... All day long thinking about her safety, especially after such a terrible disaster, she can no longer die for any reason As long as the factor of her death still exists, she can''t let go of it after all Ma Su also tried to persuade him: "king, Yue Xianggong will protect her safety..." King Qin hated, "he and his wife are the same kind of people, and they can''t be saved. Yue Peng''s life and death are beyond my control, but the girl must not die." Ma Su and others knew his temperament and couldn''t persuade him any more. In fact, he secretly thought about Princess Tianwei occasionally, but he never had a fantasy in his heart. Now, if he wanted to go to the capital, he thought it would be good to see her While they were talking, they saw a group of bodyguards in black and heavy armor rushing over The three men reined in their horses. Looking at the guard of honor, it turned out to be the fourth Prince Jin Wushu King Qin said secretly that the enemy''s road is narrow Jin Wushu rushed back to Beijing this time to discuss the issue of the crown prince It was originally scheduled to be in Zhongjing, but suddenly it was said that the wolf master was ill and had to go back to Shangjing He hurried all the way, knowing that something big had happened, and was about to pass, when he suddenly saw a tall man in front of him The figure of this big man is also particularly burly among the female immortals who are famous for their height However, the big man wore a thick melon skin hat and couldn''t see his face clearly As soon as he hit the horse, he was about to pass by. His heart moved, and he whipped up and rushed up: "King Qin, good pirate, how dare you come to Beijing..." "Wu Shu live bastard, how does green hat taste... Hahaha..." King Qin laughed loudly and ran away Jin Wushu was teased by him several times, especially at the 100 day ceremony of "son", that humiliation was really a hundred times stronger than the hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife. He had already hated King Qin to the bone. Wherever he could bear it, he would chase after him Confidant Han often had a bad situation and shouted, "fourth prince, big things matter..." Jin Wushu shouted, "take down King Qin quickly. Today, the crown prince must strip this Nanman of his muscles." He took the lead, tried to catch up, swung the halberd of Fang Tianhua, and smashed it on King Qin King Qin, how can he smash it? However, Jin Wu''s moves were all desperate. He didn''t dare to fight hard. In addition, there were more and more pursuers behind him, and he didn''t dare to love war. In this way, he fell further behind Ma Su and Liu Wu grabbed it and shouted, "Your Majesty, hurry up." Jin Wushu sneered: "three southern barbarians, today can''t escape one." King Qin was furious: "well, I''ll kill you first today, green turtle." With a 38 Jin broadsword in his hand, he swung it and cut at Jin Wu Shu The two were evenly matched. Ma Su slashed and was caught by Wu Qimai King Qin cut again, suddenly jumped up and shouted, "retreat..." Jin Wushu thought he was going to run away and hurried forward. However, King Qin did not retreat at all. With a wave of his hand, he threw something Jin Wushu only smelled a smell of sulfur, a loud noise in his ear, and a fireworks dispersed It was daytime, and the fireworks could not be seen clearly. However, Jin Wushu was furious, and the small artillery battle still on the ground was also green Seeing green these days, he became dizzy. Being disturbed by this, he wanted to catch up again. King Qin and others had already hit a horse and ran more than ten feet away. From a distance, King Qin''s angry voice came: "Wu Shu Huo Wang Ba, if you dare to come back to the state of song, I will be ready to entertain you with endless gifts..." Jin Wushu was so angry that he foamed at the mouth. However, King Qin and others had run away so far that no ghosts could be seen. After chasing again, they had reached the downtown area. The crowd was crowded, and there was no way anymore Chapter 236 He was very upset, thinking, what is king Qin doing in Beijing again? As long as you see this Nanman, you will be unlucky At this time, Wu Qimai and other talents caught up and asked urgently, "where is the fourth prince, King Qin?" He was greatly annoyed: "this Nanman ran away again. Send someone quickly and be sure to cut him to pieces." "The wolf Lord is waiting for you to discuss matters." Bitterly, he had to hurry to the palace The imperial palace of the kingdom of Jin, this day, the atmosphere is very strange The wolf Lord was in the middle, and the Nuzhen nobles sat around on the big Kang in the Qianyuan hall, surrounded by large plates of barbecue and wine, and everyone ate and drank in large gulps Jin Wushu hurried in and everyone arrived Zonghan said gloomily, "Wu Shu, you''ll be the latest." Jin Wushu retorted, "you''re free. Naturally, you''re early." The wolf Lord shouted, "you don''t need to argue anymore." The crowd then sat down Jin Wushu saw the wolf Lord sitting in the middle. It was said that he was seriously ill. Why didn''t he look sick? The wolf owner slowly opened his mouth: "my family has had a headache in recent days, and I want to negotiate with all the princes as soon as possible." Zonghan hurriedly said, "according to the ancestral system, it is naturally Lihe thorn." He Ci''s stepfather, Eldo, zonggan and others naturally agreed Pu Luhu was helpless, so he had to resort to Jin Wushu. Jin Wushu was inspired by his brother. By measuring, if he stabbed was not controlled by Zonghan, and his nephew was young, he ascended the throne, which was naturally better than Pu Luhu, so he casually found a reason to perfunctory a few words Hearing that he was ambiguous, the wolf Lord frowned: "when Taizu succeeded to the throne, it was Zonghan''s father who listened to the wizard''s divination. He said that in this way, we can win every battle and establish the foundation for all ages. In that case, our family does not favor pruhu. Let He Ci be the crown prince according to the opinions of the people." Everyone took orders The wolf Lord immediately made some adjustments in military and political power. He naturally discussed these with his son in advance. Pruhu became Marshal Zuo, but Marshal Du, which Zonghan longed for, did not announce Zonghan didn''t care, which was also in his expectation. He thought that when the wolf Lord succeeded to the throne, this big position would never run away Seeing that the crown prince had returned to his brother''s stepson, Jin Wushu was also happy. After leaving the dynasty, he went to drink at the invitation of his brother The third prince, the fourth prince, the sixth Prince and the brothers sat around on the earthen Kang. The third prince raised his glass: "thanks to the cheers of the two brothers today, your benefits will be indispensable after heti ascends the throne." Jin Wushu laughed: "Congratulations, nephew wolf Lord. After he ascends the throne, his family will give him a big gift." "What gift?" "Zonghan''s army had no record in the Song Dynasty for a long time, and was repeatedly defeated. Its soldiers did not cut blood. Naturally, it was called the Song Dynasty''s vitality. If it goes well, you can bring Zhao Deji''s head to the nephew wolf owner." The third prince was surprised and pleased: "when did the fourth brother come up with such a wonderful plan? If he CI ascended the throne, he would be able to win Zhao Deji. Isn''t it great credit?" The sixth Prince disapproved: "you and Zonghan''s two armies, after several chases, can''t hold Zhao Deji. Now, Zhao Deji is in the palace, how can you hold him?" "We have our own tricks. You''ll know then, hahaha." Naturally, neither of them knew what the trick he said was, but seeing him drink after drink, they thought he was drunk The sixth Prince couldn''t hold his breath and hurriedly asked, "fourth brother, what''s your plan?" Only then did he speak with ease The two were surprised and happy, especially the third prince, clapped his hands and laughed: "Wu Shu, it''s really yours. He Ci got such a big gift, and the position of Marshal and prime minister is yours." Marshal Du was the supreme marshal of the Jin State, and the State Minister controlled the court These two positions were carefully watched by Zonghan. Just wait for the wolf Lord to succeed, and then take them into his arms The third prince''s arrangement is naturally to weaken Zonghan''s power The sixth prince said, "how can Zonghan give up?" Jin Wushu laughed, "this time, he has to stop if he doesn''t stop." Because of the support of the fourth brother, the third prince was very happy and said at the end, "fourth brother, there is no hostess in your mansion now. I heard a beautiful woman..." Jin Wushu drank another bowl of wine: "don''t worry about the third brother, I have my own discretion about this." Both of them knew that he was frustrated by Yelv Guanyin''s family relationship. For a moment, they didn''t know how to persuade him. Jin Wushu quickly pulled the topic aside, ate and drank again, and then left happily That night, Jin Wushu staggered home very late He fought outside, and the concubines of his family were killed, which made him even more desolate He dismounted at the door, looked at the dark house, and remembered the previous days. At that time, little Lu Wenlong had just arrived in Beijing. When he came home for the first time, the servants teased him in groups, with a lot of laughter. He first realized the fun of being a father However, now, there is nothing left He was very melancholy. The bodyguard came forward and knocked on the door. An old servant opened the door and said happily, "the fourth Prince is back..." Jin Wushu waved, "you go first, don''t be busy." "Yes." In the room, the big fire Kang has already been burned, warm Jin Wushu just went in and was stunned On the hot Kang, a woman was sitting upright She wore a plain green robe, and her face was much reduced. Her goose egg face in the past had become a melon seed face, her eyebrows flew into her temples, and her side face sat upright. Although she no longer had the previous plump posture, she added charm, tenderness, and charm Her hair was tied high and her eyelids were lowered, as if she were murmuring prayers. She was really like a Taoist jade fairy Hearing the sound of opening the door, she slowly opened her eyes. Before opening her mouth, her tears flowed first, like a Malus flower that was hit properly by the rain, becoming more and more bright "The fourth Prince..." She got up, barefoot, hands as white and slender as feet, stretched out, slender jade fingers, trying to take off the big fur for Jin Wushu Jin Wushu walked away coldly without looking at her She still stood respectfully and went to bring a cup of tea to Jin Wushu: "fourth prince, please use tea..." Jin Wushu stopped and looked at her coldly She said softly, "fourth prince, the weather is cold, please go to the Kang." Jin Wushu looked at the cigarettes curled on the Kang and the luxurious decorations she left behind, which were loved by the Khitan noble women. Suddenly, he felt sick and shouted, "come here." When the old housekeeper and two servants came in, Jin Wushu asked, "who allowed her to come in?" The old housekeeper didn''t dare to speak. He had to be seduced by Yelv Guanyin before, and he didn''t see the fourth Prince punish her. Therefore, as soon as he came back, he naturally let her come to the door like a hostess Jin Wushu said faintly, "immediately prepare another hot Kang for the crown prince. This Kang will be demolished and rebuilt tomorrow morning to remove all dirt." "Yes." Yelv Guanyin couldn''t stand it any longer, and fell on his knees with a pop: "the fourth prince, please be kind, let go of my father, it''s the slave who is sorry for you, please be kind..." Her father was sent to a remote place, old and frail, with little hope of survival Seeing that Jin Wushu was indifferent, she knelt and moved step by step to hug his leg: "fourth prince, please, you can punish me, just let the old father go..." Jin Wushu stood up and said, "get out now." "Fourth prince, I am willing to be a maid to serve you..." "I count three, if you don''t go out, tomorrow will be your father''s death. One, two..." Yelv Guanyin stood up and looked at him fiercely, full of resentment, sneered: "the fourth Prince is so cruel, even if the slave made a big mistake, you also killed the slave''s brother and the child''s father. Since the slave served you, which day hasn''t he done his best? How many relationships have he made for you? Thousands of mistakes, the slave has recognized them, why do you want to kill them all?" Jin Wushu looked at her up and down, and saw that her clothes were plain, but she was obviously carefully dressed. Especially on her face, she also wore light makeup. Under the candle light, she was really graceful, and I felt pity at first sight He suddenly laughed, "Yelv Guanyin, you really deserve to be the first beauty of the grassland." Yelv Guanyin was stunned and delighted. The fourth prince was also a man She stepped forward: "fourth prince, please forgive me. I dare not ask for anything. I just want to be a maid in the mansion to serve you..." Jin Wushu laughed: "Yelv Guanyin, do you know why the crown prince didn''t kill you?" She was full of expectation: "why?" "Because I killed you, I''m afraid I''ll dirty the prince''s hands." Yelv Guanyin blushed and couldn''t say a word. He stepped back and his eyes almost burst out Jin Wushu sat on the Kang as if nothing had happened: "all of you subjugated female slaves, with a bit of beauty, delusion that crows become Phoenix, Yelv Guanyin, you think you are the first beauty, but at best, you are just like Wang Junhua, an obscene and poisonous woman..." Bitch! Yelv Guanyin rushed forward, and his finger almost poked on the bone of his nose: "Jin Wushu, do you think you''re great again? If it weren''t for the subjugation of the country and the founding of the country, how would I like you? You keep saying subjugated female slaves, what about you? You forget that you were dizzy and turned by a subjugated female slave of the Song Dynasty?" Jin Wushu suddenly remembered that time, Yelv Guanyin trampled on the "Millennium Ganoderma lucidum", pointing to his nose bone and scolding himself for ignoring his "flesh and blood" for a cheap girl in the Song Dynasty What a great irony "Yelv Guanyin, it''s one of them that you secretly eat Ganoderma lucidum to harm flowers; it''s the other that you murder my child. You say, how should I punish you?" Yelv Guanyin burst into tears and stared at him angrily: "you still hate me because of the flower dissolving! You hate that Ganoderma lucidum, that damn bitch, she deserved to die..." "Shut up..." Jin Wushu''s eyes were cold. "In this world, which woman is cheaper than you? Yelv Guanyin, to tell you the truth, the flowers dissolved, and she recovered. Now, Wen longer followed her, and I don''t know how good life is. If not, the crown prince would kill you the first time he saw you. You should also thank her, thank me Wen longer, they are your saviors. The crown prince is happy, so he will spare your life." Yelv Guanyin almost jumped up, "Jin Wushu, kill me, and I have nothing to be afraid of." "Haha, didn''t the crown prince say? Killing you is too dirty. I think you have served the crown prince like a dog. I''ll spare you for the time being, otherwise, I''ll kill your bastard first..." Yelv Guanyin shivered all over and knelt down: "the fourth prince, my family''s death, please forgive the slave''s son, please, after the slave eats fast and chants Buddha to keep the festival for you..." Jin Wushu was discouraged: "get out. If you still want to hold your family''s life, you''d better stay in Yanjing like a watchdog and don''t go anywhere." Chapter 237 Yelv Guanyin wept bitterly and stared at him with hatred in his eyes When she came to the door, Jin Wushu spoke again, Lazy: "Yelv Guanyin, don''t come back to the prince''s residence to play tricks in the future. You look like this, I feel sick when I see you, and I have no interest in your obscene body. Remember, it''s not an example. If you dare to come again, one person in your family will be executed, starting with your son. Also, you are not allowed to live in the prince''s residence in Yanjing. From now on, the prince has nothing to do with you. As for where you go, you arrange it yourself. On the day you flee, take it with you A large number of thin and soft, do you think the crown prince doesn''t know? In addition, don''t say any nonsense like fasting and chanting Buddha. You can marry a man casually. * * like you, keeping festivals for the crown prince is simply an insult to the word ''keeping festivals''. Does the crown prince need you to keep festivals? Get out... " Where can Yelv Guanyin say half a word? I was shaking all over She was holding the last hope, thinking that after such a long time, with the original love of the fourth prince, she begged him hard. She still had such a beauty, at least, she wouldn''t let him kill him One day husband and wife hundred days of grace, I didn''t expect that this man should be so heartless She staggered out, clenched her fists and rushed into the heavy snow Jin Wushu shouted, "housekeeper, don''t allow Yelv Guanyin to step into the mansion any more." The housekeeper hurriedly said, "yes, the fourth prince, the small Kang in the study has been burned." Jin Wushu entered the study, sat on the warm Kang, frowned, and listened to the wind blowing through the closed window In Shangjing, even if he is not the most powerful person, his mansion is the most "luxurious". However, look at those whole boulders, the cold walls with birch bark, and the earth Kang under him... There is no place to see Soon after the kingdom of Jin Guoli, even the wolf Lord''s bedroom was just a big earthen Kang for the ministers to discuss With a few animal skins, muddy local wine, the so-called "prosperity" of Shangjing is simply heaven and earth compared with the magnificent imperial palace in Kaifeng The long red carpet, the long corridor paved with granite and marble, cornices and green tiles, carved railings and jade, exquisite books and silk, women with flowing clouds and water sleeves, lingering tea fragrance, Candle Fragrance He thought of Zonghan, who supported Heci, and his ambition was self-evident With a sneer in his heart, what if he became the wolf owner of the golden kingdom? How can the real holding of the world be limited to the prestige of the bitter cold imperial stronghold in the Northeast? Spring breeze ten miles Yangzhou Road, West Lake song and dance when to stop, this is the world you want The world is won by those who are powerful. In the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms of the Southern Dynasty, martial artists took turns to own the world. Everyone took turns to be "officials". Why can''t they do it by themselves? What is the significance of being confined to this little wolf master? Jin Wushu is familiar with historical books. Naturally, he is not comparable to Wu Fu such as Zonghan. Now, the national power of the Jin State has almost reached the peak, and what will happen if all the powerful Nuzhen nobles are only busy competing for power and profit in the country and stabbing and succeeding to the throne? At a young age, he is not like the first two wolf owners. He is a young boy who has never been to the battlefield. He only knows how to shoot and play. What kind of talent can he have? Besides, Jin Wushu, the third prince who assisted him, and his brother, knew better than anyone else. He was more loyal and less resourceful. In this way, it would be good to be able to defend the country, let alone plan a great future I am in the golden age of life, how can I be so mediocre for a lifetime? He put on his clothes and sat on the cold big chair In addition to the Kang that we have to have in winter, the other settings of this study are completely similar to the style of Song Dynasty On the table are the collections of Wang Anshi and Su Dongpo He flipped casually, and suddenly remembered the woman and Wenlong child. His heart was even more empty and uncomfortable. After sitting for a long time, he said to himself, "how can the crown prince be trapped in this bitter and cold place for a long time? The prosperity of the Southern Dynasty and the respect of ninety-five years are my ideal place to die!" Within half a month, the wolf owner died He died in a strange way. A month before his death, he always said that his head was splitting At this time, in addition to witch doctors, Chinese doctors were also introduced into the imperial palace. However, many medical officials asked for medical advice, and no one could diagnose what was wrong On this day, the wolf Lord''s headache worsened, and the soup was not finished at noon. In the evening, the maid in waiting for him brought the soup and went in. The queen and several maids guarding beside him saw his head fall down together All the people standing beside were shocked and shouted. Pru tiger and a group of medical officers came. After all, Pru tiger dared to look closer and saw that there was only a thin layer of skin between the old wolf Lord''s neck and head, and the broken head was full of surging black and white fat insects, which had devoured the contents of the dead''s head Pu Luhu was so scared that he took a few steps back and almost rushed out of the door, shouting: "witchcraft, witchcraft..." The old wolf Lord''s body was hastily restrained and wrapped in solid ice. For fear of insects crawling out, the witch doctor specially ordered to brush three thick layers of quicklime Then, as usual, the Nuzhen nobles cut their foreheads with knives to "send blood and tears" Seven days after the ceremony, Nuzhen nobles went to the court for the first time to discuss politics When they arrived, they saw that the big Kang that the Nvzhen aristocracy had discussed collectively had been revoked, with only a small Kang in the middle. The newly crowned heti sat in the middle and looked at a group of uncles and uncles Since he Ci was proposed to succeed the crown prince, he was taught etiquette by Yu wenxuzhong, the detained envoy of the state of song These rituals were taught by Yu Wenxu He said, "I summon you today..." This was also the first time that the emperor of Nuzhen called him "Zhen", which was obviously taught by yuwenxuzhong Zonghan boasted: "when the wolf Lord succeeds to the throne, his family will be the marshal of the capital and the Prime Minister of the country." He Ci looked at his stepfather and said timidly, "I will no longer set up a state minister. Zonghan defends Datong mansion as marshal of the capital, pruhu as marshal of the right and Wushu as marshal of the left." Zonghan was furious at the words: "if it weren''t for your own efforts, how could you be a wolf owner?" Pu Luhu pulled out his knife and said, "Zonghan, what do you want to do?" Orido also pulled out his knife: "naturally, Zonghan was the Prime Minister of the country." Zong Gan also said, "Zonghan is the Prime Minister of the country..." Jin Wushu saw that the other side was powerful, so he couldn''t help but speak, and said sternly, "Zonghan, how dare you threaten the wolf owner?" The sixth prince also jumped up Although Zonghan was brave, he had always been afraid of this cousin who could lift a thousand kilograms of iron dragon. Looking around, he dared not use it after all. He knew that he stabbed must have finished discussing with the third prince and so on, so he had to step down bitterly He didn''t stop, laughing: "Wushu, what are you capable of? You''d better take care of your green hat." Jin Wushu was so angry that he pulled out his knife and stabbed him. Zonghan jumped up, and everyone quickly stopped him, avoiding a bloody fight Jin Wushu was even more angry. Since then, Zonghan and others often hit him with this Seeing that he couldn''t talk, Zonghan waved his hand and went away with a wild laugh with Eldo and others. When he went back, his confidant counsellor advised him to get up early, otherwise, power would be lost immediately The third prince saw that Jin Wushu looked bad, so he brought a thorn to entertain Jin Wushu and the sixth prince The sixth prince said, "Zong Han, the old wolf owner refused to obey the old wolf owner at that time, and now he refuses to obey the little wolf owner. He simply led 500 elite soldiers into the imperial stronghold and killed him." Jin Wushu waved his hand: "No. most of his troops are our elite, not to mention, he has no other powerful charges, and his power is gradually weakened. The little wolf Lord only needs to send his troops to defend the stronghold." Zonghan was brave, and the sixth prince was always afraid of him, so he stopped talking The third prince said, "now, the sixth brother and his family need to fully assist the little wolf Lord and the fourth brother. You can make up your mind about the peace and war against song. My brothers work together and wait for internal and external peace, prosperity and wealth to be shared." This is exactly what Jin Wushu wanted. He was secretly happy, but didn''t show it. He just nodded: "nephew wolf Lord ascends the throne, his family must try his best. For song Peace War, his family must be good at planning." On this day, when I returned to the mansion, I only ordered the housekeeper to tidy up and go out tomorrow Hearing the news, several concubines rushed to serve him. Bored, he simply summoned the remaining 20 women to dine together Everyone was left out in the cold for a long time. Now, all of them are happy, dressing up and trying to win the favor of the fourth prince However, when his wives and concubines took their seats, he looked at them one by one, but there was no one who could see them well Suddenly, I remembered the scene that he CI withdrew from the Kang and called him "I". After all, the world is a dispute over famous weapons. Even if he is an extreme minister, he is not as good as a small hairy head on the Dragon chair In this way, he was even more unhappy. After a while, he withdrew from the banquet Two concubines wanted to serve him, but he was not interested and went back to his room to sleep alone Half dreaming and half waking, I suddenly dreamed of a green ocean, large green hats like sea water, almost drowning myself When he was in a panic, he saw his son waving his small hands and constantly shouting, "Daddy, Daddy..." he greeted him with joy. Suddenly, Yue Pengju appeared, grabbed his son and left He woke up from a dream, sweating, and the room was dark. Only then did he find that although he was honored as the "fourth Prince", he was already a "poor man" with nothing. His wife and son were all others'' The hatred in my heart can''t help bursting out. King Qin, Yue Pengju, and even Hua Rong... The faces that pass by are disgusting On the second day, Jin Wushu sent his troops South and marched all the way with an unusually low profile. This time, it was no longer burning, killing and looting in an all-out manner, but steadily and step by step according to the fortifications. All the occupied cities were preserved, changing the cruel killing style of the Jin army in the past Because of this, the state of song did not realize that a bigger attack had been launched in full swing When King Qin and others rushed to the border of song, the news of the wolf Lord''s death came just in time He thought of Yelv''s words "the wolf Lord will die in a month", and he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. The date of the wolf Lord''s death was not much more than the day he saw Yelv''s words, which was exactly a month''s deadline He spat: "shit, that old ghost." He was the only one who knew what the witch doctor said. He didn''t even tell Ma Su and Liu Wu. Suddenly, he was afraid. He just felt that Yelv Dayong had a mysterious and incredible evil spirit. As soon as he hit his horse, he shouted, "get out of this ghost place..." When they saw that he suddenly ran wildly, they were startled and immediately ran after him Chapter 238 On this day, Wang Junhua went to the palace to thank him for getting a reward at the chrysanthemum feast The little eunuchs knew how to arrange, and Zhao Deji was bored, so he arranged for her to have sex in the warm Pavilion After having sex, Wang Junhua naturally pretended to be happy and fell in Zhao Deji''s arms, panting in all ways Zhao Deji was very satisfied with her response, a little bit of the joy of being strong, which could not be felt in other wives and concubines, even if they were as good as Zhang Yingying He said, "if only women were as gentle as you?" Wang Junhua observed his words and expressions, knew that the time had come for pillow wind, and casually said, "last time I saw Mrs. Yue, she was valiant and valiant, but she didn''t look like someone who had been seriously injured..." Zhao De is basically suspicious of this At first, he got a report that Hua Rong was seriously injured and died, but he never saw it personally. This time, Hua Rong was a saint, but Hua Rong was more relaxed, better than before, and didn''t seem to be injured at all As soon as the suspicion of being alone came up, it became suspicious. Was it not that the flower dissolved and sent the Jin Kingdom, perfunctory, ran back, afraid of being blamed by herself, and her husband and wife lied that they were seriously injured? However, the matter was personally examined by the medical officer Wang Jixian. How could it be wrong? Wang Junhua said softly again, "Mrs. Yue is really good. Yu Wenxu was detained, and she was able to escape back..." Zhao Deji also knew a little about this. Hua Rong sheltered in the Jin Wu Shu mansion A man''s jealousy is just Yue Pengju, but what is Jin Wushu? If a woman wants to rely on the generals of the enemy country, how can she know that there is no secret payment? She took it and behaved in front of her. Was it like Wang Junhua around Jin Wushu? All the women I know in my life, there is no one who is not completely conquered by men, and she can be an exception? Seeing this, Wang Junhua added fuel to the fire: "Mrs. Yue is so stubborn that she can''t even appreciate the rewards of the officials..." Zhao Deji snorted coldly. Wang Junhua immediately shut up, initiated flattery, and served him again. The two had sex again At the end of the day, Wang Junhua suddenly sighed, and Zhao Deji asked why. She said, "that old devil of my family has been ill recently, and his back has acne... It''s really annoying..." "Qin Hui is ill? You can send Wang Jixian for treatment." "Thank you for your grace." Wang Junhua got up and put on his clothes. His face was crimson and he walked out of the warm Pavilion. As he walked, he couldn''t help taking a robe and gently covering his mouth, smiling proudly, "Hua Rong, I want to see who exposed who!" The capital is Lin''an This is the first time that Yue Pengju and his wife have gone out to play since they came to Beijing Lin''an is one of the prosperous places in the southeast. Earlier, Su Shi, a great talent, was sent here as a local official. After several renovations, the business here is prosperous, there are many shops, and there are the best book engraving in the world, the best silk, tea and beautiful scenery After Zhao Deji''s sea shock, he felt that the "Palace" had changed again and again. Like a frightened bird, he mobilized the army to defend the river and made Lin''an the capital. From then on, he really began his career as an emperor Thirty miles from the same building, I don''t know where to find the lonely mountain The couple, without any servants, took advantage of a relatively sunny weather and went out for the first time to enjoy the different customs of the capital Although it is winter and everything is killing, the pines and cypresses here are still evergreen. This winter has never snowed so far. It is a warm winter. In this way, the boundary between autumn and winter is not very clear Compared with the heavy snow and mountain closure in elong town last winter, they both felt another novelty The mountain scenery in the distance is dark green, and a path of frost stained red leaves After all, it''s winter. Soon after noon, the sun slowly fades away, and the water flower boats come and go, which is a bit of an atmosphere of fishing boats singing late People come and go on the willow bank, and the evening wind blows on my face, which is cool Hua Rong is still looking at the boat on the west lake opposite, knowing that this ten mile wind and moon field has really ushered in its fragrant night. The sound of the pipa is breathtaking. The talented poets of the Song Dynasty have entered this enchanting hometown to drink and have fun Yue Peng held his wife''s hand and said softly, "is it cold? Let''s go back." Hua Rong stood up and smiled: "the scenery here is very good, but it''s a pity that he didn''t bring Wenlong boy." "Next time you have a chance, you must take your child. Our family will travel to the West Lake together." As they talked, they walked forward, only to hear the melodious flute sound under the willow bank in front and beside the boat The two of them couldn''t help but stop and look. They saw the open boat, 35 women singing and dancing with water sleeves, and a person in the middle with light flute, white clothes and crazy shape. It was Zhai ruwen He also saw the two people. The boat met for only more than a Zhang. He made people touch the shore and walked around. But he was shocked to see the couple strolling hand in hand How can a man come out with his wife like this and openly stroll hand in hand in Hualiu gentle Township? Generally, people come to have fun with young singers He laughed and said, "can you have a drink together?" Yue Peng shook his head. "Don''t disturb Lord Zhai''s Yaxing." Hua Rong shook her head, smiled as a greeting, and went hand in hand with her husband After walking a few feet away, he shook his husband''s hand low: "don''t you envy Lord Zhai? Yingge and Yanwu..." "Haha, he is dissolute, and he used to have no good wife. Didn''t you see the envious eyes of Lord Zhai? He envies me. How can I envy him?" Hua Rong pinched him gently, blushing, but his heart was extremely sweet Along the way, there are hawkers selling jujube cakes and sweet scented osmanthus sweets. Yue Pengju took out dozens of Wen and bought two big bags. They ate while walking. At this time, it was already dark, and they were about to get home after another alley Yue Pengju suddenly felt a chill, a soldier''s unique intuition, pulled his wife and shouted, "be careful..." Immediately, several long knives came, and several masked men rushed out of the woods, killing them all Hua Rong hurriedly said, "Peng Ju, don''t care about me." Yue Pengju took out his knife at his waist and tried his best to protect his wife. Since he was injured, Hua Rong''s body has been greatly damaged. Even with a small arrow, he can''t shoot long-range and can''t protect himself After several fights, he was stabbed in the arm and killed two assassins. The other two saw no enemy and retreated immediately Yue Pengju did not catch up. He lit a torch and took off the face of the man in black. Just about to see it, he heard a "poof", and the bodies of the two men in black suddenly began to melt, soon becoming two pools of blood Hua Rong is very frightened. Step back. Who feeds the dead so much? Is it ordinary people who can raise such a dead man? Yue Pengju did not stop and hurried home to protect his wife After closing the door, he poured a cup of tea for his wife himself, and then said, "I have never had a personal grudge between the two of us, but who wants to do this?" Hua Rong didn''t think about it: "it''s Qin Hui, it must be Qin Hui. He and Wang Junhua are afraid that we will expose his old background." She said angrily, "in fact, your majesty will not listen to you, but still put Qin Hui in high position. How can I expose him!" Yue Pengju thought for a moment: "the capital is not a place to stay for a long time. When the princess gets married, we will set off for Xiangyang immediately." Hua Rong was even more disappointed, and suddenly had a terrible idea in her heart. If it wasn''t Qin Hui, it was Zhao Deji who sent someone to kill his husband and wife If it''s Zhao Deji! She didn''t dare to think any more. Looking at the high military general robe that the emperor rewarded her husband on one side of the table, she suddenly remembered King Qin''s words, "if you work for Zhao Deji again, you and Yue Pengju will be dead!" Is it true that one word will become prophecy? The next day, the couple just got up and suddenly reported that the emperor had sent someone to visit The visitors are Kang Gonggong and Wang Jixian, a medical officer Both of them were surprised. What did the medical officer do? At this time, Wang Jixian''s demeanor was many times greater than when he visited elong town. Although he was at the home of Xuanfu envoy, his expression was still very arrogant Kang Gonggong smiled: "after the chrysanthemum appreciation meeting, the officials were worried about Mrs. Yue''s body, and Lord Wang was specially sent for a follow-up visit." Hua Rong is a little confused. What does the emperor mean? Wang Jixian said, "Madam Yue, I''ll show you when I''m at home." Across the curtain of treating the women''s family members, Wang Ji first felt his pulse, then looked around, rubbed his beard, and looked very strange: "what medicine did Mrs. Yue take later?" Hua Rong thought of the strange medicine sent by King Qin, and was about to answer, but Yue Pengju spoke first and calmly: "madam, for more than a year, she took the Ganoderma lucidum given by her majesty every day, supplemented by tiger bones to boil soup, without interruption, relying on her Majesty''s blessing, she finally stood up..." Hua Rong''s heart was cold. She didn''t say King Qin anymore, but just nodded Wang Jixian was very surprised and said slowly, "Mrs. Yue''s injury has healed." When he saw the flower dissolving and stopped talking, Yue Peng asked on behalf of his wife, "Lord Wang, do you still have hope for offspring?" Wang Jixian shook his head. "Mrs. Yue''s recovery from her injury is a great joy. Don''t expect too much for anything else." Yue Peng looked miserable and sighed, "poor family, the incense is cut off." Seeing that her husband was like this, Hua Rong matched his expression, sobbed and bowed his head Wang Jixian saw that Hua Rong''s face was as white as a piece of paper, and smiled and comforted them: "how can things in the world be satisfactory? Besides, it''s easy for Lord Yue to have children, as long as his wife is tolerant, takes concubines, and wants to have ten men and eight women..." Hua Rong''s face was even worse. She turned her head and made no sound Kang Gonggong observed his words and expressions, smiled and answered: "Mrs. Yue, don''t be upset. Things in the world, take a step by step, and there will be a way to the front of the mountain..." he said as he opened the box, "this is the Ganoderma lucidum awarded by your majesty, and your majesty has been thinking about your body. Another pair of tiger headed jade kylin is awarded to little prince Wen long. Your majesty wants to see Lord Lu''s orphan, and personally praise the loyalty." Hua rongdan saw the strange smile of the two people, and suddenly understood that Zhao Deji was sending someone to inquire about his fertility This was originally the pain in her heart. Now, before she was exposed again, she felt Zhao Deji''s hypocrisy at the sight of this Ganoderma lucidum. She also heard that Zhao Deji wanted to see his son and immediately declined. Yue Pengju still calmly thanked him first: "thank you for your grace. Your majesty wants to commend Lord Lu''s loyal orphan, and I thank you for my son first. Besides, the scenery in Hangzhou is good, so my husband and wife can''t help staying longer. I immediately sent someone back to Xiangyang to pick up my son and go to Beijing to meet the saint." Wang Jixian and Kang Gonggong left now As soon as they left, Hua Rong was very angry. Looking at the box, she sneered, "I''m already well. What do you want this thing to do?" Yue Peng sat down beside her and hugged her shoulder: "if you have a disease, you can cure it, but if you haven''t, why should seventeen sister be angry?" Seeing his wife unhappy, he laughed and lowered his voice, "since ancient times, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. If he is afraid of being eaten by a tiger, it is better to leave the tiger." Hua Rong closed her eyes and leaned against her husband''s arms: "Peng Ju, I really hope I''m still in elong Town, how happy." Yue Peng held his wife in his arms, and his heart was very heavy. He needed to know that elong town was also under the feet of the son of heaven Chapter 239 Kang Gonggong and Wang Jixian returned to the palace and immediately reported to zhaodeji Zhao Deji asked, "what is the real situation of Huarong?" Wang Jixian played, "it''s strange that Mrs. Yue should recover from her illness, only because she used Ganoderma lucidum and tiger bones." He pondered, "was Hua Rong not so seriously injured at that time?" Hua Rong''s injury was diagnosed by Wang Jixian himself. Isn''t it self defeating to talk back now? Although he was also surprised and suspicious, he said flatly, "this was my personal diagnosis and treatment. At that time, she was almost cured." Zhao Deji relied entirely on Wang Jixian''s medicine to treat impotence. He couldn''t change the medicine of any other medical officer. He trusted him more than any concubines. Seeing him like this, he stopped asking, and just said, "what kind of elixir did she take?" Wang Jixian naturally refused to admit that there were better doctors in the world than himself, so he said, "since I practiced medicine, I have seen thousands of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Like Mrs. Yue, there is no magic medicine. It is estimated that she took a large amount of superior Ganoderma lucidum and absorbed its essence, and there is a possibility of recovery." Kang Gonggong interposed: "although Mrs. Yue is cured, she is also a useless person, poor..." Seeing the emperor''s wink, Wang Jixian hurriedly told Zhao Deji what he most wanted to know, "Mrs. Yue''s pulse is disordered, and there is no possibility of childbirth in her life." "The servant saw that she was extremely desperate, and he was afraid that Lord Yue would take a concubine. He cried bitterly. The woman was so pathetic." Zhao Deji also didn''t know whether he was happy or sorry. He sighed a faint sigh of relief in his heart and said, "it''s really pathetic for rong''er to be so. However, Yue Pengju has publicly admitted in the temple that he was monogamous in this life. How can I let him fail rong''er?" They immediately understood that the emperor''s move was to stop Yue Peng''s idea of "taking concubines and continuing incense" In this dynasty, the imperial court prevented the military generals from dying. Just like eunuchs, the reason why they were trusted by the emperor was that they had no children. Usually, they believed that eunuchs would not have ambition to rebel The best way to trust a general is that he has no descendants and no heirs Zhao Deji ordered, "send orders and give some more miraculous drugs to ronger." "Yes." On the eve of Princess Tianwei''s wedding, Hua Rong was invited to visit Besides Tian Wei and Wan Wan, the Empress Dowager is present The Empress Dowager was the Empress Dowager of zhe Zong. When Jingkang was in great trouble, she escaped because she practiced outside the palace. Later, she personally wrote an imperial edict to order Zhao Deji to ascend the throne It was not until Lin''an, the capital, was taken back to the palace, but in order to avoid disputes, she lived alone in the Qingxiu outside the palace The Empress Dowager has no children and no daughters. Zhao Deji, the nephew, has been filial to her since he became king. However, seeing his nephew act, he knows that he wants to revive the Song Dynasty, which is inevitable After Tian Wei returned home, she didn''t want to stay in the palace for a long time to deal with Princess pan Xian and Wu jinnu, so she took over her aunt knee, accompanied her day and night, and treated her like her mother Hua Rong saw the Empress Dowager for the first time and hurried to salute The Empress Dowager looked at her carefully. Although she was thin, she had goose egg cheeks and slender eyebrows. The ancients paid attention to her face, which was exactly the auspicious appearance in the photo book She immediately said, "no need to be polite." Tian Wei personally picked up the flower, and the Empress Dowager smiled: "Ai Jia heard that Tian Wei and Wan Wan have mentioned Mrs. Yue many times. Today, I can see that Fang Mingming is not false." Hua Rong took a fancy to the old empress dowager. Wan Wan grabbed her and chirped, "sister Hua, do you know? The evil woman Wang Junhua didn''t show up..." "Ah?" "Qin Hui had a big sore on his back and went to recuperate outside the capital. It was Wang Jixian who diagnosed and treated him." Hua Rong was secretly surprised. At this time, what big sore did Qin Hui have? Tian Wei frowned: "Wang Junhua, a wicked woman, disturbed the palace, but it was pure without seeing her. I hope brother nine will never contact her again..." Naturally, the Empress Dowager had already learned about Wang Junhua''s behavior through Tianwei and others. She saw that her two nieces were filled with righteous indignation, and Hua Rong only listened silently and nodded secretly before slowly saying, "listen, Tianwei, wanwan, you two. This dynasty is not more open than the customs of the Tang Dynasty, and the female relatives are strictly forbidden to interfere in politics. Fortunately, the ninth brother is still considerate to the three of us, and you two don''t need to comfort the ninth brother to avoid causing trouble. Just keep silent, so as to ensure long-term prosperity." As she spoke, she took another meaningful look at Huarong Hua Rong was silent. Seeing her eyes, the Empress Dowager smiled and said, "I''m tired. I''ll go and have a rest first." Qin Fu This is an imperial mansion less than 100 miles away from the capital. It is the place where the Emperor gave Qin Hui to recuperate At night, the light in the study was on early. Wang Junhua couldn''t stand loneliness. He hated to enter the study and grabbed Qin Hui''s wisps of yellow whiskers. He angrily said, "old man, you don''t enjoy the prosperity and wealth of the capital. What disease are you hiding here? I''m also suffering with you in this ghost place..." Qin Hui hurriedly said, "madam, don''t worry. After such a day, you can soon become the hostess of the feast, and the first hostess of absolute scenery..." "True or false?" As soon as Qin Hui received Gao Yigong''s order, he immediately pretended to be ill and asked for leave. Wang Junhua was a woman. She couldn''t see through the mystery and didn''t think so: "the fourth Prince didn''t make you resign." "Although I can''t guess all the plans of the fourth prince, it must be beneficial to take leave at this time. Madam, don''t worry. Maybe after this level, you will be rich and noble one day waiting for us." Wang Junhua was even happier and grabbed Qin Hui''s beard again: "old devil, what''s the mystery? Tell me quickly..." Qin Hui was pulled so that his chin was about to break, and his mouth was tilted in pain: "the old man told me immediately, tell me immediately..." When it was hot, I heard the old housekeeper''s voice knocking gently three times outside the door: "master..." Wang Junhua hurried to open the door. Seeing Gao Yigong with an emissary, he hurried and respectfully asked, "what is the order of the fourth prince?" Gao Yigong took out a small box. Wang Junhua was overjoyed to see that the fourth Prince actually remembered to bring a gift for himself. When he saw that it was a set of jewelry, he immediately saluted: "thank you, the fourth prince. If the fourth Prince has orders, his family will follow them through fire and water." Gao Yigong said with a smile, "why do you need to go through fire and water? Just enjoy honor." "We don''t have to do anything?" "It''s a great achievement that Mr. Qin successfully took leave." Qin Hui asked him to take out 100 yuan: "thank you, Lord Gao." Gao Yigong accepted happily and was about to leave Wang Junhua stopped him, looked at the gift given to him by the fourth prince, and smiled, "does the fourth Prince have any other orders?" Gao Yigong shook his head Wang Junhua was a little disappointed, unwilling to ask again, "what about the disposal of Hua Rong''s bitch?" "The fourth prince said, but it''s up to the wife." This "expediency" really surprised and delighted Wang Junhua, but Gao Yigong said: "Hua Rong colluded with King Qin to humiliate the fourth prince. The fourth Prince hates him to the bone, and will personally execute this culprit, so don''t bother Mrs. Qin..." King Qin teased Jin Wu Shu after Qin Hui returned to Song Dynasty. Wang Junhua did not know this past Gao Yigong didn''t hide it, and told the story roughly. Wang Junhua clapped his hands and was filled with righteous indignation: "this bitch, who dared to collude with the adulterer to tease the fourth prince in this way, really deserved to die. And Yelv Guanyin, this bitch, also died well. Her bastard should be thrown to feed wild dogs. Alas, it''s all the kindness of the fourth Prince''s house, and he should forgive such shameless * *" In her mind, the fourth Prince has always been the noblest God slander and the noblest master, especially after returning to the Song Dynasty, Qin Hui was weak, and Zhao Deji was an unattractive silver like Pewter gun head. She felt that all men in the world were not as good as a fourth prince. Hearing that he was humiliated, she was really "feeling the same", not only hated Yelv Guanyin, but also secretly determined that Hua Rong dared to insult the fourth prince like this. She must try to solve her and breathe out for the fourth prince Seeing her resentment, Gao Yigong said, "the fourth prince should enjoy the pleasure of personally cutting the enemy. Madam doesn''t have to intervene." "I have my own concerns. Don''t worry, my Lord." As soon as Gao Yigong and others left, Wang Junhua hated and said, "my biggest wish now is to quickly solve the thorns of Hua Rong and Yue Pengju." Qin Hui said, "if things go as I expected, don''t mention getting rid of Yue Pengju and Hua Rong, even if you want to get rid of Tianwei, it''s easy." When King Qin and others arrived in the capital, it was the wedding day of Princess Tianwei, the long Princess of the Song Dynasty The son-in-law is a wealthy Gao family outside the city. His name is Gao Rong, and his mother is a miss of the Chai family, the first Haozu in the state of song Zhao Deji''s brother and sister are dozens of people. After the Jingkang disaster, all their relatives died, leaving only this sister who has experienced disaster. She also wants to take advantage of this happy event to cheer up the hearts of the people of the Song Dynasty, unite the people of the south, and never treat her poorly at the wedding The Emperor gave his son-in-law a gift of jade belt, boots, dust Wat, saddle, 100 red Luos, 100 pairs of silverware, 100 clothes, 10000 liang of silver, and a luxury mansion on the outskirts of the city And the things of the dowry are more unambiguous, including a piece of gorgeous clothes decorated with pearls, nine colorful golden pheasants, a crown of four Phoenix, a pair of pearl jade pendant embroidered with pheasants, a gold leather belt, a jade dragon crown, a ribbon jade ring, a North Pearl crown flower comb ring, a seven treasure crown flower comb ring, a pearl coat, a half sleeved jacket, a pearl emerald collar four hour clothes, beads inlaid gold ware, gold applicators, gold stickers, gold stickers when traveling, and other items, as well as brocade and gold curtains, decorations, Mats, mattresses, carpets, screens, etc On this day, Princess Tianwei wore a nine Hui four Phoenix crown, a wedding dress embroidered with a long tailed pheasant and light red sleeves, and sat in a sedan chair without barriers Princess pan Xian led a group of concubines to the palace gate in person In front of the bride''s sedan chair is the astronomer, who should be equipped with dowry items and servants according to the identity of the princess, 20 pairs of candles and lanterns, corresponding envoys, eight children with hairpins, four square fans, four round fans, ten basins of guiding flowers, 20 lanterns, walking obstacles and sitting obstacles The princess is surrounded by two rings on both sides Behind the princess, there are relatives who send their relatives, he wanwan, Hua Rong and others This is her request. She has suffered too much. Even if it is golden branches and jade leaves, there are few people around who can really be trusted. Therefore, she unconsciously gets close to Wan Wan and Hua Rong and sincerely asks them to send them off Naturally, the two would not refuse, and even Hua Rong, who had never participated in the fun, immediately agreed At this time, Gao Rong, his son-in-law, had already been riding a tall horse at the Donghua gate. This was the first time Tian Wei saw him. He saw him riding a horse covered with a saddle bridle painted with gold litchi flowers and a mattress made of golden monkey fur, holding a whip made of silk thread, with a three brimmed umbrella on his head. The Royal band of 50 people played music in front of him to open the way. Although his face was nervous, he was also a talent He took wild geese, coins and silk as betrothal gifts (wild geese, considered by the ancients to be loyal birds.) His eyes touched Tianwei, and he was surprised at the beautiful face under the Phoenix crown. He was even more flustered and hurried to salute. Then, he guided the princess''s sedan chair around the main streets of the capital for a week, so that the people could see the princess Tianyan The streets of Lin''an are already crowded. On the middle Avenue, the astronomer who opened the road threw dried fruits at passers-by, and the crowd of onlookers were laughing and fighting on both sides Tian Wei sat nervously in the sedan chair, under the crown of the Phoenix, her face blushing, and the crowds on both sides exclaimed from time to time, "the princess is so beautiful..." Chapter 240 "The country is beautiful..." Far away, in the crowd, three people were squeezed in, and then squeezed in. Finally, the princess''s sedan chair was carried over in red Masu looked at her in the crowd, feeling everything in her heart It''s no longer a miserable and weak appearance on the way to escape. She has a phoenix crown and a beautiful face, but it''s a time of great scenery His heart was slightly sour, and he couldn''t help but take another step forward, vaguely expecting that at this moment, it would be good to see her really Tian Wei gently lifted the car curtain and looked out, vaguely feeling that there was a familiar face in the crowd Her heart jumped wildly, thinking that she was dazzled and could not care about anything else, she opened the thin gauze curtain further and raised the heavy crown high. However, thousands of people were bustling, such as flowing paintings, where was the shadow of that person? She was suspicious and looked carefully all the way, but she never had that familiar face after all I thought, how can he appear in the capital? He is a pirate, a pirate and a princess. They are two completely different worlds She gently lowered the veil and hung her head, fearing no more random thoughts I am a princess, a golden branch and jade leaf of the Song Dynasty. In the future, I will have my son-in-law and my husband. Will I be happy in this life? On the bridal sedan chair, her eyes almost leached with tears. After a while, she raised her head and smiled on her face. She looked at the noisy crowd outside again, looking at the people of the Song Dynasty who lived and worked in peace and contentment for the time being This is my responsibility as a princess, so I must do it to the end The son-in-law in front of him suddenly turned sideways, and she was facing his eyes on the gauze curtain Their eyes met, and he blushed before her, making him more nervous Tian Wei put down the veil and didn''t lift it again along the way Seeing that the bridal sedan chair is about to pass through this street, and then the bridegroom''s mansion, the wedding procession is about to return Hua Rong suddenly felt a little strange, raised his head and looked around In the vast sea of people, I saw such a tall figure with smiling eyes and a ferocious face, which made the people around him dare not get too close She was stunned, and her eyes also looked at herself, so eager that she even saw his lips, "girl, girl..." She burst into laughter King Qin had already seen her in the crowd Seeing her wearing a festive red dress like all the women''s dependents, such a gorgeous red made her white face a little more charming, like a flower in full bloom Girl is well, girl is really cured! He was overjoyed Suddenly, she looked at herself, and suddenly smiled like that, with the tip of her eyebrows slightly bent, the corners of her mouth slightly cocked up, her lips so red, faintly visible, so white and neat shell teeth, such a smile, it was like a spring breeze, which he had never seen in his life She suddenly stretched out her hand, which seemed to brush her face inadvertently, but she waved to her slightly, raised her head, and her fingers were slender, like the greenest spring onions He was very excited. In the vast sea of people, she saw herself so clearly! He almost jumped up, and the dried fruit thrown by the astronomer almost hit his face He couldn''t help but look a little embarrassed. He glanced again, but he saw that the girl had come to the front. This time, the smile on her face was deeper, thinking that she was laughing at her embarrassment He couldn''t help laughing, as if he saw the flowers that had saved all spring bloom suddenly in winter At the gate of the son-in-law''s mansion, the sending off team completed its mission Tianwei turns back and looks at Wan Wan and Hua Rong. They wave to her, smile and bless her with their mouths, and then leave slowly On the roadside, the carriage that greeted stopped, which was sent by the princess''s house Wan Wan was a little sad about Princess Tianwei''s marriage: "sister Hua, I''ll send you back first." Hua Rong smiled and shook her head, "naturally someone will pick me up." "Who?" Just as her voice fell, at the fork of the road, she saw an unobtrusive carriage stop. The old servant drove the carriage. It was Yue Pengju who came down She whispered with a smile, "sister Hua, brother Yue is really great." Hua Rong also replied with a low smile, "yes." The two of them said goodbye immediately, and the flower melted away. Yue Peng raised his hand and pulled her onto the horse''s back. In a soft voice, he asked, "are you tired today?" She shook her head, her cheeks crimson, her eyes bright: "Peng Ju, I think the son-in-law is not bad. The princess must have a spouse this time. But guess, who did I see today?" "See who?" "See Qin Shangcheng. Seen from a distance in the crowd, he was with Ma Su and others." Yue Pengju was very surprised. King Qin came to the capital again from a long distance. What''s the matter? He thought for a moment, "I saw that his medicine came strangely. Is there anything strange?" "Yes, I''ve been strange, too. I really want to see him and ask." Yue Peng shook his head and said in a low voice, "this is the capital. King Qin is coarse and fine. If he wants to come to us, he will naturally come. If he doesn''t show up, he doesn''t want to expose his identity, so we must not take the initiative to find him." Hua Rong immediately understood that her husband''s intention was to protect King Qin. He had to be careful about every move under the feet of the emperor. Recently, the situation is very delicate, so why bother dragging King Qin into the water? What''s more, I vaguely know that in this world, in addition to Peng Ju, the only one I can really trust is king Qin She nodded immediately, "I don''t ask him." Yue Peng raised his smile and patted his wife''s hand. "Since he has become your adoptive brother, he will come to see you sooner or later. It''s not too late to ask him then." "Well, that''s just right." Zuixiang restaurant, the largest restaurant in Beijing The luxurious elegant rooms on the third floor were beautifully decorated. The women serving the dishes were gorgeous round by round. Then, a group of more beautiful people began to play and sing However, soon, the shopkeeper came and told them to retreat, because today''s guests didn''t like this The crowd quickly exited, leaving only a room full of delicious food and wine. Then, the two people slowly came in and sat down Father Kang beamed, held up the jade cup, drank it all in one gulp, and sighed, "my family is in the palace, and I rarely have the opportunity to come out so happy. Thank you, King Qin." King Qin laughed and waved his hand. Ma Su took out a big dish and covered it with red silk. Father Kang smiled, "what''s the good dish today?" He opened it and couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. There were two superior ginseng trees on the plate "Senior officials can choose time to supplement and prolong life." Although Kang Gonggong was in the palace, it was extremely difficult for his family to get such ginseng This made him happier than gold. Without the pleasure of women, the eunuch''s love for property was particularly doubled He put away the ginseng: "your kindness is welcome at home. Thank you very much." After drinking a cup, King Qin casually said, "who is the most powerful in the capital at this time?" "The king asked the right person. In the capital, Qin Hui was originally the most powerful. He competed with LV Yihao for the position of the Privy Council and Zhai ruwen for the position of the Privy Council, which almost dominated the world. In fact, he was the prime minister..." father Kang''s small eyes beamed, "how can those two compete with him? Qin Hui has a good wife to help him..." then, he told him the scandal between Wang Junhua and Zhao Deji. Finally, he said, "I think that although Hua Rong never married the official family, he has lived and died for the official family several times, and his family also sees it in their eyes. Accompanying the king is like accompanying the tiger. The two of them have made great contributions to the rescue. Now, Hua Rong doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, just afraid of the official family..." "Haha, these two people are famous for their ignorance. Senior official Kang, come on, let''s drink three cups first." Kang Gonggong drank three cups in a row. At this time, he had drunk a total of more than ten cups, with a bit of alcohol. He couldn''t help but be happy, and his natural gossip factor occurred: "today, my family tells you a great secret. After the official family escaped from the sea, he became impotent, and the so-called Yuxing is just a show..." King Qin was surprised. This was the first time he had heard the news of such an explosion Although this matter is not absolutely confidential among eunuchs and concubines, the outside world knows nothing about it What a chaotic situation is it for impotent officials to have an affair with the wives of current ministers? King Qin deliberately asked in surprise, "how did Hua Rong offend the emperor?" Kang Gonggong lowered his voice: "To be honest, the official family has changed greatly since they got this impotence disease, and their suspicion has become more and more serious. He suspects that the dissolution of flowers is detrimental to the state of Jin, and the injury is deceptive, so he united with Yue Pengju to deceive the king. In addition, these two people somehow offended Qin Hui, and Wang Junhua repeatedly blew pillows in front of the official family. They have followed the official family for many years, and they have countless friends. Yue Pengju and his wife are ignorant of good and evil, and they have no money to bribe. What good end can there be? King, although the dissolution of flowers is beautiful, Wang Jixian has already died After re diagnosis, it only blooms but does not seed. Fortunately, the king never married her... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ King Qin laughed and drank three cups in a row before saying, "Yue Peng is damned, and Hua Rong is even more stupid. Now, these two people are going to have no children and grandchildren. Will Lao Tzu take them to heart again?" Kang Gonggong laughed and said, "if your majesty wants to deal with Yue Pengju, his family just helps, and it''s also a gift for you..." "Well, well, thank you for your kindness, senior official Kang. However, he and Hua Rong have no children, and Hua Rong is a useless person. I''m too lazy to do it." Kang Gonggong smiled politely and said, "yes, yes, your majesty, there are a lot of people. You don''t bother to do it. Qin Hui will do it naturally. Qin Hui doesn''t know why, he has a sore on his back and has gone to recuperate..." "Oh?" This is another important message. King Qin was very interested, but pretended not to care, saying only, "I''m not interested in Qin Hui." Kang Gonggong then said, "Qin Hui and LV Yihao compete for phase, and Zhai ruwen compete for control of the throne. Now that he is sick, he just lets that crazy student decide..." The eunuchs were bribed by Qin Hui, and their impression of him was much better than Zhai ruwen''s madness Seeing that King Qin was not interested, Duke Kang poured him a glass of wine, and then asked, "your king is so heroic, how can you not choose another beauty to marry and have children?" "I''m no longer interested in women." Hearing this, Grandpa Kang was really overjoyed and more excited than receiving the box of Ganoderma lucidum This rich man is not interested in women. What is he interested in? He narrowed his eyes with a smile: "yes, women are the same, there is no meaning..." King Qin didn''t know what he was thinking in this fashion, but seeing his eyes so strange, he felt that the dead eunuch was mysterious and hairy Kang Gonggong was even more attentive. He even grabbed his hand with the help of alcohol: "Your Majesty, how long will you stay in the capital this time?" King Qin withdrew in disgust to drink, but remained calm and said with a smile, "now there is no business on the sea. I''ll walk around and have a look." Chapter 241 Kang Gonggong was overjoyed: "Your Majesty, if you are willing to stay in the capital, your family may wish to speak well in front of the officials and find a good job for you. Besides, you also made great contributions to King Qin last time." "Hahaha, if you need it in the future, please ask senior official Kang." "I stayed at home soon. I should be on duty tonight." "Then don''t dare to stay with senior official Kang for a long time." Just after King Qin left, Ma Su and Liu Wu came out and closed the door. Then they asked, "king, what shall we do?" "Lao Tzu thinks Qin Hui''s disease is strange. Kang Gonggong is also strange." "How weird?" "I can''t tell." As soon as Kang Gonggong returned to the palace, he saw Zhao Deji playing with the little prince in his arms The little prince, Zhao Jun, is over four years old, but because of congenital defects, he still looks like a twoorthree year old baby Zhao Deji teased his son for a while, and nanny and panyingying came to hold him down There were only two people left. Father Kang said, "the little prince is becoming more and more intelligent and cute." Zhao Deji sighed Kang Gonggong naturally knew why he sighed, bowed down and said, "the official family is in full bloom in spring and autumn, and the future is long." Zhao Deji sighed again, and then said to himself, "I didn''t think about it. I''m in the same boat with Hua Rong." This is the secret pain in his heart. The only thing he can vent is that he is alone and can only talk in front of the eunuch In the past, Tian Wei and Wan Wan used to talk often. Now, the two married. Because of hidden diseases, he felt a strange sense of destruction and pleasure from shame in front of his concubines. The concubines flattered him on the surface, but he knew that those women, one by one, were afraid of themselves. Looking around the world, they could never find a person to talk to again Suddenly thinking of the past escape from the sea and the past of Ying Tianxing palace, I found that the flower dissolved back this time and even bred a deep disagreement with her From the ninth Lord to the official family, to the distant "Your Majesty"! Even the only warmth in the past has disappeared? My heart was very bad, and I said to myself, "ronger, why do you need to be like this? Why do you need to be like this?" When he mentioned Hua Rong, father-in-law Kang was not sure of his mind, so he said, "this woman doesn''t know good or bad..." Zhao Deji waved, "well, she is also a poor person. In the future, we need to treat her well." The more he remembered his incompetence and no one in the harem was pregnant, the calmer his heart was. Even the jealousy initially caused by jealousy slowly disappeared. In his heart, why should he treat such a woman like this? Duke Kang was not sure whether he should speak like Wang Junhua or listen to King Qin. Why bother to fight against the "disabled woman"? Now, he immediately made up his mind and said, "Hua Rong''s misfortune, how do you know it''s not the luck of the official family? Since the military general has been in charge of the world, he is considering enfeoffing his wife and shadow son, and building a foundation for all ages. If Hua Rong has no biological children, it is..." He stopped talking. Zhao Deji naturally knew what he meant, nodded and asked, "what have those two done recently?" "I visited almost all the scenic spots in Lin''an every day." "It''s so good." In the secluded place of the town more than 150 miles outside Lin''an City, a woman dressed very enchanting walked to a mansion The mansion is nominally owned by a member wailang, but it is Gao Yigong''s private house here. There is nothing unusual around, but in fact, it is heavily guarded Wang Junhua took advantage of the darkness and knocked on the door three times before it opened The servant picked up the lantern and welcomed her in. She trotted for a while, very excited, and went straight to the brightly lit room The house was full of singing and dancing. The high-quality smokeless coal stove was as warm as spring. A dozen singers wore the best silk gauze, blowing and singing A rectangular jade table is filled with the finest golden goblets of wine, exquisite delicacies, and even a plate of rare winter fresh fruits The man in the middle is completely dressed up as a Han scholar, dressed in a long white shirt, with a long body of jade, casual and elegant, holding a jade pat in his hand, gently tapping in accordance with the rhythm of the dancer, closing his eyes, and feeling happy Wang Junhua''s eyes were almost dripping, and his words were full of words: "childe..." She knew that in this southern landscape, what Jin Wushu liked most was that others called him "childe" rather than "fourth Prince" Jin Wushu was very appreciative of her machine transformation. Only then did she see that she had taken off her snow-white long fur outside, and was only wearing a layer of light green gauze inside, which was more dissolute than a room full of singers He laughed: "here you are, let''s dance for me first." Wang Junhua immediately stretched her sleeves. She was not good at dancing, but when she saw the dancer in front of her, her waist was thin and soft, like Liu Yingfeng, she was very jealous. She stretched her sleeves casually for a while, and Jin Wushu laughed: "it''s all right." Wang Junhua came forward and knelt beside him: "I can''t dance well. If you like it, I will practice hard in the future." "OK, have a few drinks first." Flattered, she took the wine poured by the fourth Prince and drank it, with peach blossoms on her face Seeing the outstanding appearance of the maid who poured wine next to her, she felt very uncomfortable, so she took her wine pot and said, "slaves come to serve the childe." Jin Wushu laughed, "but they are kneeling to serve..." "The slave also knelt to serve the childe." She smiled and leaned almost in the arms of Jin Wushu After a few more drinks, Wang Junhua was even more impatient, but seeing the singers still blowing, playing and singing, he really wanted to drive them out immediately and immediately accomplish something good with the fourth prince However, Jin Wushu was indifferent, only drinking and eating vegetables, enjoying song and dance performances Although Wang Junhua was anxious, he couldn''t help it, and he used 12 points of charming Kung Fu. The whole person was almost stuck in the arms of Jin Wushu like an octopus Wang Junhua''s face was so red that he was bleeding, and his eyes were almost dripping water. Jin Wushu waved his hand and the singers retreated one after another Wang Junhua climbed into his arms, quietly undressed him with his hand, and his voice panted: "young master, I will serve you well tonight..." Jin Wushu sat up and said with a smile, "how is Zhao Deji doing?" Wang Junhua hated, "that silver wax gun head can only come a few times at a time, but he thinks it''s very man. In fact, he''s like a eunuch..." Jin Wushu looked away and thought of Zhao Deji''s obscenity, which was even more disgusting, but he still smiled, "has Qin Hui arranged it?" "The paperwork has been sent out and will start soon." She was a little worried, "childe, can this be done?" Jin Wushu drank another glass of wine and laughed happily. Whether it was successful or not, he was the biggest winner Seeing that he was confident, Wang Junhua flattered and said, "Zhao Deji has only one son and is congenitally deficient. The medical officer Wang Jixian made a diagnosis and treatment, and he can no longer have children." Jin Wushu was overjoyed, which is really great good news Wang Junhua saw that he was happy, and his eyes were like silk: "young master, slave thought of a way." "What can I do?" "Get rid of the little prince, so, isn''t Zhao Deji a queen?" Jin Wushu palmed and laughed. If the last evil seed of the Zhao family died, what would Zhao Deji do? He praised: "that''s a good idea." Wang Junhua, who had not been praised by the fourth Prince for a long time, grabbed his neck and twisted like a water snake: "I ask for a reward..." The more impatient she was, the more disgusting Jin Wushu was, laughing: "today''s matter is urgent, you can''t stay long, or leave quickly, and you can''t be found anywhere..." "The slave only serves you once, and he can leave soon..." "Baby, the future is long. If you want everything at home, can you treat you unfairly? I''m afraid you''re too late to leave and it''s unsafe." She was disappointed and uncomfortable, and whispered tears: "I haven''t seen you for so long, and I don''t think about my family. Are there many new lovers..." she was dead set on Jin Wushu, thinking that he should also have that idea Jin Wushu hugged her shoulder: "it''s too late, and this is not an absolutely safe place. You''re a darling. How can you bear to let you get into danger?" "Really?" "Really." She suddenly said, "flowers dissolve..." Jin Wushu frowned, "can Zhao Deji still trust her?" "Zhao Deji suspects that her husband and wife are jointly pretending to be ill." Jin Wushu''s face slightly improved: "it''s all your credit. In my life, I hate this unscrupulous couple and King Qin. These three people, I want to stay until the end, one by one, slowly torture..." She was happy, but said, "what I''m afraid of is that the fourth Prince still misses her..." Jin Wushu disdained: "there are so many beauties in the world, how can I miss an infertile woman? After that, who will inherit my huge foundation?" Wang Junhua was completely relieved that Hua Rong was infertile, and even the man who coveted her again would retreat In fact, Wang Junhua never gave birth, but she always attributed to Qin Hui''s semi impotence. She thought, if there is a majestic fourth prince, if she can give birth to a son and a half for him, think about how she would be honored and spoiled? Jin Wushu took out a jade bracelet: "this is for you." What could be more joyful than receiving a gift from a beloved man? Although this jade bracelet is not uncommon, Wang Junhua has received great emotional compensation. He is happy. Looking at the world, he only feels that no woman can match his honor - the most favored woman of the fourth crown prince of the great golden state Wang Junhua was delighted. If the fourth Prince won the world, wouldn''t his family be his concubines? What''s more, the fourth Prince has never married a wife again, or even a queen. Does he also have expectations? Such a dream diluted her lust for a few minutes, and then she stood up Jin Wushu took out a wax pill: "this matter is confidential, everyone needs to be careful. Otherwise, your husband and wife are finished." "I don''t care. Whenever the childe tells me, my husband and wife will go through fire and water." Jin Wushu looked at her dissatisfied face with satisfaction, and then twisted away When the door closed and her figure completely disappeared, he sat up, changed a chair, and sneered, "this kind of woman is only suitable for dead eunuchs like Zhao Deji." This disgust was soon replaced by a great pleasure. He looked at this beautiful room in a twinkling of an eye. The excellent Sichuan brocade, the beautiful Suzhou embroidery, a table of delicacies, singing singers, exquisite dancers, especially the exquisite thread bound books collected in a room - a broad and profound atmosphere - these were what he dreamed of in his dream One day, standing in the Imperial Palace, sitting on the Dragon chair, accepting the worship of all the people, instead of discussing politics with the ministers on the big earth Kang in Beijing, if you are not careful, you may also be beaten by the ministers - no, no, no, not so! Even if you are a wolf owner, it is far from your dream Chapter 242 Yuepengju''s residence has been visited by people these days According to Hua Rong''s meaning, she was supposed to thank her guests behind closed doors. She was very disgusted with Zhao Deji''s several temptations and was even more disappointed in the capital. However, Yue Pengju was calm and composed. When she was in Beijing, she would do it early in the morning. After returning home, she would go sightseeing with her wife This morning, the two were about to go out to visit the West Lake. They were leaving, but they saw Xu Caizhi and two eunuchs coming The two of them were still a little happy to see Xu Caizhi. Hua Rong hurriedly asked, "Lord Xu, I haven''t seen you." "Go to other places for business at home." It was inconvenient for them to ask again, but the eunuch took out the gift box: "Mrs. Yue, the official family cares about your body and sent a gift..." At this time, Hua Rong was very disgusted with Zhao Deji''s means of turning things around like this, but she had to thank Yue Peng for giving orders, and she didn''t even want to greet Xu Caizhi When the two entered the door, Hua Rong put the box on the table without looking. He also knew it was Ganoderma lucidum and so on As if it were a great irony, Zhao Deji sent Ganoderma lucidum at this time, gloating that he was infertile? She sat in a chair. Yue Peng raised a cup of tea and said softly, "have a drink." Her husband''s gentle tone made her feel a little relaxed "Peng Ju, how long do we have to wait?" "It depends on when Wenlong boy comes." "Your Majesty is really superfluous." Yue Peng said faintly, "he didn''t kill one stone with one stone. He suspected that our husband and wife were pretending to be ill." "Ah?" The intention of these temptations is so obvious that accompanying the king is like accompanying the tiger, and the fame is not false Hua Rong was very flustered. She thanked Zhao Deji before, and then ran away with Zhao Deji several times. Although she was dissatisfied with him, she never really thought that one day, he would raise a butcher''s knife on his head She was surprised. Even if the butcher''s knife was not facing herself, she was afraid that it would be more targeted at Peng Ju. Peng Ju was actually more dangerous than himself As soon as she wanted to understand this level, she was even more anxious: "Peng Ju, let''s leave the capital quickly." However, as soon as the words were spoken, I thought, the world is so big, where can my husband and wife go? Besides, Zhao Deji didn''t make it clear, but his actions disappointed him Yue Peng raised his eyes and smiled, "the world is so big that there is always room for him. King Qin can still enjoy himself." This was the first time she heard her husband''s tone, half joking and half serious Yue Pengju, who is thousands of miles away from King Qin, how could he say such words? She is even more melancholy. Jin people are rampant, Dongting water bandits, the world has not been peaceful, and the emperor is going to suspect meritorious men? She couldn''t help but open the box after all The box is empty, without any Ganoderma lucidum medicine There was only one note inside. She opened it and it was written by Zhao Deji: "Rong''er, coming back from the sea, I have hidden worries in my heart, long-term happiness and nights, and my body is getting worse and worse. These days, I may not take good care of you, please forgive me. The world is so big that I can only trust you She was stunned. After reading the note, she handed it to Yue Pengju This note is sincere, in sharp contrast to Zhao Deji''s repeated words Zhao Deji blames the repetition of behavior on emotional anxiety Hua Rong''s depressed state of mind, slowly stretched a little, and then said to himself, "is it true that we wronged him?" At this time, Yue Pengju was also unsure of Zhao Deji''s intention. He wrote such a note and even put down the emperor''s figure, almost saying intimate words But what kind of confidante can the emperor have? Seeing that she was still depressed, Yue Peng took her hand and left, "don''t be depressed. We agreed to visit the West Lake." She still had to sit, almost picked up by Yue Peng. Her armpits were numb. With a smile, her mood relaxed It''s just noon, and the winter sun is the best time They hired a small boat to drift slowly on the lake There are such boats, singing girls, entertainers, and candy vendors everywhere The flowers in the capital are like brocade, and the fire is burning. Who will remember the great disaster a few years ago? There is a Guqin on the boat Yue Pengju sat down and played a song He learned this song with Hua Rong after returning from the army. Since then, he has made friends with scholars in the army, and he has more fun with piano, chess, calligraphy and painting The flowers dissolved in one side, mixed tea, poured a cup with a smile, stepped on the last beat of the tone string, and handed it to him Yue Peng took a sip and said with a smile, "sister seventeen, it''s your turn." He stood up, Hua Rong carrying a skirt reward, and the two exchanged positions Hua Rong plays a tune of water melody. She occasionally looks up at her husband. When their eyes meet, they silently smile Yue Peng was excited and sang loudly in tune: When does the moon appear? Ask Qingtian about the wine I don''t know what season it would be in the heavens on this night? I want to go back in the wind, but I''m afraid of the magnificent buildings and jade buildings, and the height is too cold Dancing with clear shadows, how is it like in the world? The moon rounds the red mansion Stoops to silk-pad doors, Shines upon the sleepless Bearing no grudge. Why does the moon tend to be full when people are apart? People may have sorrow or joy, be near or far apart, the moon may be dim or bright, wax or wane, This has been going on since the beginning of time. May we all be blessed with longevity. Though far apart, we are still able to share the beauty of the moon together.. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Their complacency did not attract too much attention from anyone else, but they did not know that slowly, a luxurious boat was approaching The boat was big and magnificent. The couple saw it as soon as they entered the lake, but they thought it was just the property of a certain dignitary. On the West Lake, such a boat was not uncommon. In particular, the lines of singing prostitutes on the boat, their beauty, appearance and piano skills were superior, which was beyond ordinary people''s possession The hanging curtain on the boat is made of the best silk. It is thin and translucent. It is a technique of the most delicate woman in Suzhou embroidery. It has the function of shielding. The owner can have a panoramic view of the exterior scene in the curtain, but outsiders can only see a hazy pattern and can''t see through the identity of the owner Many dignitaries who don''t want to be bumped into by acquaintances generally use this expensive tapestry curtain At this time, a man sitting on a chair carved with a green head and two necked mandarin duck was looking at the boat through the curtain It was so close that he could see the faces of the sitting couple clearly The woman is still playing, plain handed and elegant, her face is like a flower, she is dressed in a light blue skirt, and her head is combed into the popular bun at that time, standing tall, dignified and beautiful The man opposite her was happy and intoxicated Enjoying the wonderful piano music played by his wife Tea, string song, charming wife Yue Pengju has the best realm a man can have Even, he thought, these, in fact, should not have been Yue Pengju, but Yue Pengju "robbed" himself - possessed his dream It''s a mystery! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He suddenly remembered Zhang Zeduan''s "the picture of the river during the Qingming Festival". In the prosperous Southern Dynasty, beautiful and elegant men and women must be set off by the background of the West Lake, so Yue Pengju, such a military general, can also sing "I hope people will last a long time and have a beautiful life for thousands of miles." In the great golden Kingdom, which is known as the lion of millions, many generals dare not think of it He hated being among those extremely vulgar generals How fragrant and gorgeous was it in the Southern Dynasty? Just a slut like Wang Junhua * * crawling at his feet was nothing? This is also why he is willing to come here at great risk The music stopped suddenly, and he looked across the curtain again. He saw the woman playing holding the rose colored porcelain cup of Jun kiln, red crisp hand and white tea, gently handed it to Yue Pengju, and smiled, "are you thirsty?" What a simple sentence But he will never get it Why are all the beautiful sceneries of the youth here theirs? He was furious May we all be blessed with longevity. Though far apart, we are still able to share the beauty of the moon together.! At this moment, he also wants to sing a song, but he dare not Although he was sitting in this extremely luxurious boat, he did not dare to sing a word like this. He did not dare to stand on the table with the woman he liked as if no one else, sing and answer like Yue Pengju - because this is not his own territory My own territory is a wall made of Shangjing soil and birch bark, which is a kind of cold big earth Kang It''s a vast expanse of ice and snow Where is there such a prosperous, rich and gentle town? Although I have Wang Anshi, Su Dongpo, Sima Guang in a bookstore... I dare not even sing a word Picturesque rivers and mountains, many heroes at one time This world, always want to become their own, is singing indulgence, high spirited He returned to the boat and sat down. The two "distinguished guests" were hugging each other and enjoying themselves These two faces are all wearing extremely exquisite human skin masks, except under the mouth. The cost of this mask is unimaginable. Even the beauty in their arms can''t see that they are "Dummies" With a wave of his hand, the dancers withdrew Then they said, "childe, everything is ready." "Safe?" "Absolutely safe." "Well, you two have worked hard. If it works, you will be the important Minister of the founding father." "Thank you, childe." Looking at this brilliant young master, they couldn''t believe that he was so young that he could plan strategies like this The forces behind him and the steady flow of financial resources have given them great confidence As soon as the two retired, another plainclothes bodyguard came in and whispered, "Liu Yu has a letter." He took it and looked slightly changed Originally, after he CI succeeded to the throne, under the conjecture of Zonghan and others, the puppet regime of Qi, Liu and Yu was declared "sub emperor" It is not only a great insult but also a great deterrent for the ten year old king of the state of Jin to lower the Golden Book and canonize Liu Yu as the "son emperor" for generations He looked at the secret letter, then waved a torch and burned it completely until it turned into a pile of ashes before saying, "God wants to help me!" Kang Gonggong''s private house On this day, he shouldn''t be on duty. He was drinking and having fun in his private house. A slave came back in a hurry and said something in father Kang''s ear. Father Kang''s face changed greatly. He got up in a hurry and rushed back to the palace and hurried to the office of the capital hall He went to LV Yihao''s office first, and then remembered that LV Yihao had been out of the palace for a long time to inspect the defense of several major generals He immediately turned to the hall. This was shared by Qin Hui and Zhai ruwen. When Qin Hui left, only Zhai ruwen was left He hurriedly went in and sang a song to Zhai ruwen, saying, "the imperial edict of the official family needs to be discussed with the prime minister." Zhai ruwen immediately ordered the officials to withdraw from the court. Duke Kang took out Zhao Deji''s Royal pen and a roll of yellow paper and said, "my servant occasionally learned that someone in the army was plotting a rebellion, and the troops will be launched in Tianzhu temple tomorrow morning." Zhai ruwen was half convinced. He looked at the yellow paper carefully, pointed to the last two lines and said, "control the official land pledge, control the official gold pledge, what does this mean?" Chapter 243 Kang Gonggong explained, "Tian is Miao, Jin is Liu, Miao Fu and Liu Zhengyan of the right army of the imperial battalion." Zhai ruwen is very suspicious. What a big deal is plotting rebellion? If you don''t mention something, write it down first, isn''t it leaked in advance? Kang Gonggong couldn''t explain his doubts, so he said, "it''s really a little strange, but be prepared, and you''d better pay attention." Zhai ruwen immediately agreed. Considering that it was important, he found Wang Yuan, the first commander of the imperial army who was most trusted by the emperor at this time Wang Yuan has a very bad reputation, and the people are boiling with resentment. Zhai ruwen has never been at peace with him However, Wang Yuan had a good relationship with eunuchs in the palace. Due to the eunuchs'' good words, Zhao Deji trusted him first-class. He and the medical officer Wang Jixian were distant brothers. They were in the same Dynasty, and their power was strong, as you can imagine After returning to the court, Qin Hui also tried to curry favor with Wang Yuan, but he knew that it was not appropriate to get too close to the military general with a heavy army in his hand, so he kept in secret. In public, he even impeached Wang Yuan once. Therefore, he was more liked by Zhao Deji, and he was also cited as an informant of the inner court by Wang Yuan with confidence At one time, at the invitation of eunuchs, Zhao Deji wanted to grant Wang Yuandu control, equivalent to the position of Grand Marshal of soldiers and horses Zhai ruwen and LV Yihao gave up because of their strong opposition, because the relationship between the three was very bad Zhai ruwen and Wang Yuan were not at peace, but the matter was of great importance, and they dared not disagree. Wang Yuan immediately sent a military horse to ambush in Tianzhu temple The next morning, everything in the capital was normal, there was no sign of rebellion, and all officials still went to court Wang Yuan rode around the city with 50 elite soldiers, paying attention to observation along the way, and there was no movement According to the official system of the state of song, Miao Fu and Liu Zhengyan only need to participate in the morning Dynasty twice on the first day and the fifteenth day of the first day of junior high school. Today is just not the day of their morning Dynasty Other generals, such as Yue Pengju, do not need to make a pilgrimage after they have just returned to the court for several times After all, Zhai ruwen was nervous when the morning dispersed. Although there was no movement, he still asked Wang Yuan as usual, "what happened yesterday?" Wang yuan only said, "Zhai Xianggong is at ease. The lower officials have been arranged. Once there is a disturbance, it will be wiped out." Zhai ruwen didn''t ask much, because he didn''t know the truth of the matter after all, so he had to try to keep it secret first Wang Yuan immediately led his troops out of the palace. When he arrived at the bridge along the river of Lin''an City, the ambush suddenly swarmed from several directions, encircling Wang Yuan and his relatives Wang Yuan was stunned. At a glance, Liu Zhengyan and Miao Fu had rode to the bridge head, reined in their horses, held high their broadswords, and looked ferocious Wang Yuan was a bag of wine and rice. At this time, he panicked and shouted, "Miao Fu, Liu Zhengyan, what do you mean?" Miao Fu shouted, "Wang Yuan, your family started the war to clear the monarch''s side and kill the eunuch party. You are the largest eunuch party. After you arrived in Lin''an, you occupied more land and poisoned the people. Today, your family cheated your own soldiers to Tianzhu temple with a little trick." It turned out that the intelligence received by Duke Kang was precisely the trick of Miao Fu and others to lure the tiger away from the mountain Seeing that he was in a desperate situation, Wang Yuan hardened his scalp and took a panic step back, shouting, "listen to my orders and kill these two rebels, which should be greatly rewarded." Miao Fu sneered, "Wang Yuan, you dare to bewitch the army when you are dying..." with a wave of his hand, he grabbed a step and beheaded Wang Yuan. Seeing that the soldiers wanted to resist, he shouted, "you have been surrounded by thousands of elite soldiers. If you want to live, please remove your armor and avoid death..." With a wave of his hand, the army behind him came up step by step Since the Song Dynasty, corrupt military politics has almost become a habit of the army. From the great disaster of Jingkang, the army either surrendered or fled, and never dared to face the strong enemy. When the first soldier threw down his weapon, others immediately followed suit Miao Fu easily killed and retreated the pro army, and led the people to the palace. Along the way, the rebels attacked the eunuch''s private house everywhere, searching, killing and looting. Almost all eunuchs who were not on duty in the palace that day were killed by the rebels Even men without beards along the road could not escape the chance, and Lin''an City was in a mess On this day, Zhao Deji was discussing with Zhai ruwen As soon as Qin Hui left, he suddenly felt that everything was inconvenient, because Zhai ruwen had to show him the memorials of the main battle from time to time Especially when they learned that the wolf Lord of the Golden State had died, and the wolf Lord had changed, many people of insight advised the court that it might as well take advantage of this to recover the land of the two rivers and welcome back the two saints There are no major wars these days. After Zhao Deji fled at sea, he really felt trembling and walking on thin ice. Fang had been the son of the Taiping emperor for several days. Moreover, Lin''an had outstanding people and land, and was rich in resources. He didn''t want to fight again under the pretext of political tension. As long as he heard of the main war, he was very unhappy, especially the "welcoming back the two saints", which was a hidden worry that stabbed him in the heart When he was playing right, he saw father-in-law Kang running in breathlessly and kneeling hurriedly: "the official family, Miao Fu and Liu Zhengyan, who had started a rebellion, had killed the south of the city. I remembered that I was going out of the palace to visit and was meeting rebels, so I hurried back to inform..." father-in-law Kang was almost paralyzed on the ground and trembled all over. " From the Jin army''s repeated killing to the internal rebellion, Zhao Deji had already been like a bird of shock. He only looked at Zhai ruwen in horror and scolded, "I have reminded you to deal with it. Now, what should I do?" Zhai ruwen had no time to answer, and another Duke Feng rushed in and hurriedly spread a list in front of the imperial case: "rebellious Miao Fu and others denounced the officials." When Zhao Deji looked at it, he saw that the article on the list wrote: Miao Fu, the commanding officer, and Liu Zhengyan told the world Nowadays, the big Jin invades and harasses are all the treacherous ministers who exercise power, eunuchs in power, the emperor in famine and rebellion, indulging in wine and lust, ignoring the government, and castrating the party We will kill the eunuch party Zhao Deji was furious and scolded, "such a traitor must be killed." Zhai ruwen and others felt the situation was serious and said, "Your Majesty, calm down and let me act according to my circumstances." Zhai ruwen immediately rushed out first. At this time, the south gate was surrounded. He had to bypass the north gate, which had already been closed. Wu Zhan, the Chinese army, was on duty Fearing Miao Fu and others, Wu Zhan had already had an affair with the two men, pretended, and deployed 800 guards as temporary soldiers Zhai ruwen''s heart cooled at the sight of such military appearance and discipline. Wu Zhan looked embarrassed when he saw Zhai ruwen''s scolding: "it''s really Miao, Liu and Liu are strong, with 30000 troops..." Miao and Liu together, is indeed 30000 troops, far more than the palace guards Zhai ruwen couldn''t come here, so he had to send someone to play the emperor again Soon, Zhao Deji arrived with his ministers and stood at the head of the city. At first glance, he saw the rebels rushing from the south, led by Miao Fu and Liu Zhengyan As soon as the rebels saw the emperor''s honor guards such as Huang Luo umbrella and Tuan Gai at the head of the city, they knelt down and shouted, "long live." Miao and Liu also knelt down, but immediately got up and mounted Hearing this "long live", Zhao Deji was really sad and panicked, and forced himself to drink, "Miao Liu Erqing, what have you heard?" Miao Fu immediately said sternly, "since your majesty succeeded to the throne, the rewards and punishments are unknown, and you have appointed traitors. Moreover, your majesty didn''t want to rescue the two emperors at the beginning, supported and respected the troops and horses of the Empire as a capital to protect yourself, allowed the fall of the Zhao family, but ascended the throne by yourself, and grabbed the throne when the temple and the country were in danger. It can be said that it''s not a good thing to say. Up to now, your majesty needs to abdicate..." Zhai ruwen heard this moment and said angrily, "two Taiwei, you and the LORD have been kings and ministers for several years. How can you say this nonsense?" When Zhao Deji saw the banners waving under the city, the general trend was gone, and the rebels were heavily surrounded. All the former soldiers had become rebels, and he was scared to shiver all over. After a while, he said, "as Miao Liu Erqing played, I should abdicate and treat the two emperors falsely..." Liu Zhengyan immediately shouted, "the situation is urgent. The Lord can only abdicate immediately. Please listen to the empress dowager, give way to the little prince, and quickly send envoys to make peace with Da Jin. In this way, the world will be safe." Zhao Deji said, "when I was in Marshal Xiangzhou''s mansion, I reluctantly succeeded to the throne only because everyone respected me. Now, I voluntarily abdicate, but this matter needs to be reported to the Empress Dowager." Kang Gonggong hurried to invite the Empress Dowager On this day, the Empress Dowager was in the Qingxiu Office of the palace After Tian Wei got married, this time he and Wan Wan came to visit her. When the Empress Dowager was infected with cold, they stayed to take care of her. Five days later, the Empress Dowager had recovered Hearing the mutiny, the three were frightened and frightened Duke Kang explained the matter clearly, and knelt down: "the little one has prepared a sedan chair, please the Empress Dowager." The queen mother said, "get back first." Kang Gonggong retreated, and the Empress Dowager urgently summoned Princess pan Xian and her son Hearing this, pan Xianfei was so shocked that she hugged her son and cried bitterly. She shivered all over and said, "what can I do about it? What can I do about it?" The Empress Dowager saw that she was out of her mind. Instead, it was Tian Wei, who had experienced a career of escaping prisoners and slaves. In the face of this great change, she was somewhat calm and hugged her nephew: "don''t be panic, Princess Xian. Brother Jiu expected to be okay." The Empress Dowager said, "Princess pan, go down and have a rest first." After Princess pan Xian went down, the Empress Dowager said to Tian Wei and Wan Wan, "although your ninth brother succeeded to the throne, he has never treated his three family badly, and so far, he has made no major mistakes." Tianwei said, "now, it''s better to make the little prince the emperor first, and then figure out the restoration of brother nine." Everyone has to do so When the Empress Dowager left the city, there must be a ceremony. The two hurried to find her a grand crown of Phoenix and the Empress Dowager''s court clothes, and were busy putting them on for her Wan Wan was startled and suddenly said, "aunt, I want to go out to find sister Hua first." The matter was not trivial. Naturally, the Empress Dowager knew Hua Rong a little. Because of the estrangement between Wang Junhua and Zhao Deji, she looked at Tianwei, who nodded: "Mrs. Yue is a person who can be trusted. She saved the lives of brother nine several times, and she and brother nine are also the people who share weal and woe most, not to mention Lord Yue." The Empress Dowager said, "it''s a pity that Lord Yue is in the suburbs of Beijing and has no heavy troops. Well, Wan Wan, you go to ask them for ideas, which are always more than those of women like me." Wan Wan hurriedly said, "I''m going out now." Wan Wan disguised and quietly left the city The Empress Dowager and Tian Wei came to the city with the little prince in their arms As soon as Zhao Deji saw the empress dowager, he knelt down and wept bitterly: "this is the immorality of the minister''s son. He lost the world and implicated his mother." The Empress Dowager lifted up her nephew with her own hands, but he looked frightened and pitiful. Although Zhao Deji had done little after he succeeded to the throne, he had always been filial and respectful. She only looked at Zhao Deji. When the rebels under the city saw the Empress Dowager in full dress, they immediately knelt down and shouted "long live" Chapter 244 The Empress Dowager said, "the emperor is still here. How can you shout long live?" Miao Fu shouted, "I respectfully invite the little prince to succeed to the throne, and the Empress Dowager will be in charge." Although the Empress Dowager had made a decision, in order to maintain Zhao Deji''s dignity, she naturally had to bargain, and said, "an old woman in her family, with a child in her arms, was listening to politics. The prisoners learned that, wouldn''t they invade wantonly? Now the state is difficult, and there are hundreds of things waiting to flourish. Don''t the two Taiwei hear the reason of the hen sichen? They also need the emperor to listen to politics together." Unable to argue, Miao Fu knelt down and untied his armor and said, "the minister and his wife were loyal. The Empress Dowager didn''t comply, so she had to kill at her own request. But the soldiers haven''t eaten since the morning, for fear of change." As soon as his voice fell, the rebels under the city shouted with astonishing momentum Zhai ruwen knew that if he didn''t agree today, let alone the emperor, everyone would die. However, he would not bear the name of the emperor''s abdication anyway, so he said, "if the minister is weak, he will kill if he wishes..." Zhao Deji glanced at the Empress Dowager and said, "today, I will abdicate to the little prince to thank the world." The Empress Dowager nodded, took out a yellow vest already prepared, put it on the little prince, and said to him, "go and kowtow to Dad." The little prince knelt down: "my son apologized to my father." Zhao Deji''s face was full of tears, but the city once again called long live the new king and the Empress Dowager Under the coercion of Miao and Liu, Zhao Deji and dozens of concubines such as Wu jinnu and Zhang Yingying were forcibly moved to Xianzhong temple outside the palace that day Under Zhai ruwen''s argument, Miao and Liu finally agreed to be escorted by Xu Caizhi and other guards Before leaving, Tian Wei found an opportunity and whispered in Zhao Deji''s ear, "don''t worry, brother nine. My aunt and I will try our best to restore." Zhao Deji whispered, "you can consult with Lord Zhai." Tian Wei nodded and said, "Wan Wan left the palace to find Mrs. Yue." At this time, hearing her mention of Hua Rong, Zhao Deji was really mixed with feelings After quarreling with Hua Rong and his wife, Yue Peng didn''t expect to fall into despair again. He didn''t dare to trust him 100% and just thought, where''s rong''er? Rong''er, will he still save himself like before? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this day, Yue Pengju and his wife got the news that the bodyguard had escorted the nursing mother and Lu Wenlong to Jiangping But because the child was infected with typhoid fever, he was delayed in the local hotel and could not go on the road for several days Jiang Ping was only a hundred miles away from the capital. The couple were very anxious, so they went to meet him in person The two of them and their child missed each other for a long time. Seeing that the child was very ill and had a high fever all day, they re invited a doctor for diagnosis and treatment, and the couple took care of him personally They rented an independent courtyard of the hotel and made a fire to cook He was busy making medicine and soup for the child for most of the day. In the evening, the child''s condition improved slightly. Yue Pengju ordered them to disperse, rest early and prepare for the road tomorrow Hua Rong didn''t see the child for a long time, so she let the nursing mother rest and take care of herself She touched the child''s forehead, which was much better. She breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, she noticed that the child was dressed in gold and silver, and was dressed like a rich boy by the nursing mother. The poor sick child was also tied with several gold and jade pendants She smiled and said, "Peng Ju, look at the ornament of the child. How tired he is." The nursing mother was timid and knew that she would come to see the son of heaven, so she tied almost all her possessions to the child in order to be radiant Yue Pengju slowly took the piece of jewelry off his son''s body, took down the tortoise shell on his head and put it aside to make him sleep more comfortably. Looking up, he saw his wife busy sweating, and said, "you''re tired, too. I look at the child, and you go to dinner first." Hua Rong saw that the child was asleep and took her husband''s hand. "Let''s eat together first, and the child won''t wake up for a moment." The couple came to the outer room, and the bodyguards had prepared several small dishes as instructed As he was about to move his chopsticks, he heard a slight noise outside the door. Yue Peng was surprised. He heard a man outside the door murmur, "it''s me." That voice is king Qin Yue Pengju hurriedly opened the door, and King Qin immediately came in King Qin came at night and was so mysterious that everyone knew that he must not want to be found Yue Peng raised his mind and immediately ordered that enough food be delivered. Then he held back and stopped calling Jiang Ping was much colder than Lin''an, and it snowed a little at night King Qin took off his big hat to keep out the cold, patted the snowflakes on his body, sat down, and found a fire burning in the small room, which was very warm Hua Rong was surprised and delighted: "Why are you here?" Before he answered, Hua Rong poured him a cup of hot tea: "it''s cold, have a cup of tea first." He took the tea and took a sip of the hot water, which immediately warmed his hands In my heart, I feel a little at home. I return home in a snowy night. A woman is waiting for herself like this, and there are steaming meals at any time He lost his mind for a moment, and then answered, "I''m passing by to see you." From here, it is one of the ways to return to the sea. Yue Pengju couldn''t help asking, "are you going back?" "I have this plan." A farewell here is a thousand rivers and mountains. I don''t know when it''s time to see you again. Hua Rong was a little melancholy in his heart. She filled him with a bowl of rice: "you didn''t eat, did you? Just have dinner together." "Well, I''m starving." "What about masu and them? Let them eat together." "They''re out baking and drinking. Don''t worry about them." This meal, the three people talked and ate very happily Especially King Qin, he has never talked with them in such a peaceful state of mind in his life. He only feels that he and Yue Pengju have common ground in many views. In particular, he finds that whenever his job is empty, Hua Rong will add food to him in time, which is exactly the same treatment as Yue Pengju He was happy in his heart. He ate seven or eight bowls of rice without drinking. Yue Pengju ate so much later After collecting the dishes and chopsticks, Hua Rong went to see his son again and found that his son''s fever had completely subsided and he slept very peacefully King Qin followed in, but saw many decorations on the cabinet beside the child''s bed, one of which was the arhat boxer he gave him He laughed, "this little bunny..." Hua rongrou lowered her voice: "don''t wake up the child." As soon as he stuck out his tongue, he hurried out, thinking that such a day was really his mother strange, but it was not bad Everyone sat around the stove. Hua Rong was happy to see King Qin returning safely because her son was well ill. She sat beside Yue Pengju and talked warmly for a while. Suddenly, she had a whim: "I''ll fry tea for you." Yue Peng smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll give you a hand." Everything in the hotel is ready-made. Excellent pots, stoves, spoons, wood burners and flowers are sitting on a one legged stool with tea sets on the table in front of them Yue Peng held up his big sleeve and tied it up for her, revealing two snow-white spring onion like hands. Looking at the water in the pot in front of him slowly beginning to boil, he took a string of wooden spoons and began to order tea The hotel has complete tools and is very handy Yue Pengju had seen her cook tea several times, and was very experienced. Each time, he handed her the most suitable instrument. She was happy, so she used all the unique skills she knew in her life King Qin was careless for half his life. Although there were golden mountains and silver mountains and red powder piles, how many times have he seen such gentle and meticulous scenes? I saw the white boiling water vapor fumigating the woman''s face opposite into a rose like pink. I saw the red hands flying, and the flower in front of me was actually the figure of a whole big fish He exclaimed. Before he could praise it, he saw that the figure had changed into a huge flower I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but I actually feel that the flower seems to have color, such as the drops after the rainbow, colorful, vivid and fragrant "Girl, how did you get it? How did you get it?" He was stunned, and only knew to ask this sentence repeatedly. He was surprised that under those skillful hands, he realized the deep charm of art for the first time Although, he never thought that there were so many "artistic mysteries" in a cup of tea When the shape of the last flower slowly bloomed from his eyes and then disappeared, he had not yet recovered, and a white tea cup was handed to him: "try it..." With soft hands and smiling face, everything seemed like a dream. He laughed and took the tea. For the first time in his life, he didn''t drink it up in one gulp, as if he was afraid of drinking it in one gulp, and it would never happen again Yue Pengju also carried tea, carefully looked at the results of his cooperation with his wife, and then drank one mouthful, praising: "good tea, the skilful hand of sister 17... Hahaha..." This is the first time that King Qin heard the title "Seventeen sister", and he stared: "girl, why do you call seventeen sister?" Hua Rong smiled, took a sip of tea and put down the cup. Then she said, "when I was a child, people called me seventeen sister. Hehe, do you also want to call me seventeen sister?" "Seventeen sister? It''s really awful." King Qin drank the tea in the cup in one gulp, and Hua Rong handed him another cup: "drink slowly." He and Yue Pengju seemed to compare drinks until they drank several cups. Yue Pengju slapped the table very heroically and sang loudly, "the river is going east, and the waves are scouring all the immortals..." King Qin was unwilling to show weakness: "Lao Tzu also sang a song." Hua Rong remembered the "terrible" mountain tunes he sang when he was injured, covered his mouth and smiled secretly I saw that King Qin really sang with Yue Pengju''s voice more happily than he did When she was in high spirits, she suddenly heard a "wow" in the room, and Hua Rong hurriedly said, "no, I forgot my child, and I was woken up by you." They immediately shut up and looked at each other Hua Rong ran into the room and hugged the child. The child opened his eyes and saw his mother. He was overjoyed and stopped crying. He shouted, "Mom, mom..." Hua Rong saw that he had been sleeping for several days. Now he woke up, hugged him and said softly, "Mom, take you out to play for a while." She took the child out. The child first called "Daddy" affectionately, and Yue Peng held him with a smile. Then he saw King Qin, his mouth flat, and laughed, "big bad guy..." King Qin stared, "little bastard, I''m not called a big villain." Hua Rong said softly, "my child is good, and I will call him uncle in the future." The child was very unconvinced. King Qin suddenly lowered his head and touched everything. It was not easy to touch a thing and said with a smile, "little rabbit, call me and I''ll give it to you." The child shouted "Uncle" and took the gadget. He was very happy, but soon he was tired of playing. Hua Rong immediately took him into the room and coaxed him to sleep before coming out Seeing that the family was happy, King Qin looked at Yue Pengju and said, "what are your plans?" This question really stopped Yue Pengju. After pondering for a while, he said, "I will release Xiangyang outside, and I will leave in about a year." "Xiangyang? I heard that the water forces around the two lakes are very powerful, especially Yang Yi of Dongting Lake. He has tangled up a lot of forces, and now he almost occupies the whole two lakes..." Yue Peng''s biggest task is to invade the water. He was about to consult King Qin. Seeing that he took the initiative to ask, he immediately said, "king, sea overlord, has rich experience in water warfare, and I was about to consult you." Chapter 245 King Qin didn''t take it seriously: "I heard that Yang Yi''s ships and believers were only tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and his force was much larger than my pirate force, and his area was also extensive." "It is precisely because they are so strong and deep-rooted that the imperial court has sent three supervisors to suppress the invaders, all of whom have failed." King Qin saw a small basin beside him that had just boiled tea He picked up the spoon and slowly scooped out the water in the basin until there was nothing left. Then he said, "as soon as the water runs out, the fish will naturally come out." These days, Yue Pengju has been considering the terrain of Dongting Lake. Seeing King Qin''s move, he was very happy: "King Qin''s plan is very wonderful, thank you very much." King Qin put down his ladle, touched luwenlong, who twisted his body to play with the gadget, and said, "I didn''t expect that when you grow up, you little bunny will be far better than me." Hua Rong smiled and said nothing. King Qin asked her, "what about you?" Yue Peng answered on her behalf, "there are many documents exchanged in our army. Now, Yu Peng is in charge of it. Seventeen sister has a clear idea and just drafts some announcements for me." King Qin was very disappointed and relieved to see his husband sing with his wife. He only said, "it''s so good that you two might as well set off for Xiangyang immediately to fight against the Dongting water bandits." Hua Rong shook her head, "I still need to take this child to Beijing to face the saint..." King Qin glared, "what''s good for returning to Beijing? Qin Hui, these old ghosts in Chaoli, are in charge. As long as you two stay in the capital, you will definitely die." Hua ronghen said, "Qin Hui, a pair of thieves, was so trusted by the emperor that I was so angry." Seeing her angry appearance, King Qin lowered his voice and laughed, "girl, if you want to vent, I''ll teach you a way." "What can I do?" "I heard father-in-law Kang say that Qin Hui''s wife had an affair with Zhao Deji..." "Because of this, there is no way to take this dog man and woman. Wang Junhua blows the pillow wind in front of the emperor every day. In this way, Qin Hui has high officials and high salaries, and covering the sky is just around the corner. I don''t think it''s really unthinkable that the Song Dynasty should be resurgent..." King Qin "bah" said, "this guy Zhao Deji has already become impotent. With Qin Hui''s wife, he can really be described as three big turtles, living bastards, men and women..." Hua Rong and Yue Peng looked at each other and were shocked for a long time by this shocking thunder, but they couldn''t slow down Is Zhao Deji impotent? When did this happen? "Duke Kang said that after Zhao Deji fled from the sea, he was frightened and transitioned. He was not only impotent, but also lost his reproductive function. Now he only lives on the medicine of the medical officer Wang Jixian. Although others look like human beings, in fact, he is similar to the eunuchs like Duke Kang..." Not only did they not relax at all, but they were even more heavy. Since ancient times, eunuchs have been the most abnormal because of their physiological defects. The eunuch of this dynasty, Tong Guan, one of the culprits of Jingkang''s difficulties, even dreamed of leading the army to fight and being castrated as a prince - a king with a different surname The crime of eunuchs is great The great Song Dynasty, which was already in turmoil, was then in the charge of an emperor level "eunuch", to what extent would its regime be distorted? King Qin saw that the two were terrified and said dismissively, "what are you afraid of? If Zhao Deji annoyed Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu would secretly post it everywhere, threatening to announce his privacy to the world, and see if he dared to obey..." In a sense, the 72 concubines in the emperor''s three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines are equivalent to the breeding pigs or reproductive gods of a country. Spreading branches and leaves is one of his obligations of "eternal foundation" However, if a king is known as "impotent" by the world, the blow to his authority and regime can be described as devastating King Qin said, "it''s a pity that Zhao Deji is lucky and has a son alive. Otherwise, it will be a real blow to him if it is publicized..." The two men looked at each other, knowing that the little prince was congenitally deficient, weak and ill, and whether he could live to adulthood was still a problem Hua Rong thought, no wonder after the sea, he felt that the emperor had completely changed, I see Yue Peng gave a wry smile. This is indeed a good way to threaten, but only people like King Qin can do it We can deal with any kind of people in any way All his life, he was loyal to the emperor and served the country. However, after several times of seeing and hearing, he was inevitably a little cold to the king. Seeing that King Qin was so happy with gratitude and hatred, he couldn''t help but yearn for it Seeing him laughing, King Qin angrily said, "little rabbit, what are you laughing at?" His name was Lu Wenlong, little bunny, Yue Pengju, and little bunny. Yue Pengju didn''t care, and smiled at his wife: "King Qin''s move is a good way." Hua Rong also smiled bitterly, "unfortunately, we can''t use it." "Why can''t you use it? Qin Hui''s dog men and women are not eliminated for a day, and you two will be restless for a day. Girl, Yue Pengju is stubborn. Remember, if Zhao Deji is bad for you in the future, he will use the method taught by Lao Tzu." Hua Rong was speechless, and King Qin said, "Qin Hui, that dog man and woman, at this time, what sores, went to hide, I think it''s very strange..." They also feel strange. Since returning to Beijing, Wang Junhua has been making trouble in and out of the palace. However, a few days ago, he suddenly fell ill and left With Qin Hui''s strong desire for power, how could he suddenly quit? Although others say he is Su Wu, the shepherd, they know that his husband and wife are really harbouring evil intentions King Qin urged again, "you two should leave for Xiangyang tomorrow and never return to the capital again." This is the second time he mentioned this matter tonight. Yue Pengju was very surprised and said, "how dare I set out without authorization if I don''t follow orders?" "What other orders do you have now? Just go." Even Hua Rong heard his strange words and asked urgently, "is something wrong?" King Qin did not hesitate to say, "you have to thank Lu Wenlong''s little bunny. It was he who got sick and let you two escape a disaster. Maybe you can get rid of Zhao Deji completely and live a free and happy life..." Both of them recognized the accident, looked at each other, and Hua Rong asked, "what happened?" The smile on King Qin''s face was gone He never intended to easily meet the couple again. The reason why he came overnight was to stop them from returning to Beijing Seeing Hua Rong''s questioning and unable to hide his feelings, he looked at Yue Peng and said, "you have to promise me first. After hearing this, you will never return to the capital..." Hua Rong hurriedly said, "what is it first?" King Qin had no choice but to tell the news that Miao Liu Bing had changed He had close contact with Kang Gonggong, and saw the rebels in the city searching for eunuchs. Fortunately, Hua Rong and his wife rushed to Jiangping and stopped them all the way Two talents left the capital for only three days, and such amazing upheaval occurred, which is more shocking than Zhao Deji''s impotence, not just thousands of times? Moreover, King Qin doesn''t know much about the details of today''s mutiny. Presumably, the announcement of Miao Liu will begin to spread tomorrow Seeing that both of them were lost in thought, King Qin immediately said, "Yue Pengju, I have a word in advance. You need to take your wife and children away, rather than go back and die..." Hua Rong interrupted his words: "Miao and Liu are not great generals. They have no war achievements and prestige. Even if they rebel, they can''t get the support of the people. Presumably, there are other forces behind them. Since the emperor succeeded to the throne, although he has also placed important treacherous ministers and made little achievements, so far, there has been no major fault. He was forced to abdicate. If the forces behind Miao and Liu gain power, wouldn''t the world be in chaos?" Yue Peng raised his head and nodded, "it would be even more terrible if it was directed by the forces of the puppet Qi and Liu Yu. In this way, the whole song dynasty would become the territory of the Jin State, and the Song Dynasty would die..." he suddenly stood up and took a few steps, "When pursuing the naval battle, I once cooperated with the magistrate of Pingjiang, and the 1000 soldiers and horses we brought to Beijing are still there... As soon as Miao and Liu are in power, they will certainly send official documents wantonly from tomorrow. Jiang Ping is one of the channels of post horses..." Hua Rong hurriedly said, "we have to prepare immediately, cut off all official documents, and destroy them regardless of the content, so as to avoid the spread of fallacies and the world''s anxiety..." King Qin was furious and said angrily, "Zhao Deji''s life and death are related to you two. Moreover, why should the world be his Zhao family?" Yue Peng shook his head, "this is not the emperor''s business, it concerns the world..." "The world! The world is none of my business!" King Qin was even more angry: "your wife''s body is not healed, and your child is young. What hero do you play for a confused king? Zhao Deji was originally a helpless ah Dou..." Yue Pengju naturally knew at this time that King Qin came here with good intentions to let his husband and wife take the opportunity to escape, but under this situation, how can they escape? Hua Rong saw that King Qin was angry and slowly said, "I was rescued by the Emperor..." King Qin angrily interrupted her: "however, you have saved him several times and thanked him. There is no need to die for him again." Hua Rong ignored his roar, Just say: "In private, although he has also been dirty with us, he has not done any real harm to my husband and wife so far. Moreover, when I was seriously injured, he kept sending envoys to visit, bestowed Ganoderma lucidum, and even sent his confidant Wang Jixian to see a doctor; Yu Gong, the great Song Dynasty is now in the south of the Yangtze River. Although there is no hope of recovering the two rivers, people''s livelihood is at rest, and there is peace for the time being. If Miao and Liu succeed, either the Jin State annexed the whole great Song Dynasty, or there is civil strife everywhere, and there is no peace for the emperor at this moment You must not fall down... " Yue Pengju hurriedly said, "I know that Lu Yihao, the pivot minister, is supervising the war with Zhenjiang in good health, instructing hanzhongliang, Zhang Jun, Liu Guang and other departments along the river. If they unite, they will be able to expel Miao and Liu rebels at one stroke..." King Qin angrily said, "Liu Guang runs away when he meets a strong enemy; Zhang Jun is the son of Wang Yuan, the dead eunuch, just a Han Zhongliang, and you can guarantee that he will cooperate with you?" "Although I have no deep friends with Han Zhongliang, I know that he is outspoken and loyal, which is by no means comparable to Liu Guang and Zhang Jun." Hua Rong nodded: "the situation is urgent. We need to return to Beijing immediately." King Qin saw his painstaking efforts, in exchange for the two of them determined to rescue Zhao Deji He was furious, Fingers almost point to the flower soluble nasal bone: "Dead girl, stupid girl, you think that if you saved Zhao Deji, he will thank you? You served him so at sea, but afterwards he still forced you to go to the kingdom of Jin. You ran for your life and were seriously injured. He suspected that you were afraid of not completing your mission and pretending to be ill to avoid punishment. Who was the emperor? He was lonely, mean and ungrateful. Zhao Deji was especially shameless. He was not only impotent, but also had an affair with Qin Hui''s wife. Where was there any sense of decency, righteousness and integrity of the king? Birds bow Tibetan, rabbit death and dog cooking, I don''t know anything else, at least I know Han Xin''s great credit, and finally I was killed by Liu Bang... " His big hand almost poked into the bridge of his nose. Hua Rong felt cold and stepped back. In fact, he also understood these principles However, understanding is one thing, and how to do it is anothe Chapter 246 Seeing King Qin''s eyes almost burst into flames, Yue Peng said faintly, "King Qin, your kindness is in my heart. But sometimes people do something and don''t do something..." "Shit, what do you mean by doing something or not?" King Qin was so angry that he turned around and almost spit on Yue Peng''s face, "Lao Tzu only knows that in order to be a hero, you ignore the safety of your wife and children. This is the best opportunity for you two to get out. From now on, you can really be carefree and work hard for a shameless and stupid king? Yue Pengju, Lao Tzu might as well tell you the truth, today is to ask you to leave. Your life or death can be ignored by Lao Tzu, but you have to ensure the safety of the girl. Lao Tzu saved her and gave her to you, not to let her die again..." He traveled thousands of miles and chased a woman for ten years. He didn''t hesitate to give up his island and give up his free and happy life. However, after thousands of hardships, he finally had to let go and beat her almost half to death Finally saved, he vowed never to hurt her The rebels have taken control of the capital. How easy is it to save Zhao Deji? Now, how can she be allowed to die again? What does it matter to Lao Tzu whether the great Song Dynasty is dead or not? As long as the girl doesn''t die, what does it matter whether Zhao Deji is an emperor or not? When he got the news, he came quickly, originally to stop them, but he didn''t expect them to be so stubborn Yue Peng glanced at his wife, their eyes crossed, and Hua Rong nodded Yue Pengju made a deep salute: "King Qin, your kindness is appreciated." King Qin was so angry that he slapped Yue Pengju, almost staggering: "what do I want you to thank?" Yue Peng knew that he meant well, but he didn''t argue with him. He just stepped back Hua Rong knew King Qin''s temperament. Seeing that he still wanted to chase Yue Pengju, he stopped in front of him and said softly, "Qin Shangcheng, calm down..." King Qin gasped and stared at her, "girl, I''m here today, but I won''t let you two go back." Hua Rong shook her head King Qin held it at the door, like a great God: "OK, it''s OK to go. Yue Peng can go alone. You are not allowed to go with him. You take your children and take refuge first." She shook her head and said firmly, "my husband and wife live and die together." King Qin was disappointed and sad, and his eyes were red with blood: "girl, if you go out of this door today, I won''t care about your two lives anymore, and I won''t see you again... Shit, Zhao Deji, is he really that important?" He wanted to say, "is Zhao Deji more important than Lao Tzu?" when he said this, he changed again. Girl, unexpectedly, he turned against himself for Zhao Deji again Hua Rong suddenly laughed At this time, the girl can still laugh? King Qin looked at her charming eyes with a gentle smile and said angrily, "what are you smiling at?" "Qin Shangcheng, for me, the emperor is far inferior to you!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "Qin Shangcheng, thank you. I won''t die. Don''t worry. Just, Peng Ju, who is the Xuanfu envoy of the Song Dynasty, is in charge of an army and eats the emperor''s Lu Zhongjun. What''s the matter of fleeing at this time? In that case, what''s the difference with Qin Hui and others?" "I''m not dead. Come and see me later, and I''ll fry tea for you..." Like an invisible soft knife, King Qin almost collapsed. Looking at those exquisite tea sets on the table, the warmth of the past passed through the bottom of my heart, as if there was still her remaining warmth on everything, so kind and warm Because of this, I can''t let her get into danger He couldn''t say a word any more However, he still stood at the door, firmly held the way out, and suddenly said, "I have another idea..." "What idea?" "How kind are princes and generals? In troubled times, heroes have been born since ancient times. Since Zhao Deji abdicated and the Empress Dowager was in charge, what''s the idea of an orphaned old woman and a yellow mouthed child? All the troops in the world must be on the sidelines, and a civil strife is inevitable. Yue Pengju, you might as well rise up, you have tens of thousands of troops in Xiangyang, and with your talent, you may be able to achieve a hegemony. In those days, did not the grand father of Zhao take advantage of the orphans and widows of the Lao Chai family in the Later Zhou Dynasty to start the war and win the world? He Well done, what can others do? The names of Miao and Liu are unknown. With a small plan, they even took Zhao Deji. What is the barrier in today''s Zhao world? Besides Han Zhongliang, Zhang Jun and Liu Guang, the four generals he trusted, what are their abilities? Are vulnerable! Lao Tzu has already analyzed that you have led the army after these years of war for the Xuanfu envoy, and have a certain foundation. Let''s fight, maybe... " The two of them were dumbfounded King Qin saw the two people''s expression, and spit with hate: "shit, it''s Lao Tzu casting pearls before swine. If you two want to die, you can go. From now on, you have nothing to do with Lao Tzu." He turned and left Hua Rong wanted to ask him where he was going, but he didn''t speak Yue Pengju did not speak Both husband and wife are in the same mind. It''s difficult and dangerous. King Qin doesn''t have to wade in this muddy water It''s just that they suddenly think of their son, and the husband and wife have just returned the danger. What about their son? My heart suddenly became very heavy. The word "loyalty" sounded beautiful to say, but if I really want to do it, who knows the difficulties? In particular, Yue Pengju, his wife has been injured for a long time, and how can she easily get into danger after she finally comes back? He pondered: "King Qin''s words are not unreasonable. You don''t need to go back to the palace and take your son to a safe place immediately." "How can this be?" "Why not? I will naturally raise troops to fight for the king, even if it is dangerous..." he wanted to say, "even if it is dangerous, it is a death to repay the king. With all his heart, there is no need to lose his wife and son''s life". However, knowing this, his wife refused to leave and immediately shut up Hua Rong naturally understood his meaning and said softly, "Peng Ju, we are always together." He immediately said, "OK. You don''t need to go back to Beijing, just take your son and me in the army." In this way, I can protect my wife no matter how bad it is Hua Rong pondered: "Wu Zhan knows that we have a deep relationship with the emperor, and even if we retreat, we can''t protect ourselves. Besides, everyone knows that we should have been in the capital, but it happens that this time we arrive in Pingjiang. If we don''t go back to the palace, wouldn''t it be a random guess for those who want to? Whether the rebellion of Miao and Liu is successful or not, we will fall into a dangerous vortex, ranging from disgrace to accusation. Therefore, it''s better to just let go. I''ll take my son back to Beijing first. You gather the old headquarters along the river, and then Plan to be king of diligence. " Yue Pengju immediately objected, "no, it''s really hard to predict good or bad when you go back." Hua Rong was calm: "Peng Ju, don''t worry, even if Miao Liu was fierce again, he would never dare to publicly kill the orphan of Lord Lu..." Zhao Deji rewarded Lu Wenlong in private, not in public, and Miao Liu and others didn''t know the real identity of the child The reason why Hua Rong dared to take her son back was to put all his eggs in one basket, thinking that as long as the identity of the child was announced at the right time, the two murderers would not dare to kill too much Yue Pengju also thought of this level, but his son must be safe, but his wife, but no one will worry about her safety Hua Rong smiled: "since ancient times, the two armies have been fighting, regardless of their age. As long as you lead the army outside, Miao and Liu will be afraid of three points. Even if it is in danger, I will find a way out first." Yue Pengju kept shaking his head: "I can''t see any way out." "Have you forgotten Zhai ruwen, Lord Zhai? Qin Hui retreated, and he must preside over the court. He must have a way to deal with the evil." Hua Rong''s words are not convincing, but she is firm. Yue Pengju knows his wife''s temperament and can''t stop it. Besides, today''s plan has to be the same Yue Peng raised his head and nodded, "I will first deploy troops to intercept the mailbox out of Beijing. Letters and official documents will be directly destroyed without unpacking." After the couple had a good discussion, Yue Pengju sent four of his most trusted guards to hide their armor and escort Hua Rong''s mother and son back to Beijing There were no obstacles along the way, and the two armies of Miao and Liu were stationed in the Imperial City, with little control over the suburbs Hua Rong just came home and saw a woman rush out and shout, "sister Hua." Hua Rong looked at her dress, completely like a maid, but it was Wan Wan Hua Rong retreated around, and sobbed in Euphemism: "sister Hua, things are bad, Miao Liu Bing has changed, and brother nine is in danger..." Hua Rong nodded, "I already know. That''s why I came back. Wan Wan, you don''t need to panic." Wan Wan heard that she was originally in Jiangping. After the incident, she rushed back and was stunned: "sister Hua, you..." "Peng Ju is summoning the old Department to contact several generals to work together. Wan Wan is relieved for the time being." Wan Wanxi said, "great, I''ll go to the palace and report to the Empress Dowager right away." Hua Rong didn''t ask her to stay. After a few more discussions with Wan Wan, Wan Wan disguised herself as going out and returned to the palace As soon as Wan Wan left, Hua Rong immediately closed the door and rested, ready to meet the coming danger However, one person at home, restless, eating and sleeping For more than a year, she has never been so separated from Yue Pengju. She has long been used to the days when they are together. Suddenly, she is alone, and her heart is empty and desolate If there was any hesitation about rescuing Zhao Deji before, he was even more determined to enter the palace today Not only Zhao Deji, the empress dowager, Tian Wei and even Wan Wan, all their lives are in the hands of the two murderers How can there be a finished egg under the nest? Even without Zhao Deji, they would never sit idly by In order to maintain the dignity of the emperor Song Dynasty, the Empress Dowager had to take the little emperor Zhao Jun to the court every day to summon all officials Seeing that Miao and Liu were rampant, many officials refused to go to court on the excuse of illness; And Zhao Jun is young, where can he sit? Less than half an hour a day, he ran to the harem to play with Princess pan Xian under the excuse of defecation The Empress Dowager had to struggle alone In order to have a discussion, she let Tian Wei hide in the back hall to listen to the music Chapter 247 Fortunately, Miao and Liu still let Zhai ruwen preside over daily affairs and become a nominal puppet prime minister In this way, the Empress Dowager can summon Zhai ruwen alone On this day, the Empress Dowager immediately summoned Zhai ruwen to respond after receiving Wan Wan''s message Tian Wei was also present and did not shy away The Empress Dowager said, "listening to politics with a young child is not the way." Zhai ruwen said, "now Miao and Liu are afraid of the prisoners and the armies on the river, so they have to take the son of heaven to command the world." Princess Tianwei on one side immediately said, "if the armies on the river can''t rescue quickly, I''m afraid Miao Liu will commit murder." "There are mainly two armies of Zhang Jun and Liu Guang on the river, and some old troops of Yue Pengju and the onethousand soldiers he brought to Beijing. In addition to the generals, there are Wen Chen Lu Yihao and Zhang Jun of Zhenjiang governor''s division. Wang Yuan became a junior high school student, Miao Liu lured the tiger away from the mountain, and sent an ambush in Tianzhu temple, led by Xin Yongzong. After the mutiny, Xin Yongzong has fled, presumably to tell Zhang Lu that they must save each other." The Empress Dowager felt a little relieved and whispered, "I know Yue Pengju''s wife has returned to the capital, but I don''t know how to summon her." Zhai ruwen was very surprised. After the mutiny, Hua Rong took the initiative to return to Beijing, and he couldn''t help but add a little respect to her. He said, "I knew that Yue Pengju had loyalty, and his wife had seen it, so it was very righteous, which was comparable to an unusual woman. But Wu Zhan guarded the Imperial City, and he had been secretly involved in two murders. If Mrs. Yue rushed into the city, it would be ugly. I would try to be honest and fair, and it''s business to call her into the palace." The queen mother immediately agreed Miao and Liu go to Dutang every day to work with Zhai ruwen Zhai ruwen has been patient all day, which is really unbearable What surprised him most was that Miao and Liu often had problems, reviewed memorials, and had no wise opinions. At this time, they always said that they would discuss, and the next day, they would be able to give a good plan Naturally, he guessed that there must be an extremely powerful think tank or behind the scenes force behind the two men. However, at this time, the capital was already the force of the two men. All officials were silent, and how dare they investigate? On that day, Miao Fu said, "now the most feared country in the world is the kingdom of Dajin. If you want peace, you must immediately send envoys to Tonghe. As long as Dajin doesn''t start war, everything is easy to discuss." Zhai ruwen said, "the imperial court has sent envoys to the state of Jin several times, but without exception, they were all detained. Even Yu wenxuzhong, a scholar of zizhengdian University, failed to return to the court. Since then, everyone was afraid to send envoys to the state of Jin, and it was difficult to find someone for a time." Liu Zhengyan said, "this is a top priority. We must immediately find a candidate for an envoy and issue a notice." Zhai ruwen said reluctantly, "in this case, you can arrange several small envoys. All major events in the palace are advocated by LV Shuxiang, who is now supervising the war in Zhenjiang." What he meant was to let Lu Yihao intercept the emissary in advance, otherwise, as soon as the false imperial edict was issued, even if Miao Liu was pacified in the future, he was afraid that the Jin State would take the opportunity to send troops The two immediately put the topic on the most critical issue. Miao Fu said, "at present, among the armies, Zhang Jun and Liu Guang are the most powerful. It''s better to promote them to the rank and file envoy to show their solicitation. What does Lord Zhai think?" What they are afraid of is that several generals unite with the king of diligence. It''s better to win over and divide Zhai ruwen said, "it''s so good to avoid military morale change. However, it''s better to win over these two people than even Yue Pengju. Although Yue Pengju resigned for a year, after he returned to Beijing, there were subordinates of the former old general Zongze and his onethousand troops along the way. It''s better to take the opportunity to recall these three people to the palace, allow them to be senior officials, and let their partisan generals take power..." Miao and Liu were right in the middle. They were already thinking about how to deprive several generals of military power. After hearing Zhai ruwen''s proposal, they were very happy and hurried to praise: "what a wonderful plan." Zhai ruwen struck while the iron was hot: "I heard that Yue Pengju''s wife is in the capital. You two may wish to be kind enough to make friends." Miao and Liu were very happy. They also knew that among the top generals, Yue Pengju was the most capable of fighting. As long as he gave up first, his heart disease was half gone. He immediately said, "in that case, tomorrow, we will call Yue Pengju''s wife Hua into the palace and make her the wife of the state." In the early morning of the next day, the Empress Dowager held the little emperor and issued a notice drawn up by Miao and Liu. Several generals were promoted to three officials, and were granted the title of minister of justice and Hua Rongfeng the title of madam of the state Hua Rong took his son to court. Lu Wenlong was slightly older than the little emperor Zhao Jun. Zhao Jun finally met a similar companion. He was very happy. Lu Wenlong made a face, and he made a face too. The adult couldn''t stop drinking. The two children stared at each other and laughed, making the hall look different. Miao and Liu were very happy to see this. The Empress Dowager ordered the two children to return to the back hall to play After retreating from the court, Hua Rong was called to the back hall to give thanks The Empress Dowager had already held back, and Hua Rong was about to salute. The Empress Dowager immediately said, "don''t be too polite." Tian Wei immediately held her, and the two met several times when they were in danger. Although they didn''t know each other well, they already had an unusual affection In particular, Tian Wei saw Lu Wenlong again behind the screen. Although she was in danger, she was also a little comforted, but because of her identity, she didn''t dare to get close to her child easily, for fear of bringing harm to the two Hua Rong nodded to her. The Empress Dowager looked at Hua Rong carefully, but saw that she was well cared for these days, and her face was Fuller, dignified and virtuous than she had first seen She fasted, chanted Buddhism, and believed in appearances. Seeing this, she added a little confidence to her heart, and did not beat around the bush. She said, "now the country is difficult, and the two evils are disobedient. I summoned the lady of the country, hoping that the lady of the country would pay tribute to Lord Yue, contact the armies of the country, mobilize troops and serve the king, and save the country from danger." Hua Rong said solemnly, "my family specially rushed back to the capital, that is, after discussing with Peng Ju, they summoned all military service kings, and never gave up." The Empress Dowager nodded: "the two thieves committed murder for fear of endangering the Emperor..." Hua Rong naturally knows that if all the military service kings and all the people in the imperial city are hostages, this is also the reason why they allow the married Princess Tianwei to stay in Chaoli Once things happen, the first person to kill is Zhao Deji When Zhao Deji died, who was the Lord of the world? If you don''t plan early, wouldn''t the world be in chaos? No matter she and Yue Pengju, Zhai ruwen and Miao Liu, everyone thought of this problem, but no one dared to raise it. Once it was exported, it would be a "conspiracy against a great crime" However, the Empress Dowager has experienced great difficulties in Jingkang. She knows the importance of this issue and must raise it Hua Rong and Tian Wei looked at each other and felt uncomfortable. No matter what kind of emperor Zhao Deji was, he was deeply indebted to them. Especially Hua Rong, who had fled with him several times, was even more complicated and did not want him to be deposed or killed The Empress Dowager said in a deep voice, "it''s a matter of great importance. I can''t think about it. Now, I have to entrust this important task to Mrs. Guo..." Tianwei personally took out a set of life woman''s crown clothes, including five flower hairpin crowns and Qingluo embroidered Zhai clothes "Madam Guo, please change your clothes. A yellow silk is sewn in the collar of this suit. Once the madam Guo leaves the palace, she can open the secret order in front of Lu Yihao, Zhang Jun, Yue Pengju and other senior generals, and support this person as king, and then try to revive the great song dynasty. In this way, Lord Yue and others are all meritorious heroes. If the king Qin succeeds, the madam Guo will secretly burn this suit, and never show it to others..." On the yellow silk is an heir selected by the Empress Dowager in the imperial clan Hua Rong heard that she was completely explaining the afterlife. She was sad and said, "please rest assured, the Empress Dowager. If Qin Wang succeeds, even Yue Pengju will never tell her." The Empress Dowager breathed a sigh of relief, and was afraid that thanks would take too long, which would arouse the suspicion of Miao and Liu. She said, "Mrs. Yue and her children should be careful on the way." Hua Rong said, "the child will stay in the palace." The Empress Dowager was startled Hua Rong smiled and whispered, "if the child stays in the palace, I have to bother the Empress Dowager and the princess to take care of it. In this way, my husband and wife can have no worries about the future, so as to avoid the dangerous war. At that time, they can''t take care of the child and accidentally hurt the child." The Empress Dowager also understood at this time. Naturally, she heard Tianwei say about Lu Wenlong''s life experience Lu Deng and his wife are known to have died in the country, leaving only this orphan. Even Wu Shu, the fourth crown prince of the state of Jin, did not kill them, but gave birth to them Even if Miao and Liu usurped the throne, they did not dare to poison the child easily. Otherwise, how could they escape the condemnation of the world? In this way, it is safe for the child to stay in the palace Tianwei immediately said, "madam, please rest assured. I know this well and will naturally try my best to protect the child." The Empress Dowager also said, "the old man will try his best to take care of the child and not let him suffer any damage." Hua rongxie leaves As soon as they came out of the back hall, Miao Liu and Zhai ruwen were waiting outside The three of them were surprised to see that she had changed her clothes, her blue embroidered clothes and five corolla hairpins, which were dignified, beautiful, luxurious and elegant Miao Liu saw Hua Rong alone, but he didn''t see the children, so he said, "why don''t you follow his wife in the small yamen (called the son of an official in the Song Dynasty) "I''m in a hurry all the way. My son is young. It''s better to stay in the palace with the Empress Dowager." The two knew that she and Zhao Deji had a deep relationship, but when they saw that she was willing to leave her son as a "hostage", they breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "Mrs. Guo knows the great righteousness. This time, when Lord Yue returns to the court, the court will reward her again." Hua rongxie, called by her husband''s official title, He said, "frugality is the ultimate military commander, but Yue Xuanfu is not enough to be such a great favor. The disaster of castration is well known all over the world. The two adults killed the culprit and cleared away the hidden dangers for decades for the court. Yue Xuanfu has been promoted by the court many times, but he has no achievements due to his children''s private affairs. Because his family is ill, he resigned from office for more than a year. His family believes that the court should not let him abuse the right to support the army any more. It is better to be another virtuous military commander..." What they were afraid of was that Yue Peng raised his soldiers, but when they saw Hua Rong''s initiative to deprive her husband of his military power, they were really happy. Miao Fu immediately said, "madam, you really understand the great righteousness. You should reward 500 liang of gold." It''s a custom in this dynasty to drink wine and release soldiers. It''s best to buy farmland and land as a rich man if you get a reward Hua Rong did not refuse: "thank you for your grace." Zhai ruwen and her tacit, pretending to play, but see her so watertight, the appropriate response, my heart also admire Miao Fu said, "in this case, madam can set out quickly and persuade Lord Yue to return to the court for consultation. As for the small yamen, my family must take care of it carefully." "Thank you for your grace." Hua Rong immediately withdrew from the court and went home. According to Miao Liu''s order, she would set out tomorrow Chapter 248 In the evening, Miao and Liu went to a folk house outside the imperial city In order not to attract attention, they always separate. Today, Miao Fu went in alone Miao Fu just entered the door, counselor Zhang Shu lowered his voice: "the LORD sent someone." Miao Fu hurried to the secret room to see the woman who was still veiled. They should all be called "female envoys" The woman was bossy and arrogant: "how is the situation today?" "Please also ask the female envoy to report to the Lord. Nothing happened today. According to the deployment, my family has won over all the generals, called them back to the court and deprived them of military power. In addition, Yue Peng took his wife into the palace and offered to let her husband surrender military power..." The woman frowned and thought, "where are the flowers now?" "She went to persuade Yue Pengju and left her son as a hostage in the palace. I don''t think she dared to have two hearts..." The woman didn''t say anything for a moment before she said, "wait and step down. In the future, you will be indispensable to the grand master." "Thank you, Lord." As soon as Miao Fu left, the secret room closed, and the female envoy pulled off her veil. It was Wang Junhua. She immediately said, "young master, what do you think?" The handsome young master in white robes sat on the broad Taishi chair and straightened up: "master Miao is confused." "Hua Rong has left her son. What''s your worry, childe?" His face was full of anger: "Wen longer is the son of Lu Deng. Even if Yue Peng raises the issue, how can Miao and Liu threaten him?" Wang Junhua was anxious. She hated Hua rongben very much and immediately said, "Miao and Liu didn''t know about it, and it''s no wonder they did. In that case, it''s better to stop Hua rongben immediately." He shook his head, lost in thought Yue Pengju entered Beijing with only a thousand troops in his hand, and it was too late to summon the old Ministry What needs to be prevented most is the army of Han Zhongliang, Liu Guang and Zhang Jun However, what is Hua Rong''s intention to enter the palace at this most dangerous time? Even in order to appease Miao Liu, Lu Wenlong was left in the palace Wang Junhua is bent on taking this opportunity to get rid of Hua Rong. No matter whether she is harmful or not, she can''t let go, Hastily said, "Hua Rong is really ridiculous. I''m afraid that for Zhao Deji, even her son''s life can''t be taken care of. Anyway, she''s not her own child. I''m afraid that the child will become a pawn for her to invite favors and perform meritorious deeds. Such a poisonous woman is really rare in the world. Childe, you must never be kind to women. If you are soft hearted for a moment, you will let Hua Rong destroy great things. You''d rather kill by mistake than let it go, in case Hua Rong leaks the wind..." He was also very angry about Hua Rong''s move. If it were her own son, how could she be so? No matter how big or small her harm is, she must always take precautions He turned to the bodyguard beside him, "you immediately made Hua Rong stop. If Yue Pengju really handed over his military power and withdrew from the court as he said, he would release her husband, wife and son..." Wang Junhua immediately asked, "what if Yue Pengju doesn''t hand over his military power?" He frowned and made a gesture Wang Junhua didn''t dare to ask again. He knew that "childe" didn''t like others in everything, especially his subordinates were too ultra vires She was dead set on the "childe" and never dared to disobey him a little. Seeing this, she immediately kept silent, but secretly pleased that as long as the flowers dissolved in her hands, there was always a way to torture her She said in her heart, "Hua Rong, Hua Rong, this time, I want to export my black gas well, and see how long you can be arrogant..." As soon as his wife left, Yue Pengju immediately began to deploy his troops In addition to the 1000 troops he brought to Beijing, he also contacted the troops scattered here under the former Veteran General Zongze in the Pingjiang area As soon as Zongze died, a troop was broken up and merged by duchong Du Chong was mean and ungrateful, and he was quite taboo to Zongze, so he naturally wantonly weakened his cronies After several expeditions, the team were all dead forwards and cannon fodder After a battle in which the enemy was outnumbered, Du Chong, on the pretext of defeat, heavily blamed the troops and deducted their pay Some people refused to accept it, so they took advantage of the chaos to flee Yue Peng came back this time. Although he only contacted 500 old men, all of them had followed him in the battle to defeat Zonghan. They were all excited and their military capacity was very magnificent When the two armies merged, Yue Pengju only took these 1500 troops to deploy defense along the river Busy during the day distracted his attention. At night, he was tired and just dormant, but Yue Pengju couldn''t rest day and night When his wife and son enter the palace, they don''t know what the situation is, especially his wife, who is in great danger He spent more than a year with his wife day and night, never leaving for a moment, and habitually hugged her to sleep every night. Now when he stretched out his hand, his arms were empty and sleepless He was as jealous as a rabbit. He couldn''t stay this day any longer. However, how could he dare to leave alone when he was in the army? Otherwise, where would he put those loyal people who had worked hard to join the army and make contributions to the king? He counted the days. It was five days since his wife left, but there was no news at all. He was so anxious that his mouth would blister. He just thought that if there was no more information, he would have to go back at night and have a look in person After he convened the military meeting, he was pacing outside the door. The bodyguard came and said, "Lord Yue, there is a visitor." "Please." When he looked, he saw a man in Confucian robes, shaped like a scholar He was stunned and Fang said, "masu, is it you?" Ma Su nodded, "it''s me." The two sat down. Before Yue Peng asked, Ma Suxian said, "this time, I''m not ordered by the king, but on my own." "How about Mr. Ma?" Ma Su looked a little gloomy: "Lord Yue must not know my life experience. My ancestors were han''er of the Liao state. My grandfather accumulated senior officials because of his talent and family resources. But because of accidents, his family was broken and disappeared. When he was in exile, he was accidentally rescued by King Qin, so he hid his name and became a bandit." Yue Pengju always saw that he was unusual, and although he followed King Qin, he was by no means ordinary and reckless, so he nodded and listened to him quietly "This time, I followed the king to go to Beijing to steal Ganoderma lucidum. After returning, I stayed in the capital. It was because the king was worried about Mrs. Yue''s illness, afraid of any accident. It happened that the country was in trouble, and the mutiny suddenly occurred. I always knew that there were 8000 soldiers from the Western Liao Dynasty in the Miao Fu army, including my old friend Zhang Wei. His original name was Yelu, and his Han name, which was obtained only after he fell to the Song Dynasty, was also one of the Miao Fu''s advisers. I can go to inquire on behalf of him." Yue Peng was overjoyed. He was worried about his wife''s misfortune and couldn''t get any news. Now Ma Su volunteered to go, which was really overjoyed: "it''s so good. But if you want to go, you need a decent identity." "Please try to do it for me, Mr. Yue." "I''m going to Zhenjiang business tomorrow to invite LV Shuxiang. I might as well take you with me to recommend on the spot." "Thank you, Lord Yue." Yue Pengju saluted in awe: "Mr. Ma, you''re welcome. This trip is a bad one, and you have to take care." He knew that Ma Su was more or less instructed by King Qin. If it weren''t for his wife, he wouldn''t have taken the risk. But since Ma Su said that he went there voluntarily, he didn''t say anything, but secretly thanked himself Ma Su also bowed back: "I''ve long heard that Lord Yue is respectful to the virtuous and the corporal, and respects the Confucian scholars. Now at first sight, it''s worthy of its reputation." In the battle of the fourth Prince''s mansion in Yanjing, he was rescued by Yue Pengju desperately. As soon as he saw it today, he had not yet talked about being an envoy. Yue Pengju called it "Sir" first, and he admired himself when he saw Yue Peng holding the event. He secretly said that he was willing to work for him even if it was not the king''s advice On this day, Lu Yihao, the prime minister, convened Han Zhongliang, Zhang Jun and others to discuss matters in Zhenjiang As a literary minister, he maintained his customary sense of superiority over the generals in this dynasty. The generals saluted him, but he just waved his hand and sat in the middle He cleared his throat and was about to speak. When Xin Yongzong stumbled in, he didn''t even have time to salute, so he shouted, "it''s bad, Miao Fu, Liu Zhengyan mutiny..." Everyone was stunned Xin Yongzong panted to inform Wang Yuan of his murder Zhang Jun is Wang Yuan''s son. Han Zhongliang has been trusted and valued by Wang Yuan since he joined the army. Hearing the news of Wang Yuan''s death, both of them burst into tears LV Yihao calmed down. At this time, the guards sent the mailbox. It was the order issued by the Empress Dowager who was kidnapped. One of them was the dismissal of the main officials of the court, as well as the reward and promotion of Zhang Jun and others, with a brief report of Wang Yuan''s murder attached Lu Yihao saw it and felt that the matter was not trivial, but he still maintained the dignity and calmness of the prime minister, and immediately looked at Zhang Jun: "you are closest to the capital, what countermeasures do you have for the second murderer of Miao and Liu?" Zhang Jun''s face showed embarrassment: "there are only 8000 officers, but the two murderers have more than 30000 people, I''m afraid they are not enemies. And the two murderers have 8000 Liao troops, which are really capable of fighting." Under the account of Miao Fu, there were 8000 soldiers from the Liao people at that time, and their combat effectiveness was very strong Lu Yihao looked at Han Zhongliang again. Han Zhongliang encountered the Jin army and was defeated once. This time, he collected the old Department, and there were only 2000 people under it. He was very straightforward: "the lower official must be crushed to pieces to rescue the humiliation of his father." Lu Yihao pondered: "now among the armies on the river, Liu Guang is the most powerful. If he sends troops together, what do you think is the odds of victory?" Han Zhongliang and Zhang Jun are both Wang Yuan''s trusted generals, and their relationship is extraordinary. Moreover, they have formed a family of children and daughters However, Liu Guang and Wang Yuan came from two factions to compete with each other So, it''s really difficult to work together Seeing that the matter was not trivial, Lu Yihao calmly said, "you two can prepare for defense first." The two retreated. That night, LV Yihao tossed and turned. It was almost dawn, and he was about to call for a response. He heard the flying horse running. It was the voice of the bodyguard: "Lv Xianggong, Yue Peng reported..." Lu Yihao was overjoyed and immediately said, "please come in." The prime minister summoned the generals in his bedroom for the first time in his life, which was also a sign of closeness Without waiting for Yue Peng to hold the ceremony, Lu Yihao immediately said, "when Yue Xuanfu returned to Beijing, his family was just out, and it was too late to meet each other. Nowadays, friends in need of the country must integrate civil and military affairs to help achieve great things." Yue Peng was very relieved to see that his eyes were full of blood. He knew that he must be working hard After they saw the ceremony, they had to report the arrival of Zhang Jun and Han Zhongliang Lu Yihao excitedly pulled the three people: "you three are here, why don''t you worry about big things." It was the first time for the two of them to meet Yue Pengju Fang. The two of them were ten or twenty years older than Yue Pengju. Seeing the legendary famous general, Zhang Jun was a little surprised. Zhang Jun didn''t think so, but Han Zhongliang laughed, "yesterday, I said to myself that it was difficult for Zhang Qi and I to applaud. If Yue Wu joined today, great things will be achieved." Han Zhongliang ranked fifth in Han Dynasty. He called Zhang Jun and Yue Pengju by ranking, just to show his closeness Yue Pengju was very respectful to the two senior generals and answered Zhang Jun immediately said, "my family is willing to divide 2000 soldiers and horses with Han Wu." Although he made friends with Han Zhongliang, he didn''t want to rush forward easily at this moment, so he would rather give Han Zhongliang 2000 troops and horses to be the pioneer. In this way, Han Zhongliang had 4000 troops and horses However, Yue Pengju''s army was in Xiangyang, and the collection of the old army was less than 2000. Zhang Jun naturally didn''t want to divide his troops to him. Yue Pengju didn''t ask for it, so he said, "fortunately, two Taiwei were behind it, so Yue Pengju might as well be a pioneer." Hearing that he took the initiative to be the pioneer, the two were overjoyed and immediately said, "yes, it will be hard for Yue Wu." Just as he was speaking, a petty official reported, "a gold lettered sign was handed to the words in front of the emperor." The crowd saluted immediately, and saw the master of the passing shop come in with a gold medal The "gold medal" in the Song Dynasty is not very misunderstood. It is a card made of gold, but a vermilion painted card, which is engraved with the eight characters of "words before the emperor, do not enter the shop" in gold. The emergency package for delivering packages is usually a bamboo tube or a leather tube to avoid damage In order to ensure the order of documents, the number of gold lettered plates is generally sorted according to the thousand character text, because there is no duplicate text in the thousand character text Chapter 249 After unpacking the imperial edict, Lu Yihao saw that there was yellow paper inside, representing the son of heaven, so he respectfully opened the imperial edict and put it on the table, and then knelt down with all the people present to the south where the emperor was located After the ceremony, Lu Yihao read the imperial edict to all present The content of the imperial edict is the reform of the little emperor The crowd was excited, and LV Yihao said, "now, the two murderers kidnapped the Empress Dowager and the little emperor to order the world, and the false life spread, which is really worrying..." Yue Pengju said, "my family listened to my wife''s advice and has intercepted all the mail boxes that went out of Pingjiang far away." Lu Yihao said happily, "good luck, so in the future, all documents in and out of Zhenjiang will be blocked." He turned to Yue Pengju, "where is your wife now?" Yue Peng heaved a sigh: "to be honest, his wife Hua Shi returned to Beijing with her child to meet the Empress Dowager. Now her whereabouts are unknown." As soon as his wife left, he kept a diary about her safety and thought of ways to rescue her All the generals were busy withdrawing their families from Lin''an after the mutiny to avoid worries. Unexpectedly, Yue Pengju''s wife had left the capital and returned. Lu Yihao couldn''t help saying, "Mrs. Yue is extremely loyal." Han Zhongliang said, "in this case, didn''t the two murderers take Yue Wu''s old and young as hostages?" Yue Peng only said, "Madam took the child back to inquire about information. I don''t know when I can come out." Lu Yihao was also very anxious: "it''s a pity that we are isolated from outside. We need to send someone into the palace to inquire, but there is no suitable person." Yue Pengju pointed to the people around him and said, "this is Ma Su, a scholar on the road. When in danger, he is willing to serve the country." Lu Yihao saw Ma Su following Yue Pengju at the beginning. Because of the emergency, he didn''t have time to introduce him. But he saw that Ma Su was gentle and very Confucian. At first, he had a good impression Masu hid his name, so people naturally didn''t know him, and he played tricks on Jin Wushu with King Qin in the kingdom of Jin. He has always been disguised and his identity is very secret Ma Su saluted neither humbly nor haughtily: "I''m a scholar, and I don''t rank first in the imperial examination. Now I have a chance to serve. I have old memories in the Miao Fu army, and now I can go to inquire about information and act according to my circumstances." Lu Yihao said, "I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Ma Su said with regret, "a great husband is born in the world, and it is time to win fame and honor his wife and children. Even if he kills himself to become benevolent, he also gets the name of history." Lu Yihao was worried that no one could use it. Seeing this, he immediately said, "in this case, you can set out today. I will promote you to be a loan and compensation worker. When it is done, there will be another reward." He immediately ordered the petty officials to take an empty official report, and wrote Ma Su''s name on the spot to commend him for coming forward Ma Su took the document, saluted the crowd, glanced at Yue Pengju, nodded, and set off immediately But it''s nearly evening when Huarong comes home She closed the door early. Naturally, the servant didn''t know the importance of the mutiny. She had already gone to rest as instructed. She ate a bowl of rice at random and returned to her bedroom, feeling more desolate Before yesterday, I was separated from Peng Ju. Today, I gave up my son and was alone She was worried about her son. Although she was very confident, she was also afraid that in case Miao Liu was crazy, what would happen to her son''s safety? So toss and turn, it is impossible to sleep After a while, suddenly there was a knock on the door and a light buckle three times She was surprised. This was the signal of King Qin She was lying down with her clothes on, and immediately turned over to get up and open the door. In the cold night, King Qin was carrying his 36 pound knife. He flashed in like a civet cat, and then covered her mouth like a child, and carried it and ran away Hua Rong was covered by him, and only a few ups and downs. King Qin still climbed over the wall, jumped on her already good horse, and ran away with a whip In the middle of the night, there was no one around. The wind was blowing in her ear. Her head leaned against his hard chest and wanted to turn around, but she was pressed by his big hand and hit it faintly for a while. Hua Rong hurriedly asked, "Qin Shangcheng, what are you doing?" He still didn''t answer, just holding her and running like a fly, until he ran out of a dozen miles. As soon as he stopped his horse, she immediately turned around and asked anxiously, "qinshangcheng, what are you doing..." King Qin bowed his head. She couldn''t see clearly in the dark. She raised her face and asked. It happened that he suddenly bowed his head. His chin almost hit her lips. She was in pain and was about to speak. He also wanted to look up. In this way, their lips almost touched Although in the dark, Hua Rong was startled and almost fell off his horse on one side King Qin put his hand around her waist and said in a stuffy voice, "girl, sit still and don''t move." She didn''t care about the accident, but said, "send me back quickly. I''m going to leave the city tomorrow morning. If Miao and Liu find me absconding, it will spoil the big deal..." He hugged her tightly and felt uneasy. Seeing her struggling badly, he simply hugged her, regardless of her struggle, and then hurried the horse until he ran to a house in front of him This is a very quiet house, surrounded even by unguarded servants, hidden in the depths of the desolate forest, lonely and desolate Because of the cold weather, it is even colder near the end of the new year King Qin turned over and dismounted, hugged her, didn''t go through the main door, or climbed over the wall to enter As soon as she landed, Hua Rong broke away from his arms and was slightly angry: "qinshangcheng, I want to go back." King Qin ignored her anger at all, pulled her into the room, closed the door, lit the light, pressed her to sit on the chair, and said, "girl, you can''t go back." "Why?" "I''ve had nightmares for several days. I''m afraid of your accident. I won''t let you go back." He came and kidnapped himself and left just because he had nightmares? Hua Rong was inconceivable. Although slightly angry, he was also a little moved and said, "I have entered the palace to meet the Empress Dowager. I will leave in a fair manner tomorrow morning. Don''t worry, there will be no danger." King Qin still shook his head: "I always think things will not be so simple. If Miao Fu and Liu Zhengyan are such fools, how can they easily succeed in the mutiny?" This is also the strange thing about Hua Rong. Today, she is acting with Zhai ruwen in the court, but she feels that the response of Miao and Liu is very mediocre, and they can''t come up with any decent ideas. However, after listening to some situations of the empress dowager, she feels that some of their arrangements are very clever, and they don''t seem to come from their hands at all She thought for a moment and said to herself, "is it possible that there are other forces behind these two people? But who can it be?" "I don''t know. However, you''re going out of town tomorrow, and you can''t do anything today. Stay here tonight, and I''ll escort you out of town tomorrow." "No, if they''re watching me, I''ll be found out if I''m not here all night." "If they were to kill you, wouldn''t it be dangerous for you to stay?" Hua Rong''s heart moved, thinking of what was written in her collar For fear that in case of an accident, this thing will fall into the hands of Miao Liu. Not only will Zhao Deji and Empress Dowager Tian Wei die, but also there will be chaos in the world The more she thought, the more worried she was. How could she be safe? When the candle light was bright, King Qin stood beside her and found that she was wearing a life woman''s crown dress, with only a layer of big fur outside It turned out that Hua Rong was also careful. She was afraid of sudden accidents, so she wore this crown dress and lay down in it. In case of any accident, she could immediately get up and deal with it and protect the crown dress Under the candlelight, King Qin saw that she had recovered these days and wore such a luxurious and elegant dress, which was even more elegant and dignified He looked at it for a few times, and his heart surged. The girl who was so green at the beginning is now a fully mature and charming woman. At the best time of life, she is blooming with the most beautiful and prosperous demeanor of a woman He coughed and forced himself to calm down: "girl, why are you dressed like this?" Hua Rong hesitated. Originally, she was unwilling to hide anything from him, but Guanfu was very important, which related to the list of the next emperor in case Zhao Deji was killed Between Abolishment and establishment, there will be great disasters. People who know not only have no benefits, but also will incur disasters This is also the reason why she promised not to tell even Yue Pengju in front of the Empress Dowager When she told her husband, she ambushed him in advance and killed him. Even she didn''t want to know who this person was King Qin saw that she hesitated to speak, but her face was very gentle, not like deliberately concealing herself Under the candle light, I saw her eyebrows lifted slightly, so soft and light as smoke, like the first willow leaf just sprouting in spring Since her injury, he has never paid attention to her face for more than a year. Now, he suddenly recovers Memories of pale lips, deep sockets, bony withered, I do not know when all disappeared Or maybe it''s the long-term nourishment of Ganoderma lucidum tiger bones. Her beauty is more beautiful than before she was injured As soon as his voice dried up, he said, "girl..." She suddenly took off her big fur, revealing her crown dress King Qin was stunned, and she began to take off her crown dress again What is this, girl? He stared at the white and soft hand stretched out, and the act of undressing was dignified and gentle. There was nothing indecent at all, but it was more prudent Soon, the crown clothes embroidered by qingluozhai were placed on the table. The embroidery work was exquisite, the materials were excellent, and the gold and silver silk thread was decorated, which was very luxurious King Qin''s throat tightened when he saw her take off her clothes At this time, he suddenly remembered those days ten years ago, the days when he forced her, her astringency, her pitiful tears or disgusting resistance Occasionally, she would obey. When she didn''t resist, her voice was like the sound of nature, for twoorthree times. Therefore, she became a peak in her heart and never forgot it, a dream for ten years Chapter 250 At this time, she was not aware of King Qin''s strange eyes. She picked up the crown dress, folded it, wrapped it with a piece of cloth, and said in a deep voice, "Qin Shangcheng, do something for me?" He asked casually, "what?" She handed the package to King Qin, very seriously, "in case of accident, please keep this dress for me." He subconsciously took it in his hand and suddenly asked a very strange sentence: "girl, are you cold?" Because when his hand touched her hand, it felt very cold for a moment Suddenly I want to hold her, hold her hand tightly and put it on my chest, so that it will soon warm up Hua Rong also felt a little cold, so she took the wide robe outside and put it on her body, nodded, "it''s a little cold." Such a robe covered such a beautiful figure. King Qin was thirsty and incoherent. He only asked, "what clothes are so precious?" "There is a secret order from the Empress Dowager in the collar. Take it out of the city for me and give it to Yue Pengju." She smiled and explained, "I don''t know what the secret order is, and I don''t want to know, so I can''t tell you." "Ah?" "It''s no good for us to know. I don''t want to know at all. It''s best for Qin Wang Chenggong to burn it immediately. I''m afraid that if Miao and Liu are searched tomorrow, the consequences will be unimaginable. If I lose my clothes, it''s easier for me to get out..." She explained patiently, with a smile on her face, her red lips opening and closing, like the petals of a rose silently stretching, soft and sweet Uncle Yang, the old pirate, scolded him many times, saying that he fell into a magic barrier. He once secretly asked him that if he died and no one looked after the island affairs for him, wouldn''t he be destroyed in the hands of that woman? Ma Su and Liu Wu don''t understand why he has to stay here, because the wives of other men are wasting their lives endlessly He himself did not understand why he had to stay here, knowing that it was despair and that she was already a wife I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand Now I realize that I am afraid to return to the island, afraid to return to night suffering, and the desire to torture men like torture I can bear without knowing the taste How can you restrain yourself when you know that you are ecstatic? So, subconsciously stay here, even if you look at her from a distance However, after hoping for plum blossom to quench thirst, there is greater hunger and thirst. For example, when people walk in the desert for a long time, they can only imagine a mirage until they die of thirst Like a desperate beast, it wanders quietly in the forest, seeking just in case of vitality and lucky prey When she is seriously injured and dying, this desire can be forcibly suppressed However, she is well, so smiling and smiling, standing in front of her, slim and graceful, like a ripe peach, waiting for her to pick it and taste it well When she is green, it is her own, and when she blooms, it should be her own be unable to hide one ''s greed! All the desires of a man can only explode in her at this moment Especially the ecstasy of the wedding night, the joy she got, revived, like a beast, instantly woke up I saw her mouth close, I saw her chest slightly shrug, I saw the waist that was not full of a grip... His blood red eyes almost penetrated her night clothes, and he searched for the body in the memory that had brought him such deep joy She was her first man and had the happiest enjoyment in her It was the first time to understand the supreme realm of the unity of soul and flesh He swallowed and grunted Hua Rong found his strange eyes. He was surprised and suddenly stepped back At this time, King Qin''s eyes sparkled with a fierce flame, his breath was short, and he suddenly stepped forward She immediately stepped back, almost against the wall She has been a mature woman and has been married for two years. She is in harmony with her husband and has enjoyed the love of fish and water. Seeing King Qin''s eyes, how can she know what he wants? What''s more, he is his first man! The unforgettable pain and the pain of being torn have gone deep into the bone marrow It''s just that she didn''t notice it before Since he was seriously injured, King Qin has been busy running to rescue every day, and has never made her dissatisfied with anything. Some are just caring and obedient Over time, she almost forgot that King Qin was a dangerous man The most dangerous person I don''t know when I forgot to be on guard, and I once thought I didn''t need to be on guard Now, I found myself badly wrong She subconsciously tightened her robe, wishing it was a solid wall and fortress "Girl!" She was surprised and stammered, "qinshangcheng..." King Qin is one step closer At this time, her body was already against the wall, and there was no way back "Girl..." She suddenly remembered the terrible night on the island, with such tearing pain It''s not pain, but the recovery of nightmares in the soul Her voice was anxious: "qinshangcheng, things are urgent, I must leave immediately, otherwise, Miao and Liu will not let me go, and my son is also in the palace, and I can''t have any mistakes, otherwise it will endanger my son..." She said hurriedly, and she didn''t know what she was talking about "I will protect you and your son..." "Thank you very much, I''ll go first." She leaned to leave, but his big hand stretched out against the wall and surrounded her "Girl, don''t go. It''s dangerous to go back. It''s here tonight..." She was flustered, extremely frightened, and even wanted to escape His two hands were wrapped around the wall and completely caged her, but he didn''t touch her limbs. He just tightly trapped her in his gentle surrounding circle. His voice was thick, and his desire slid between roars. He bowed his head, and his eyes were facing her eyes: "girl, girl..." Because the distance was too close, he even felt the long eyelashes on his eyes, itchy, crisp, so comfortable Even in an instant, he saw his reflection in such bright eyes What a wonderful feeling! She hurriedly avoided her eyes and reached out to push him: "I''m leaving..." "Girl!" She was so frightened that she almost jumped up, but she couldn''t move at all She breathed hard, dizzy, the whole person, gradually losing her breath He lowered his head again, eyes to her eyes, so focused on looking at her, for a while did not speak, still immersed in her long eyelashes like a small brush and such soft friction and itchy feeling For a moment, he closed his eyes and quietly realized that, as if he were a small fan, his soft and breezy eyelashes were the most emotional and moving poison in the world Even, there is her clear heartbeat, one by one, in line with the beat of her own heartbeat This joyful cognition made him almost forget his urgent desire. How intoxicating it would be if he could follow her heart beating or lose it all his life? Love, is this love? Why should I love this woman so much? Is the heartbeat of loving her? He suddenly laughed, laughed happily, opened his eyes again, and saw his reflection again from her misty eyes His eyes showed the profound tenderness that he had never imagined in his life, and he opened his mouth low: "girl, girl..." he kept shouting and calling like this, as if she belonged to herself, her heart and her people The warm voice from eardrum to soul was beyond reproach Fear, deeper and deeper fear Hua Rong couldn''t move his eyes, so he could only move his eyes and didn''t look at him She twisted her body desperately, but her petite body was still as strong as ten years ago in front of his steel Still so As long as he doesn''t let go, he can plunder everything from her at any time She can''t resist at all The fear in my heart deepened little by little. Before, I was alone. After being insulted, I could endure humiliation and live again with the idea of shame However, now that he is a wife and mother, how can he withstand another devastation? However, he is a pirate Never mind these ethics, regardless As long as he likes, he won''t consider anything Other people''s wives, other people''s mothers! Those were never within the scope of his consideration As long as he wants, he will His eyes became more gentle, and his actions became more gentle. One hand firmly surrounded her, and the other hand gently touched her face. The hot breath blew on her face, entered her mouth, plundered the tense breath, and his voice was a little trance: "girl, I think this moment, I''ve been thinking about it for ten years..." decade. It may have been more than ten years The silent loss of time But it always cuts off He thought many times about cutting off, and even about killing her to destroy everything However, the oath has been made, and the heavy hand has been laid on her. After life and death, why is human desire like a tiger that can''t be suppressed? Even stronger Be sure to get it. If you suppress it again, you will explode like a fireball in this night "Girl, I like you... Always... I don''t know why..." She didn''t know why, but she would rather he didn''t like it His lips were almost close to hers, but she turned her head away His eyes darkened, but he did not dilute this strong desire at all, and he still stood firmly against he Chapter 251 Because of the struggle, her sideburns slowly began to scatter, and a dark wisp brushed on her forehead, blocking such bright and slender eyelashes Then it began to spread, bit by bit, into his mouth close to her face He gently spit out this hair and stuck it on her face, dark and snow-white, forming a sharp contrast He laughed happily, and pushed away a little of her messy hair with his hand. He didn''t want to be covered by such a vivid and charming expression at all His hand was already on her eyelids, and she closed her eyes slightly, and her body trembled Don''t be afraid of her. I hope she is happy too This is the first time he thought of this important question, so although he was furious, he patiently wrapped her in his arms and said softly in her ear, "girl, don''t be afraid, I''ll treat you well... It will be very good... You''ll like it..." With his slightly relaxed hug, she gasped and suddenly raised her voice, "qinshangcheng!" "Well, girl..." his body was completely close to her, and the source of desire on his body was firmly, almost burning her body on the wall and imprisoning her Their posture is too ambiguous Hua Rong blushed and was surrounded by that terrible smell. The house suddenly turned into summer, which made people''s souls melt Too dangerous He gasped heavily, and she was so hot that a thin layer of sweat came out on her forehead Maybe the previously sticky wet hair tip was stuck in her neck after cooling, and a chill made her wake up She desperately put her hand on his chest to separate a little distance, especially from the terrible desire However, how can the gap between natural strength be separated? As long as he doesn''t let go, he can''t struggle Incomparable anger, anger forced by others Even the anger of learning art and the anger of being a woman Why do you have to work hard for many years, when you encounter such a situation, you still can''t help yourself? Can''t you resist such a terrible situation all your life? King Qin was held against his chest by that soft hand, and there was a slight distance between them He hated the distance, as if the cold wind had blown in at once If you don''t like this, you''d better fit together It''s long overdue, isn''t it? This is my wife, wife! It was still the softness and sweetness in his memory. As soon as he touched it, he almost lost his soul. He gasped heavily and forced his tongue to open her clenched teeth. Finally, his tongue reached in and firmly absorbed her sliding softness, greedily grabbing the profound sweetness that was almost forgotten Too sweet taste He grabbed tightly and never let go. Her face slowly turned red, she couldn''t breathe, and her body trembled His hand gently touched the beautiful softness that he had been longing for for for a long time. Although he was separated by heavy clothes, he let go in her desperate struggle, and he was almost unable to breathe. His voice was hoarse, and he said, "girl, give me, come with me... I can''t stand it... Suffering every night... I miss you every night... I want you..." She closed her eyes and suddenly burst into tears His lips left her, stunned, his movements were still very gentle, touching her warm face: "girl, don''t be afraid, I will treat you well, and I won''t let you suffer any harm in the future..." Then, with one hand around her, the other hand went down along her neck He was an impatient man, and he had never been so patient and gentle in his life. However, at the moment, his hand was willing to stay on the soft and white neck, gently stroked the faint scar, and sighed with pity: "girl, no one dares to hurt you again in the future. I will be good to you every day of my life..." He gently pressed his hand on the wound and stroked it for a while, as if to melt and dissipate the faint scar. After a long time, he went down and gently untied her clothes The robe has been torn open. Under the tight nightwear, his hand reaches for the first button, unties it, and then goes down She slowly opened her mouth, and her voice was so calm, as if chatting: "King Qin, you shouldn''t find any Ganoderma lucidum for me at all, let alone save my life..." He was stunned, his hand resting on the second button, motionless Her hand rested on his chest He felt the strength in her hand, the strength that he was eager to get rid of. At this moment, he immediately retreated half a step. His unreachable desire and painful burning body were almost crazy, but he didn''t dare to act rashly anymore, just staring at her in a daze The girl''s temperament, I know best, she is not willing to force her again, it will be a great harm, and even kill her So many injuries, a life of near death, even if the situation is like fire at this time, we must not force half a cent and half a cent She still leaned against the wall, closed her eyes and burst into tears His heart ached, which was an extremely strange feeling. This soft and beautiful body was not only hers, but also his own - at least a part of his body and soul Countless desperate and sad days, I was busy looking for Ganoderma lucidum, like saving myself, saving the frost damaged body A precious life saved through thousands of hardships and miles More precious than your own life His embrace no longer had pressure, trapped his sense of oppression, the threat of burning desire... Everything had been lifted, and even the air around him suddenly became a little easier He wrapped her petite body with his scattered big fur, reached out to wipe away her tears, and smiled, "girl, I''ll keep this dress for you. It''s safe. I''ll do what you ask me to do." As soon as she struggled, he immediately let go, but he couldn''t bear it. His hand was still gently placed on her waist She got out of his arms, walked away, a few steps away from him, buttoned her robe, turned and left He chased up, "girl, I''ll take care of your clothes." She remembered the package on the table and quickly turned around to take it. It was the suit, turned around and walked away "Girl, it''s too dangerous. Give me your clothes." Her voice was very cold: "No." He was stunned, like a child who did something wrong, carefully: "girl, I listen to you..." "No need." "Girl!" He took another step and grabbed her hand. As soon as she struggled, he immediately let go At this time, Hua Rong completely understood why he would stay here indomitably - he didn''t give up, he never gave up! Perhaps, in his bones, he even deeply believes that he is his "wife"! His vows and desires are more dangerous as long as we meet him once Is it not because of fame and integrity that Peng Ju''s surname should be shamed? She bit her lips, very angry, with a little sadness Being so stubborn and paranoid, this man was born the magic star of his life Her voice was even colder: "King Qin, we won''t meet again in the future." He hurriedly: "girl, I''m sorry..." Neither "sorry" nor "promise" can count People are often slaves of desire Better cut off than take precautions Her voice was more firm: "King Qin, I won''t see you again." Besides desire, there is danger Qin Wang, it''s his husband and wife''s business. What does it have to do with him, a pirate? What obligation does he have to get involved and work for Zhao Deji? And I don''t want to put him in any danger or pay any price because of Zhao Deji What''s more, if you keep pestering like this, you''ll never die in this life She said faintly, "King Qin, forget your oath. It''s nonsense." He was slightly angry: "Lao Tzu''s oath, take it seriously!" She shook her head: "no! The oath must be observed by both sides, not one side. I never promised you, so you can''t bind yourself with your oath..." she was outspoken, "and your oath is a great pressure and injustice to me." "I didn''t ask you to keep any oath!" Her voice was sharp: "so you don''t have to obey!" "What I want has nothing to do with you. You can''t control it." She sneered, "it''s none of my business? King Qin, you can''t take your unilateral oath and look like I owe you. In fact, it''s not good to find as many women as you like. Aren''t you still short of women in the past? There are 80 women without 100. What''s your oath now?" "I like you, and I will never find another woman in my life." "I''m Yue Pengju''s wife!" "I don''t care whose wife you are! A fool like Yue Pengju is also short-lived. When he dies, I''ll marry you again." She almost jumped up and slapped him hard. Why did Peng Ju die? Why curse him like this? See, I''m still telling the truth. He still has such an idea! Wait for Yue Pengju to die and remarry him? Why should Peng Ju die? For what? She was so angry that a blue vein appeared on her forehead: "King Qin, even if you don''t find a woman for several generations, I won''t marry you!" Chapter 252 "You will always marry me! I won''t find other women!" She was so angry that she laughed: "do you think you deserve me for your dirty body? Or do you use this oath as a bargaining chip to threaten and insult me?" Insult? Where does this start? He also began to be angry: "I didn''t insult you!" "What did you do just now?" He hesitated for a moment, a little timid: "girl, I''m wrong, I just like you..." "You are really wrong. You shouldn''t take the oath as a desire and brazenly pester a married woman again and again! Besides, don''t expect Peng Ju to die! He is much younger than you, and if you want to die, you should die first!" He had never heard her say such vicious words. He was so angry that he almost roared, "what''s wrong with me? I worship you..." Worship worship, that''s worship? The matter of holding a knife on your neck needs to be mentioned again and again! She sneered, "I''m sorry to recognize you as my adoptive brother. If you are so, we''ll make a clean break, and my adoptive brother won''t do it." He gasped heavily, "I don''t care about you. I don''t have that kind of good life, and I can''t afford to be a ''sister'' like you." "Since you can''t afford it, make a clean break." make a clean break with! Make a clean break! Who cares who? He took a step forward and grabbed the package in her hand: "since I kidnapped you, I will help you do this for the last time. From then on, I don''t owe each other." She stretched out her hand and grabbed back the burden: "no, I can''t trust you. How can you be a pirate with such a secret?" "Girl!" She saw his eyes almost burst out of fire, and said faintly, "we have never been the same people, our ideals, interests, life, and everything is different. Therefore, I don''t need you to do anything for me anymore. You don''t have to bother and pester me under the excuse of caring about my safety. I''d rather follow Peng Ju to wear the glory of this crown, and I won''t be your pirate wife and humiliate my ancestors all my life..." His fists clenched and clucked heavily She met his flaming eyes and suddenly laughed "King Qin, do you think you are good to me?" "Is Lao Tzu bad for you?!" Her voice was very calm: "Yes, you saved my life twice, but don''t forget, who abused me, insulted me and tortured me to death? After I escaped from the island, I vowed to kill you for revenge one day. These two times are the compensation you owe me, and the gratitude and resentment offset. As for you looking for Ganoderma lucidum for me, it''s even more ridiculous. Why do you look for Ganoderma lucidum? It''s because you hurt me! Don''t you think I don''t know? At that time, you wanted to kill me. If you didn''t mean that Heavy hand, I will hurt like this? " He couldn''t answer a word She suddenly stepped forward and was aggressive: "King Qin, dare you say that at that time, you didn''t really want to kill me? You hated me for marrying Yue Pengju, so you wanted to kill me to vent your anger and destroy me. Dare you say that''s not the case?" He stepped back, and for the first time he was as helpless as an unarmed man in front of her "Girl!" His voice was suppressed, so reluctantly, and sad "Girl, girl, girl!" She burst into shouting, "I''m really upset after listening to it. From the island to now, what you have brought to me is harm, and you think you''re good to me. You''ve made me infertile and infertile. I''m not like a woman at all, and I can only stand the sympathy and sarcastic eyes of others. Do you know what people say? It''s not called Peng Ju to take a concubine, or secretly ridicule me as a ''hen that can''t lay eggs''... Even Zhao Deji has repeatedly sent medical officer Wang Jixian to spy until I''m sure I can''t bear children Only then can you give Ganoderma lucidum as a gift If it weren''t for this, I would have been executed... Do you think you would be fine? You are similar to Zhao Deji... " If he was hit hard, he took another step back, his eyes panicked and his words were incoherent: "girl, are you hating me? Have you always hated me?" "Do you think I''ll be grateful to you? Barren, like waste, which woman will be grateful to the culprit who caused all this?" He clenched his teeth, his fists creaking, bone to bone She stared at his iron fist fearlessly and sneered, "you want to hit me again, don''t you? What''s the matter? Anyway, you''ve been beaten like that. No more punch, death is not more painful than living. I don''t want to live at all. I''m not like a normal woman at all, and I''m sorry for Yue Pengju..." King Qin''s eyes were red and he hissed, "girl, why do you force me like this?" "Force you? Do you force me or do I force you?" "You said you forgive me, you said it yourself..." "When did I say that? In fact, I never forgive you! I hate you as long as I think of my infertility... King Qin, I hate you all my life..." "King Qin", the sound of "King Qin" echoed in the eardrum like a magic sound That is not only a change of name, but also the disappearance of friendship He felt uneasy, frightened and disappointed... In the past, he "broke up" with her, and everything could be controlled, whether it was love or hate, but this time it was different This time, she turned her face so decisively Just like ten years ago, she ran away quietly, and there was no news from then on. She refused to meet herself anyway Enemy, is it true that the woman you love most must become an enemy with yourself? If we don''t meet again in this life, what should we do? No, how can I break with her? Never break with her He was terrified and anxious, and his heart stirred for a while, but he wanted to say a few sweet words to save and comfort, but he couldn''t say it again The way she served rice, fried tea, and wore a headscarf for herself... Although she didn''t say it, didn''t she forgive? Isn''t it? Every scene in his mind was her gentle appearance. His anger calmed down a little and softened his voice: "girl, I''m not good today, I shouldn''t be like that..." "It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like that... Which time didn''t you say that? You stayed in the capital and refused to go back. What you never forget is my broken body. Do you think I don''t know?" Her voice became very sad, suddenly rushed forward, pulled off her coat, stood up in front of him, "King Qin, you sent me Ganoderma lucidum medicine to cure me, just to get this body, not for my good, and really care about me. What am I? It''s your unforgettable booty and a tool to vent your desires. Well, since you think this body is yours, you want this body, you want to insult me, torture me, vent your animal desires, I''ll give it to you, give it to you... Whatever you want!" He retreated desperately, stepped on the threshold with one foot, and almost fell to the ground He stood still holding the door frame and said incoherently, "girl... I''ll treat you well and never hurt you again... Girl, forgive me?" "What a worthless man!" She snorted coldly, "there are many women in the world. What are you begging me to do? King Qin, I tell you today, don''t worry about waiting for Peng Ju to die! He will never die! Even if he dies, I will follow him, not just live in a muddle, and then go to your island to be humiliated by you. No, you can''t imagine! If I were willing to follow you, I wouldn''t have run away! You are so stupid that you can''t see this clearly? You''re less delusional!" The green veins on King Qin''s forehead are one by one, such as the blue caterpillar that is about to burst blood vessels, such as a fierce tiger, and his eyes are about to drip blood: "girl, how dare you say that about Lao Tze!" Hua Rong suddenly felt a little afraid and couldn''t help but step back slowly As soon as king Qin stretched out his hand to get her package, "well, I''ve done this, and I''ll never see you again." She was already on guard, grabbed it in her hand, full of vigilance: "I don''t need you to do anything, you get out..." He growled, "I only do the last thing for you." "No! I don''t need it!" She sneered, "this is your usual excuse, every time, and then pester me. King Qin, I won''t give you a chance to pester this time..." She had always regarded all her love as "entanglement"! He bit his teeth: "girl, you will regret it! You will regret it..." "I don''t regret it! Don''t worry, no matter how far I go in the future, I will never ask you again. My husband Yue Pengju will naturally help me. King Qin, you go, I don''t need any help from you!" His eyes staring at her were no longer cruel, but sad, completely desperate! Then, holding his fist, he turned and left Soon, the body disappeared into the boundless night The wind blew in through the open door and the candles on the table went out A burst of chill, Hua Rong silently put on the robe in her hand, picked up the package on the table, and gave a wry smile. Instead of wanting the glory of this crown, it''s really better to casually wear a jingchai cloth skirt in a corner of the ends of the earth Who wants this kind of thing? Even if you don''t pay the price of life, but the Royal gift is overwhelming, mean and ungrateful. Compared with someone''s rude and primitive love, it''s not just heaven and earth? However, she even had no time to sigh. Her heart moved, and she immediately untied the burden, put on the crown again, and put on the robe again. Then she closed the door and walked forward Outside the door, there was a fine horse, which King Qin had left when he kidnapped her Before leaving, he was worried that it was inconvenient for her not to mount, but he left her Hua Rong hesitated for a moment, rolled over and mounted the horse, whipped, and suddenly had a very strange feeling in his heart. He always felt that there were a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark Is king Qin in the dark? However, he had just left, and he heard his footsteps and watched him run away Why do you have such a strange feeling? It seemed as if his breath was still in the air She couldn''t think much, just thought that if he really left, so as not to owe him any more affection The cold wind blew, and my face was hot. I didn''t know when I shed tears She stretched out her hand and wiped the line hard. It was warm and ran away It was not until her figure completely disappeared and the sound of horses'' hoofs could not be heard at all that King Qin slowly leaned out under a big tree in front of him He sat on a huge stone and looked up at the cold night sky It''s cold in winter, but I''m so numb that I can''t feel anything Why are those cruel words she said so? However, how can I rest assured at such a moment? If you knew that she could not be saved even if she was not protected, what would you do to find Ganoderma lucidum in the first place? Did she deliberately drive herself away because she didn''t want to be in danger? Such a thought warms my heart a lot However, the accusation like a knife pressed down the warmth again. He just sat in the same place, looking at her far away direction, and slowly realized that he really couldn''t continue to "pester" her What matters is not the difference between land and sea, but the difference with the object of her worship In the distance, Liu Wu slowly approached and lowered his voice, "king, what shall we do?" He got up and left without saying a word Liu Wu dared not ask any more, but followed him closely Chapter 253 The flower dissolved five miles away and dismounted without tying the horse, leaving it free She ran back lightly without going through the front door. Just like a quick civet cat, she quietly climbed over the wall and entered the room Standing at the door for a while, I didn''t feel anything unusual At this time, it was nearly dawn, and she was about to push the door in. Suddenly, her body was cold, and two knives and guns attacked from both sides Even if she had been on guard, she was also very surprised. There was indeed someone behind Miao and Liu. Otherwise, how could she suddenly "wake up" and send someone to assassinate before she left the city? King Qin did not expect anything wrong She drew her bow to resist and shouted, "someone..." However, a few servants outside the door were silent, and they must have been killed She dared not stay, but fought and retreated However, the visitor seemed to have made up his mind to kill her, and seven or eight dark figures came out of the dark, all covered in black, blocking all the way around She repulsed the attack of the two men, and was very flustered, but calmly shouted, "how dare the rats be so arrogant? I am the Empress Dowager''s imperial wife. Are you going to rebel?" One sneered: "death is imminent, you''d better be less wordy..." The voice was like a crow, and she was shocked. When she wanted to speak again, she was forced by two big knives to have no strength to fight back, so she could only barely hold her mind in order to protect herself Another knife came, and her heart was cold. She just thought that if Zhenming died here today, she would not see her husband and son for the last time My heart was cold, and I could even feel the blade against my skin. Soon, the feeling of oppression immediately disappeared. A long gun was picked up, and they immediately fell down. Then, a hand tightly hugged her waist Although it was dark, the figure didn''t need to be identified at all. Naturally, it knew who it was She was happy. She was about to speak, but she didn''t speak. She just stuck to his chest, turned her back in an instant, waved bows and arrows, his spear stabbed, and they fell down. He didn''t like fighting, jumped up to hold her, flew out of the door, got on the horse, and rushed forward Further on, Miao Liu specially added a checkpoint and sent heavy troops to guard it Hua Rong lowered her voice: "what if there is a checkpoint?" "I know. If you can''t, just break in." However, it was hard to break through, and the day had begun to shine at this time As they walked forward, they saw that the checkpoint in front suddenly crackled, and a thunderbolt bomb exploded in the air. Suddenly, there was chaos, and even the nearby city wall was blown open for a large section Seeing this accident, the soldiers guarding the city rushed forward The two men took advantage of this opportunity to fight and brush the gate, but when the guard turned back, he heard only the whistling wind and said to himself strangely, "did someone just go out?" "No. things are weird today. Be careful." Running a few miles away, it was already bright at this time. Hua Rong sat in front of him and leaned his head against his familiar chest. His body had been soaked with sweat. As soon as the wind blew, it was extremely cold, but his heart was hot. His voice choked: "Peng Ju, how did you come back?" Yue Pengju happily hugged his wife. That night, he made a long-distance attack. For fear of alerting the enemy, even the bodyguard dared not take a person with him. Relying on the foot of the horse, he disguised himself as home alone "I''m afraid you''re in danger. After yesterday''s meeting, I rushed back at night and sent a signal outside. You didn''t see anyone. I''ll wait for you for a while..." At that time, he was abducted by King Qin, and naturally there was no one left She didn''t want to mention it, but laughed: "Peng Ju, if you hadn''t arrived today, I would be in danger." "However, thank you, King Qin. He must have set off the thunderbolt just now. If it weren''t for him, it would be difficult for us to get away." At this moment, she didn''t want to talk about King Qin at all. Every time he did one more thing, he felt more guilty for him Yue Pengju didn''t notice the abnormality of his wife, so he just hugged her tightly and asked her, "the wind is strong, is it cold?" She shrank into her husband''s arms. He immediately untied the thick linen robe and wrapped it around her. He hurried to Jiang Ping In order not to attract attention, Yue Pengju went back to the mansion first and did business as usual, while Hua Rong was behind, delaying a little Lu Yihao, Han Zhongliang, Zhang Jun and others discussed with him for a while, but they didn''t know that he had made a long-distance night attack and just rushed back After a while, the soldier replied, "Madam Guo is here." Yue Pengju also pretended to be happy and immediately stood up ready to go out to meet him It was said that Hua Rong came, and LV Yihao and others greeted him personally Yue Pengju hurriedly said, "you adults don''t need to do this. My wife doesn''t dare to bother me." Lu Yihao said in a straight face, "madam is well aware of the general interests. She is in danger alone, and the officer should welcome her". In fact, he was very strange. Why did he spend a trip back and become "Madam Guo"? Everyone welcomed out, and Hua Rong was already seated in the hall Lu Yihao and others were surprised to see Hua Rong for the first time, but they were very dignified when they saw her wearing a crown dress because she was running around, her face flushed, charming and dripping Lu Yihao didn''t know that Han Zhongliang and Zhang Jun all married famous prostitutes at the time of Yan Guan. Now when they see Yue Pengju''s wife, Han Zhongliang sticks out his tongue and is hearty. No wonder it''s reported that Yue Pengju only has a wife and doesn''t take concubines. It''s actually a wife with such a mark Yue Peng gave his wife an introduction to all the officials present one by one. Hua Rong was relaxed and refreshed because she completed the task, so she told all the circumstances of the Empress Dowager''s summoning, as well as the observation and analysis of Miao and Liu, and even the doubts about them, but never mentioned the secret hidden in her crown dress Hearing that she had left her son as a "hostage" in the palace, Lu Yihao bowed in awe: "madam is so loyal, please accept the subordinate officer''s worship." Hua rongben worried about her son. Hearing this, she couldn''t help crying Yue Pengju also remembers his son, and both husband and wife are very uncomfortable When the crowd waited for his husband and wife to calm down, LV Yihao asked, "what is the background of Miao Liu?" No one could answer Only Han Zhongliang said, "I''ve known Miao Fu before. I haven''t heard of his great skills." "Was it the puppet Qi Liu Yu who ordered it?" Hua Rong and his wife originally had this idea. If there were no backers, and there were no outstanding figures in the think tank of Miao and Liu, how could they plan well? Yue Pengju said, "in that case, our families will immediately start fighting, otherwise, if we hesitate, the official family and the Empress Dowager will eventually be in danger..." all the people present, especially political figures like LV Yihao, naturally understand the "danger" of the official family. If something unexpected happens, the form will be even more out of control However, it is taboo for those who are honored. They dare not mention the emperor''s "abolition". Lu Yihao pressed the hilt of the sword on the table, which was given by Zhao Deji when he went out to patrol and supervise the army, and said loudly: "this time it is time to work for the official family, except Miao and Liu liangxiong..." Zhang Jun has always been afraid of war. Among the three generals present, he has the most military strength. In order to preserve his power, he is not willing to fight first. However, looking at LV Yihao''s sword, he dare not say anything. He turned his mind and looked at Han Zhongliang: "his family and Han Wu please be like brothers and sisters, dividing 2000 people, horses and Han Wu first..." Han Zhongliang stuck out his tongue: "it''s so good. His family immediately launched troops to fight the king." Hua Rong looked at Han Zhongliang''s habit and thought it was very funny. The boss is a man who always spit out his tongue and make faces when talking. However, seeing his words, he is much more straightforward than Zhang Jun LV Yihao''s eyes turned to Yue Pengju, who said with emotion, "I have collected more than 1500 old military horses, but I am willing to be a pioneer to open the way, and then wait for the victory of Han Taiwei and Zhang Taiwei..." Zhang Junzheng sent his own pioneer to fight hard and hurt forces. Hearing Yue Pengju volunteer, Lu Yihao was also very pleased: "in this case, it is urgent to build a military to fight for the king. Yue Wu is the pioneer, Han Wu Zhongjun and Zhang Qi attack northward, so as to achieve success at one stroke." He called all three people by rank, which was to show his closeness After settling down, everyone immediately separated and prepared for action Yue Pengju and his wife returned to the temporary residence. It occurred to them that they had not eaten for half a day and were hungry and thundering Seeing that his wife looked haggard and sleepy, Yue Peng immediately said, "I told you to take a rest before eating." She smiled, stood beside him, looked at the spread map of Lin''an March defense attack and defense on the table with him, and shook her head: "I''m not tired, this troop launch is not trivial, I entered the Palace this time, paid attention to the terrain, and kept it in mind..." The words did not fall, only heard a notification, but king Qin arrived King Qin didn''t want to show his true face. He came quietly and made the necessary disguise. Yue Peng saw him with great joy. He held back and bowed: "King Qin, thank you for your help this time." Hua Rong was cold, neither opening his mouth nor looking at him The thunderbolt bomb was really from him Didn''t he leave? How did you come back? This fool, others are not willing to die until they reach the Yellow River, and he is still willing to die when he reaches the Yellow River She glanced at him casually, but king Qin didn''t look at her at all, as if they hadn''t met last night. He didn''t care at all, and took out a roll of things from his arms: "Lao Tzu suspected that Qin Hui''s old turtles had participated in the mutiny of Miao and Liu. I sent someone to his mansion to have a secret talk. With the information of Duke Kang, you see, it''s all here..." Both of them were surprised. Qin Hui was resourceful and obviously a spy of the Jin State. He could also dress up as Su Wu, a shepherd. If he was behind his back, things would be difficult Just, Qin Hui won''t have such great ability? Yue Peng opened these things and looked at them carefully. It was a stack of monograms. He hurriedly asked, "Qin Hui is recuperating at home. These are just correspondence, ordinary lyrics and songs. Can''t you see anything?" "Lao Tzu is just suspicious, and there is no exact evidence. This old turtle does stay at home in the house every day, but his wife''s whereabouts are very strange..." Hua Rong frowned slightly. Wang Junhua''s scheming was sometimes more vicious than Qin Hui A vague intuition suddenly surged in my heart: was it Jin Wushu who participated in this matter? However, he is far away in the kingdom of Jin. How can he have such skills? Yue Pengju discussed with King Qin for a long time, but there was no result. It was a very secret thing to raise the army and fight for King Qin, but Yue Pengju had experienced many things, and he trusted King Qin very much, didn''t hide him, and told him completely King Qin pondered, "no matter what happens this time, we need to get rid of Qin Hui, or there will be no peace." Yue Peng raised his hand and sighed, "Your Majesty can''t trust him." Chapter 254 "Lao Tzu has a plan. If Qin Hui rises again, he will post his scandal in the folk and tell the world about the scandal of the dog couple. In this way, the people doubt and rumors abound, and he will always feel better..." Hua Rong wanted to say hello, but she held back Yue Pengju laughed and nodded King Qin stole an eye to see Hua Rong''s pale expression, thinking that you ignored Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu was not looking for you, but only discussed with Yue Pengju, the little rabbit At this time, the food was ready, and Yue Pengju immediately said enthusiastically, "King Qin, eat first, it''s not early, and you''ll have a rest here tonight..." "Well, I''m hungry." Yue Peng looked at his wife. He thought she would immediately order to prepare a room for King Qin. It would be as gentle and obedient as before, but he saw her expressionless face and cold eyes, and only said faintly, "King Qin, you go." King Qin had made up his mind last night that he would leave as long as he kept her safe this time. The news of Qin Hui came from his search. He gave them two to be on guard However, after all, there was a faint desire and expectation in my heart, especially when I saw her occasional smile when I entered the door. Although I was not facing myself, I was also secretly happy. I had a slight hope in my heart. I just thought that as long as she was like this, as long as she didn''t turn her face again, even if I would die for her again, or even escort Zhao Deji, a despised person, because of her But hearing that Yue Peng kept himself for dinner, he greedily wanted to experience it again. Even for the last time, she gave him the warmth and consideration of serving dinner - vaguely, it made him feel that it was his wife, like the extravagant hope of a family But it is not the warmth and kindness in memory, but such coldness His heart was cold, he coughed, and turned his eyes to look at him Yue Peng saw his wife like this, slightly embarrassed and stunned. Then he remembered that when King Qin came, Hua Rong didn''t greet him as usual. He tried to say, "let''s go to dinner first..." Hua Rong was still indifferent, glancing at King Qin: "only two people''s meals were prepared, and there was no extra." Yue Pengju was even more surprised. The food outside was rich, and another king Qin was enough. When did his wife become so stingy and open her eyes to lie? He couldn''t help but secretly pull his wife''s hand: "Seventeen elder sister..." Hua Rong ignored him and shook off his hand. He didn''t look at him, let alone King Qin. His voice was cold: "I don''t want to eat with outsiders. I want to eat by yourself." King Qin only felt a chill from head to toe, cold to the bottom of his heart, and then he realized that, girl, she was completely going to break up with herself King Qin couldn''t stay any longer. His chest fluctuated sharply and he said angrily, "Hua Rong, you don''t need to do this. I don''t care about your meal..." She sneered and didn''t speak again King Qin turned and left Yue Pengju was embarrassed to ask him to stay until he walked out of the door. His eyes turned to his wife and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing!" "King Qin is also kind. How helpful he is to us. This time, the news came. Why can''t we eat a meal?" She replied firmly, "I don''t need his kindness, and I don''t want to see him again. Why should I ask him to eat?" Yue Pengju had never seen his wife so arrogant. Stunned, he slowly said, "King Qin has something bad, but these days, he has worked hard..." Hua Rong suddenly became angry, and the grievances suppressed in the bottom of her heart poured out together, Say loudly: "What''s his hard work? He deserves it. He beat me infertile, not like a woman. I walk around in front of me every day, and I hate him when I see him. Can''t I hate him? It''s your business for General Yue to be tolerant, and it''s my business for me to hate him. Yes, I''m so narrow-minded that I don''t want to work with him, don''t want to see him, and don''t want any news from him. He wants to eat for Zhao Deji, not for me. He asks Zhao Deji to invite him to dinner ¡­¡± Fortunately, Yue Pengju had already held everyone back, the door was closed, and even though she was angry, her voice was subtle, but the more she said it, the more she was disgraced. Yue Pengju and his wife had always loved each other, but they couldn''t tolerate her being so indiscriminate, and they were slightly angry. They whispered, "now the situation is tense, King Qin is a pirate, and you can take the overall situation into account, you..." "Yes, I''m not as good as a pirate. I don''t want to take care of everything. You''re a man who does great things. You''re a high-level man, but I don''t want to work with my enemies anymore..." "King Qin is not an enemy!! even if he has done anything, he will be killed by death!" "Offset? It''s offset for you. It''s not for me. You can naturally take a concubine and have children for you. What about me? My whole life is ruined. Don''t you want to have your own blood? Can you not take a concubine this year, next year, five years later? What about ten years later? Then I will become a sinner, the sinner who breaks your incense, despised by you, old and helpless..." Without finishing her words, she turned and rushed into the bedroom, slamming the door. When Yue Peng lifted it to push the door, she found that she had locked the door and could not push it open This is the first time that they have had a dirty quarrel in more than ten years of acquaintance Yue Peng sat on the chair for a long time in anger. He didn''t understand what was going on and what drastic changes had taken place. His wife suddenly became so abnormal? Wasn''t it all right a few days ago? She also fried tea for King Qin. Why did she turn against each other today? In a hurry, he always believed that he and his wife had the same heart no matter when they were together or apart. Today, he found that he didn''t understand what she was thinking at all Unable to bear, I never disliked her; Concubinage is even more groundless Besides, I already have a lovely son. What does it matter if I can have one? With a long sigh, he suddenly remembered that his son had stayed in the palace as a "hostage". Although he was not born, Hua Rong had great feelings for his son, thinking that he was worried about his safety and was out of sorts Even so, don''t you worry? Sending troops in such a hurry can save Zhao Deji and naturally her son. She doesn''t need to vent her anger on King Qin! The food was put on for a long time, but there was no news. The bodyguard came in and asked carefully, "adults, have a meal..." He shook his head. He was hungry, but now he had no appetite at all. He just said, "go and heat up the food first. Madam is uncomfortable. I''ll wait for her to have a rest and eat together." "Yes." When King Qin went out, he may have been at the bottom of last night. He was not surprised by Hua Rong''s behavior, nor did he feel more sad, but his heart really died completely Liu Wu asked him, "Your Majesty, where are we going?" "Go back." Uncle Yang has sent messages to him many times to hurry back He thought that if he didn''t go back, he was afraid that the minions would rebel Liu Wu hesitated: "what about masu?" "Since Ma Su has entered Beijing, he can''t get away for a moment. If he wants to stay, he may be able to earn fame and fortune, and his talent and learning will not be wasted. It''s more promising than being a pirate. Don''t worry about him." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liu Wu had a brotherly relationship with Ma Su all the way. Thinking of this farewell, he didn''t know when to see him again, but listening to the tone of King Qin, he didn''t dare to say anything King Qin looked back at the dark night It''s been a dream for ten years Seeing this, Liu Wu couldn''t help but say angrily, "Mrs. Yue is also ruthless. The king narrowly missed her life, but she turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone." King Qin shook his head "Your Majesty, there are many good women in the world. You go back to the island and immediately get a wife and have children. Why do you want her? Such an unkind woman..." King Qin lightly interrupted his words: "she is not ruthless!" Liu Wu was stunned "I bullied her many times and hurt her again. She just scolded me, which is not ruthless." Liu Wu disapproved: "she doesn''t know good or bad at all." "What do you know about Lao Tzu?" Liu Wu refused and dared not say anything As soon as king Qin waved his whip, he quickly ran forward, and Liu Wu followed him They soon disappeared into the night After running a distance, the horse was suddenly frightened and raised its hooves. Fortunately, King Qin firmly reined in the reins before he sat down and shouted, "who is it?" In the dark night, the voice like a ghost loomed and fluttered: "King Qin, please, Lord." King Qin was shocked and scolded, "shit, I''m finished for you? Do you still want to call me?" "The Lord does not call you, but invites you." "No!" "It''s a good thing. It''s only good for you, not bad." "Even if I go to heaven, I won''t go, not to mention your bitter cold ghost place. I''m not hardy and won''t go." "It''s better than heaven. It''s not to go to Beijing, and the road is not far away. It''s not far ahead." King Qin was surprised that the old monster Yelu Dayong had arrived in the state of song? For a moment, he released poisonous insects under the pillow of He Ci, and for a moment, he came to the state of song. What is his intention? It was already pitch dark Yue Peng sat up in the hall and didn''t make a stove. It was cold He has never had an argument with his wife, and now for the first time, he doesn''t know what to do Although he was annoyed by her arrogance, it was not her nature at first. He felt strange and didn''t know how to coax her I don''t know how long I sat and felt numb in my legs and feet, so I slowly stood up He remembered that there was no stove in his wife''s room. She was always afraid of the cold, so she got up and pushed the door again With this push, the door opened, and I don''t know when she took off the bolt With a sigh of relief, he ran to the bedside, lit the light, and saw his wife lying on her side, covering her head with a quilt, with her back to herself Without calling her, he took the stove and lit it first. After a while, there was some heat in the room He then sat down beside the bed, gently opened the quilt, exposed her head, and said softly, "sister seventeen, I''m so hungry..." She still kept silent He stretched out his hand and put it under her armpit. She couldn''t help but hate to open his hand: "if you''re hungry, go to dinner and harass me for what..." At last he spoke He laughed, simply hugged her and said softly in her ear, "how can I eat without you?" Chapter 255 Hua Rong just sat up. Yue Peng raised but saw that her eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that she had been crying just now. With a sigh, she rubbed her eyes and slowly said, "you can''t do this in the future." She gave a muffled snort Then he got up and went out to eat with his husband This meal, they did not say anything, just eat hard Yue Peng held up many dishes for her and piled the bowl like a hill She glared, "eat it yourself, leave me alone." He laughed again, "I don''t care about you, who cares?" "Hum." Because I was running around and crying again, I felt even more hungry when I ate this one. I unconsciously ate two bowls of rice and still didn''t feel enough Yue Peng Ju was secretly happy to see his wife like this, and offered her a meal. He just thought that she would be like this all the time After eating, Hua Rong still didn''t talk and ran back to bed Yue Peng followed her and lay beside her, hugging her soft and warm body. Then he said softly, "sister seventeen, are you unhappy today?" She said stiffly, "No." His lips were close to her ears, and his voice was more gentle: "we are husband and wife, and I won''t hide anything from you. If you have anything, you must tell me. If you''re stuck in your heart, you feel bad, and I feel bad." Her head rested on his chest, and her heart was very sour He hurled his temper at Peng for no reason, but he didn''t care, only worried about his unhappiness She said stiffly, "I don''t know why. I''m angry when I see King Qin." "Alas, he''s gone. He probably went back to the island and won''t be seen again." "Forget it if you can''t see it. Besides, why does he work for others?" Yue Peng was stunned and naturally understood who the "others" in her mouth were Hua Rong was also stunned. Only then did she realize that she had deep resentment against Zhao Deji and no longer had the courage to save him at all costs when she was on the island At the beginning, Zhao Deji obstructed their marriage, and she could forgive all kinds of coercion, but he actually used Qin Hui to have an affair with Wang Junhua Repeatedly sent medical officers to test whether he could bear children, which made his injured heart worse In this way, where is there half a breath of the son of heaven? Is it the choice of the ancestors and Haotian God of the Song Dynasty? My husband and wife Qin Wang have no choice but to do so. What about King Qin? What obligation does he have to work for Zhao Deji? Moreover, if King Qin contributes, he owes him another friendship Why should I owe the friendship of King Qin again because of Zhao Deji? She didn''t understand why she suddenly became angry with King Qin. In addition to his evil intentions, it turned out that it was the same She suddenly sighed Yue Peng held her shoulder and said after a long time, "in that case, it''s OK for King Qin to leave." She said low, "Peng Ju, do you think I''m selfish when I''m like this?" He suddenly laughed and hugged his wife tightly: "selfish? Who is not selfish? Otherwise, I won''t leave my duty without permission and rush to rescue my wife in the middle of the night. For me, you are the most important." Her eyes flushed, she tightly hugged her husband''s neck, thinking of the coming danger, and said softly, "Peng Ju, I won''t lose my temper in the future." "It''s all right. I haven''t seen you get angry yet. Haha, but the way you just got angry really scared me, like a lion roaring in the east of the river..." "Bah, you are the Hedong lion..." He suddenly whispered in her ear, "when we take back our son, the family of three will be happy and complete..." She immediately understood that it was her angry words just now, so she nodded shyly He stretched out his hand and creaked her. The two laughed and made a mess, and there was no quarrel at all because of this quarrel Besides, once Ma Su arrives in Lin''an, he first finds his old ma rouji Like him, Ma rouji was also a han''er at that time. Later, he joined the army of the Liao state. After the Liao was destroyed, some of them surrendered to the song state. He was one of the frustrated counselors Now in the Miao Fu army, because of several suggestions, he has gradually been appreciated by Miao Fu and become a member of the think tank However, he is still far from a core member The two made friends in their early years and were happy to see each other Ma Su never mentioned his affairs on King Qin''s Island. He only said that he used to wander all over the world and now he is a doorman under Lu Yihao''s door Ma Su took out Lu Yihao''s handwritten letter. Ma rouji read it and took Ma Su to the capital hall where Miao Liu worked to meet with Miao Liu and Zhai ruwen Zhai ruwen''s situation has become more and more embarrassing these days. Although he works with Miao Liu in the capital hall every day, he actually has no right to make any decisions. All official documents are for the benefit of Miao and Liu. He just needs to draw a pledge, self mocking as "the pivot of the pledge", and he can''t face it alone with the Empress Dowager Ma Su entered the capital hall, sang to the three, and handed LV Yihao''s official letter to the three for circulation. The content was nothing more than gently exhorting them and asking Zhao Deji to restore Ma Su said, "Lord Lu has other notes. He asked me to play the queen mother and the young master." Miao Fu said, "now that the castration party has been killed, the world is peaceful, and the overall situation has been decided, Lord Lu will not have other complications." Ma Su said, "the eunuch Party of this dynasty has been rampant for decades. It is indeed a blessing for the country that the two Taiwei have removed great disasters for the country. However, since ancient times, they have been abolished in the imperial court, not in the army. Besides, the Lord is in full bloom in spring and autumn, and he doesn''t hear of great mistakes. How can he pass on the throne of the young master?" Miao Fu got impatient, pressed the sword around his waist, and his eyes showed a fierce light: "now there are the Empress Dowager and the young master in charge. First, we need to make peace with Da Jin, and second, we need to stabilize the overall situation, so that we can see peace and prosperity again. The world will return to our hearts, but Lu Yihao still blocked it. Do you want to eat a sword?" Without fear, Ma Su met his eyes: "the prisoners sent out troops to annex our great song dynasty. Now the Empress Dowager is old and lives deep in the jiuzhong palace. How can she lead the troops to resist? I naturally know that these words will offend both of you, but at this time, if you don''t say it, the prisoners will attack in the future and will also die under the chaos. Both sides are dead. The Tai Wei needs to know that I am a scholar, but I''m not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death." Seeing him like this, they had no idea. Liu Zhengyan said, "restoration is also a story. In that case, you might as well set out immediately and call Lord Lu, Han Zhongliang, Zhang Jun, Yue Pengju, etc. to return to the DPRK for consultation." "Yes." Ma Su and the others went out of the capital hall He wanted to meet Zhai ruwen in private and ask about the Empress Dowager and Princess Tianwei in the palace, but he couldn''t find a chance Zhai ruwen also wanted to talk to Ma Su alone, but there was no chance at all. He was helpless and finally found an opportunity to meet the Empress Dowager Tian Wei was listening as usual When I heard the name "masu", my heart moved Is this masu the other masu? However, Ma Su is a pirate, and it is supposed to have returned to the island long ago. How could he enter the palace? The Empress Dowager said happily, "did Lord Lu unite the generals with the king Qin?" "Exactly." The Empress Dowager put her hand on her forehead: "it''s really the blessing of Haotian emperor and ancestors." Tianwei couldn''t help but ask zhairuwen: "who is masu?" Zhai ruwen saw that she asked, so he described Ma Su''s appearance, only saying that he was a disciple of LV Yihao Hearing the description, Tianwei was more certain that it was that "masu", and she couldn''t help but rejoice However, since Ma Su didn''t disclose her identity, she didn''t ask questions anymore, even to the Empress Dowager While talking, I saw a little maid in waiting hurriedly running in: "empress dowager, it''s bad, Princess wanwan is missing..." The three people were stunned. The queen mother immediately said, "you don''t need to panic. Speak carefully. Where did Wan Wan go?" After the incident, Wan Wan also accompanied the people in the palace. However, she has not returned since she went out a few days ago. She sent someone to her mansion and said she never returned The Empress Dowager leaned back in her chair. "Did Miao Liu do it?" Zhai ruwen was puzzled: "what is the purpose of Miao Liu''s arrest of the princess?" Tian Wei and Wan Wan had a deep love for each other, and they were even more anxious. They moved in their hearts and immediately said, "step up your precautions, and be sure to protect the little emperor and Wenlong child." The Empress Dowager immediately got up and went to the inner court. She was relieved to see Princess pan Xian playing with her two children There were several plates of snacks on the table. The little emperor was sitting, and Lu Wenlong walked up and down on the ground The little emperor couldn''t sit still. He jumped down and held his hand. "Let''s play..." At this time, seeing the Empress Dowager come in, Princess pan Xian called her son, "see the Empress Dowager and aunt..." The Empress Dowager picked up the little emperor, but Tianwei picked up Lu Wenlong and listened to him ask crisply, "princess, where''s my mother? Why hasn''t my mother come back?" Tianwei was sad: "my baby is good, and my mother will come back soon." Princess pan Xian panicked and said, "will Lord Yue mobilize troops to fight for the king?" The Empress Dowager knew that her affairs had no chance to change, which was not enough to entrust major events, nor did she mention the news brought back by Ma Su, let alone the disappearance of Wan Wan, so she had to comfort her and took Tian Wei out Both of them were in a hurry. Tian Wei said, "you have to send someone to find Wan Wan immediately." "Lord Zhai has arranged it. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." "May God bless wan wan to be safe." Wan Wan was captured on the morning she returned to the sheriff''s residence On the way, he was abducted She was blindfolded and led to a secret room. When the black veil was removed in front of her, she saw that there were walls made of whole stones and only a small iron door She shouted, "who caught me?" No one answered, and she was even more afraid. Her feelings were related to rebellion. In this way, she didn''t know life or death While talking, I heard a cold voice: "don''t panic, princess." She shouted, "who are you? Why are you catching me?" The woman''s voice was dismissive: "you little girl, it''s useless at all. You just need to write a note, and I''ll let you go." "What note?" "Ask Hua Rong to wait for you at Wuliting." She said the date and place, and said angrily, "are you going to deal with sister Hua?" "Who told her to be unkind and bad for our major events?" Wan Wan wondered, "who are you?" "You can''t control it. If you want to live, write immediately... Someone..." She drank, and a similarly masked servant sent paper, ink, brush and inkstone, which was placed in front of Wan Wan: "please write, Princess..." Wan Wan knocked over the inkstone: "I can''t write." "Little girl, if you don''t write, don''t write?" She sneered, "somebody, call me!" As soon as the words fell, two big men came out from both sides and waved their whips around. Where has Wan Wan ever been tortured like this in her life? He fainted when his eyes were dark When I woke up again, I only felt the deep-seated pain. The demon masked woman still stood beside me, her voice was like the most vicious crow, hoarse and ugly: "princess, you''d better be obedient. This fight is a small thing, otherwise, hehe..." Before her laughter fell, the two men tore off Wan Wan''s clothes left and right. With a "hiss", she screamed with fear and almost fainted again The masked woman laughed and said, "you haven''t played the noble princess yet. If she doesn''t obey her orders, you can not only enjoy her body immediately, but also ask your brothers to enjoy it together... Speak quickly, do you write?" Wan Wan tightly covered the torn clothes on her chest, and her whole heart seemed to fall into the ice cellar, and then fished it out and baked in the fire. She trembled and incoherent: "write, I write..." Chapter 256 The magnificent lobby is as warm as spring The prostitute plays with a Pipa in her arms. The dancer who leads the dance on the dance floor is slim and graceful, and dances a song "Rainbow feather dance" On the imperial master''s chair carved with gold, there is a first-class soft blanket of the Song Dynasty. On the ground is a whole Persian carpet. The table is filled with seven or eight of the most famous local wines, golden goblets and delicacies, and the immortal sound is floating The person sitting on it was dressed in white robes, tied a red jade belt around his waist, and changed a "Valley towel" named after the great literary giant Huang Tingjian on his head, which was horizontal on his head like a word, making him look more casual and unrestrained, with style under the forest Wang Junhua specially changed into a pink dress, which is a kind of imperial dress other than the life women of the Song Dynasty, but it has been improved. The flowing cloud water sleeves are as beautiful as immortals, which are very different from the tight narrow sleeves of Jin and Liao women, and highlight a kind of slender and soft beauty of the south of the Yangtze River She entered the door and looked at the handsome young master sitting on the table. Her left hand was casually placed on the table, and her right hand slightly turned the wine glass. The corners of her mouth were smiling, and her expression was unspeakably natural and unrestrained She just felt weak, stepped forward and fell under his feet, like the most docile cat, eager to lick his thumb with her mouth "Young master, I didn''t catch Hua Rong because I didn''t work well. Because someone picked her up. The person who picked her up used a long gun, which is estimated to be Yue Pengju..." Yue Pengju! Yue Pengju again! "Miao Liu has ordered LV Yihao, Yue Pengju, Han Zhongliang, etc. to be summoned to Beijing. As soon as they arrive, they will be killed immediately. Why don''t we worry about a big deal?" "I''m afraid they''re not so easily fooled." "This is the order of the Empress Dowager and the little emperor." "Lu Yihao is so resourceful that he won''t be so easily fooled." "In that case, I made my own decision, caught the bitch Wan Wan and brought flowers back to the palace. As soon as she came back, she took her and threatened Yue Pengju..." He was surprised and said in a deep voice, "how can you make your own decisions and catch the princess?" "After I returned to the court, I investigated some personnel and learned that Wan Wan had been engaged to Yue Pengju at the beginning, but was rejected by Yue Pengju. Somehow, Wan Wan and Hua Rong became good friends. The last time I had a dinner in the palace, I saw her two talking and laughing, and their expressions were close. If I caught her, I don''t worry about Hua Rong and throwing herself into the net..." "But it''s not good to leave clues." "My family has made careful arrangements. Even if there is blame, it should be on the puppet Liu Yu." Prince Pianpian raised his glass and smiled, and then drank a sip of the nectar in the glass He revealed these clues to Wang Junhua However, Wang Junhua himself did not know what his real intention was Therefore, all directions have become the puppet emperor Liu Yu of the puppet Qi Dynasty The supreme principle of the conspiracy was to let the participants know a certain situation, but they must not know the true purpose of the matter Otherwise, they will lose the magic weapon that drives them He deeply understood this truth, but he saw the woman under him lying on his knees, talking with her eyes, expression and hands - already down, flatteringly inviting... Like a dog waiting for its master to reward a bone He stood up and casually said, "I''ll give you a credit this time." She saluted: "thank you, childe. I''m willing to go through fire and water." At this time, the childe has gone in to discuss major issues Looking at his graceful back, she knew that the man who did great things could not be restrained at this time He and I will have a long time to come Today, her mood is especially happy. She is jealous by nature Even if Qin Hui secretly gets close to some maidens, she will also hit them angrily, not to mention the "childe" who has dominated her whole body and soul! Yelv Guanyin, a thorn in his side, is already a piece of mud Wan Wan, who hates herself, is also tortured at will in her hands Next, the flowers melt This is the most annoying woman in my life. From Yanjing to Lin''an, she always fights with her ghost Even if she had sex with Zhao Deji, she would report it Is it tolerable or intolerable This time, God gave her a good opportunity. If you want to catch her, you have to torture her She thought of the numerous whip marks on Wan Wan''s snow-white body, and couldn''t help laughing proudly. Even if those big men couldn''t enjoy Wan Wan''s body, they couldn''t abuse her flower dissolving? She giggled, "Hua Rong bitch, look what good things I have prepared for you." On the evening of that day, Yue Pengju and LV Yihao came back after consultation The dinner was prepared by Hua Rong. She cooked some small dishes and warmed a pot of rice wine to wait for her husband Seeing that he came in and was covered with snowflakes, he quickly took off his robe for him, hung it up, took his cold hand and sat in front of the stove, poured a bowl of hot rice wine to him, and said softly, "Peng Ju, it''s snowing so hard today." "Yes. However, heavy snow is a good thing. Ma Su brought back the news. He had a discussion with Zhai Shuxiang. We are ready to send troops in three days, and cooperate inside and outside." Hua Rongxi said, "it''s so good that I can see my son earlier." While talking, a bodyguard came in and handed a mailbox from the capital with the words "flowers dissolve and kiss" Hua Rong was a little surprised. When she opened it, she saw that it was written by wan wan to herself. She said that she had a discussion with the queen mother to hurry back as soon as possible and meet at the designated place After reading it, she handed it to Yue Pengju. She was a little surprised: "do the Empress Dowager have a better way?" Yue Peng''s intuition was somewhat wrong, but there was nothing wrong with it This letter is delivered secretly, and the handwriting must be Wan Wan''s own handwriting However, at this time, the Empress Dowager asked her wife to rush back, which was really a bit ominous Hua Rong said, "I''ll get ready and leave early tomorrow morning." When she finished, she saw that her husband was just staring at the note and asked strangely, "Peng Ju, what''s the matter?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yue Peng subconsciously looked at the cabinet. There was the crown suit hidden in the secret Hua Rong saw her husband''s eyes strange and a little nervous. She mentioned to her husband that there was a secret in it, but she didn''t say anything else, for fear of bringing disaster for him Seeing his wife''s expression, Yue Peng naturally understood, and just nodded: "this is a critical moment. It''s dangerous to go back to the palace, and you can''t go back. Besides..." he pointed to the note, "even if the Empress Dowager has a secret agreement, there should be an autograph of the empress dowager, but it''s not on it. It''s impossible for wan wan to make a decision by herself. But what should Wan Wan Wan write this for?" He didn''t say it was ok, but when he said Hua Rong, he noticed it and hurriedly said, "is there something wrong with Wan Wan?" "It''s possible." Hua Rong picked up the note and looked it over again. It was really wan wan''s handwriting, and there was no possibility of counterfeiting She was even more anxious, "if Wan Wan is not really in trouble, there is an accident, I have to go and see..." Yue Peng raised his voice and said in a deep voice, "before you left Lin''an, you had been intercepted. These people are obviously under the command of Miao Fu. Now to go back is tantamount to throwing yourself into the net. We are about to raise troops and fight for the king. Just go back with me." "But if something happens to Wan Wan, and we go back late, isn''t she dangerous?" Both of them were just guessing, and Hua Rong said, "why don''t I go back and have a look?" "There will be a case in three days, and it will be two days before you rush back. Isn''t it dangerous for you to go back and be taken hostage by them?" "But what if Wan Wan is really dangerous?" "Wan Wan also needs to be saved. For today''s plan, this is the only way..." Hua Rong listened to his words, then slightly stretched his eyebrows and firmly grasped his hand: "isn''t it dangerous?" "Try it if it''s dangerous." The couple discussed and decided, but they had to report to Miao Liu to send the Yuying army and the former military control system to pass by here, originally to Zhenjiang to replace Zhang Jun''s command Hua Rong immediately said, "we might as well inquire about the news." Yue Pengju immediately agreed, and gave a banquet with great hospitality Hua Rong poured a glass of wine and said with a smile, "you have to be looked at by the second lieutenant of Miao and Liu, so that you can meet Yue Xuanfu at home. From now on, you will return to the court to obey orders and take care of your son. Master Ju is the favorite general of Miao Taiwei, and I hope you can give him more support in the future." Everyone was drunk and very elated: "to tell the truth, Yue Taiwei had a son in the palace, so the two Taiwei were at ease. Now the Empress Dowager is in charge of politics, and the world returns to his heart. Only Lu Yihao, a disciple of Ma Su, went to the court to make a noise. This time, he was asked to go back to the court to listen to the order and replace Zhang Jun at home..." As soon as they saw it, they immediately understood that this was a threat to their son Although the two relied on their son''s special identity, since the murderer dared to rebel, why did he cherish a child''s life? Yue Peng raised his anger, pulled out his knife around his waist, put it on the weight''s neck and shouted, "tie this traitor!" Come up left and right, hold the weight All heavy panic shouted: "Yue Pengju, you need to know that your son is still in the capital!" At this point, Hua Rong doesn''t hide, Lengleng said: "since ancient times, people have been fighting and killing, regardless of their age. Xiang Yu caught Liu Bang''s father and cooked it in a big pot, and Liu Bang also asked for a share. Yue Xuanfu was loyal to the king and had to take care of state affairs first, regardless of family affairs. Besides, his son was not his own son, but was the orphan of Lord Lu landing who died in the country, and was adopted by his wife. You might as well go back and tell the second lieutenant Miao Liu that if he dared to touch a hair of Wenlong child, he would be condemned by the world..." Yue Pengju said quietly, "go back and tell the two Taiwei and Zhai Shuxiang, LV Shuxiang and Zhang Jun, Han Zhongliang and I that 100000 soldiers will be sent to the king in the near future. If the two Taiwei can welcome back the restoration of his majesty, we will be ministers of the same Dynasty and share wealth, otherwise, the soldiers will come, and we need to take care of nothing else..." Hua Rong immediately took out a volume of documents, which was the anti rebellion call issued by LV Yihao He took the weight and ran back in confusion As soon as Duzhong left, the couple couldn''t sit still. Hua Rong immediately said, "I have to hurry back immediately. My son and wanwan are in danger..." As long as the army is launched, the Zhao family and its people may be killed Knowing that his wife''s trip was dangerous, Yue Peng Ju had to frown and meditate for a long time before saying, "just act as planned." Immediately, Lu Yihao held a military meeting of several major generals in the mansion Yue Peng said that he would pay attention to the situation, and LV Yihao felt it was not trivial On his desk hung the sword given by Zhao Deji, even the eunuch Feng Yi, who was ordered to accompany him to patrol and comfort the troops along the river He looked at the crowd with dignity: "the official family is in danger. This matter cannot be delayed for a long time, and the army needs to be launched immediately." Yue Pengju first said, "I''m a forward. If I don''t follow my orders, I''ll hire a military judge." Zhang Jun had to make a statement at this time for fear of damaging his forces It was agreed that the troops would start one day in advance LV Yihao nodded with satisfaction before turning to Feng Yi: "senior official Feng, it''s your turn to do your best this time. Wu Zhan, the Chinese Army guarding the Imperial City, heard that he is your distant relative. You can comfort him that he can''t follow the rules of the sun and secretly have an affair with the two murderers." Chapter 257 Feng Yi was so anxious that he was sweating. Miao and Liu fought under the banner of "killing the castration party". When they went back this time, they died automatically But when he saw Lu Yihao''s hand pressing the sword, he knew that it was also death to refuse. It was better to put all your eggs in one basket and go back to have a look. If you can make contributions, you will be rich and valuable for life Disguised as a Confucian scholar, Feng Yi met his cousin Wu Zhan at the gate of the city Wu Zhan secretly flirted with Miao Liu Mei. On the day of the rebellion, it was he who opened the gate that made Miao Liu Bing successful Feng Yi saw him, forced himself to be calm, and called him affectionately, "Wu Erqi, my family is here to give you a great wealth this time." "What wealth?" "Lu Shuxiang summoned four generals and gathered 100000 troops. Miao and Liu will not be able to resist the attack in the near future. You opened the gate to meet the enemy that day. It was not a sin for those who did not know it. Why not take the blame and make contributions today?" Hearing this, Wu Zhan was very moved, and hesitated, "I''m afraid of the restoration and killing of the officials." Feng Yi smiled low, "in front of the official family, I will protect your wealth." Feng Yi was one of the emperor''s most trusted eunuchs. Wu Zhan saw that he patted his chest and vowed, and he didn''t dare to make it clear. Hearing that his distant relatives were like this, he weighed it and agreed Feng Yi quietly disguised himself into the palace When he met the palace maids and eunuchs all the way, he greeted them, never revealing his identity, and then quietly went to meet the queen mother He took out Lu Yihao''s autograph, knelt down and said, "several generals will soon launch troops to fight the king." Tian Wei and the Empress Dowager looked at each other and said happily, "great song Zhongxing is expected." However, the two soon became worried. Once the troops were launched, Miao and Liu would attack and kill the little emperor and the royal family. What could they do? Tian Wei said, "I''ve been searching the imperial city these days and found a reliable place to go. The Empress Dowager''s aunt, the little emperor and Wen longer can hide first at night." "And you?" "I''ll go to see brother nine first and inform him." After dealing with Miao and Liu, they agreed that Tianwei went to see Zhao Deji every three days Zhao Deji lived in Xianzhong temple with some palace ladies and concubines He has been under house arrest for only ten or twenty days, but he is as old as ten years old. His face is haggard, he can''t eat or sleep well, he has many blood bubbles on his mouth, and there are a few threads of white hair on his head The feeling of being abandoned is more frustrating and terrifying than running away at sea After he got impotence after fleeing across the river, he took many aphrodisiac drugs under the guidance of Wang Jixian, and became more and more enthusiastic about sex. However, in the past ten or twenty days here, he was no longer interested in female sex Although Zhang Yingying, Wu jinnu and others served, he was not interested in making love with them. Like an old monk, he got up early and went to bed late, burned incense, worshipped the Buddha, and prayed for the blessing of Bodhisattva Tian Wei came in and called nine elder brothers, but saw that his eyes were distracted, and the blood bubbles in his mouth were too big to open his mouth. For this only brother, he suddenly felt more intense pity and sympathy, squatted down beside him, and took his hand: "nine elder brothers, LV Shuxiang''s defiance call was released, and soon he will raise troops..." Zhao Deji immediately came to the spirit. His eyes lit up and he said, "really?" "Really. Yue Xuanfu and his wife are the pioneers of King Qin. Mrs. Yue also went to the palace to discuss major issues with the Empress Dowager. Her husband and wife will not bear the heavy trust of brother Jiu..." He murmured, "I knew that ronger would be like this! Ronger, after all, never lost me!" Tianwei said, "now Wen longer and the little emperor are in the harem. I''ve made some arrangements for fear of the rebel." "It''s so good. Tianwei, it''s hard for you." He sighed, "when rong''er left her son in the palace, I knew she was loyal. We must protect the safety of the child." "Brother nine, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, the children will be safe." Tianwei leaves and sees Wu jinnu and Zhang Yingying waiting at the door. After moving to Xianzhong temple, they try their best to treat eunuchs and bodyguards well and win their loyalty to the emperor Zhang Yingying lowered her voice, "I''m worried about the two thieves." Although Tian Wei didn''t like the two people''s palace fight, she knew that they really meant their hearts to the ninth brother and worked hard to protect him. At this time, they were in the same boat and had different tastes. She said, "the two women have worked hard, so we must be careful these days." "I have no strength to bind chickens, so I have to burn incense and worship Buddha, and ask Haotian emperor and ancestors to bless me." Wuli Pavilion On this day, the wind and snow are blowing hard, and it has entered the coldest day of the year Hua Rong came here in the evening as agreed in the letter Snowflakes are flying around, and people can''t open their eyes Far away, a slim figure came, vaguely it was Wan Wan Hua Rong, dressed in extremely thick robes, came up. As soon as she saw Wan Wan''s face, a big net came over her head. Hua Rong shouted, "it''s really you..." Seven or eight people in black suddenly saw that the "flower dissolving" sound was actually a man. Under the thick robe, a short gun shot out, followed by a loud "bang", two consecutive thunderbolt bombs exploded, and a crowd of knives, guns, swords and halberds retreated in panic. The people in the net had broken the net and shot out, and then a clear voice: "catch..." When a long gun was thrown, Yue Peng caught it with his backhand and swept it On the back of the horse, Hua Rong held a bow and arrow in her hand and aimed at firing two arrows in a row. They fell down in response. She stepped forward, swept a man''s face, and shouted, "who on earth are you instructed by? Where is Princess Wan Wan?" The man in black whistled, and immediately, a dozen men in Black shot out, and one man shouted, "kill these two people." Seeing the situation, Yue Pengju jumped forward a few steps, back-to-back with his wife, and shouted, "what do rats want?" The leader sneered, "if you still want the life of the princess, you will die obediently." Wan Wan really fell into the hands of these people The couple didn''t need to tell each other. They fought desperately. At this time, another thunderbolt bomb was issued. Everyone had never seen such a powerful firearm. It was very shocking. More and more bodies fell down. Yue Pengju took advantage of the chaos, picked up sevenoreight people with long guns, and the remaining few people were defeated. The person who was the head whistled again, and the rest of them retreated quickly The two men stopped and looked at the bodies in all directions Hua Rong was about to uncover the masked man''s face towel, but Yue Pengju said, "be careful, it''s poisonous..." She withdrew her hand. Sure enough, after a while, those bodies began to decay into water, exactly the same as the scene she saw last time Both of them were surprised. Who is so powerful that he can raise so many dead men? Yue Peng took a step forward and held her hand tightly. She was relieved and suddenly thought of how terrible it would be if she came alone "Thanks to the thunderbolt bombs King Qin brought me last time, otherwise, I won''t be able to get away from the net. It''s a pity that I can''t find clues." Hua Rong just kept silent, not thanking King King Qin, but didn''t know what to say, and worried about Wan Wan: "Peng Ju, they didn''t expect you to come with me. However, you should go back, and the troops are about to start, otherwise it will delay major events, but you can''t afford to bear it." "OK, I''ll ask them to protect you and act carefully." She took her husband''s very rough hand and let it go for a long time: "don''t worry, Feng Yi is here. It''s okay. I''ll inquire about Wan Wan''s news first, and I''ll see my son soon. I can''t rest assured until I''m with him." "Be careful when you go back. Don''t try to be strong. Safety is the most important thing in everything. I''ve sent someone to follow up on the way. You can''t act rashly." "Well." At this time, the two had made a distance. Yue Peng blew a whistle, and several bodyguards were ordered to come out. The people disguised again, and then changed direction, got rid of the tracking, and went to Lin''an City He rode out a distance and turned back. At this time, his wife''s figure had been submerged by the wind and snow When he arrived at a safe place and had enough people to protect him, he was very uneasy, and even had a fear of life and death However, he couldn''t catch up any more, so he had to fight back, hoping to lead the army back to the capital immediately Along the way, Hua Rong was very nervous. If Wan Wan fell into these people''s hands, what would she do? Peng Ju was ordered to start the army, and he would never dare to delay it. Otherwise, the pioneer would lose, not to mention Wan Wan, and Zhao Deji would not be able to hold it But how can wanwan bear to sacrifice? How can you save yourself without sacrifice? She was so confused that she could no longer worry about danger and immediately went to the palace On this day, Zhai ruwen just arrived at the capital hall to work, and saw Miao Fu rushing in with a list in his hand in a bad mood: "Zhai Shuxiang, please see, their families were originally for the sake of peace in the world, but they were accused by LV Yihao as rebels and wanted to mobilize troops to fight..." What he was holding in his hand was Lu Yihao''s personal denunciation, which was brought back by Ju Zhong Liu Zhengyan also said, "hundreds of such notices have been posted in the city today. It seems that there must be spies." Zhai ruwen looked at it with joy in his heart, but said, "what are the two Taiwei going to do?" Miao Fu angrily said, "it''s all Lu Yihao who plays tricks on right and wrong. He must be dismissed first." Liu Zhengyan said, "you might as well play the Empress Dowager and immediately dismiss LV Yihao." Zhai ruwen was inconvenient to express his opinions at this time. He just heard Miao Liu immediately inform his confidant to send troops to the northeast town of Lin''an to cut off the march route of Yue Pengju and others Miao Fu said, "now there are spies in the city, it''s better to transfer troops and horses to replace the bodyguards of Xianzhong temple." Zhai ruwen could no longer keep silent and said, "no, you two are so. Disturbing Shengjia gave Lu Yihao and others an excuse." For a moment, they couldn''t think of any clever ideas, so they immediately withdrew from the court Zhai ruwen knew that when they went back at this time, they must be talking to a think tank. He was hesitating and saw Ma Su coming in from the side door of the capital hall Zhai ruwen was very happy to see him. He told the situation. Ma Su said, "I have a plan. I''ll take this opportunity to lobby Miao Liu." "Isn''t it dangerous to lobby at home?" Ma Su said with regret, "since I promised Mr. Lu to enter the city, I have put life and death aside." Zhai ruwen saw that he looked awe inspiring and liked him very much. He was about to say a few words of comfort, but he saw that the curtain was lifted inside, and Princess Tianwei came out Zhai ruwen didn''t hang the curtain when he played the right song to the Empress Dowager alone. He was not surprised to see Tianwei come out, but Ma Su was too surprised to speak for a moment Tianwei finally found a chance to see Ma su. Her heart wavered and she couldn''t speak. She just stared at him for several times. Ma Su looked very calm and saluted according to the etiquette Tian Wei came back to her senses and wondered how Ma Su had changed from a pirate to a court official? How did he become a disciple of LV Yihao? Why did he risk coming here? His heart suddenly looked forward to and was uneasy. Was it because of himself? Chapter 258 However, this thread of hidden sweet reverie was soon suppressed by the cruel reality of fear, and all the doubts were suppressed. Then he calmly said, "Lord Ma, don''t be polite." Seeing that she was obviously haggard these days, Ma Su thought it was caused by restlessness day and night, and bowed: "princess, please rest assured, I will go through fire and water to protect the queen mother and your health." The two didn''t show anything different, and Zhai ruwen didn''t see the subtle situation of the two. Seeing Ma Su''s hurried departure, he immediately tipped off and informed the Empress Dowager of Miao Liu''s whereabouts He had understood that Miao and Liu had no wise countermeasures. Now what he had to consider was how to protect himself, the empress dowager, the princess and the Zhao family in the palace The three exchanged glances, and Tian Wei said, "these days, my family has almost searched the streets and alleys of the Imperial City, but there is no real safe hiding place." "The minister will disperse the family members. When the time comes, the queen mother and the princess will be ready." Everyone knew it was preparation for escape, and they couldn''t help sweating As soon as Miao and Liu left the palace gate, they muttered. They were terrified by Yue Pengju and other soldiers, and there was no wise countermeasure. Under tension, Miao Fu first said, "I''d better ask the Lord?" Liu Zhengyan said, "it''s the only way." Immediately, the two discussed together, and Miao Fu still went to the Lord As usual, he came to the secret room, but after waiting for a long time, there was still no news of any messenger He was surprised, but he heard an emissary say, "Lord Miao, the Lord has something to do today, you don''t need to delay." "I have something urgent." "If you tell me, I''ll convey it." Miao Fu was anxious. At such a critical moment, if he didn''t get instructions, he couldn''t operate at all At the other end, in the resplendent hall, the geisha was still playing, and the dancer''s soft posture was still swinging the flowing cloud sleeves and dancing However, the person enjoying it in the middle disappeared, but in a completely closed secret room The bodyguard took out a volume of urgent documents. The Nvzhen article on it was very scrawled. I think the person who wrote it was in a very urgent mood at that time It turned out that the newly appointed wolf Lord Heci had a great change of heart and was extremely enthusiastic about his desire for power. He not only dismissed several meritorious officials in a row, but also killed nine princes or princes of the clan and ten ten ten thousand captains except Zonghan. Countless people were involved Zonghan, in particular, was relieved of his military power and was poisoned to death after guarding the imperial stronghold He Ci even personally sent an imperial edict to the puppet emperor of the Qi Dynasty, ordering him to officially call him "the son emperor", fully submit to the jurisdiction of He Ci and accept his grace These things happened almost within a month. The speed and efficiency of their action are no more than that of teenagers. It is simply the ability of a brilliant monarch to do them The man sitting at the desk was originally dressed in white, with silk and jade ribbons, and was elegant. At this time, he was so angry that he suddenly stood up: "how dare he stab do this in such a mess? Who ordered him? Besides, Liu Yu is the emperor of my country. Why should he stab now be under his authority without any discussion?" "The fourth Prince calm down..." here, he has been asking everyone to call himself "childe", but at this time, in a hurry, not only the bodyguard forgot, he also forgot, just waving the parchment, angrily said: "He Ci is so violent at a young age?" "The little wolf Lord was taught by Han Chen Yu Wenxu and his stepfather. Was it their idea?" "His stepfather is the third prince. The third prince is as timid as a mouse and has no idea. How can he make such a decision? Soon after Yu wenxuzhong arrived in the kingdom of Jin, although he was respected as a national teacher, his foundation is unstable. How can he make such a plan?" Almost as quickly as possible, it swept away all major forces and wiped out the great forces without faction His heart was cold. He was only fifteen or sixteen years old. He was so cruel at such a young age. If he was not in the state of song, who could say exactly what would happen? What forces are behind him? Having said that, Yu wenxuzhong had seen the emperor''s skill of educating He Ci with his own eyes. After he ascended the throne, he immediately removed the discussion Kang used by two generations of wolf owners, indicating his emperor''s "self-esteem" If he is allowed to be so "exclusive", who will be the next to operate? Although half of the killed power ministers were political enemies, it was inevitable that the rabbit died and the fox was sad, especially Zonghan. His style of acting was vicious and sophisticated. How could he be easily poisoned? What on earth does he CI tell people behind his back? "Fourth prince, what should we do now?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The situation here in the state of song is unclear, and Miao and Liu are not big tools, and there are only 30000 troops in their hands. Now, LV Yihao issued a call to denounce rebellion and mobilize troops to fight the king. Miao and Liu are simply not enough to resist When he looked at the secret letter again, he added that King Xin, the beloved son of Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, who was originally imprisoned in the five kingdoms city in the desolate land of Dajin, escaped taking advantage of the civil strife in the kingdom of Jin King Xin was born to Qiao Guifei, the favorite concubine of song Huizong. Originally, he wanted to make king Xin the crown prince privately. Fortunately, it was difficult for Jingkang to arrive, so he had to let song qinzong, the eldest son, ascend the throne Now King Xin''s escape, although it is not a climate and there is no news, is a major hidden danger after all He thought for a moment: "immediately ordered Miao and Liu to garrison troops in the towns around Lin''an and stop Yue Peng''s army." "What shall we do?" "Change the plan. No matter whether it is successful or not, it can be pushed to puppet Qi Liu Yu." "Only afraid that Zhao Deji will encircle and suppress Liu Yu?" "It''s a good thing to completely eliminate Liu Yu." Anyway, He Ci has put all Liu Yu''s regime within his sphere of influence. It would be a great good thing to weaken it The situation in Dajin is so chaotic that if you don''t go back at this time, I''m afraid that you don''t know what your sphere of influence will look like, and you must not lose money for small things "Fourth prince, isn''t your hard work in vain?" He smiled mysteriously, "in vain? Haha, you can only catch big fish by taking a long line. A short-term desire for quick success and instant benefit can''t become an eternal foundation. This time, it''s just right." In the previous song and Jin wars, there was a clan general in the Zhao family, who was gradually supported. Coupled with the king Xin who escaped and returned, even if Zhao Deji was abolished, Miao and Liu couldn''t sit on a solid foundation Fortunately, this move can eradicate the forces you want to eradicate step by step. If the obstacles are completely cleared, why don''t you worry about a big deal? In the secret room, the shrill screams came one after another The whip fell on the snow-white body one by one Wang Junhua sat on a chair, enjoying the red marks on his snow-white skin This whip is not too heavy, thin, not injurious and disabling, but painful She was already in her thirties, and her skin was no longer as smooth as that of a girl, and began to show signs of drooping and relaxation. In addition, the "childe" refused to "moisten with rain and dew" in any case during this period of time. Half of her thought that she did not meet the childe''s requirements, and half of her realized that childe preferred those wonderful ketone bodies at the age of sixteen or seventeen Although Wan Wan is not one of them, she is the most tortured one to vent her anger This damned little girl dared to expose her shortcomings again and again in front of Zhao Deji and other concubines In particular, this time, Hua Rong was not fooled She flogged with her own hands, chuckled, and was very happy: "little bitch, Hua Rong didn''t come to save you, she didn''t come, let you die without a burial place..." Wan Wan''s teeth were almost broken. She heard Hua Rong reach the appointed place, but she saw through the trick and ran away. Although her body was painful, she felt happy. If Hua Rong was caught, she was afraid that she would suffer more than herself She looked at the demon like demon sitting in the huge black robe over and over again. She once thought it was Wang Junhua, but her voice was not like walking Moreover, she would never dare to say it. If it were Wang Junhua, she would recognize her for fear of dying faster. She just scolded loudly: "demon woman, where are you from? What hatred do I have with you?" "Bah? You little bitch, what qualifications do you have to make a grudge with my mother?" "How did sister Hua offend you, a witch?" "It''s her husband who offended, not her. This bitch will die naturally with Yue Pengju..." "You are the bitch..." Wang Junhua became angry and whipped her on the chest. With a gentle scream, Wang Junhua suddenly heard a sharp whistle outside. She quickly put down the whip and went out, and the stone gate overlapped again At the door, the young master in white with a jade belt scowled: "Wang Junhua, what are you doing?" Wang Junhua rarely saw his anger, so he knelt down in a hurry: "what''s wrong with my family? Please make it clear..." "You failed to send people to handle affairs again, leaving clues and endless disasters." Wang Junhua was stunned: "what I ordered were all the dead men raised by Qin Hui, and I will never leave any clues." He snapped, "then why not succeed?" "Who wants Yue Pengju to come with her? Yue Pengju sets up troops in Jiang Ping. At present, who knows that he should accompany Hua Rong regardless of the overall situation for his personal interests..." "I told you not to be too busy, but you have to be too busy. There is no need to catch Hua rongben, but you are selfish and bad my plan." Wang Junhua listened to his harsh rebuke. He was very unwilling and cried, "my family is also for the sake of the young master. Is Hua Rong such a bitch really that good?" "How dare you contradict me?" Seeing his anger burning in his eyes, Wang Junhua kowtowed like garlic: "no, I dare not, I ask for punishment..." the two bodyguards at the door answered and waved their whips to the left and right, and she was heavily hit twice Only two times, the bodyguard was immediately ordered to stop Small punishments and great commandments are the way to resist others Wang Junhua crawled over, hugged his thigh and wept bitterly, "I am wholeheartedly thinking of the childe, but I don''t want to be in the childe''s heart. Other women are more important than me..." "If you dare to have another time, you must be severely punished!" "The slave will never dare to violate any more orders." He was very upset, but he endured it and said, "Yue Pengju is smarter than others. I did all this to protect you, otherwise, ten flowers will be killed." Wang Junhua was overjoyed, and suddenly remembered that Hua Rong had been Yue Pengju''s wife. It was conceivable that the fourth Prince hated married women since the Yelv Guanyin incident. He thought he was reading Hua Rong, didn''t he find a fight himself? Thinking about it like this, he was ecstatic about the two lashes and laughed: "thank you, childe. I must care about doing things in the future." Chapter 259 "You should deal with it immediately, without leaving any trace." Looking at the warrant of the fourth prince, she was delighted and hurried to say, "yes." "And you can''t leave any more clues to let Hua Rong know that I''ve been here. Otherwise, it''s easy for them to suspect you." She hesitated: "isn''t it easy to kill Hua Rong?" He said sternly, "it''s not easy to talk about it. How many times have you killed, and which one succeeded? Since you can''t succeed, don''t bother!" Wang Junhua no longer dared to say, "slave everything is arranged by the childe, and he no longer dared to act alone." He eased his tone a little: "this time, I have arranged a great opportunity for you. You need to be imperceptible, and never show up again, and stay at home honestly. The big plan is in the long run, not for the moment. If this time is successful, your husband and wife will ensure prosperity and wealth for the rest of their lives, and Qin Hui can also be a great minister..." Wang Junhua was very confused. He originally thought that the childe was going to take this opportunity to attend the ceremony, but how could this plan be completely different from what he imagined? Although confused, she never dared to disobey the childe''s foresight. Hearing that her husband and wife could be rich and powerful, she was happy to ask, "can it really be so?" He nodded, "as long as you follow my orders completely, you will be rich." Ma Su took advantage of the night and came to the Miao Fu mansion under the leadership of his old acquaintance Ma rouji Miao and Liu, because they were not instructed by the mysterious Lord this time, returned home, all dejected His two talents are slightly superior. The success of the mutiny was also due to the planning of the people behind him Now, without instructions, we simply cannot act independently The two of them were sitting and drinking, worried. Miao Fu said, "the LORD was canonized as the son emperor, but his family wanted to follow suit, but they couldn''t..." "The Lord has received the support of the great kingdom of gold, especially the support of the great prince Zonghan. In addition, he occupied a favorable terrain at the beginning and was protected by 100000 troops. His family suffers from insufficient troops and insufficient backers. Besides, I know that Yue Pengju is the most daring to fight. Now the four generals are fighting together, what should we do?" "The Lord will not send troops to support..." "There is no news from the messenger of the golden Kingdom..." The two were frowning and panicked, so they had to report masu''s visit Ma Su sang a promise to the two: "meet the two Taiwei." Miao and Liu were surprised to see Ma su. Miao Fu asked, "who sent you?" "Lu Shuxiang added that his lower official was chengzhilang." Miao Fu said, "he has been dismissed. How can he do any more work?" Ma Su said, "Lu Shuxiang has already ordered that all mailboxes sent from Lin''an should be put into the water. Therefore, the outside world is isolated from the imperial court." This was originally Yue Pengju''s act, but considering that his son Lu Wenlong was a hostage in the palace and that LV Yihao''s family were all outside the capital, Ma Su put the blame on LV Yihao Miao Fu was furious. It turned out that many orders issued by himself and others were blocked by LV Yihao, and his hand was on the handle of the sword: "since LV Yihao didn''t obey the order, what did you do?" Ma Su had noticed his action of pulling out his sword, but seeing that he didn''t pull it out again, he was confident and said calmly, "Lu Shu knew each other well, and the two Taiwei were loyal, so he sent me to discuss, work with one heart and one mind, and help the country." Miao and Liu intended to be tough, but when necessary, they also needed steps and retreat, so they asked, "what''s Lu Shuxiang''s idea?" After listening to their questions, Ma Su was even more confident, and said, "now the state is difficult. When Yuan Sheng (song qinzong, who was abandoned and imprisoned by the Jin people) is the Lord of the world, the Empress Dowager is in charge of politics. Although the young Lord is the blood of the Supreme Lord, after all, he is young, so he might as well be called the nephew of the emperor, and the Supreme Lord is the brother of the emperor, and the Grand Marshal, who is in charge of politics with the Empress Dowager." The two of them heard that they did not want Zhao Deji to restore, but remotely respected the imprisoned song qinzong as the Lord of the world. They reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "tomorrow we will report to the Empress Dowager. Just to prevent the restoration of the Supreme Court and investigate their families." Ma Su immediately took out something: "the two Taiwei are loyal, and the Empress Dowager has already prepared iron coupons for you." The iron coupon system in the Song Dynasty has a long history. The shape of the iron coupon is like half a small steamer, with four small holes on it to wear silk sashes, and the inscription on it is gold The Empress Dowager and Zhao Deji personally wrote the inscription The contents are as follows: To issue a great letter, to serve as a minister of honor for the country, to lead the country and never change Monarchs and ministers are as before, with mountains and rivers, and the will of heaven is as strong as gold These two iron coupons, Miao and Liu, one for each The iron coupon Danshu of the Song Dynasty began with song Taizu. After he ascended the throne, song Taizu made three secret agreements: first, he did not kill the descendants of Chai family and preserved wealth (because song Taizu captured the country from the orphans and widows of Chai family in the Later Zhou Dynasty and added yellow robes); Second, do not kill ministers and those who write suggestions and words; Third, no taxes These secret treaties were originally seen only after the emperor ascended the throne and visited the temple Since the great disaster of Jingkang, Kaifeng City was broken and the ancestral temple was opened, and the world was able to know these three secret agreements In the Song Dynasty, there was almost no precedent for killing ministers. At most, it was exile. Therefore, the iron coupons taken out by Ma Su undoubtedly gave them a reassurance Ma Su retired with great success. He walked out of the door and walked out a long way before he was shocked into a cold sweat Knowing today''s words, the slightest carelessness is blood splashing five steps As soon as Ma Su left, Miao and Liu thought more and more and were more wrong. When they were hesitating, they saw an emissary coming and whispered, "you should hurry to lead the army into the city and change the emperor''s bodyguard." The two men were ordered to hesitate for a moment, and the messenger immediately said, "if there is a slight difference, I''m afraid that Zhao Deji''s restoration, you two will die without a burial place..." Miao Fu said, "I have iron coupons and Dan books..." "Zhao Deji, who has no faith and righteousness, is not trustworthy." As if they had been splashed with cold water, they immediately led their troops to the city gate These days, the empress dowager, Tian Wei, the little emperor and others all lie down with their clothes, and even the little emperor wears thin steel armor. It is difficult for children to walk As soon as he got a report, Miao Liu led his army to the city gate, and all were in panic Tian Wei rushed out and saw that Princess pan Xian also hurried out with the little emperor. Behind her, the trusted little eunuch hugged Lu Wenlong The children didn''t know the danger, but seeing that the adults were so Zhang Huang, they didn''t dare to speak. Lu Wenlong only asked, "where''s my mother? Where''s my mother? Why hasn''t she come back?" Tianwei was also very afraid, but patted the child''s face: "I''ll see my mother soon." The people took the children out, and Tian Wei went to see the empress dowager, but the Empress Dowager refused to escape. She only looked at the three foot white silk tied in front of her, and said miserably, "when the thief comes, I can only see all my ancestors under the nine springs, so that I won''t be beaten by the Taizu family." Tian Wei wept, "if Bo Niang doesn''t go, I won''t go either." The two were parting miserably, but they saw a little eunuch coming in a hurry with a "little eunuch" Tianwei saw that the eunuch looked familiar and felt strange. She was about to speak, but she heard a soft voice: "Princess..." Tianwei was overjoyed. It was Hua Rong who came At this time, Lu Wenlong had just been held to the door by a eunuch, and he was still muttering, "where''s my mother? Why haven''t you come yet..." Hua Rong''s heart was sour, and she wanted to immediately run over and hug her son. Fortunately, seeing that he was safe, she immediately said, "call senior official Feng, and I''ll go to the city gate with him to guard against Wu Zhan opening the door and having an affair with fierce thieves." Feng Yi hurried to the palace, and the Empress Dowager nodded. Regardless of the palace ban, they galloped through the "double gates" that only the emperor could use to leave the city, and took a shortcut to the city gate ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Zhao Deji and a group of palace maids also wore military uniforms Restoration was imminent, Zhang YingYing and Wu jinnu put on a pale yellow gauze robe, lined with thin steel armor, and hung a sword on his waist. The guards prepared horses and guns and were ready to escape at any time Every half the incense burning time, the little eunuch will come in and report once to see whether it is safe inside and outside Holding the sword handle, Zhao Deji kept walking up and down. Finally, he came to the gate and looked at the road leading to the palace If you cross here, you will make a comeback. If you fail, the Zhao family will be destroyed The blood bubbles on his mouth were obviously getting bigger and bigger, and several strands of prematurely gray hair seemed to be expanding rapidly one by one The palace maids were also frightened. Even they had scabbards on their waists and changed their uniforms Zhao Deji was panicking, but he saw Duke Kang leading a small Eunuch in He was surprised, but saw the little eunuch salute, and even had no time to kowtow: "official family, quickly enter the palace, a military horse of Miao Fu is about to hijack Xianzhong temple..." This "official" really mixed Zhao Deji''s feelings. He immediately helped Hua Rong with his own hands, and his voice choked: "rong''er, it''s hard for you." "The officials quickly returned to the palace, and Lord Lu personally supervised the army. All the generals have mobilized troops to fight the king." Zhao Deji had no time to say more, and the guards immediately escorted them to the palace After Hua Rong led a group of guards who temporarily stopped him, Zhao Deji and others just entered the imperial city. At the side door, dozens of iron cavalry rushed over like a whirlwind He shouted, "ronger..." The bodyguard who guarded the city saw that the son of heaven had entered the city and could no longer care for others. He immediately closed the Imperial City, and Hua Rong and others were stopped outside "Rong''er, open the door and let rong''er in..." "The officials don''t have to care about me, but look at my child..." Wu jinnu and Zhang Yingying hurried to hold him: "the official family, the rebellion came, and the consequences were unimaginable as soon as the city gate was opened." Zhao Deji had no choice but to rush back to the palace When they saw the emperor, they immediately greeted him, but Zhao Deji ran over and knelt in front of the empress dowager, sobbing: "I feel sorry for the Empress Dowager..." The Empress Dowager also felt a little pity for this haggard nephew and helped him up: "brother nine needs to be ready. Yue Xuanfu and others have rushed back. I hope the ancestors will bless him and avoid this great difficulty..." The little emperor also came forward and knelt down: "my son kowtowed to my father." Zhao Deji picked him up and burst into tears Tian Wei didn''t see the flowers melt back and asked urgently, "where''s Mrs. Yue?" "Behind the dissolving hall, I was blocked outside the city gate." Tianwei was in a hurry. Zhao Deji immediately asked, "where is little Lu Wenlong?" "In the harem, guarded by someone." "Bring it out immediately." Tianwei replied that a maid in waiting was about to go out, but she saw a maid stumble in and kneel down: "the two fathers in waiting for the little boy are gone..." The two people were like a bolt from the blue, especially Tianwei, who personally told Lu Wenlong to be taken care of by two trusted little eunuchs and to be with a group of palace maids. Now that the palace maids are all there, why is it that the child is not there? Zhao Deji and the Empress Dowager became anxious. They knew that there must be a mole. However, the child disappeared, and there was really no way I don''t know which traitors are still lurking around at this time Chapter 260 At the junction of Xianzhong temple and the Imperial Palace, the city gate has long been closed, and Hua Rong is leading a team of bodyguards to scuffle with the rebels who came to hijack Hua Rong had already lost her strength, but when she saw that another group of rebels rushed, she was surprised. When she met this fugitive army, where was there any life? Her heart was cold and she shouted to retreat, but there were only more than ten people left on her side, and she was unable to break through In the scuffle, I suddenly heard a burst of crying of a young child, vaguely. In the dark, a man shouted, "Mrs. Yue, do you want your son''s life?" In the dark, you can''t see who the child is at all Hua Rong was surprised. Her son was clearly in the palace. How could he be caught? I could only hear the man shouting, "we bought a little eunuch and stole your son..." Sure enough, it was the voice of two little eunuchs. They were threatened by all kinds of inducements to take the little emperor away, but the little emperor had been preparing for the meeting of "ministers" in the court hall, so he couldn''t start, so he took advantage of the chaos and took Lu Wenlong out secretly In the dark, the child was so frightened that he burst into tears and shouted, "Mom, mom..." It''s my son''s voice Hua Rong knew that if she didn''t go at this time, she would die. However, after all, her mother and son loved each other deeply. She only heard a "divination", and the child had been picked on the spear: "if you don''t put down your weapons, kill your son immediately..." As soon as she hesitated, the random arrows had been shot She also had no time to worry. She waved a small bow and rushed in the direction of the child''s crying. The car hissed, and the child was thrown up. She saw that she fell to the ground and would be trampled to death by random horses if she didn''t fall to death Without much thought, she stretched out her hand to catch her son. At this time, several big knives were already on her vest. She turned over and fell down to hold the child. She was surrounded by knives and guns and could not get away anymore She held the child in her arms, and the child was almost frightened and breathless. At this time, she opened her dark eyes and cried loudly in front of the torch: "Mom, mom..." "Son, mother is with you, don''t cry..." A knife came, and she leaned down to protect her son. She had been stabbed on her shoulder and couldn''t care about the blood flow. She just held her son and said repeatedly, "son, don''t be afraid..." The leader smiled grimly, "Mrs. Yue, come with us." Holding the child in her arms, she couldn''t fight back at all, so she had to walk forward Yue Pengju hurried back and met the more than 1000 elite soldiers led by Zhang Xian on the way Zhang Xian came from Xiangyang. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, he only led 100 specially trained elite riders After dozens of battles, Yue Pengju has regarded Zhang Xian as his first capable general Yue Peng held up on the nearby rivers and rivers, inserted antlers all over, intercepted Miao and Liu, and sent 200 people to protect the 1000 family members accompanying the army Because the soldiers were afraid that their families would be killed in Lin''an after the troops were launched, the number of family members in the army suddenly increased After arranging everything, Yue Pengju immediately ordered Zhang Xian to lead 200 pioneers to raid Miao Fu had already sent 10000 troops to intercept in the small town of Lin''an, and the leading general was Zhang Kui, his top adviser On this day, snow and ice mixed, and the rebels were muddy in front of the battle Zhang Xian led the crowd, and the horse''s hoof did not move forward. The rebels shot indiscriminately, and the crowd could not dodge at all Even Zhang Xian himself almost fell off his horse Seeing that the situation was bad, Yue Peng immediately waved his long gun and shouted, "success or failure is in this one fell swoop. Everyone works together to do their best for the country. Whoever dares to have the face to engage in military justice without several arrow injuries on his body..." After shouting, he took the lead, regardless of the mud, waved a long gun and killed several people in a row Seeing that the commander charged, the people were refreshed. Yue Peng raised his knowledge to catch the thief and the king today. He should make a quick decision. Without moving forward, he simply jumped off the horse''s back like a roc bird, waved a long gun and took Zhang Kui first Seeing his ferocity, Zhang Kui didn''t dare to confront him at all. He clapped his horse and retreated. The rebel formation was in chaos, and more than a thousand elite soldiers swarmed up. The two armies entered a state of melee, which was inextricable At this time, Han Zhongliang, a member of the Chinese army, had also led his troops into the enemy camp. Zhang Kui had a little command ability and quickly allocated troops to intercept Zhang Jun brought the most people this time. For him, soldiers and horses are his biggest family. He didn''t dare to fight with all his strength. Seeing that Yue Pengju and Han Zhongliang took the lead, he himself was not good at martial arts. He just sat on the horse, swung a gun, jumped off the horse, and was supported on the horse by the pro army LV Yihao personally supervised the war in the army, but seeing that the formation was chaotic and his own side was outnumbered, he rode into the mud of Gaogang to observe for a while, but when he saw that Zhang Jun was afraid of fighting, he was angry, so he rushed into Zhang Jun''s army Zhang Jun hung his arm in a righteous manner and said, "my family is injured and I can''t fight." Lu Yihao pressed the sword given by Zhao Deji on his waist, pulled it out and shouted, "Zhang Qi, it''s time for you to fight for your country, otherwise, military justice is engaged in..." Zhang Jun was a mediocre general. He never dared to fight head-on when encountering the enemy and always retreated. However, seeing that LV Yihao pulled out his sword and that the word "military and legal practice" was actually equivalent to "beheading", he dared not fight against the enemy any more, so he had to bite the bullet and ordered the deployment of the attack In this way, Han Zhongliang and Zhang Jun attacked around, and the pressure on Yue Pengju''s forward was reduced, and the war situation soon changed The rebels were defeated, Yue Pengju took the opportunity to shout: "Miao Liu rebellion, only investigate the culprit, it has nothing to do with you and others. Now, LV Shuxiang sent 100000 troops to surround Lin''an City, Miao Liu and others have reached a dead end, your majesty knows that you and others have also been deceived, you quickly lay down your weapons and do your best for the country together, and the emperor will not only not investigate, but also reward..." He was full of spirit, and his voice spread far in the rainy and snowy night Miao and Liu rebels were very upset. They all surrendered and sat on the muddy ground with their hands raised above their heads Seeing that the situation was bad, Zhang Kui led dozens of Pro troops to Lin''an and fled On the way, I met the reinforcements sent by Liu Zhengyan. Hearing that Yue Pengju had caught up, I didn''t dare to fight and fled to Lin''an City together Yue Pengju did not dare to relax at all, and Han Zhongliang and Zhang Jun also caught up At this time, Miao and Liu had arrived outside the palace gate in person When the two of them learned that Yue Pengju was chasing the pioneer, they were very angry: "we must kill Yue Pengju''s son to vent our hatred." Liu Zhengyan said, "his son is in the palace. How can he do it?" "Ask the eunuch to hand it over and make an example." Ma rouji, the counselor, immediately said, "at this time, we can''t take care of Yue Pengju''s family members. For the sake of villains, it''s better to retreat to Fujian and avoid Yue Pengju''s elite. Fujian''s mountains are rugged, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Before that, we need to ask the officials to sit in the army..." Miao Fu was overjoyed: "wonderful plan. The official family is in the army, and LV Yihao and others will not dare to do it." At this time, the rain and snow became more and more dense. Everyone was wearing oil paper raincoats. Ma Su, Feng Yi and Wu Zhan had also come to the city wall Miao Fu rode on his horse and shouted, "now Yue Peng is rebellious. Ministers and others respectfully invite the Supreme Master and the young master to join the army for safety." Supervised by Feng Yi, Wu Zhan was determined to fight back, saying only, "the supreme holy body disobeys, lie down and recuperate." Miao Fu was anxious: "since the supreme master didn''t come out, his family had to go in and welcome him." Ma Su immediately said, "the two Taiwei are the cadres of the country, so you can''t fool around. Now Zhai Shuxiang has been ordered to stop him from sending troops to Yue Pengju army. If they mess up, don''t you give Yue Peng an excuse? They might as well surrender immediately. The Lord''s iron certificate and Dan book have been issued. Why don''t you worry about glory and wealth?" In fact, Zhai ruwen was on standby in the harem at the moment and never left at all Seeing that Wu zhandong pulled and pulled, Miao Fu didn''t open the door, and said loudly, "Wu Taiwei, last time you opened the door, this time you opened it again, you will be reborn parents." Wu Zhan thought that his affair with them was very secret. Now he was publicly broken, and his face was purple. He shouted, "last time it was to kill the castration party. This time, the door can''t be opened..." "Wu Taiwei, last time you let us go into the city, even if you attacked us this time, it was inevitable that the rabbit would die and the dog would cook. It was better to open the door and welcome the saint to the army with your family..." Seeing that Wu Zhan looked more and more wrong, Feng Yi immediately whispered, "Wu Erqi, if you make contributions today, I will ensure your lifelong wealth." Wu Zhan immediately said to the rebels under the city, "two Taiwei, the city gate really can''t be opened today. Now LV Shuxiang''s army is approaching, you''d better do thirty-six tricks and go first." At this point, Miao Fu was at a dead end and had to withdraw his troops. However, Wen yuepeng had pressed forward into Lin''an and had to leave the city in a hurry for Fujian Before leaving, he set fires everywhere in the city. However, the sleet was very muddy that day, and the flames could not burn on a large scale. As a last resort, he had to retreat immediately Yue Peng led his army in two parts, entering from the north gate and the west gate. The north gate did not encounter any resistance. At the west gate, however, he met the rebels who had no time to evacuate Miao Fu. The two sides fought for a while. Miao Fu had no intention to fight, but quickly withdrew and retreated Yue Pengju was very happy. He waved his troops into Ximen city and shouted to the city, "officer Yue Pengju has led people to eliminate the rebels in the city. Please answer the people in the city." Zhai ruwen, who was ordered to come out to inspect the city, heard Yue Pengju and was overjoyed: "Lord Yue has worked hard, and his family is Zhai ruwen." Yue Pengju was very happy to hear that it was Zhai ruwen. He turned over and dismounted and quickly worshipped: "it''s very difficult for Lord Zhai to deal with the two thieves. Please accept the official''s worship." At this time, more than a dozen lanterns had been arranged in the city. Zhai ruwen, wearing a Youjuan raincoat and hat, saluted in the city: "Lord Yue and Lu Shuxiang made great contributions this time." Yue Peng asked, "is Shengjia healthy?" Zhai ruwen said, "the holy driver is in Da Nei. He is very safe. When the lower officer plays the Ming emperor immediately, he summons the meritorious soldiers. Lord Yue, wait a moment." At this time, Zhao Deji was wearing military clothes and swords, waiting anxiously in the back hall. Because of the spy incident, Xu Caizhi and Duke Kang stopped all the guards and eunuchs in front of the hall in two lines, lined up in front of the hall, monitored each other, and allowed no mistakes. Everyone, etc., had better be prepared to escape Zhao Deji tightly pressed the handle of the sword in his hand. Although it was winter, his hands were soaked with sweat It was not until the news of the rebel withdrawal came that the atmosphere in the harem eased slightly After having a hasty dinner, Zhao Deji and the Empress Dowager listened to the dense rain outside the window, and did not dare to remove their panic at all. At this time, Feng Yi hurried in, knelt down without kowtowing, and hurriedly said, "tell the official that Yue Pengju has led people to expel Miao Liu yingni, and is waiting under Ximen city..." Chapter 261 Zhao Deji burst out laughing Even before and after he ascended the throne, the crowd had never heard him laugh like this. Zhao Deji said with ecstasy, "prepare quickly, and I will go to the city gate to meet him in person." The palace maiden and eunuch Qi started, and the people immediately changed the steel armor on his body, dressed in the emperor''s PU head and yellow robe, and then arranged for the palace umbrella. Zhao Deji walked to the gate to meet Yue Pengju in person At the gate, Wu Zhan had waited and accompanied the emperor. As soon as he walked in, the gate opened wide At this time, Zhai ruwen and Yue Pengju knelt on the muddy land and shouted, "it''s too late for your help." Zhao Deji picked them up with his own hands, grabbed their muddy hands, and couldn''t help crying People have never heard the son of heaven crying so bitterly, and they all feel sorry After crying for a while, Zhao Deji said, "after this great change, I will make great efforts to govern, reform and change, and revitalize my song dynasty." Hearing this, Yue Pengju saw him cry so bitterly for the first time. He was heartened and saluted again: "I will do my best to be loyal to your majesty." Zhao Deji picked him up. "Please go to the inner court and have a rest." It is a great grace and an exception for the emperor to summon them into the temple Naturally, they dared not refuse, and went in immediately A maid in waiting had sent several large plates of steamed bread. Zhao Deji immediately said, "Peng Ju is hungry. Don''t be too polite. Please eat it quickly." He changed the name of "Peng Ju" to show the old and cordial meaning Yue Pengju marched all the way. He was very hungry, but he was worried about the safety of his wife and son. Seeing his eyes like this, Zhao Deji didn''t talk about anything else. He just said, "it''s not just Peng Ju, you, rong''er, who has made great contributions this time. I will give you a lot of rewards, 500 liang of gold and 5000 liang of silver." Hearing this, Yue Pengju thought that his wife and children must be safe in the harem. He was relieved and his appetite increased greatly. He even ate more than a dozen steamed buns in a row before giving up When Zhao Deji saw that he was full, he said, "although the two thieves, Miao and Liu, were expelled, Wu Zhan in the army was the worst. He had two murders of adultery and bribed the little Eunuch in the palace. Peng Ju should remove this thief for me in the future, so that he would have no worries about his future..." Feng Yi heard that the official family immediately turned against him and was about to fight his distant relatives. He had vowed to make a lifelong fortune to Wu Zhan. Seeing this, he was anxious and looked at Zhai ruwen, hoping that Zhai ruwen would intercede Where dare Zhai ruwen speak? Although he knew the emperor''s move and went back on his words, it was true that Wu Zhan had an affair with Miao Liu, and he only turned his eyes to one side Feng Yi himself dared not intercede, and knew that the emperor suspected that Wu Zhan had an affair with a small eunuch. If he interceded, he would not succeed. On the contrary, he would no longer be favored by the emperor, so he had to bow his head and say nothing Yue Pengju naturally didn''t know that the emperor had promised Wu Zhan "wealth" and suspected that Miao and Liu Bing had become collusive with the Jin people. If Wu Zhan was left in the army, it would be equivalent to placing a spy of the Jin people. It''s really endless trouble. Seeing the emperor say this, he promised with regret: "in this case, I don''t need to take care of Wu Zhan in the future." "Wu Zhan is fierce and rebellious, for fear of accidents." "It''s inconvenient to strike while the iron is hot in the future." Zhao Deji said excitedly, "it''s so good." With that, he took Feng Yi and two bodyguards out of the city and into the army Feng Yi was very popular with the emperor. He and Kang Gonggong didn''t even pay attention to Wang Boyan and Huang Qianshan, let alone military generals. They were always stabbed But for Yue Pengju and Han Zhongliang, they have been afraid to shout around, cautious and respected all the way Along the way, Yue Peng was afraid that Feng Yi would tip off the news, so he said to Feng Yi, "this time, senior official Feng should do justice to destroy his relatives." Feng Yi had figured it out at this time, and saw that the imperial army had completely controlled Lin''an City. At this time, he could only keep his prosperity and wealth, and repeatedly said, "my family must listen to orders." At this time, Wu Zhan is triumphantly returning to the army, dreaming of his own glory and wealth But seeing Yue Pengju and Feng Yi coming together, there was no doubt that he was there, and they immediately greeted each other warmly Yue Peng raised a smile and said, "Lieutenant Wu, my lieutenants come to order the army with you." Wu Zhan saw that Yue Pengju''s remaining 800 army horses, although standing in the mud, were not afraid, and their military appearance was very neat and somewhat respectful. He said, "I''ve heard that Yue Xuanfu''s military management is rigorous for a long time, and today I see it, it really deserves its reputation." He stretched out his hand and held it with Yue Peng. Yue Peng raised a smile, held his hand, and broke his middle finger with a strong force Wu Zhan was in pain, and his forehead exuded thick sweat. As soon as he bowed, Yue Peng kicked him over on the muddy ground with one foot, put a foot on his back, and drew out his waist knife Several bodyguards immediately came up to catch him and bound him Seeing this upheaval, the people were stunned. Yue Peng raised his hand and shouted, "Wu Zhan had an affair with Miao Liu. I was ordered by the holy emperor to capture him. You are all loyal officers and soldiers. You didn''t know the inside story, so you''ll let bygones be bygones, and each person will be rewarded with 8 yuan." Wu Zhan''s confidants naturally refused to accept the deployment. However, due to the military power of Yue Pengju, they didn''t dare to resist at all Wu Zhan turned to Feng Yi and hissed, "you are my relative. You used to protect my prosperity. How can you say that now?" Feng Yi had no choice but to say, "you have an affair with Miao Liu. This is the order of Shengjia. You can''t do it yourself." Wu Zhan knew that his death was imminent, Just yell: "Zhao Deji, a lone villain, didn''t save his father and brother, ascended the throne by himself, and his name was not upright and his words were not smooth. It was only because he provoked Da Jin to attack me repeatedly in the Song Dynasty, and the people were in dire straits. This man was dishonest and unjust, and put Wang Boyan and Huang Qianshan in high position. He didn''t listen to the government of the court, and when he fled, he also indulged in flirtation and got impotence. Such a dog bastard inferior to eunuch, who was qualified to be the emperor of the Song Dynasty? He was male, female and female, and he would be cut off from sons and grandchildren in the future. This man was evil, malicious, and broke his words and became fat , capricious, you will not come to any good end in the future if you work for him... " Feng Yi felt unable to listen to him scold like this. As soon as he winked, a bodyguard raised his knife and immediately killed Wu Zhan Yue Pengju was supposed to take Wu Zhan back for trial, but seeing Feng Yi''s preemption, he couldn''t say anything Feng Yi had Wu Zhan''s head cut off, put it in a box, and took it back to life Just when Yue Peng killed Wu Zhan, LV Yihao had led Zhang Jun and other generals to the palace Civil and military officials at this time to see the son of heaven, witnessed the face of heaven The little emperor had stood up from the throne and knelt in front of his father in accordance with the Empress Dowager''s instructions: "my son is young and can''t handle state affairs. Please ascend the throne." Zhao Deji hugged his son: "in the future, I should follow the example of the supreme father-in-law and pass the throne to you." Your highness, led by LV Yihao, Wen Chen and Wu Jiang Shan shouted "long live" In such overwhelming cheers, Zhao Deji officially restored, and only then did he regain the majesty of the son of heaven Lu Yihao, Zhang Jun, Han Zhongliang and other great heroes of King Qin have naturally become the most favored objects of Zhao Deji He comforted the three good students before saying, "all Aiqing have gifts, and we will celebrate together when Yue Peng returns." The three thanked each other and left After the ministers retired from the court, Zhao Deji was sleepless and put tea and wine with a group of palace maids in the back hall to celebrate. At this time, he had received a quick return, saying that Wu Zhan had been killed He looked up and laughed three times, and Wu jinnu and others congratulated him one after another After a while, Yue Pengju and Feng Yi had returned to the palace Zhao Deji did not avoid suspicion, so he personally summoned Yue Pengju in the back hall Yue Pengju just knelt down to salute. He immediately lifted him up and said in a deep voice, "Peng Ju is really my lifesaver. He has saved me in great trouble many times. This time, he killed Wu Zhan''s rebel again. He is really a pillar of the country, a pillar of the country!" Yue Peng hurriedly said, "I also rely on your Majesty''s blessing." His eyes couldn''t help looking at the people in the harem. Zhao Deji knew his intention. At this time, he said, "Peng Ju, when rong''er came to the Xian temple to escort him, he was unfortunately dispersed by the chaotic army. Now, I have sent a large army to track his whereabouts..." Yue Peng raised his heart in a panic and hurriedly asked, "where''s Wenlong boy?" Zhao Deji sighed: "there was a traitor in the palace. It was Wu Zhan who had an affair and took the child out of the city. Now he and rong''er are missing. I have sent three armies out to search..." Yue Peng couldn''t help taking a breath and almost gushed blood. Ignoring the etiquette of the monarchs and ministers, he turned and left: "Your Majesty, please forgive me, and the minister will immediately go to find his wife and children." Zhao Deji watched him retreat in a hurry and sat down in a chair, muttering to himself, "although the world is safe, my son is uneasy, what can I do?" Wu jinnu, who stood at the side, immediately comforted softly: "Mrs. Yue''s mother and son are loyal, and they are also loyal to her majesty for the world. If anything happens, they should be given a generous reward to show their loyalty..." Zhang Yingying also said, "the holy body Wan''an is the foundation of the country. Now I hope Lord Yue can save Mrs. Yue''s mother and son..." Zhao Deji naturally knew that what they both said was nonsense He relied on Yue Pengju to rescue him, but he couldn''t protect Yue Pengju''s wife and children. He was very ashamed and naturally ignored Yue Pengju''s impoliteness The harem is also a mess The Empress Dowager couldn''t sit still, and Tian Wei''s tears were dim: "since Mrs. Yue entrusted her son to me, now she''s lost, what should I do?" The Empress Dowager is worried about the safety of Hua Rong''s mother and son, and more about the leakage of the secret hidden in her crown dress Now that Miao and Liu have been defeated and Zhao Deji has been restored, it will be a great disaster if the secrets in the crown clothes are revealed But she and Tianwei only knew about it. They didn''t dare to discuss it with Zhao Deji at all. They couldn''t get up in a hurry and almost fainted Tian Wei hurried to hold Bo Niang and said in a trembling voice, "Bo Niang, I want to go out of the city to find it myself." The Empress Dowager shook her head, "no, where can you find a weak woman?" "Lord Yue escorted the great feat, but his wife and children couldn''t protect it, didn''t it make the meritorious hero cold hearted? Besides, before Mrs. Yue left the city, she repeatedly told me to take care of Wen long, but now she disappeared under my eyelids, and I can''t wait..." While talking, the palace maid informed the emperor that he had arrived The Empress Dowager and Tianwei couldn''t discuss any more, so they had to calm down Zhao Deji led a group of maids in to greet the Empress Dowager The Empress Dowager picked up her nephew. Zhao Deji said gratefully, "thanks to my aunt this time." Chapter 262 The Empress Dowager sighed, "fortunately, with the blessing of Haotian God and ancestors, my great song Zhongxing is expected. This time, the meritorious heroes are not old. The first meritorious heroes in the court should be LV Xianggong and Yue Xuanfu; the first meritorious heroes in the inner court are the princess and Mrs. Yue, and the ninth brother needs to be kind to them in the future..." she looked at Princess pan Xian holding the little prince. Although Princess pan Xian faced difficulties and had no idea at all, she also needed to give her a dignity, just say, "The virtuous concubine has worked hard this time." Princess pan Xian was very happy and saluted the Empress Dowager with the little prince in her arms Zhao Deji said, "I respect my aunt''s wishes." Then, he asked, "in addition to the great work of King Qin, many officials were summoned to resume their duties this time when Miao Liu committed the murder. The censor responded by saying that Miao Fu had called Qin Hui back to the court several times as prime minister, and Qin Hui had all declined under the pretext of loyalty. The minister believed that this cadre of officials should also be praised..." Tianwei''s heart sank, and the Empress Dowager only said, "I live in the jiuzhong palace, and external affairs will be difficult. I was forced to hang the curtain that day, which was very difficult. Now, naturally, it is at the disposal of brother nine." "This was originally my nephew''s misconduct, which caused my aunt to suffer. After that, my aunt should enjoy her old age, and my nephew must be filial and respectful." The Empress Dowager nodded before saying, "unfortunately, Wan Wan''s whereabouts are unknown." Zhao Deji was about to ask the reason, only to hear the maid of honor inform him. Outside the door, a woman stumbled in and rushed into the Empress Dowager''s arms. It was Wan Wan The Empress Dowager and Tianwei were overjoyed and immediately held her: "Wan Wan, how did you come back?" It turned out that Wan Wan woke up and found herself released However, I can''t tell where I was caught and who I saw All the clues revealed after hearing the narration suspected that it was the puppet Qi Liu Yu Zhao Deji said angrily, "I must send someone to exterminate Liu Yu, a thief." The Empress Dowager nodded, "Liu Yu is ultimately a big problem. Brother nine might as well let go and take Liu Yu in one fell swoop, otherwise, it will be restless. But, Mrs. Yue and Wen Longhai are missing. What can I do?" Zhao Deji also had no choice: "rong''er fell into the hands of Miao Liu, and the two thieves fled to Fujian, which must be used to coerce Yue Pengju, and it is estimated that she will not be killed for a moment..." Tianwei was anxious: "what should I do?" "I have sent several people to search, and Yue Pengju himself rushed there." Wan Wan wanted to say something, but he wanted to stop talking. Zhao Deji led a group of palace maids out When the crowd finished walking, it became quiet around The Empress Dowager had already noticed Wan Wan''s expression of wanting to speak and then stopped talking. She held her back and closed the door. Then she whispered, "Wan Wan, what''s the matter with you?" Wan Wan, with tears streaming down her face and a frightened look, flopped and knelt in front of the Empress Dowager: "aunt, I suspect that Wang Junhua is the poisonous woman who hurt me... However, in front of brother nine, I dare not say..." The Empress Dowager and Tian Wei were surprised: "do you have evidence?" "No. I just intuitively think it''s her." The two looked at each other without any evidence. How can they bring down Wang Junhua only by guessing? Moreover, Qin Hui had already retired from illness The Empress Dowager slowly said, "you two need to know that brother nine has praised Qin Hui''s loyalty now, and the death of Wang Yuan is more beneficial to Qin Hui..." Wang Yuan is the brother of Wang Jixian, a medical officer. The Empress Dowager also knows a little about the relationship between Wang Jixian and Qin Hui After Zhao Deji''s impotence, it was all Wang Jixian''s medicine that made him have sex. It was impossible to change any medical officer Now when I return to the palace, I will never leave Wang Jixian for a moment With this dual relationship, if there is no evidence to impeach Qin Hui, it will not only be meaningless, but also cause Zhao Deji''s antipathy Wan Wan refused to accept it and said in a trembling voice, "at the beginning, the witch asked me to write to sister Hua to deceive her. However, sister Hua was not deceived..." The Empress Dowager and Tian Wei looked at each other, which could not prove that it was Wang Junhua Besides, can Wang Junhua be stupid enough to appear in person? If Wang Junhua really let Tianwei go, wouldn''t she be afraid to expose it? However, it is obvious that those who hijacked Hua Rong and Wan Wan are a group of people. Tian Wei is anxious and wants to ask for some clues, but wan wan is hooded and stunned back and forth, and can''t say any useful clues at all The Empress Dowager said, "Wan Wan, since you escaped the disaster, go home to have a good rest. You two need to know that in the future, you should eat more and talk less, and your old body is not very old. You two should be more cautious and maintain wealth." They had to be taught Tian Wei hurriedly said, "what about Mrs. Yue?" Wan Wan also looked at the Empress Dowager The three women were at a loss. The Empress Dowager only said, "since brother nine has sent someone and Yue Xuanfu has gone out in person, what else can we do?" Tianwei suddenly thinks of Ma su. Ma Su is a subordinate of King Qin. So far, she can only talk to Ma su She whispered a few words in the Empress Dowager''s ear, but did not disclose Ma Su''s identity, as long as the Empress Dowager tried to call Ma Su to meet The Empress Dowager hung the curtain these days, it was not difficult to see Ma Su, but it was the next day that she saw Ma su At this time, Ma Su was already dressed up as a scholar. When Zhao Deji granted the reward, he was very fond of LV Yihao''s "door guest", and he promoted seven officials. At this time, he was working in the Ministry of rites When Ma Su came in, he saw the curtain hanging behind him, and there was no one left or right. Only a gentle and beautiful voice came: "master Ma is well." Masu saluted: "see the princess." Tian Wei couldn''t help being polite and whispered, "Mrs. Yue was arrested. What should I do?" Ma Su also heard that Hua Rong was captured and was hesitating whether to try to tell King Qin King Qin finally made a "clean break" with Hua Rong. If he gets entangled again, I really don''t know what will happen in this life However, according to King Qin''s temper, if Hua Rong is difficult, he doesn''t inform him, and I don''t know how to get angry afterwards He could only say, "princess, to tell the truth, the lower officer had already set someone to inform the king, but he couldn''t get in touch for a moment. Fortunately, Lord Yue has gone in person." Tianwei was at this point, and there was nothing she could do. In her heart, she didn''t fully trust brother nine, and felt that the people he sent would not have any effect She only replied, "in that case, there is Lord Lao ma." Ma Su passed through the curtain, but seeing the white jade hands, he was stunned, and then slowly left It was a rainy and snowy night The ground is very muddy Hua Rong hugged her son tightly and walked hard under the drive of random knives Although it was dark, she soon found that these people were by no means Miao Liu''s rebels In the dark, one person shouted, "too slow." Immediately, two bodyguards rushed up, caught her and pulled her on the horse The child was so frightened that he began to cry again Hua Rong hugged her son and patted him on the back, calming down a little This group of people must be holding themselves in order to threaten Yue Pengju. Therefore, for a moment, they won''t kill their mother and son She reined in her horse and asked loudly, "who are you?" "Stop talking nonsense and go." The prisoner waved a whip, and her shoulder ached Lu Wenlong burst into tears again. "Little rabbit, don''t cry..." was another whip, hitting Lu Wenlong Hua Rong leaned over to block his son, and received another heavy whip. He only felt a heat flow coming out of his shoulder. He didn''t know whether it was rain or blood. The two phases were mixed, cold, condensed on his shoulder, and the pain stabbed his heart to the bone She clenched her teeth, hugged her son, and resisted the heart wrenching pain, fearing that her son would suffer an accident if she fainted I don''t know how long I walked along this section of the road. The horse flew up. At dawn, Hua Rong could no longer support it. As soon as it was dark, he fainted When I woke up, it was dark in front of me, cold all over, numb hands and feet, and I didn''t know whether it was on the road or in prison. I just subconsciously shouted, "son..." my voice was hoarse, my arms were empty, and my son had disappeared She struggled to stand up, only to find that she was sitting on the cold slate, reached out and touched it, surrounded by cold walls, empty around, and immediately understood that she was imprisoned She shouted, "come here..." then she patted the wall hard, but the wall was very thick, and there was silence all around, and it was still dark I don''t know how long I shouted. My voice was almost hoarse, but no one answered She leaned against the wall and slumped down. At this time, hunger surged up again, hungry and cold, and she could hardly support it any longer Outside the door, a woman stood quietly holding a lantern The excited Hunter finally caught the prey, ecstatic, but uneasy Her greatest wish is to torment the imprisoned women in the house. This is a long-term wish, which is much stronger than the desire to torment Wan Wan However, since she was whipped twice by the childe, she never dared to act rashly. Besides, she was also afraid of being exposed The excitement in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. If I kill this woman, wouldn''t it be once and for all? For men, women who never forget, as long as they die, are not as valuable as living women Although the childe didn''t admit that she was still infatuated, she knew that she was a woman. She knew at the original sheliu festival that the childe''s flattering eyes had never appeared on herself or any other women This woman is more hateful than Yelv Guanyin Now locked here, is it just a threat to Yue Pengju? Besides, Yue Pengju will definitely be promoted again due to his great contribution to the king''s work. His husband is valued and his wife is prosperous. Isn''t it easier for Hua Rong? She angrily, how can this bitch have such a good life? As long as the flower doesn''t die for a day, he will be uneasy for a day The best thing is to kill her yourself Her hand was on the door, and a dagger had already been hidden in her sleeve However, the childe asked, how to answer? The strong excitement suppressed the worry, and the door opened with a push As soon as the light came in, the flowers on the ground couldn''t help but retreat quietly The figure at the door, dressed in black robes, carrying lanterns and waving a dagger, came quietly After jingkangnan, Wang Junhua came to the kingdom of Jin with captives. After several years of training, he was very capable and had a little strength She saw that the woman on the ground was injured and fell to the ground. She was almost dying. Originally, she thought she could hit with one blow. The dagger went down, but it fell empty. Hua Rong struggled and jumped up to avoid the knife Chapter 263 In ordinary times, Wang Junhua was naturally not her opponent, but at the moment, she was injured and hungry, weak, numb hands and feet, Wang Junhua stabbed again, but she could not dodge, but stretched out her hand, clamped the dagger, exhausted all her strength, and the dagger fell to the ground with a bang Wang Junhua was shocked and dared not press forward any more, but retreated to the door step by step Hua Rong looked at the man in black carefully with the dim light of the lantern. He was wearing a huge bamboo hat on his head, and he was bloated, and he didn''t say a word from beginning to end But just a fight, that breath, also immediately understand that it is a woman But is this the woman who wants to kill herself? She drank, "who are you?" The shadow had retreated to the door and gasped heavily Hua Rong took advantage of this moment and immediately rushed out Wang Junhua suddenly woke up and immediately closed the door Hua Rong was too hurt after all, and she couldn''t hold on any longer. She had to watch her close the door and leave As soon as I went out, I saw the maid coming with the meal, which was brought to Hua Rong Wang Junhua shouted, "stop!" The maid stopped, "what do you want from the messenger?" "But deliver meals for prisoners?" "Exactly." Wang Junhua saw that there were several delicious dishes in the food box inside. He was so angry that he slapped her in the face: "fool, how can prisoners eat such a diet?" The maid covered her face and began to cry, sobbing and saying, "the maid just sent it as ordered, which has nothing to do with the maid." Stomping in a mess, she stopped, sneered and ordered the maid, "pick it up." The maid dared not refuse, squatted down, grabbed the trampled food from the snow and put it in the box "Yes." "Just kick her." The maid looked embarrassed: "this..." Wang Junhua twisted his sharp fingers on her face. With a strong force, she immediately screamed in pain and hurriedly said, "slaves, slaves, slaves..." The door opens again This time, Hua Rong had been vigilant, leaning against the wall and staring at the people who came in Just a rough servant girl, with thick eyebrows and eyes, tall and strong, plain looking, not masked, came in and said, "eat." Hua Rong struggled and saw that she put down her food box and stepped back to hold the door Hua Rong was very hungry. As soon as he picked up the box, he saw that the food in the bowl was vague and mixed with mud and snow, and he couldn''t swallow it at all Wang Junhua''s ghost usually hid at the door. When he saw Hua Rong''s angry and disappointed expression, he couldn''t help giggling in his heart. Only then did he proudly twist back a few steps Hua Rong threw the bowl to the ground: "who on earth are you? Where is my son?" The maid said nothing She hissed, "where''s my son?" Hua Rong clenched her teeth, snorted and fell to the ground The maid turned and closed the door, only to hear a sound, the key fell, and the prison door closed again Hua Rong''s lips are almost biting and bleeding. I don''t know whether I fell into the hands of Miao Liu or others. I can''t imagine my fate Wang Junhua was overjoyed when he heard the scream from the room. Seeing the maid come out, he whispered, "every time I deliver rice..." She took out a piece of silver, and the maid hurriedly took it: "the maid must act according to your orders." "Well, go down and don''t mention it to anyone." "Yes." Wang Junhua walked slowly forward and passed through the courtyard. In the front yard, there was a smell of plum blossom, which was originally full of wintersweet She folded a plum branch and put it on the end of her nose. Then she walked slowly to the warm Pavilion in front of her This is a warm Pavilion made of all wooden houses, which is very rich even in the southeast The room is covered with a large carpet, hidden in the embedded fireplace, and is covered with smokeless high-quality coal for princes and nobles. There is no smoke at all, but the room is as warm as spring The bed placed in the room is absolutely exquisite, which is by no means comparable to the bitter and cold earth Kang in Northeast China. At this time, in the Jun kiln vase in the corner, there is a large bunch of wintersweet, which is fragrant and refreshing On the table are several plates of preserved meat in winter, some fresh vegetables that are only available in southern winter, frozen deer pear juice, and cracked official kiln porcelain lamps filled with fragrant wine The wide imperial chair is covered with thick white woolen silk. People fall into it, soft and warm With a glass of wine in his hand, he looked happily at the carpet. A child dressed in powder and jade chased colorful glass beads, played with marbles, and climbed excitedly The child was tired of playing, and the room was warm. After a while, sweat soaked slightly on his forehead. He rolled over and climbed up and ran over, waving his fat arms and legs: "Dad, Dad, mom... Where''s mom?" He hugged his son and took out three rattles and a string of candied haws with a smile: "son, what do you think this is?" The child''s attention was immediately attracted. He took a bite of sugar gourd and his eyes were bright, but he asked, "where''s mom? I want mom..." "Son, what do you think this is?" He took out another exquisite thing made of gold. It was a monster with a cow''s head and a unicorn. It would moo when it pressed the mechanism Attracted by the novelty, the child immediately climbed down his father''s knee with the gadget and sat on the carpet to play After all, it was a child who was so tired that he couldn''t open his eyes. He only murmured, "where''s my mother?" and was carried into the room to sleep by a maid next to him As soon as the child left, Wang Junhua wriggled in through the door At this time, she had removed the thick camouflaged black robe on her body and the round iron hoop hidden inside to support her skirt and change her walking posture in order to change her figure She took off her superior White Mink Fur, which she had brought back in the golden kingdom She casually took it off and put it aside. Inside it was a narrow waist skirt in water red, with a layer of exquisite patterns, and a towering chest could be seen below Looking at the flowers in the fog, a layer apart, the childe likes the body of youth, but the women who still have charm naturally have charm that girls can''t match These days, she thought she knew the young master very well. She walked over with a smile, stood next to him, poured a glass of wine for him, fed it to his mouth, and drank it herself. A peach blossom immediately appeared on her face Her hand touched his chest, inviting every inch, full of charm, guiding his hand to touch his towering chest, and her voice was surprisingly charming: "childe..." He hugged this body, which was already familiar with disgust. There were countless beauties in the Southern Dynasty. By contrast, this body no longer had the temptation of the past At this time, he also took a bit of alcohol, and asked, "Why are you here again?" "Yesterday, the censor ordered the old dog to return to his post, saying that the court still had rewards..." she smiled and hugged his neck, "thank you for your excellent chess skills, master." He laughed: "it''s so good. If you expect it to be good, you can soon become the prime minister''s wife..." She knew that every step of the childe was done step by step. In addition to Qin Hui, there must be golden eyes and ears in the court. Although she didn''t know who it was, she was more devoted to the childe She smiled coquettishly and wondered, "really?" "Naturally. Soon, Zhai ruwen will be dismissed." "Why?" He just laughed and didn''t answer, "just be your prime minister''s wife." Wang Junhua stopped questioning wisely and bowed his head, but saw him sitting barefoot, like a scholar doctor She knew that this was one of the childe''s habits. In the Southern Dynasty, the climate was warm, so he liked it and relaxed at will He sat on the ground, spread it out on the small table next to him, and picked up a roll of paper. The handwriting on the paper was a child''s. He was very happy: "my son''s calligraphy has made great progress." Wang Junhua immediately complimented: "the little childe inherits the childe''s wisdom and is naturally smart." He was very happy. He raised his pen and frowned on the words written by his son, shaking his toes as he wrote Wang Junhua suddenly made an unprecedented move and leaned over He was surprised, but she smiled: "slave help childe stop itching." Her toes were lightly added by her tongue, which was very comfortable. For a long time, he smiled and said, "well, I''ll leave for home in a few days. What reward do you want? For the sake of your serving so much, everything depends on you." She just sat up, still lying on his lap like a cat, and her eyes were like silk: "the slave doesn''t want any reward, just ask to take care of the little master when the master is away." "This..." "The slave has no own son, so he must serve him as if he were his own son. He will never dare to have two hearts." He still shook his head She tried to ask, "do you want to take the little master back?" When Wang Junhua saw him meditating, he couldn''t help it any longer: "no matter how you arrange it, I just hope you don''t leave the little master in Hua Rong''s hands again." His face changed "What does the childe mean by catching the flowers, neither killing them nor letting them go?" He squinted: "did you see Hua Rong again?" She was breathless and silent "I warned you not to expose your identity. Hua Rong is not wan wan. She is smart and powerful. If you are identified..." his tone gradually became severe Strong jealousy, a woman''s jealousy, almost broke through all reason. She hugged his leg and whispered, "so what if you see through? Wan Wan dare not kill, does she dare not kill? Only by killing this woman, can we get rid of our serious problems..." "You don''t have to talk much about me!" Her voice was a little louder: "don''t you know that the childe is selfish? Just because you are infatuated with her..." His face was gloomy. "Wang Junhua, don''t forget your identity!" Chapter 264 She simply got up from his legs. She got up too fast. His legs pressed the gauze on her body. With a force, she tore, and her chest opened brilliantly in spring She didn''t care. She stood up with her high chest, Tears came from his face: "I know you don''t like to listen, but I''m going to die today, and I also want to strongly advise you. That bitch knows the details of the slave couple, and the slave will always have trouble sleeping and eating in the world. My husband and wife are loyal to the son, and they wholeheartedly hope that the son can achieve great things, so that they can be rich and prosperous together. Since ancient times, those who have achieved great things are not limited to small things, let alone women''s benevolence. The son wants to hold the world. If only a woman is reluctant to give up, what can they do? His wife and Zhao Deji trust, She always destroys the childe''s plan everywhere, not to mention, she is still someone else''s wife, has she ever paid any attention to the childe? Childe, why should such a woman be penny wise and pound foolish? Even if it''s the little master, I will naturally take care of him and serve him faithfully all my life, and I don''t need that bitch to intervene at all Even if she was born beautiful, there are more beautiful women in the world than her. How many CHILDES do you want? How many can I find for you? Why is it not her?... " Seeing that the childe was white with anger, she took another step forward, regardless of the bare upper body, Crying bitterly: "in this world, there is no better and more loyal person than my family to the childe. For the childe, my family will go through fire and water and die. However, the childe has repeatedly spoiled those bad women. Look at Yelv Guanyin, who is the bitch? Hua Rong, what is she? Which one of them has the childe in mind? Yelv Guanyin you can deal with it categorically, why can''t you take a Hua Rong?" He raised his hand and slapped it on the face: "how dare you roar in front of me?" She covered her face and cried even more fiercely: "when I said this, I expected this moment of the childe. My family and the bitch are inseparable, with her without me, with me without her. My family can be said to be a dog raised by the childe, loyal all his life. However, she is a wolf, and will bite the childe at any time. Childe, do you want her or a slave?" He never expected Wang Junhua to have such a side. For a moment, he was silent She sneered: "What''s better about that bitch? For the sake of Zhao Deji, he even ignored the safety of the little master and took the initiative to be a hostage in the palace. If the young master didn''t come out this time, and it really fell into the hands of others, the little master would still be alive? What qualifications does she have to be the mother of the little master? The young master is obsessed with lust and lacks heroism. A woman can''t get around it, so why do people of insight all over the world submit to him? Xiang Yu is lustful, and he loses the world for Yu Ji. On the contrary, when Liu Bang runs, even his wife and children can Push down the carriage and achieve the foundation of the Han Dynasty for hundreds of years Is the childe going to be Xiang Yu at the end of the road or Liu Bang returning home in gold? " Seeing that the childe''s complexion changed greatly and he remained silent for a long time, she knew that he had been right about his heart disease, and immediately struck while the iron was hot, but she softened her voice, She sighed low: "Hua Rong didn''t know what to do. In the golden camp of Liujia temple, the childe saved her life from being humiliated; she sent to Dajin, and the childe protected her more comprehensively. However, she not only didn''t want to return, but took the opportunity to escape and fight against the childe with Yue Pengju. She had already been Yue Pengju''s wife, and it was she who lost the childe, not the childe who lost her. She was a worse woman than Yelv Guanyin, so she could only disturb the childe''s plan..." The childe waved his hand, and his voice was as cold as ice: "you don''t have to say more, go down!" She did not dare to disobey, kneeling down and saluting, "I leave." When she walked out of the door, she stopped for a while, but her heart was happy. The childe didn''t lash herself like last time, which showed that she had risen in his mind Every time I improve, Hua Rong''s death time is closer. Otherwise, with her, Qin Hui will be restless even if she becomes prime minister Yue Peng rushed out of the gate and stopped at the fork of the road, looking at the dark night The heartbeat almost ran out, angry and worried If Zhao Deji told Hua Rong that he was missing as soon as he saw him, he could find some clues at that time. At the moment, where to find someone? Zhao Deji not only didn''t tell himself, but first he had to help him eradicate Wu Zhan However, the resentments in my heart not only dare not say, but also have no time to worry. At this moment, I must find my wife first Zhang Xian ran up: "Peng Ju, we have searched nearby. Miao Liu fled to Fujian. Do you want to catch up?" He thought for a while and didn''t say anything Zhang Xian asked again, "are you going to chase Miao Liu? Madam should be in their hands..." Yue Peng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "if Miao Liu took the seventeen sister, he would certainly take this to threaten me. However, they didn''t send any news. The seventeen sister must not be in their army." Zhang Xian was also anxious: "where can I find it?" Yue Peng looked at the sky in the dark night. In fact, he couldn''t see anything. He just felt the cold snowflakes falling on his shoulders one by one He immediately said, "go to Wuliting." Zhang Xian was puzzled: "Wuliting is still dozens of miles away from here. What are you doing there?" Yue Pengju didn''t explain, and he couldn''t tell the reason. Intuitively, his wife was not abducted by Miao Liu, but someone else Faintly, in the dark night, he suddenly heard such a clear voice, as if someone was calling himself, low, so sad: "Peng Ju, Peng Ju..." He almost jumped up: "she is calling me, seventeen sister is calling me..." Zhang Xian exclaimed, "where? Why didn''t I hear it?" Yue Pengju didn''t answer, and led the crowd to run in the direction of the sound It was the second time he had heard such a voice. The first time was when Hua Rong was chased by Jin Wushu and broke into the dense forest Hearing this for the second time, she must also be in great danger Zhang Xian and others suddenly realized that Yue Pengju had run away far ahead, so they immediately led the crowd to catch up The night is deep Light snow is falling again in the sky Although the weather in the south is not as cold as that in the north, it is also cold on such a snowy day The flower dissolved her clothes tightly and sat against the cold wall, as if she were in an extremely cold ice cellar She suddenly remembered the moment when the city gate was closed and she fell outside And the voice of King Qin: "you two will die sooner or later if you work for Zhao Deji." Sure enough In fact, I know it myself She leaned against the wall and talked to herself. After the catastrophe, she really wished to leave the capital forever and never be contaminated with this dangerous place After waking up, the scar on the body began to ache violently, for a while, and then slowly became numb However, in the moment of numbness, she was strangely painful, and her body was like immersed in salt water. She screamed and suddenly shouted, "Peng Ju, Peng Ju..." For a long time, there was silence around It seems that someone is promising himself: "sister... Seventeen sister..." However, after calming down, there was only the wind outside the thick wall It''s the end of the year, and it''s almost new year''s Eve Once there was a new year''s Eve, which was the wedding day between myself and Peng Ju. Now? Now, can we still meet? A family of three, each scattered It seemed as if someone was approaching the door She moved quietly to the door At this time, the strength of the whole body has been accumulated. As soon as the door is opened, the people outside rush out of surprise She leaned against the door for a long time, but there was still no movement She sat down in despair, and her hard work was spent, only leaning against the wall with her eyes closed After a long time, the door suddenly opened with a squeak She opened her eyes vaguely, became familiar with the dark eyes, and could see such a vague figure standing at the door Gradually, the wind blows, and in the dim light of the snowy night, you can see such a familiar figure, dressed in white, casual and unrestrained, Yushu Linfeng She suddenly laughed and said with difficulty, "it''s really you! The child is with you!" "It''s me!" The voice was very flat: "if it weren''t for your last moment, you would have died." She nodded in the dark and sighed, "I really feel sorry for my child. I shouldn''t put him in the palace." He sneered: "in order to be loyal to Zhao Deji, how did you ever worry about the life of your child? Besides, he is not your own child, and he happens to be a bargaining chip for your husband and wife to invite favors and perform meritorious deeds. I really regret entrusting your child to you!" She was speechless for a long time "Do you think Zhao Deji or the Empress Dowager will thank you for this and protect the child? You are wrong. Hua Rong, now I find that you are just a running dog! A running dog of Zhao Deji!" She chuckled, not arguing In fact, what he said is not wrong My husband and wife think they want to protect their country, but whose country is whose home? It''s all Zhao Deji''s Keeping it is not only his glory and wealth, but also the displacement of the people. The emperor, even if he fought again, naturally thousands of people died for him Her head fell on her knees, trying to feel warmer However, the cold wind blew in through the open door, blowing away the little heat that had been hard accumulated "Hua Rong..." She wanted to look up, but her neck was numb with cold, and her limbs seemed unable to lift There was a flash of fire in front of her. She finally raised her head and looked at the figure opposite. She was shadowy under the lantern, as if she couldn''t see clearly He also looked at her in the light of the fire. His clothes were messy and his shoulders were covered with blood clots, which were left when he protected his son Along the way, she had been scarred, but when he saw the child, the child was intact Her face was under the lantern, almost like a piece of white paper, and her hair was very messy However, she sat cross legged like that, and her eyes looked very calm He was a prisoner, but he didn''t feel her embarrassment at all, as if she was shining like a willow shoot She also looked at him, looking at the person who should not appear at this moment Looking at such eyes, he suddenly stretched out his hand, picked her up and walked out This is a warm house like spring. As soon as I sit on the thick carpet, I immediately see two worlds After a hurried meal, the maid gave the steaming red bean soup. Hua Rong reached out to carry it, drank it dry, and then drank a bowl of porridge Chapter 265 She was lying on the carpet and almost going to sleep His ragged clothes were still clinging to his body. He had been watching. Seeing her lying down, he suddenly stretched out his hand and took off her clothes. Before she could resist, he lost a big fur and said faintly, "put it on." She put it on and didn''t even say thank you, because she had heard a child''s cough in the next room. Then she sat up with a smile and said, "thank you." "That''s my child! What do you want to thank?" Her tone was very sincere: "I will take the child away and never leave him alone." He said flatly, "no! I have someone to take care of him." "Oh? You said it was Wang Junhua?" She giggled When she smiles, her eyebrows always smile first and lift them up slightly, as if a leaf were rippling in the calm. When the corners of her mouth are gently cocked up, she is not charming, but the corners of her eyes are slightly cocked up, but with that faint irony He was so excited by such laughter that he almost jumped up "There is a woman who wants to kill me. I don''t know who it is, nor can I recognize who it is. But since you are here, this woman must be Wang Junhua." "So what?" She sighed, "yes, I can''t help it if it''s her." His expression finally became a little proud: "you know there''s nothing you can do? Knowing that Qin Hui and his wife are spies, it''s good to report to Zhao Deji and be rejected by him, isn''t it?" She nodded frankly, "indeed. I later learned that it doesn''t matter what the identity of Qin Hui and his wife is. The important thing is that Zhao Deji didn''t want to fight against Japan at all, so he needs a politician like Qin Hui who knows the internal affairs of the state of Jin and agrees with all his political opinions. In fact, he knows who Qin Hui is, and doesn''t need me to expose..." He sincerely praised, "Hua Rong, you''ve finally become smarter." She smiled with a smile: "yes. People say that Liu Yu instigated the change of Miao and Liu soldiers this time. I think it was you who planned it." "Oh? Miao and Liu have failed. What is the benefit of my planning?" "I have two judgments: one is that Liu Yu is not very obedient. You want to weaken him and set up another puppet. The other is to raise Qin Hui to a high position..." "Smart, next..." She shook her head, "but I really don''t understand how Qin Hui came to the top." He sat down opposite her. The distance between them was so close that he could even see the subtle wind that covered her pale eyelids when her long eyelashes stirred up What a strange feeling Even a hand can touch her face He really stretched out his hand. Halfway through the process, she turned a side of her face. His hand inadvertently fell down, took a sip of hot tea on the table, and suddenly said, "Hua Rong, do you want to drink tea?" She also picked up the cracked official kiln porcelain, drank a cup of hot tea, and looked at the porcelain as exquisite as an art She lifted her eyelashes and was very curious, "how do you help Qin Hui to a high position?" He then put down his tea cup and sat cross legged, as if they were two good friends "Zhai ruwen took advantage of LV Yihao''s temporary departure to become prime minister. However, in the event of Miao and Liu Bing''s mutiny, although he made meritorious contributions, he can''t shirk his responsibility. He must take the blame and resign, otherwise, he will be impeached by all officials..." Hua Rong nodded. Zhai ruwen was a rare sober man in Chaoli, and he was a sworn enemy of Qin Hui. As soon as he left, Qin Hui naturally got rid of a big thorn in his side But it doesn''t mean that Qin Hui can get on the top? "When Miao and Liu soldiers changed, they sent a document to Qin Hui to return to Beijing as prime minister, but Qin Hui refused. Now, the censor official has played Zhao Deji. In addition, Wang Yuan died, and Wang Yuan is Wang Jixian''s brother. Zhao Deji''s'' mercy and righteousness'' not only gave Wang Yuan a posthumous title, but also took care of his relatives and friends..." "More importantly, now that the state of song is in decline, Zhao Deji simply does not dare to fight. There must be a minister who advocates peace with him. Looking at the world, there is no more suitable candidate than Qin Hui..." Phase vacancy, Qin Hui loyalty, according to his current status and popularity, and Wang Jixian''s joint efforts to protect, this phase, naturally belongs to him He laughed with a feather fan and a turban. He didn''t seem to be talking about politics at all, as if he were drinking tea with the pink lady on a snowy night and adding fragrance to the tea Hua Rong nodded: "as long as Qin Hui stays in phase and manages everything according to your ideal direction, your goals will naturally be achieved..." He was very straightforward: "yes!" He suddenly stretched out his hand and quickly touched her hair. Before she found it, he immediately retracted his hand and smiled, "fool, in fact, the biggest problem you didn''t notice..." "What''s the problem?" "Miao Liu is a military general. The military general''s mutiny will surely make Zhao Deji lose his soul..." She understood at once The emperor Taizu mutinied in yellow robes, and then it became a deep-rooted tradition to guard against generals Miao Liubing''s change is nothing more than a great reminder to Zhao Deji In times of national difficulty, we need good generals, but in times of peace, we need mediocre generals Even though Zhao Deji has put Yue Pengju and others in important positions at present, once he is at ease, who should the butcher''s knife be extended to? The greater the credit, the lower the butcher''s knife will hang! In particular, Yue Pengju, who "did not know how to advance or retreat", was eager to drive away the prisoners and return our rivers and mountains! She couldn''t help admiring the handsome young master in white opposite. He seemed to have done useless work, but he really played two wonderful moves A Qin Hui, a Miao Liu, over time, will not shake the foundation of the song state? Her heart was cold, even if she was here, she felt cold The warmth around seemed to be broken by the wind and snow outside the door and could not move at all He said lazily, "I have repeatedly warned Yue Pengju not to go against me. It''s you who don''t listen and have to work for such a shameless and stupid king as Zhao Deji!" She raised her eyes and looked at him quietly, "in fact, what''s the difference between you and Zhao Deji?" He angrily said, "Zhao Deji can''t compare with my little finger!" "Hehe, really? Look at who you use, Wang Junhua, Qin Hui, and maybe some other people who have lost even the minimum dignity and shame of human beings. How can you know that today''s Jin Wu Shu is not tomorrow''s Zhao Deji?" "Hua Rong! Don''t forget where you are!" She laughed and ignored his threats: "not to mention, time is also fate, planning is man, and success is God. It''s not necessary that you try your best, and everything will be done according to your ideal." He sneered, "at least, we have destroyed the Liao state and more than half of your song state." "However, to destroy the Liao state and the song state, did you rely on shameless villains such as Qin Hui and Wang Junhua to destroy the wolf Lord of the Jin State? The Liao state didn''t say it, while the song state was completely fatuous and timid, retreating without war, and they killed themselves..." He can''t speak Although Hua Rong didn''t know it yet, he knew that a large group of generals who could enlist and be good at war in the kingdom of Jin had gone from seven to eight in two consecutive purges, especially the purge of Heci, and even Zonghan didn''t escape this disaster Now and then, since the war cannot be attacked, it is more necessary to plan and change strategies In the twinkling of an eye, she saw the brilliance of the four walls. Even the walls were beautifully decorated, warm and fragrant. It seemed that this place should be the mansion of a wealthy family "Oh, the fourth prince, you really put a lot of thought into management. But if you want to become the real master here, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" He just smiled and didn''t accept her provocation Winners always have the supreme tolerance for losers and prisoners, so he doesn''t think so At this time, the twilight of dawn has penetrated from the window, shining on the carved window paper, reflecting a soft light Hua Rong leaned wearily against the wall, slightly closed her eyes, and suddenly heard such a clear and familiar voice: "Mom, mom..." She couldn''t help standing up and didn''t look at Jin Wushu''s face, so she took a few steps and pushed open the door next door The child opened his eyes and couldn''t see the face of the person coming in clearly in the morning light, but he felt such a strong breath. He threw his hand and giggled: "Mom, mom..." Hua Rong put her arms around him. At this moment, she was really happy, and all her joys, sorrows and joys faded. She took a coat and put it on for him The child had to be taken care of so carefully by her for more than a year, and she was already used to her mother''s hands. She threw herself in her arms, and the tortoise hat on her head almost shook down: "Mom, I miss you so much..." "Mom also thinks of it." The child jumped out of bed and took her hand. When he saw the door, dad stood aside and looked at it. He jumped forward and grabbed dad''s hand: "Dad, mom... Mom is back..." Jin Wushu held his hand, with an extremely complex taste in his heart The breakfast has already been prepared, which is extremely rich The huge fragrant palace candles make the restaurant in the morning fragrant and soft, with a sweet smell Little Lu Wenlong was wearing a light purple robe, with a jade belt inlaid with twelve thumb sized pearls in the front and back There is a smoke lotus colored girdle hanging around the waist, which is embroidered by Hua Rong himself In addition, all the expensive clothes, all over her body, did not come from her hand In the Yue family, the children had no worries about food and clothing, but there was no luxury. When they arrived in the capital, although they were rewarded by Tianwei in the Imperial Palace, they were still not as luxurious as Jin Wushu now gave his son After all, it was a child. Seeing the extremely beautiful tortoise hat on his head reflected on a pair of bronze mirrors opposite him, he looked like a fairy in pink and jade, and giggled: "Mom, this hat is really fun..." He stretched out his hand and took off his hat to play in his hand. Hua Rong said gently, "good boy, wear it on your head, don''t be frozen..." The child was obedient and sat with her hat on her head "It''s time for dinner." "OK." The child looked at his mother while eating: "Mom, why don''t you eat it? This is delicious..." he said as he pushed a dish in front of his mother: "Mom, you eat." "Well." Hua Rong takes a bite and touches the child''s head Jin Wushu sat aside with a bowl in his hand. It was the first time in his life that he had a meal with a woman and a child. It was really strange that he sat around with three people But it was even more strange to see that her mother and son looked intimate, and that she never seemed to get angry When the child saw him in a daze, he shouted, "Daddy, why don''t you eat?" He was shocked and hurriedly picked up his job: "good son, dad will eat it right away." After eating, Hua Rong said softly, "son, go and write." "OK." Little Lu Wenlong was very happy when he saw his mother. He ran to the desk. His fat little arm stretched out and wrote a few words with a pen: "Mom, do you think I''m good at writing?" "Good. Good. Huh..." Hua Rong picked it up and corrected his son''s gesture of holding a pen Jin Wushu kept silent and stood aside watching. At this time, he slowly opened his mouth: "Hua Rong, you come back to the kingdom of Jin with me!" Chapter 266 She smiled and looked up when he told a big joke His voice was a little hurried: "you can always accompany Wen Longhe with me when you return to the kingdom of gold. I regard him as my own, and I don''t care whether you can have children or not, and I will never dislike you. Moreover, the crown prince has been declared king of Yue. If you go, you will be the princess of Yue. The crown prince will live up to you..." She was so free: "thank you for your favor." He raised his voice: "I''m leaving today, and my things have been packed. You must go with me!" She stared at him and silently removed her hand from her son. In fact, she understood Since he allowed himself to see him, he had only two choices, one was to go with him to the kingdom of gold, the other was to die However, I actually have only one choice At the door, a figure was clinging to it, almost vomiting blood "The crown prince has been made king of Yue. If you go, you will be the princess of Yue. The crown prince will live up to you!"¡ª¡ª This is like a sharp blade stabbing into the heart What she longed for for for a long time, and even dared not say, this woman abandoned her shoes Why is she? Success or failure depends on it. If we don''t get rid of Huarong today, when will we wait? She couldn''t help but push the door in. The moment she opened the door, a trace of wind and snow came in She walked directly across from Hua Rong, who was not surprised at all, and didn''t look at her in the eye She took another step, raised her hand, and almost slapped her in the face, but after all, she didn''t dare, but smiled extremely proud: "well, Hua Rong, the play is over." She turned to Jin Wushu, and her voice was very soft: "childe, it''s time for you to leave. I have cleaned up for you. I will take care of all the trivial things here for you." Jin Wushu looked at Hua Rong and said, "are you going with me or with her?" Go with her! Go with Wang Junhua! Hua Rong''s body shook, as if she could no longer sit steadily Wang Junhua stood in front of her, smiling every inch of his face! I have never been so happy in my life It''s happier than knowing that Yelv Guanyin was expelled This is essentially different. Yelv Guanyin and Hua Rong are completely different in the eyes of the fourth prince The fourth prince can deal with Yelv Guanyin categorically, but will he deal with Hua Rong categorically? As long as the fourth Prince is willing to dissolve the flowers into his own hands, he will be at peace and enjoy wealth in this life - and it is the most subtle victory of women''s psychology It was a victory for spoiling She was more excited than whether she could be the prime minister''s wife With Wang Junhua''s undisguised and proud eyes, Hua Rong suddenly said, "Wan Wan? How did you torture her?" "Torture that little bitch, how can it be fun to torture you?" "Oh, I see. Wan Wan is safe." "Just because she''s safe doesn''t mean you''re safe." Wang Junhua is even more proud, but seeing Hua Rong''s calm expression, she has not shown a flustered expression since she came in This is too different from Wan Wan, and it is more exciting that she can''t wait for the next second to stretch out her five claws and pull out her bright eyes Hua Rong slowly laughed When laughing like this, the eyelashes are slightly upturned, like the wind passing through the treetops, like the first new moon rising in the autumn sky Wang Junhua stared at her, but saw that she was dressed neatly, not like the injured person who was about to fall down before yesterday The blood stains and wounds on her body have been wrapped up. They are all skin injuries, which are not fatal Even the clothes she wears, like those on Lu Wenlong, are top-notch products prepared by the fourth prince Wang Junhua looked at her beautiful clothes carefully and was jealous like a poisonous snake. Why did the fourth prince never prepare such clothes for himself? Hua Rong suddenly stood up and turned to Jin Wushu. Jin Wushu was surprised by such a smile. He couldn''t help but smile: "Hua Rong, but you promised?" With that, it suddenly occurred to me that every time she laughed like this, she always had very terrible requirements This time, what will it be? Hua Rong''s voice is very soft, as if saying an extremely gentle thing, full of sweetness, rustling, like a thin layer of bee candy shuttling through his heart "Jin Wushu, if you kill her, I''ll go with you!" Wang Junhua''s body shook, and he flew into a rage: "poisonous woman..." Jin Wushu was also shocked Wang Junhua turned to him in a panic, looking very frightened: "childe, this witch, this witch..." Jin Wushu''s eyes turned to Hua Rong. Seeing Hua Rong, he also stared at himself. His voice was faint, but he still had that deep and sweet smile: "fourth prince, such a woman will lose your face if you keep it. What are you doing? Why not kill it?" Such tender eyes seemed to have a kind of seductive charm Jin Wushu felt his voice a little dry, stepped forward, stood in front of her, slightly lowered his head, looked at her eyes, as if to see his reflection in such bright eyes A pool of cold autumn water! His hand was slightly placed on Hua Rong''s shoulder. For the first time in her life, she didn''t resist at all, and was still so gentle. She only looked at him gently: "kill Wang Junhua, OK? In fact, the fourth prince, you look at her very disgusting, right?" Wang Junhua hissed and rushed up, and his sharp nails stabbed into those haunting eyes, fox spirit, this damn fox spirit! Isn''t she superior? Why is the fourth prince so enchanted at this moment? A shameless fox spirit than Yelv Guanyin! Her hand stretched out in front of Hua Rong. It hurt and was opened by a big hand: "get back!" Wang Junhua was pushed back three steps Hua Rong''s voice is sweeter, his smile is more gentle, and his attitude is so sincere, like a good teacher and friend who is giving advice: "Alas, fourth prince, do you want to be like Zhao Deji? Do you know that Zhao Deji got impotence? What Zhao Deji likes, you also like? Hehe..." Jin Wushu stared at her closely: "are you really going with me?" "You kill her first!" The two men looked at each other Wang Junhua was so nervous that he almost cried out and stared at Jin Wushu''s eyes. At this time, he dared not even cry. He just opened his sharp fingernails. The next moment, he wanted to rush out and tear them up! Tear the face of the woman who provoked discord! Tear her face, tear her eyes, tear her hands, tear everything on her! "Jin Wushu, will you kill it?" He breathed so fast that he couldn''t make a sound, only wriggling his lips Hua Rong sighed softly, "Alas, Jin Wushu, your hypocritical and hypocritical nature has never changed in the slightest, right? I knew that rabbits die, dogs cook, birds hide. Now, rabbits are not dead, birds are not dead, Wang Junhua, don''t thank the fourth prince? He will let you live a few more days, and then walk through your shameless traitor''s body after he reaches his wish... Hahahaha..." At this time, she already hated Jin Wushu to the bone. In order to achieve his goal, this ambitious man, what queen, what Wang Junhua, were all chessmen in his hand, a chessman walking at will She burst out laughing At this time, the laughter has disappeared, half a silk of tenderness and kindness, such as the sharpest cold knife The child didn''t understand the undercurrent between adults, so he put down his brush and ran out to pull his mother''s hand: "Mom, show me, and write another one..." The flower fused and looked carefully, then pointed to the third word in the second line and said softly, "son, this word is wrong." At such a moment, she still has such leisure Wang Junhua''s chest heaved sharply, and a mouthful of blood was about to spray out. As he was about to start, Jin Wushu gave her a stern stare She immediately took a step back and dared not do it again Then, Lu Wenlong''s soft voice said, "Mom, I wrote it again." "Well." Lu Wenlong took the pen, spread it on the table beside Hua Rong, and wrote it again. When it was finished, he handed it to his mother: "it''s ok now..." "Well, my son writes very well." "Mom, write one for me." "It''s inconvenient here..." "No, no, just write, mom, you write one for me..." She said softly, "OK." Beside him is the table She put the tea cup aside, spread out the paper, took the dry brush in her son''s hand, frowned, "son, no ink..." "I''ll get it..." The child rushed into the room and took the inkstone out She touched the child''s head and wrote a model for her son before putting down her pen The son took the paper, the ink was still wet, reached out to hold her, wiped a ball of ink on the tip of her nose, and giggled, "Mom, I''m so happy." She also laughed and hugged her son, as if unaware of the imminent danger Jin Wushu stared at all this while looking at the black spots on her crystal skin, as if adding a gentle and elegant atmosphere There was a moment in my mind, a blank This is the joy of his family for a long time The best wife, the loveliest son, everything, since Yelv Guanyin, they no longer imagine, and now, they are resurgent What kind of person will his son become when he grows up with such a woman? For a moment, reason withdrew, and emotion gradually prevailed. Let''s depend on her. If she goes with herself, everything depends on her Wang Junhua was on one side, uneasy, as if he were a prisoner on death row who might be executed at any time Quietly observing his expression, she suddenly realized that she must not wait for death, but take the initiative She stepped forward and stretched out her hand to pull Lu Wenlong to her side Hua Rong didn''t look at her, but she was already on guard and opened her hand Wang Junhua sneered, and he would do it again later, She was even more jealous, slapping her face like a flower melt, hard In the middle of the slap, she was suddenly caught. Hua Rong stood up and held her hand tightly. Her hand almost bounced back and hit her face, heavy and crisp "Wang Junhua, how can you, a poisonous woman, live in the world?" Hearing the noise, the child didn''t know why, but giggled and said, "Mom, this move is so powerful, teach me." She nodded and said softly, "son, I will teach you." Jin Wushu stood aside, watching the scene with interest, and said nothing Chapter 267 At this time, Wang Junhua was already angry and stretched out his hand to hold the child: "little master, come here... I will take good care of you..." Little Lu Wenlong knocked her hand off and went straight into her mother''s arms: "Mom, mom... Go away..." Wang Junhua hated and angry: "everyone knows that you are a hen who can''t lay eggs. You dominate the little master, but you don''t take good care of it, and you are sent to flatter Zhao Deji. Why should you take care of the little master? If the little master follows you, you will only kill him..." She knew that Lu Wenlong was the Amulet of Hua Rong. As long as she was around for a day, the fourth prince would be scrupulous and merciful Hua Rong looked indifferent: "Lord Lu and his wife died for their country and were loyal and honest. However, if the child follows a servile dog servant like you, Lord Lu and his wife will not be at peace..." "Bitch..." Hua Rong suddenly stood up and slapped her in the face again: "your husband and wife are the cheapest dog men and women in the world. How dare you be arrogant..." Wang Junhua couldn''t help it any longer, and his head was like a flower: "dead bitch, you''re dying, and you dare to be rampant. This time, if my mother can''t kill you, I won''t call you wang Junhua..." Hua Rong dodged. She exerted too much force and almost hit her head on the big chair made of hard Phoebe. As soon as she stood firm, she grabbed something and threw it at Hua Rong Hua Rong avoided it. Wang Junhua''s hair was messy, like a bitch, and he shouted at the top of his voice, "come here." Two rough servant girls stood at the door, looking at Jin Wushu, but dared not enter Hua Rong saw that she was completely hostess As soon as the child saw this situation, he suddenly shouted, "Daddy, daddy, she hit her mother..." seeing his father indifferent, he was puzzled and looked at his father, obviously wondering why his father didn''t help his mother But seeing that Wang Junhua was going to attack again with a guy in his hand, he immediately rushed over and hit her with a small fist: "you are not allowed to hit my mother..." Wang Junhua remembered that he was so impolite in front of the fourth prince. He immediately threw away the guy, tears streaming down his face, and cried, "childe, you unexpectedly allowed this bitch to bully me like this..." Jin Wushu still looked at all this with great interest, and suddenly thought of Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua. This was the first time to witness a woman''s jealousy and jealousy struggle, but it was a pity that the other party was completely indifferent and had less fun I''m a little angry. Why is this woman much more powerful than other women in fighting? What''s more depressing is that seeing the fight between the two seems not to be a woman vs a woman, but a man vs a woman Hua Rong is a man!!! For myself, it''s a man!!! He was greatly annoyed by his idea. If she was jealous, if she was pitiful, if she fell down, even like Tianwei, he would not hesitate to pity her and protect her. However, why did she have to be stronger than Wang Junhua? Just because she doesn''t like herself at all? He was so angry that he cackled, but casually said, "Hua Rong, are you going or not?" Hua Rong sat down again, still holding her son tightly Wang Junhua was looking at Hua Rong with great nervousness. Hearing Jin Wushu''s words, he couldn''t help crying with gratitude He did not protect this woman! "Young master, don''t worry, I will take care of everything..." "I''m at ease with you." Outside the door, the bodyguard had packed everything. Wu Qi stepped in, looked at Hua Rong in surprise, and reported to Jin Wushu, "everything is ready, you can start." Jin Wushu nodded, still casually looking at Hua Rong: "do you want to go?" Hua Rong still hugged her son tightly, with a strange smile in her eyes: "Jin Wushu, in fact, you are nothing more than that!" Wang Junhua was angry again: "young master, don''t care about your generosity. Don''t push an inch." Hua Rong had completely lost interest in talking to her. She loosened her hand, released her son, and said softly, "son, follow your father." The child seemed to understand that something bad was about to happen and held her sleeve tightly: "Mom, mom..." She smiled: "you follow dad, he will treat you well." Wang Junhua sneered and stretched out his hand to pull Lu Wenlong again: "I will naturally serve my little master well." Hua Rong couldn''t help it any longer. He stood up and slapped him, which was much heavier than the slap that Wang Junhua had just slapped himself Wang Junhua couldn''t stabilize his body, and fell heavily to the ground. The corners of his mouth bled, and half of his cheeks swelled. He just fell on the ground and cried Hua Rong sat down again as if nothing had happened Jin Wushu suddenly sneered and helped Wang Junhua up with his own hands Wang Junhua leaned in his arms, sobbing and trembling with grief He looked at Wang Junhua''s pitiful appearance. Men, in essence, always sympathize with the weak side. He put his arm around Wang Junhua''s waist and smiled: "Hua Rong, why are you so arrogant?" Hua Rong also lightly replied, "such a traitorous rat, I can''t wait to blade her!" "What a pity, what a pity..." he laughed with exaggerated dryness. "I think she has a much better chance of cutting you." Wang Junhua immediately stopped crying, raised a tearful face with pear blossoms and rain, and looked at his master in surprise He reached out to wipe the tears on her face and sighed, "we understand that in this world, only you are loyal to me." Wang Junhua heard such praise for the first time, and he was so excited that he was incoherent, as if he had won the most powerful spiritual weapon. His face was crimson and full of ecstasy: "childe... Childe... I..." He raised her chin and put it down again. His voice was extremely gentle: "you take care of me here. I can''t treat you badly." Wang Junhua snuggled up in his arms and leaned down to salute, ecstatic: "young master, I can''t repay you even if I''m an ox or a horse..." Looking at this performance of "Lang Qing Qie Yi", Hua Rong almost vomited and laughed: "Jin Wushu, you used to have this kind of vision. No wonder you will be green capped by Yelv Guanyin... Hahaha..." "Hua Rong!" "Oh, Jin Wushu, I forgot, you probably are really like Zhao Deji. You don''t have impotence and can''t give birth to a son at all. Since you can''t rely on yourself, in fact, Yelv Guanyin is a big help for you. Isn''t it good for you to accept external assistance? Otherwise, your old Jin will really be cut off..." The most vicious abuse I heard in my life came from the woman who once wanted to be queen He stared into her eyes: "Hua Rong! Prince Ben is really blind..." She interrupted him first: "you are not only blind, but also blind. What are you? An ignorant and incompetent rash, obviously a vicious jackal, who wants to dress up as a docile lamb. You think you have saved me and have been infinitely kind to me? But, don''t forget, you are a loser of my husband''s, I forgive your life twice, and my husband also forgives your life. I don''t owe you anything, what generosity do you pretend?" He slowly spit out a few words: "Hua Rong, my patience with you has reached the limit. A woman, it''s best not to push an inch, otherwise, there will be another ten Hua Rong, which is not enough to live..." "Jin Wushu, what kind of handsome childe do you pretend to be? Depending on the grade of the woman you are dating, Wang Junhua, Yelv Guanyin, which one is on the table? You are just a scandal of gold and jade. What is the face of one of the incompetent people who asks me to go to the kingdom of gold with you? Your literature is just a barbarian, and your martial arts are not as good as my husband Yue Pengju. Even in family affairs, you have also been humiliated by the largest green hat in the kingdom of gold. What is the face of such an incompetent, useless and shameless man like you Live in peace between heaven and earth? " Jin Wushu''s hand pressed the hilt of the sword at his waist, and his forehead began to jump violently Wang Junhua''s heart was filled with laughter. The more Hua Rong was like this, the faster he died Dare to challenge the patience and dignity of the fourth prince, dare to abuse the fourth prince This bitch, who does she think she is? See, it''s not the end of death Even the slap on the face didn''t hurt, and everything turned into evidence of victory Hua Rong, Hua Rong, this stupid woman is never as good as herself when dealing with men He is the ultimate winner Her heart was full of joy, but she didn''t dare to show it at all, but when she saw that Jin Wushu was so angry that her veins jumped violently, she still maintained a pitiful cry and whispered comfort, such as the most considerate wife: "young master, don''t worry about this bitch, she was just crazy before she died..." "Well, let''s show off your eloquence for the time being..." One of the two said the last sentence, and the other took the next sentence. They cooperated seamlessly Jin Wushu turned to Wang Junhua, "you said, what is the best way to punish a woman who speaks rudely?" This time, Wang Junhua could no longer hide his pride in his heart. Just now, who wanted the fourth prince to kill himself? Feng Shui took turns so fast that it turned out that it was he who killed her, killed Hua Rong, and killed the No.1 thorn in the eye in the world Love! It turns out that the fourth Prince loves himself How many sweet words can be compared with the choice at a critical time? Even the title of queen, is it better than the choice of life and death? The fourth Prince chose himself, didn''t he? She was so excited that she almost jumped down and kissed his thumb again So, she really jumped down. Unfortunately, he was wearing thick boots, so she just hugged his thigh, knelt down and saluted, tears streaming down her face: "fourth prince, childe, thank you... I now know what you mean to me... I will serve you all my life, next life, next life, and all my life..." This is a woman! Doesn''t she know this is the real woman? Jin Wushu''s eyes looked at Hua Rong, but she still looked like a good play, completely indifferent Wang Junhua stood up along his thigh. Then he gently straightened his hair and smiled: "please rest assured, childe, I have 18 kinds of torture to punish her." Hua Rong suddenly laughed again: "Jin Wushu, in fact, Wang Junhua is the most worthy queen of you, more worthy than Yelv Guanyin..." Wang Junhua smiled, "are you jealous?" "Yelv Guanyin is more or less like a person; and Wang Junhua is simply inferior to your dog. No, no, no, it''s not a dog, it''s a maggot attached to your bones. You two, one arrogant, arrogant, vulgar and stupid, the other servile, licentious and shameless, are really an unparalleled pair of adulterers * *, Jin Wushu, you are indeed better than Qin Hui..." Jin Wushu hit quickly with his hand on the handle of the sword. The sword came out of its sheath, and the cold front pointed to Hua Rong''s neck Wang Junhua stepped back and screamed, "kill her, kill this witch..." Already stunned, Lu Wenlong burst into tears and hugged Hua Rong''s neck tightly: "Dad... Mom... You mustn''t bully mom..." He suddenly realized that he could not carry out the cruelest side in front of his son, and immediately ordered: "come, take the child away." Wu Qimai answered, Hua Rong hugged her son more tightly and comforted him softly. Wu Qimai stretched out his hand and forcibly pulled the child away from her arms. The child''s voice began to cry: "Mom, I don''t go, I don''t leave you..." He followed Hua Rong for a long time. At this time, his feelings for Hua Rong were far better than those for Jin Wushu. Seeing that Jin Wushu was murderous, his mother was in danger. She desperately beat Wu Qimai''s chest and raised a small hand, but she was going to hit Jin Wushu: "bad guy, you let go of me... You bad guys bully my mother. I want to ask my dad to hit you and my bad uncle to hit you..." Jin Wushu immediately understood that the "father" he said this time was not himself, but Yue Pengju. He was even angrier: "take it away!" Chapter 268 The child struggled violently, and Wu Qimai forcibly hugged his arm. The child ate painfully, and his small face cried purple. He kept shouting, "Mom... I want mom..." Hua Rong was furious and suddenly jumped up to rob the child The tip of Jin Wushu''s sword couldn''t help moving a little, but it was still horizontal on her chest: "do you still want to be fierce?" She was already furious and found that she had made a terrible mistake Before, she deeply believed that Jin Wushu would be kind to this child, but at this time, she had completely seen Jin Wushu''s style and his attitude towards women The woman he wants must be a woman who can "use", such as Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua How can such a woman bring real safety and security to her children? Even if Wang Junhua doesn''t abuse children, what else can such a woman bring up children, in addition to a copy of Qin Hui? How heroic are ludeng and his wife who committed suicide and died for their country? Is it for the sake of making their son a thief and father behind them, and may become enemies of their family and country in the future? No, how can I let my son go with Jin Wushu? She shouted, "Jin Wushu, I thought the child would not be treated badly if he followed you. However, I found myself wrong. From Yelv Guanyin to Wang Junhua, the child will be tortured to death by you sooner or later. In particular, how can I be raised by the shameless adulterer * *, the orphan of the great song dynasty?" Jin Wushu was so angry that his lips turned blue: "Hua Rong, do you really want to die here?" Wang Junhua''s voice trembled with excitement: "young master, kill this unscrupulous bitch..." Hua Rong was pointed to his chest with a long sword and suddenly flashed forward: "Jin Wushu, even if you kill me immediately, you can''t take the child..." The tip of the Sword Pierced faintly. Jin Wushu couldn''t help but step back and said angrily, "this is my son..." Sooner or later, just at the moment when he was a little stunned, Hua Rong had jumped up, and the tip of the golden Wushu sword was askew. She had snatched the sabre from Wu Qimai''s waist and shouted, "return my son..." Wu Qimai threw a rat repellent, and little Lu Wenlong beat him in his arms: "Mom... Let go of me... I want mom..." She rushed to the child with all her heart, and did not care about the pursuit of Jin Wushu behind her. Her hand had touched her son''s little hand waving carelessly. Little Lu Wenlong laughed through tears: "Mom, mom..." she reached out and grabbed her mother''s hand Wu Qimai immediately retreated, and Hua Rong would hurt her son''s arm if she tried again, so she had to let go and immediately chased him At this time, Wu Qimai had arrived at the door, and Jin Wushu also reacted. He stopped Hua Rong at once. The cold tip of the sword pointed to her vest and shouted, "Hua Rong, if you dare to commit murder, don''t blame me for being rude..." At this time, Hua Rong''s eyes were red with blood, turned around, took the saber in his hand and cut at Jin Wushu She used all her strength in this knife. Although Jin Wushu was stronger than her, she had to dodge hurriedly She was able to kill, so she chased after her in two steps, and then cut back at Jin Wu Shu with a knife The two have been in love and resentment for many years, but they have never fought so close. The real swords and guns face each other, fighting for life and death, like a pair of irreconcilable enemies Jin Wushu dodged her fierce knife again, and was surprised that she could make such a quick move at such a time. In front of her, a flower dissolved in a knife had arrived In his ear was Wang Junhua''s flustered voice: "young master, be careful, be careful..." Hua Rong stabbed two times in a row, knowing that he was not the opponent of Jin Wushu. He dodged blindly, but she shook the knife falsely. Jin Wushu took another step back, and she suddenly turned around, acting as fast as a light leopard. Following the sound, Wang Junhua saw that Wang Junhua had retreated to the corner behind Jin Wushu, squatting on the flank in panic She saw the omission and threw a knife. Although Wang Junhua had been stunned, out of the instinct of survival, she suddenly rolled on the spot, so embarrassed that she hit the foot of the table on the table, waving her hands blindly, as if she could escape this sharp blade Seeing that the knife was about to be thrown into her chest, Jin Wushu swung out a sword and knocked it down cleanly. It was like this. The blade had also cut Wang Junhua''s face, a shallow wound, dripping blood, and a burst of pain And the falling back of the knife hit her instep with a thump, which made her scream with pain, like a cat whose tail was cut off by Shengsheng Regardless of the pain of her feet, she only covered her face tightly, and cried in horror: "my face, my face..." she used color to serve Jin Wu Shu, and more than 30 people. What she was most afraid of was the damage of her face. Cherishing her face was even more precious than gold. Covering her face, blood seeped out of her fingers, and she cried like a mournful person "My face... Bitch, you ruined my face..." she was so spiteful that she limped, rushed up, stretched out her sharp fingers and grabbed Hua Rong''s face Hua Rong stretched out his hand, lifted her up, slapped her in the face, and was about to punch her in the heart. Jin Wushu had rushed up and grabbed her, but he couldn''t dodge. Hua Rong''s slap had been heavily slapped on his face Hua Rong used all his strength in this palm, and Jin Wushu only felt that Venus appeared in front of him, and his cheeks seemed to be faintly swollen The throwing of Hua Rong''s Sabre was originally to ensure that Jin Wushu could not be killed. At least Wang Junhua had to be killed, and at least Qin Hui''s right arm had to be cut off. Seeing that Jin Wushu had knocked down the knife, his understanding fell short and he lost the game. Ren Wushu''s long sword hit his neck again, but he no longer struggled. He only slowly, step by step, retreated to his position and sat quietly, as if nothing had happened The only son was still crying, "Mom, mom..." She laughed miserably, "son, mother is useless, and she can''t protect you in the end." Jin Wushu shouted, "get back." Wu Qimai ignored the child''s crying, picked up the child, turned around and left The child struggled hard in his arms and cried, "I don''t, I don''t, I want my mother, mother..." The door slammed shut, shutting out all the children''s cries The room immediately quieted down Jin Wushu''s angry wheezing sound, Hua Rong''s expressionless breathing sound It was only a moment, but it seemed as if it had been a long time A bodyguard ran in again and urged, "master, it''s time to go." "Take the little master first, and I''ll come later." "Yes." Hua Rong stared at the slamming door, and the already prepared carriage rumbled away. Then, the child''s cry was not heard at all Two maids came forward to wipe the blood stains off Wang Junhua and perfunctory wounds. Wang Junhua was about to go to rest, but Wang Junhua ordered them to go down She was not seriously injured, even if she was a little worried about "disfigurement", but the love and assistance of the fourth Prince - this happy cognition made her truly have the momentum of a hostess in an instant That''s a real queen''s momentum Honor, nobility, grace and rain The fourth Prince chose to save himself between Hua Rong and himself! If for the first time, I still had a little luck in this joy, this time, I was wholeheartedly sure! She stepped forward and hugged Jin Wushu''s waist from behind. Gently, the laughter was so pleasant, so relaxed, so charming, as if she were the youngest bird and the wife most favored by her husband. Among thousands of women, she was the happiest one, but her eyes were looking at Hua Rong, With the provocation and show off of the winner: "young master, your affection for me can''t be repaid by my broken bones. It''s easy to get qianjinbao, but it''s hard to find a lover..." her voice even slightly choked, "fourth prince, thank you! Thank you so much! You can rest assured to set out, and I will do this thing properly..." Unfortunately, Hua Rong closed her eyes and didn''t see her such a proud smile and performance She felt angry, but soon laughed again. This woman will always open her eyes, won''t she? What glory is it to get the favor of your lover in front of your rival? Jin Wushu ignored her lingering love words, and the handle of the sword in his hand was still horizontal on Hua Rong''s neck, trembling slightly After a while, he said angrily, "I love my son more than you, so I can give him the best. What about you? You can only send him as a hostage and please Zhao Deji..." She said angrily, "I didn''t! I also gave my life to protect him! Moreover, I''m not for Zhao Deji! I just can''t let your plot succeed, and I don''t want to let song fall into the hands of gold thieves like you..." Wang Junhua snorted contemptuously, "you hen, who doesn''t lay eggs, is trying to dominate the little master as the capital to invite rewards..." "Shut up..." The tip of Jin Wushu''s sword was slightly forced, and Hua Rong couldn''t help but step back He sneered: "Hua Rong, at the beginning, I thought you were injured and in poor health. I hope my son can comfort you, so I left the child to you. However, in vain. You are a woman with an iron heart. No matter what I do, you are indifferent and cold-blooded. The crown prince has let you go, protected you and tolerated you repeatedly. Is it really as bad as you say?" be affected! She stared at Jin Wushu curiously. How could this barbarian like to pretend so much? At this moment, he had to maintain his image of "righteous" and affectionate childe Is there such a real hero who plans to overthrow the state of song every day and does everything to feed such scum as Wang Junhua in order to ascend the throne? When despicability becomes a sharp weapon that will never go wrong! Why didn''t he just admit it? She looked at him contemptuously: "Jin Wushu, others don''t know what you think, do you think I don''t know? All these things, of course, you are not just your wolf owner in the remote and bitter cold, you are aiming at the world... The world of unified rivers and mountains!" "Zhao Deji can sit in the Dragon chair, and so can the crown prince!" "It''s a pity. You can''t fight for the position of wolf Lord. Even if you capture the kingdom of song, how can you get the throne of the son of heaven? Since the wolf Lord can clean some of your brothers, naturally he won''t let you go, an ambitious man. Don''t you end up empty?" "Hey, how can a swallow know its ambition!" "What a boastful swan! How many loyal ministers and generals do you have? How many counselors and talents do you have? What do you rely on? Just rely on Wang Junhua and Qin Hui?" "Qin Hui is an important Minister of the state of song and the most trusted Minister of Zhao Deji who you are loyal to! Hahaha..." he laughed loudly and was extremely proud. "Hua Rong, do you think the crown prince doesn''t know? You have tried to expose Qin Hui''s identity three times and four times. Not only you, but also Princess Tianwei, who once served as the crown prince''s concubine. She is Zhao Deji''s own sister. Zhao Deji still doesn''t listen to what she said. What''s the purpose of your 100 times of remonstrance, in addition to proving your stupidity?" Wang Junhua hurriedly added, "how can Zhao Deji''s impotent eunuch believe you? You are all fools along the way." Chapter 269 Hua Rong looked at Wang Junhua. She seemed to be like a fly that automatically attached itself. No matter where Jin Wushu was, she followed him. Behind him, she was respectful and servile, like his rag. When necessary, she could pick it up and wipe away all dirt at any time When Jin Wushu was away, she took the initiative to turn to Zhao Deji, the "eunuch party" What is the difference between Jin Wushu and Zhao Deji? Once, she thought that Jin Wushu was a little better than Zhao Deji, at least a bloody man! However, in ancient times, it is rare for a man of great talent and ambition to put so much emphasis on such scum as shamelessly humiliating Wang Junhua and Qin Hui, right? She couldn''t help laughing Wang Junhua angrily said, "can you still laugh?" "Wang Junhua, it seems that you can not only be the queen of Jin Wu Shu, but also the queen of the world, the queen of the Song Dynasty?!" Wang Junhua knew that she was sarcastic, but he couldn''t help but be happy. His heart was pounding and he leaned closer to Jin Wushu. It seemed that the closer he was to him at this time, the greater the hope of his "Queen" would be She smiled so proudly: "Hua Rong, are you regretful? Jealous? Unfortunately, it''s too late, too late..." Jin Wushu also sneered: "Hua Rong, if you were half as smart as Wang Junhua, you wouldn''t be today." Wang Junhua glanced at the sword against her neck In fact, what she hopes most is that the fourth Prince''s sword will pierce her neck and look at this hateful woman to be absolutely angry, rather than wordy here However, the fourth Prince didn''t move, so she had to look at it, staring at it, and couldn''t show any impatience. She was as docile as the best Mommy She was afraid that the fourth prince was thirsty. At such a time, she also thought of getting him a cup of tea: "young master, are you thirsty..." Jin Wushu only said, "No." Wang Junhua took a sip of it himself, looking leisurely like a housewife: "Hua Rong, you are a fool who was born to die. A fool, an out and out fool, can''t even serve a man. A woman is also delusional to ascend to the sky. A hen Si Chen, if you don''t die, who will die?" These two people have the same ideals and interests Hua Rong looked at Jin Wushu curiously. Before he left, he was still dressed as a childe of the Southern Dynasty. His body was the strong and burly body of the Jin Dynasty, but his temperament pretended to be the elegance of the scholars of the Southern Dynasty In particular, the sword in his hand is a good ancient sword, which is very ancient and elegant in shape and has strong and soft power Like a knife, it has a blade on one side and a back on the other side, with a narrow groove on it The middle of the sword body is printed with a wide groove, which is more than 3 feet long and looks extremely light Hua Rong didn''t study the sword, but seeing such a Qingfeng, he also knew that it must be the treasure of the Central Plains Jin Wushu held it in his hand, and the light of the knife couldn''t leave the flower dissolving his neck for a moment Seeing Hua Rong staring at the sword, he said coldly, "this is the folding iron sword used by the ancient general." "Snatched from Jingkang''s great disaster?" "No, Qin Hui gave it to me." Qin Hui actually hid such good things. It can be seen that he secretly collected many good things to honor Jin Wushu after he became a high-ranking official in the two years since he returned to the state of song It seems that Jin Wushu''s sending his husband and wife back to Song Dynasty is really a lucrative business The cold light of the sword, the flow of her eyes, long eyelashes seemed to fall into the shadow of the sword, and the light and shadow flickered Ancient sword The exquisite tea cup of the official kiln on the table A simple and elegant woman with embroidered clothes beside her All this constitutes an extraordinary novel beauty How harmonious everything is Jin Wushu''s eyes softened a little, and the tip of the sword couldn''t help moving away a little. He looked down at her. For a moment, he even forgot that this was a life and death hostility, but enjoyed something together with the woman he wanted "Hua Rong!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "Hua Rong..." Wang Junhua kept looking at his eyes, and his heart couldn''t help but panic Although the fourth Prince chose himself twice, he still couldn''t help but panic, as if he was not the opponent of this woman! Because the fourth Prince has never seen himself with such eyes How can you not be her opponent? No matter how lingering your eyes are, how can you defeat the substantive choice at the critical moment? This is the real benefit, isn''t it? From Zhao Deji to the fourth prince, he has been sweeping the world. Who can be his opponent if he wants to win the favor of men? Who can? Flowers can''t dissolve! What did she do for the fourth prince? Why should the fourth Prince look at her like this? She had a stronger idea in her heart, and her cheek was still in faint pain. She must kill this woman! This woman will never die, and she will never be at peace! Hua Rong hasn''t seen Wang Junhua at all Jin Wushu didn''t look at Wang Junhua either, and his eyes only lingered on the ancient sword and the face opposite Sword hero A confidant of beauty Why is it that every time we face such an embarrassing death? Why? Hua Rong slowly opened his mouth, his white teeth loomed, his lips with a fresh purplish red, his voice was gentle, and his tone was cold: "Jin Wushu, I really mistook you!" "Hum." "I always thought you were at least bloodier than Zhao Deji, or at least a man. Today, I found that you were the same as Zhao Deji and Qin Hui..." she smiled slightly, and Wang Junhua beside her couldn''t help but snort coldly. She wanted to slap it in the face, pull the long and agitated eyelashes out, and dig out her eyes to see if she could have such eyes! These are the eyes of the fox spirit! There should be such a fox spirit in the world Fortunately, it''s a fox spirit with a big temper. If Yelv Guanyin is like this, how can he be her opponent? It''s a pity that such a pair of eyes Jin Wushu heard Wang Junhua''s cold hum, and looked at Hua Rong. Rao was deep in his mind, and his anger did not appear in his face. At the moment, he was also a little flushed He always thought highly of himself. Qin Hui was just a dog in his eyes. Zhao Deji was caught by the search mountain and the sea. He was just a timid and cunning Tuotu. Hearing that Hua Rong repeatedly compared himself to these two people, the last trace of patience was completely extinguished. Anger accompanied by determination, he raised his voice: "Hua Rong, for the sake of the past love and son, the crown prince will give you one last chance. Are you going or not?" Last chance! Under such circumstances, the fourth prince even gave this woman a chance? Wang Junhua''s heart was sour: "fourth prince, she..." Jin Wushu was very impatient: "Hua Rong, it''s you who gave up the honor of the queen. You should have killed you immediately after you repeatedly spoke unkindly, but I''ll give you a chance. Queen, you don''t need to think about it. When you come to the kingdom of Jin and become a concubine of the crown prince, you can still change your life..." The tip of the sword has been completely close to the neck, and the cold Qingfeng has a chilling chill Hua Rong leaned slightly on the back of the chair, smiled and exhaled, "what are you? I''ll go with you? Even if I say a word to someone like you again, it will humiliate my Hua''s ancestors and my husband''s family style." Then she shut her mouth and never said a word again Anger has already burned the eyes of Jin Wushu, the prisoner in front of him, the woman who has repeatedly fallen into his hands, he has repeatedly forgiven her and tried his best to please her. Unexpectedly, what he has gained is such a dead end Even though he even held the honor of the queen at her feet, she kicked him away Frustration, intense frustration It is more unbearable than the defeat of a big battle It was emotional and spiritual powerlessness to conquer, and it was the most powerful resistance in the Southern Dynasty It seems that it is not her challenge alone, but the challenge of a group! Even if the flesh is destroyed, faith cannot be destroyed His sword moved forward a little, and with another force, it almost immediately cut her neck At this time, it was already bright, the wind and snow had stopped, and the long lost sunshine appeared The wind blew in from the open window, with a fresh breath. A ray of sunshine shone on her face, like a blooming and withered flower, which was about to come to the end of life The cry of her son had completely disappeared. At this time, Hua Rong had no worries in her heart. Her face calmed down, tossed about in the middle of the night, and she was tired. She leaned back in her chair, as if she didn''t feel the deadline of life and death at all. She closed her eyes and fell asleep Wang Junhua''s eyes almost burst into flames In her heart, she has almost designed a thousand times of all kinds of cruel torture, and will not stop until the flowers are dissolved and tortured to make people neither human nor ghost This woman wants to die and ask for an end. How can she die so easily? However, I can''t wait for the fourth Prince''s sword to move forward Go a little further, and the result is the woman you hate most Even if you can''t get the pleasure of tormenting her, isn''t it far better to see the fourth Prince kill her by himself? The greatest pleasure of a woman is to look at her beloved man and kill her rival Such happiness is really greater than all pleasure She said softly, "young master, you said you would reward me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Today, the reward of the slave is that you kill this woman immediately!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Young master, there are so many beautiful women in the Southern Dynasty. No matter how much you want, I''ll find you. From today on, I''ll personally choose ten beautiful virgins of superior beauty for you... Young master, I''ve offended..." When she saw Jin Wushu''s hand holding the handle of the sword trembling slightly, she was suddenly surprised, and suddenly pushed his elbow and arm hard, and the sword immediately stabbed forward ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yue Pengju rushed to Wuliting Although it was the coldest winter day, sweat ran out all over the body. As soon as it stopped, it condensed into ice The heart seems to be frozen like ice At this time, all kinds of anger towards Zhao Deji had turned into worries about his wife and son Who is the most likely to catch them? Two horses came running from two different directions: "report, there is no sign of Madam ahead." "According to the report, the Miao and Liu rebels fled to Fujian, but there was no news of their wives..." "I''ve been looking for it for thirty miles, and there''s no news..." No, There is no one to look for He looked around, and there were all his closest subordinates He sat on the horse, the spear in his hand inadvertently pointed in a direction, and slowly said, "Zhang Xian, you lead 20 Jingqi to follow me, and everyone else, go back and stand by." Chapter 270 People don''t understand their intention and look for their wives. Now, isn''t the more power you need, the better? Even Zhang Xian was a little surprised: "Madam hasn''t fallen yet..." He shook his head and looked anxious. "You just need to follow orders." "Yes." They had to return. Soon, there were only 20 people left on the snow, including Yue Pengju and Zhang Xian These twenty men, all of whom were Yue Pengju''s Pro guards, followed his pro soldiers almost from the beginning of the Kaifeng war Zhang Xian asked, "where to go?" He didn''t answer, but rushed ahead This is a small town only a hundred miles away from the capital There is a luxurious mansion here, with twoorthree ancient pines and fourorfive clusters of Phoenix tailed bamboos. After a heavy snow, the artistic conception of snow pressing green pines everywhere. The green pines are straight and straight, which complements the "suwu" image of the owner here, Beidi Wrangler, who returns from the festival Qin Hui, the master here, worked hard for the country for a long time, and the soldiers of Miao and Liu happened to "retire from illness" when they changed. When Miao and Liu were rampant, he called him prime minister, and he also refused to accept it. Therefore, he was praised by the censor, and the emperor who wrote the letter must reuse this person Zhao Deji''s secret letter calling for pension and condolences has come twice, but the noble Lord Qin still lies in bed and can only thank him for his kindness, but can''t go to office immediately It was only a few hours after the eunuch who sent the message left that he sat up refreshed It was already dark, and the old servant directly sent the delicious food to the study Three cups of two good wines went into his throat, and he frowned, "madam, there is no news yet?" "Go back to the master, but the madam hasn''t come back yet." He was delighted that Wang Junhua was a famous tigress. As long as he was at home, he had to tell him whether he had flirted with his maidservant every day, which made him very upset Being away from home these days makes it a lot easier without these "routines" Sometimes, he even hoped that Wang Junhua would disappear and marry another gentle and obedient woman However, he dared not. Such thoughts could only circulate in his mind and never dared to say it The old servant received the meal, leaving only a pot of hot wine. He poured a cup, drank it, and chewed it on his cheeks This is his habit. Every time he needs to think about something important, he always chews his cheeks half a day At present, the form of the court is very clear Miao Liu was expelled from the court, and Zhai ruwen had to take the blame and resign The first political enemy he came back can be said to be Zhai ruwen. He hated Zhai to the bone in his heart. Even if Zhao Deji trusted him again, he had to leave temporarily in this case As long as he quits the court, it will not be so easy for him to make a comeback His first political enemy went first. Even if he didn''t go, the censor would impeach him In addition, LV Yihao is the great hero of the king of Qin. He is the first obstacle to his comeback The imperial court usually set up a prime minister, sometimes there are left and right prime ministers. This is because the emperor can''t completely trust each other and needs to weigh the constraints When I go back at this time, is it a single phase or a common phase with Lu Yihao? This is a very important issue If it is common, how can we exclude Lu Yihao? He was also secretly shocked that the fourth prince was really doing everything step by step After all, the monkey king hovered in the palm of the Tathagata Terrified, he was even more determined. He was glad that he had such a smart and capable wife, which saved him a lot of things With her one day, the fourth prince can rest easy There was a knock outside the door. It was the voice of the old servant: "master..." "What''s the matter?" "Villain brings you ginseng soup..." What kind of ginseng soup do you send in the middle of the night? When the door opened, he didn''t care. He thought it was the old servant who delivered tea. He still chewed his cheeks and bowed his head in meditation A cold wind, a dagger has hit his neck, at the same time, his whole person like a salted fish was carried staggered Qin Hui was thin and weak, typical of Southern men. Being carried by this, she was dizzy, but immediately realized that something had happened. The door, the old servant and others had been knocked unconscious As he was about to speak, the masked man in black whispered, "where are the flowers dissolved?" He was surprised, but quickly calmed down: "who are you? Who is Hua Rong? I''m the imperial court commander, and you dare to enter and assassinate?" The old thief is still pretending! Yue Peng, the man in black, raised his hand and grabbed his throat. As soon as he stuck out his tongue, he almost closed his breath "Speak quickly, or today will be your death." "Yue Pengju! How dare you kill the imperial court officials?" Since he was recognized, Yue Pengju didn''t deny it, and sneered: "you dare to kill my wife, how dare I kill you?" "This is a great crime to kill the nine families! Besides, what evidence do you have? What''s my business with your wife missing? Don''t frame me..." "Qin Hui, you can''t deny it. Today, I''ll land on you. Otherwise, you''ll be dead..." Yue Peng looked around, "where''s Wang Junhua?" "She is not at home." Yue Pengju was even more confident. He grabbed him and pushed him out "Someone..." His cry was blocked in his throat. Yue Peng waved his elbow to knock him unconscious and directly carried him out Qin Hui went home to recuperate. In the past two years, he hid his strength and bided his time. For the time being, he did not dare to form any political enemies. Coupled with the cover up of "Su Wu", he had no enemies. Therefore, the house for recuperation was not particularly heavily guarded At this time, it was late at night, and everyone had fallen asleep. Yue Pengju didn''t dare to be careless. He quietly kidnapped him and went out over the wall As soon as his body was thrown to the cold ground, Qin Hui shivered with cold, although he was wearing a big robe He struggled to turn over and sit on the ground, trying to maintain some dignity, and angrily said, "Yue Pengju, you are so bold. When I report to the son of heaven, you insult and threaten the minister, and your guilt is unforgivable..." "Qin Hui, if you don''t hand over the flower solution today, it will be your death. How can you have the life to report to the emperor?" "What does your wife''s whereabouts have to do with me?" Yue Peng sneered, "others don''t know your identity of Qin Hui, but I don''t know yet? Your husband and wife have already planned to kill Hua Rong and catch Princess wanwan while Miao and Liu are in chaos..." "How dare you spit out blood? I was ill at home and never left for a moment. I didn''t even go to the imperial court for recruitment..." Court conscription Yue Pengju didn''t know Zhao Deji''s calculation, but hearing this, he immediately understood that Zhao Deji probably would use Qin Hui again He was indignant in his heart, but he didn''t show it at all. He just said, "maybe it''s your credit for the change of Miao and Liu soldiers!" Qin Hui was old and cunning. At this time, he woke up and sneered, "what evidence do you have?" Yue Pengju nodded honestly, "I have no evidence. I simply have no evidence at all. However, without evidence, I still want to ask your VIP." "Hey, hey, in that case, I''m going to accuse you of framing the minister, strains your nine races..." "Nine families? Qin Hui, you may not know something. I have no relatives except my wife and children. Now my wife and children are missing, and I''m left alone. What''s to be afraid of?" "What does this have to do with me?" "I''m going to land on you, VIP." Qin Hui was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He never knew that this Wufu dared to use such an outrageous move, but it happened that it was the most effective move Qin Hui hissed and scolded, "Yue Pengju, I have no grievances with you. Why do you force me? If you kill me, you yourself will be destroyed. If you kill the minister, the court will investigate, and you think you don''t know the ghost?" What a innocent man! Yue Peng raised his face and smiled, his face still covered his head. "If you insist on not saying it, you won''t see whether the court will investigate your death, right? Besides, who knows that I killed you? You also say that I have no grievances with you..." With a slight effort of his hand, Qin Hui was strangled by his neck and could no longer swallow his breath. He wanted to hold on, but he couldn''t hold on. His eyes surged horribly in the night, and he could only make a broken sound of "woo... Ah..." Yue Peng raised his hand and said, "say it or not?" Qin Hui was as angry as a hairspring: "I said, I said..." "Where are the flowers?" "How do I know?..." Yue Peng raised his hand, Zhang Xian came up and tied Qin Hui with his own hands. As soon as he raised his hand, he stuffed a pill into Qin Hui''s mouth Qin Hui only felt a fishy smell. As soon as Zhang Xian pinched his neck, the pill had slipped down With a giggle in his throat, Zhang Xian said in a low voice, "you''d better be honest. If you can''t find someone, you won''t get the antidote, and you will be poisoned and die in three days. Since you''re not pretending to be ill? Don''t worry, others will think you''re dead. The imperial court will praise you and give you your posthumous title when it reads your loyalty..." Qin Hui couldn''t speak at all, but scolded angrily: "Yue Pengju, the world calls you a loyal warrior, so it''s such a mean person..." "Deal with what kind of people, with what method. Qin Hui, you villain, don''t blame me for being a gentleman." "Yue Pengju, how can you use this means... Despicable..." Yue Peng sneered. Before that, he never thought he would use this method However, people are forced to move forward step by step, right? Yue Peng tried every means to find his wife, but got nothing. He thought that Hua Rong had been "cheated" to Wuliting. From the hands of those people, there are only a few forces that can feed such a dead man in this dynasty Desperate, desperate to seek medical treatment, he set his eyes on Qin Hui Who can hate Hua Rong so much if she is deliberately arrested? When my husband and wife came to Lin''an for the first time, they had no personal political enemies. As long as their wife was not in Miao and Liu Jun, where else could they go? Zhang Xian put him on the horse''s back: "Qin Hui, if you don''t say it, today is a dead end." "Yue Pengju, I haven''t seen your wife at all..." "You haven''t seen her. Even if you don''t know her at all, I''ll ask you about her. Lord Qin, what can you do to me? Because I can''t remember who to ask except asking you about her..." Yue Peng looked around, "Since I dare to come to your mansion to arrest you, I''m not afraid of things to be exposed. To tell you the truth, if my wife and children have something wrong, you and Wang Junhua will be buried with me. By the way, I forgot to tell you that your adopted son Qin Xi is also in my hands. If you don''t want a family of three to bury my wife and children, you''d better be honest..." Chapter 271 Qin Hui was miserable. He was already greedy for life and afraid of death. Although he was afraid that he would die if he said it, he was going to struggle finally. Zhang Xian''s palm grabbed the artery in his neck. Immediately, a burst of heart eating and bone etching pain penetrated into his heart, and bean sized sweat rolled out of his forehead Yue Peng raised his voice and said in a deep voice, "if you find Hua Rong, you still have a way to live. If you can''t find it, you will be dead..." Qin Hui was dying. "Is there... A way to live?" "I don''t want to be investigated by the court. Anyway, you are also the spy of the fourth prince. You and I know it!" Qin Hui knew that if he didn''t tell the truth today, there was really only a dead end. All glory and wealth were just a dream. It was better to perfunctory for a while and delay time to see if there was any turning point "Come on, where is it?" "Thirty miles to the Southeast..." Zhang Xian glanced at Yue Peng Ju, and Yue Peng Ju nodded Kidnapping Qin Hui was no small matter. Therefore, even those elite soldiers didn''t bring them. Yue Pengju and Zhang Xian broke in alone He was afraid that Qin Hui''s identity would be exposed. Zhang Xian was already ready. He firmly blocked his mouth, took a big sack, threw Qin Hui face to face, and tied it behind his back. As soon as he hit the horse, the two ran forward quickly At the front of the hill, eighteen bodyguards had already waited. In the dark night, Zhang Xian was carrying a big sack. He didn''t know what it was, let alone ask. Yue Peng gave an order, and the people rushed to the southeast The fast horse galloped. At the big intersection in front, the horse''s hooves suddenly rose. A gentle voice, like a low sigh, was so sad and sad: "Peng Ju, Peng Ju..." With a "buzz" in his mind, he pressed the horse''s head, and his heart was like a tide, boiling violently It''s the wife, it''s the wife in distress With her for more than ten years, every time she had something urgent, he would have such a terrible feeling, as if someone was holding a knife and pounding a reminder on his heart "Seventeen elder sister... Elder sister..." He didn''t know whether his voice came from his heart or from his mouth. He just grabbed the horse''s mane and ran desperately with a whip Outside the town After several consecutive snowfalls, the sky in southern China has also become white and enchanting This is a magnificent manor with red bricks, green tiles and beautiful cornices, which brings together the most essence architectural masterpieces of the Southern Dynasty The bright glazed tiles are magnificent, and the carvings of the decorative door are exquisite, especially a pair of jade unicorns carved in navy blue with great momentum on the door as high as two feet, while outside the door is a pair of stone lions common to traditional large families There is an elegant couplet written on the door: Spring is full of peach blossom water Do not know where to find the immortal source These are two sentences in a poem written by Wang Wei, a great poet of the Tang Dynasty at the age of 19 However, the style of the house is somewhat inconsistent with the quiet atmosphere of these two Taoyuan reclusions Like the style of many large families, there are guards at the door. They are all dressed in happy clothes, with a look of wealth and dignity. They look very harmonious No one knows that in the dark, some heavily armed plainclothes guards have already monitored the surrounding area quiet. The air is quiet, only the sun shines through the silk window paper, mottled, like a freehand painting At this moment, Jin Wushu''s hand was severely exerted. The sword tip moved forward, and only a miserable cry was heard. Hua Rong fell back Blood dripped down the tip of the sword and fell on the snow-white carpet on the ground, as if it had opened a sad flower On Hua Rong''s neck, the new wound has completely covered the old wound, but the scar is so obvious that it still floats out, as if it were angry and so uneven But her body was completely soft on the big chair. With her eyes closed, she had already paralyzed Jin Wushu''s eyes fell on Hua Rong, but he didn''t dare to take another look. The long sword in his hand slowly trembled and died? Is this woman dead after all? Or did you die in your own hands? Such bloody red completely stimulated Wang Junhua. She screamed, but immediately remained calm. The woman was not dead, and she was flustered just now. She exerted improper force, did not control the sword, and the stab deviated, only cutting Hua Rong''s neck She looked at the fourth prince in a daze and became excited, but she did not dare to restrict the sword in his hand She has always been a good grasp of opportunities, simply don''t do it twice, completely get rid of this serious problem At this time, she made an extremely bold move, suddenly squatted down and picked up the big knife on the ground, which was just thrown by Hua Rong and knocked down by Jin Wushu. While the fourth prince was stunned, she cut at Hua Rong silently With a "Dang" sound, the broadsword fell to the ground and slapped her in the face: "you dare to make your own decisions!" She covered her face and couldn''t believe it. She was about to cry, but as soon as she came into contact with the terrible and ferocious eyes of the fourth prince, she couldn''t even cry, and just stepped back Jin Wushu''s eyes became extremely terrible, and the long sword in his hand suddenly changed direction An angry mood filled the air and drove away. This woman actually dared to make progress, step by step, serving spoiled children! However, God knows that her body has made her sick Wang Junhua saw his eyes for the first time, and his heart filled with an extremely terrible feeling. His heart was like falling into an ice cellar, shivering, and his consciousness was so clear: the fourth Prince wanted to kill himself! The man he loves most wants to kill himself! Why should he kill himself? Because of that woman? Jin Wushu took another step forward, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a bodyguard hurriedly came in: "no, someone came here to kill..." Jin Wushu was slightly sober: "who is it?" "Everyone here is covered in black. I don''t know who it is." In broad daylight, it is obvious that the comer is not a good person His face changed greatly. "Hurry up. Everyone retreat immediately." "Yes." Wang Junhua breathed a sigh of relief and finally cried out, "young master, what should I do?" He said sternly, "you go out the back door and never reveal your whereabouts. When you go back, I will naturally tell you what to do." "Yes." She also thought about the comatose Hua Rong and hurriedly said, "kill her quickly. It would be bad if Yue Peng came after her..." In a flash, this woman dared to think about it! "Fourth prince, kill her quickly. For your safety, it must be Yue Pengju... Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable... Hurry up... If you can''t do it, I''ll help you..." When Jin Wushu saw her self entanglement, the sword tip suddenly turned in a direction: "are you going?" Wang Junhua dared not say any more, but turned around and ran away Outside, the sound of horses'' hoofs is getting faster and faster, and Jin Wushu doesn''t know who came. However, if he can find his identity here, his plan will be greatly affected In particular, if it is Yue Pengju, I really don''t know what terrible twists and turns it will cause Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand to hold the unconscious Hua Rong and got on the carriage already prepared outside. The two well-trained grooms immediately rushed their horses out to the third side door Followed by more than a dozen carefully selected plainclothes guards, the situation was urgent at this time, and more than a dozen fast horses protected the carriage and ran forward without delay The carriage was driven by Sima. The coachman was skilled. There were only two people in the carriage. The horse ran as fast as it could, and soon the sound of the carriage behind fell far behind Yue Peng took the lead and ran in front. The sun shone on the horse''s back. The horse''s dark mane rustled and emitted a jet black light Far away, the door was closed, and twoorthree housekeepers, with long guns in their hands, used to shout, "who is it?" "Open the door quickly and call your master out..." Seeing that the comer was not good, the servants were beaten to the ground in twos and threes. One servant was clever, and immediately opened the door, crying and running inside: "master, it''s bad, there are thieves coming to rob..." A trembling old man was supported by two little servant girls and came out with crutches. His teeth and hair were bald: "who dares to be so bold in broad daylight? Without asking what this is, I''m impatient?" Seeing the old man''s dress, Yue Peng immediately turned his horse''s head. At this time, a bodyguard on the left rode over and whispered, "we found a woman going out..." "Take her!" "I''ve got it." Yue Pengju didn''t say much, and immediately chased to the left This very rich courtyard has a wide range, and there are no other people''s houses along the way, which seems a little remote Yue Peng galloped over. In a quiet place in the forest, he saw a bodyguard escorting a woman The woman hung her head, with disheveled hair, swollen cheeks and obviously dried blood on her face. It was Wang Junhua She was escorted by several bodyguards to escape, but out of the side door, she was intercepted by several bodyguards who were scattered by Yue Pengju. A fierce fight caught her Although Hua Rong met Wang Junhua many times, Yue Pengju never met her and didn''t know her, but seeing that this woman was so strange, he shouted, "Wang Junhua, what are you doing here?" Wang Junhua heard him drink his name, and saw his mask. It was obvious that he was his "acquaintance". He didn''t know that he didn''t know himself. He panicked, knelt down, and said in a trembling voice, "hero forgive me, hero forgive me..." "Come on, what are you doing here?" "I visit relatives and friends..." "Visiting relatives and friends will make you look so blue and swollen? It''s obviously a guilty conscience..." "I fell down in danger..." Yue Peng looked closely at her face, and there was a fresh scar from his forehead to his face, which was obviously just injured If you visit relatives and friends, how can you be so embarrassed? Obviously, after a fight He was worried about his wife''s safety. Seeing Wang Junhua so, he was even more suspicious that the flower solution fell into her hands Since it was determined to be Wang Junhua, Yue Pengju was impolite, jumped off the horse, grabbed her and shouted, "where are the flowers?" "I don''t know... Who is Hua Rong?" Wang Junhua was full of tears and pitiful: "I go to relatives..." The bitch had the same reaction as Qin Hui. She was really a family "Relatives, what relatives are you in this family?" "This is my distant relative and cousin of the Chai family... If you don''t believe it, you can investigate..." Yue Pengju''s heart sank when he heard this After this dynasty had its own world, Taizu secretly ordered to be kind to the descendants of the Chai family and preserve the wealth of the Chai family because he captured the territory from the Chai Shizong family in the Later Zhou Dynasty Chai Shi lived in the north. Who would have thought that there were branches in Jiangnan? If it weren''t for the Chai family, who else would be so rich? However, what is the relationship between the Chai family and Wang Junhua? He was glad that he had retreated quickly and did not meet the Chai people Chapter 272 However, since Wang Junhua is here, Huarong must land here A bodyguard took a saber and put it on Wang Junhua''s neck: "don''t you tell the truth?" "Hua Rong... I know her, but I have no contact with her. How can I know her whereabouts?" Zhang Xian was impatient and wordy. He pulled down the sack on his horse and threw it heavily on the ground. He could only hear a stuffy voice in the sack, buzzing like a mosquito He grabbed Wang Junhua, slightly forced his hand, and whispered, "tell me quickly, where is Hua Rong? If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill your husband and wife today." Wang Junhua''s eyes turned and he was surprised. Did Qin Hui''s old ghost also get caught? Zhang Xian stepped on the sack in front of him: "if you don''t want to be like Qin Hui, you''d better tell the truth immediately..." She scolded angrily: "my master is a bad rebel. My master is an official of the imperial court. You dare to catch him when you kill the rebels of the nine nationalities. You can know that my master did his best in the great trouble of Jingkang, was captured to the place of captivity, and returned to the great song dynasty after suffering bitter cold. You can learn from the day of the day with your loyalty. You gangsters dare to treat a generation of loyal ministers like this, which is simply insane..." Yue Peng Ju was familiar with the details of Qin Hui and his wife. Hearing Wang Junhua''s boasting, he sneered, "whatever your fate officer is, don''t tell the truth today. Tie your husband and wife together in a sack and throw them into the river to feed sharks." Although Wang Junhua was shrewd, she knew that the other party was not threatening in vain. At this time, the fourth Prince left and Qin Hui was arrested again. No matter how cunning she was, she couldn''t come up with any decent ideas. She didn''t dare to scold any more. She just knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately: "my husband and wife are just relatives, and they have nothing to do with Hua Rong at all. How can we catch her?" Yue Peng said sternly, "how dare you lie?" "I dare not. In my opinion, Mrs. Yue must have been taken hostage by Miao and Liu..." She refused blindly, and she was a woman again. Everyone scolded Qin Hui, but she was not kind-hearted. But in the face of this deceitful woman, Yue Pengju had no habit of scolding women at all. Now, facing this fierce woman, it was neither beating nor torturing. She couldn''t do anything about her at all, and she was helpless Wang Junhua kowtowed and watched his words and expressions. He had already seen that these masked people were different from Jin Jun and other kidnappers. It was estimated that Yue Pengju himself led the crowd to find his wife However, she deliberately didn''t reveal his identity, and expected that these men would not do anything to him, but pretended to be pitiful: "I''m hurt because of my family''s bumps, and all heroes will be grateful if they let me go, and I''m the reborn parents..." Yue Pengju heard her sweet words and suddenly sneered, "in that case, you can go." "Ah?" "Qin Hui''s life was over, so he threw it directly into the river to feed Wang ba." Although Wang Junhua and Qin Hui don''t have much sincere love between husband and wife, they have the same taste and are in a harmonious interest relationship. If she wants to serve the fourth prince, she must rely on Qin Hui''s plot and Qin Hui''s identity. In this way, she can steadily keep her share of wealth and honor, and both honor and loss. Therefore, naturally, she can''t watch Qin Hui die helplessly Although Yue Pengju didn''t know Wang Junhua, he often heard Hua Rong mention her affair with Zhao Deji in the fourth Prince''s mansion and the imperial palace. He knew that this person would swear to be loyal to Jin Wushu to the death, and he couldn''t decide whether it would be useful to threaten her with Qin Hui Seeing Qin Hui stuffed in the sack, he tossed vigorously, moved in his heart, pulled the sack open a corner, and said coldly, "Wang Junhua, do you swear to be loyal to Jin Wushu to the death, or do you want your husband''s life?" "I don''t know Jin Wushu at all." "Oh, you don''t know? Who was eating fat pork plates in the fourth Prince''s mansion? Say quickly, how did Jin Wushu get into the state of song? If you dare to sophisticate again, I won''t send you down to Dali Temple Prison for trial, but only kill you secretly. So God doesn''t know, who will know?" Wang Junhua is naturally not afraid of Dali Temple Prison, but the secret execution is the most afraid She stammered out of words Qin Hui rolled heavily and almost jumped out to beat the wife up. At this moment, she even chose the fourth prince, regardless of her husband''s life However, he was old and cunning. He rolled for a while, but he was calm and did not move any more. If Wang Junhua told the fourth prince to call Yue Pengju to catch up, in case of interception and retention, so that the witness and material evidence were present, his husband and wife could not argue, and the identity of the spy was seated, he would never turn over again At this time, he only secretly prayed that Jin Wushu had escaped and could run as far as he could Seeing that the sack was no longer rolling, Wang Junhua was also aware of the same problem. If he denied it to the end, his husband and wife might still have a glimmer of life. Now the fourth prince must not have run far. If he was caught, not only his husband and wife but also the fourth prince would be finished The fourth Prince is ambitious to be king. He himself may be his queen or queen Although she was slapped in the face by Jin Wushu, she remembered that he had chosen himself twice in times of crisis, and did not bear hatred. She firmly believed that the fourth prince must love himself at this moment, otherwise, when he was fleeing, he would not carefully command himself again and again Moreover, he never killed himself because of Hua Rong''s request Even if he killed Hua Rong himself, he only slapped himself in the face without any punishment It''s not that the fourth Prince pity the woman, but that he doesn''t want his authority to be challenged She is still very clear about this, so she is more determined That woman will lose half her life if she doesn''t die The more she thought about it, the happier she became, and a slight smile appeared on her face At this moment, the woman didn''t know what she was laughing at. Yue Peng raised his fire and took three feet. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Wang Junhua''s chin, threw a pill into her mouth, pinched her neck, and gulped it into Wang Junhua''s stomach Wang Junhua was stunned: "what is this..." His voice was unusually calm, as if talking about whether the tea was good or not: "this thing is called duanchang powder. In three days, if you can''t get the antidote, your heart, liver, spleen, stomach, kidney, viscera will all turn into pus and blood, and your whole body will die of fatigue..." There was a sudden cramp in his stomach, and he didn''t know whether it was true or in his heart. Wang Junhua curled up in pain, Scream and scold: "Villain, obscene and shameless villain. Yue Pengju, do you think my mother doesn''t know that you are a masked robber? Shameless, your wife is a hen that doesn''t lay eggs. There are many beautiful women in the world, what do you miss her for? Chasing her back is just to let your Yue family cut off their children and grandchildren... If you are still a man, you will completely divorce her, marry a decent woman and have children. There are three ways of being unfilial, and there will be no future generations. It''s a shame for you to hold such a wife Your ancestors and ancestors of the Yue family, thanks to you or what Xuanfu envoy! Hua Rong, this bitch... You two are bitches who can''t die easily... Your wife was chased away by Miao Liu rebels. You didn''t have the courage to chase them, but you took my mother for trouble. Coward, coward, coward, not like a man... A man like you will have no children and grandchildren for generations. Maybe now your wife is having fun with Miao Liu rebels... " Zhang Xian waved his hand and hit her mouth. Her lips immediately swelled up like a big sausage The more she scolded, the more Yue Pengju concluded that Hua Rong had fallen into her hands Qin Hui heard clearly in the sack, but he couldn''t stop his wife''s stupidity, so he only secretly complained Yue Peng stood up with a gesture: "Wang Junhua, just wait for your intestines to wear out in three days, expose the corpse and die." Wang Junhua no longer dare to insist. If he dies, all the splendor and wealth, the queen or the queen, what else does it have to do with himself? Live, live is fundamental As long as they can survive, they can always find a chance to kill the dog man and woman in the future She knelt down and kowtowed again: "Uncle Yue, please forgive me..." "Where on earth is Huarong?" "She was kidnapped by a gang of robbers and went North..." "Wang Junhua, let me remind you first. First, don''t lie; second, don''t try to delay time; if you deliberately mislead me with wrong information and delay the time, Hua Rong can''t be found. In three days, your husband and wife will also be poisoned and killed together. Don''t blame me for reminding you first." Wang Junhua was about to explain in panic, but found that no matter how eloquent he was, he was powerless at this time and could only act honestly Yue Peng raised his hand and loosened it. A bodyguard came forward, stuffed her into a sack and carried her on the horse. The people got on the horse and chased the North The carriage was fast-moving. From a distance, it was just a battle for a group of rich childe''s business trip. No one could imagine that this pair of men and horses were the great enemies of the Song Dynasty, the fourth Prince of the Jin State and his relatives The carriage had driven out for more than 50 miles, but Jin Wushu did not dare to relax at all. He sat in front, lifted the curtain, and shouted, "speed up again and catch up with the little master." "Yes." He was accompanied by dozens of plainclothes bodyguards. After passing the front pass, there had been a lurking 500 elite troops waiting in ambush. This time, it was the real puppet Qi emperor Liu Yu who sent someone to protect him As long as we pass this pass, even though Yue Peng has the ability to cut wings, he is not afraid of him He opened the curtain behind him and asked the bodyguard, "how is the situation?" "Report to the master that no one has caught up with him for the time being." He nodded. Maybe Wang Junhua escaped safely. Maybe Wang Junhua was caught and didn''t say himself He trusted Wang Junhua''s loyalty, but Qin Hui was hard to say. Frowning, he still shouted, "speed up and don''t be careless." "Yes." He then returned to the carriage and looked at the woman lying on the carpet She curled up in a ball, her dark hair covering half of her cheeks Although the wound on the neck has been treated simply, that red still forms an extremely sharp contrast with the pale cheeks Chapter 273 And that shocking old wound It was left by her attempt to commit suicide when she bullied her in the golden camp of Liujia temple in the past Originally, I had great resentment against her. At this time, that resentment somehow faded down slowly Every time we meet, it''s either hostility or life and death. Why can''t we get along in another way? Why? For example, the two can play harmoniously, talk about poetry and piano; You can cook tea with plain hands and add fragrance to tea Why not? He was very frustrated when he remembered her insulting words How on earth can we make this woman docile and charming and never show her teeth and claws again? This is a problem he has been thinking about since the first day he met her. After many years, it still can''t be solved After sitting for a while, he suddenly reached out and picked her up, sat on the carpet together, took a water bag and fed her a drink of water The cold water dripped into her throat. When it stimulated, Hua Rong slowly opened her eyes. Only then did she hear the rumbling of cars and horses in her ears Her heart is flustered. Where is this? Where will I be taken? Where''s the son? Where''s Peng Ju? As soon as she looked up, she came into contact with those gentle eyes - and the image of his handsome boy Jin Wushu loves this. He likes this. It''s a wolf with a big tail, but he always pretends to be a harmless lamb She almost jumped up, and no one understood the cruelty and coldness behind his tender eyes better than herself Kill yourself. At that moment, he killed himself with his own hands In that case, why pretend to look like this? She struggled desperately and hit him in the chest with a punch: "evil thief, let go of me... Let go..." She was injured and unconscious. At this time, he didn''t have much strength. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed her hand and sighed, "don''t waste any more effort..." "Let go of me!" He shook his head and laughed, "my son is in front, and we will soon catch up with him. For the sake of my son, do you have the heart to let him have no mother?" have no shame! Hua Rong wanted to jump up and bite him, but he hugged him tightly and couldn''t move at all He didn''t change his smile and was very proud: "Hua Rong, to tell you the truth, I have no way now. You know my secret, and I can''t let you go back. Moreover, over the years, my patience with you has been exhausted, and I''m no longer willing to waste it with you. The crown prince has completely made it clear that for women, you can only use strength, and there is no need to be patient! Therefore, you can only go back to Beijing with me." "You dream!" He grabbed her struggling arm again: "Alas, if you don''t struggle like a crazy bird, it will be much better..." he simply grabbed both her hands and pressed them on his chest, and then stretched out one hand and gently stroked her messy hair and long eyelashes, Sigh gently: "Alas, women, always cherish themselves. The crown prince has never seen such a crazy woman like you. Why bother? Why torture yourself like this?" Those big hands stroked his face like the most venomous caterpillar. The flower dissolved almost to spray blood, and hissed, "Jin Wushu, kill me..." "Kill you?! how can I kill you?" He smiled. "Think about it for yourself. How many chances do I have to kill you? From the golden camp of liujiasi to the battlefield, and then to your mission to the golden kingdom! Hua Rong, if I wanted to kill you, I would have killed you long ago. Why should I delay until today? No, I won''t kill you if I don''t kill you..." She snorted coldly and wanted to look at her neck. She looked down but couldn''t see it. She just said, "you''re less hypocritical." "Hypocrisy? If I were hypocritical, I wouldn''t be merciful to you again. Hua Rong, the crown prince has never been so merciful to any woman... However, if you are stubborn again, what is waiting for you is no longer the honor of the queen, but the most humble concubine, so that you really know what will happen if you disobey the crown prince..." She was not afraid of his intimidation at all, and sneered: "your treachery with Qin Hui is really flawless? I''m missing, and naturally someone will investigate..." He sniffed, investigated, how to investigate? "Hua Rong, I''ve never concealed you. This time, I''ll tell you the truth. Miao Liu, I''ve already made arrangements. They estimated that they had found a mother and son similar to you and Wen longer and sent them to the army. You were abducted by them, and they will soon make an announcement. Who can doubt me? Hahaha..." he laughed with great pride, "Your disappearance has nothing to do with me. If you want to blame Miao Liu..." Hua Rong originally held a little hope. As long as Miao Liu had no hope, Peng Ju would naturally doubt Qin Hui and his wife. However, Jin Wushu definitely had his detailed plans and arrangements for this move. Now, what should we do? Seeing her eyes moving down, Jin Wushu immediately understood her mind and immediately said, "Hua Rong, when things develop again, I will meet your wishes." Wish? What do you want him to meet? "Don''t you hate me to the bone? Since you want to die many times, I''ll satisfy you. But I won''t kill you myself. I promised you, didn''t I? But you must die, and I''ll make you..." She looked at him warily, as if thinking about his "way to success" He laughed, his eyes were very ferocious, but his tone was very gentle and sincere, as if he were talking to an old friend: "Hua Rong, you know how I treat you these years. You said not to be a concubine, and I sincerely left the position of the first lady to you, but you are not rare, trampling on my heart in every way..." the carriage was very bumpy, and his voice was intermittent, "After your so-called ''Jingkang catastrophe'', countless princesses, princesses, concubines and noble women fell to the kingdom of Jin and became my concubines and maidservants. Even dignitaries such as Princess Maud and Princess Tianwei, you have witnessed their experiences. Everyone is a concubine. And you are Hua Rong! The crown prince has repeatedly promised you to give you the most noble position and the greatest respect a woman can have, and let you be a wife. Maybe it is because I have too much respect for you, you On the contrary, he is ignorant of good and evil, and gains every inch Are you more noble than Princess Maud and others? You song men are greedy and afraid of death, and women are licentious and shameless. What''s the big deal with you? Since you don''t drink, I''ll let you know the taste of serving concubines as you wish... " She just sneered and kept silent "Hua Rong, afraid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, a ray of sunshine came in from the slightly opened curtain, and just shone on the belt of nine turn pearls on Jin Wushu''s body. The large pearl gave out a warm luster, which made him white rather than snow, like a handsome childe in the world Such a handsome person, who knows that his heart is so dirty? Jin Wushu threatened, thinking that she would scold herself again However, she stopped scolding, and her face didn''t look too angry Only slightly stretched out his hand to touch his neck, as if there was some pain Can she feel pain, too? This hard hearted woman still knows pain? When he saw her staring at him, he still couldn''t hold his breath: "what are you looking at?" Hua Rong smiled: "your jade belt was also looted from the state of song?" He froze for a moment "Your clothes are also from the state of song. Tut Tut, Jin Wushu, look at you, all over your body, and even your hair is from the state of song..." she smiled with curved eyebrows and flashing eyelashes. "Since you look down on the state of song and its people, why do you yearn for the state of song so much?" He sneered: "because the crown prince wants to conquer you! Zhao Deji is like a frightened bird, but he occupies a small court in the southeast corner and still can''t sit on a stable dragon chair. Hua Rong, wait. Within 35 years, the crown prince led the elite army of Baishan and Heishui to level this Jiangnan Lin''an, and invited Zhao Deji to the five kingdoms city to accompany Hun De Gong." "Very good!" She was very straightforward. "Without Zhao Deji, the person who comes out again may be much wiser than him. Just because he reuses Qin Hui and gives you a general view, I know he can''t become a great player. With him one day, don''t expect the great Song Dynasty to be really popular." Jin Wushu was stunned I feel strange again Those who are loyal to the emperor taboo. If Song people are not very close, it is disrespectful to call their names directly. However, as the emperor, "Zhao Deji" also calls his name directly when Hua Rong mentions him. Obviously, there is not much respect in his heart He asked curiously, "Hua Rong, since you look down on Zhao Deji yourself, why do you work hard for him?" Hua Rong looked at him sadly, as if "rotten wood cannot be carved" Jin Wushu was fluffy with her eyes and reluctantly said, "what do you mean?" She cleared her throat, Say slowly: "I''m not working for Zhao Deji, but I''m afraid that once the regime is sent to an ambitious man like you through Miao Liu and others, my great Song Dynasty will be really over! Jin Wushu, you yourself have witnessed the massacre in Huaiyang. Overnight, Yangzhou city was invaded by only 5000 Jin troops, looted and burned, and all women were humiliated. Not only me, but as long as I''m a slightly bloody Song people, I will never sit by and watch your barbaric and shameless acts. You''re laughing at me I''m Yuzhong, aren''t I? However, I tell you, in the folk of the Song Dynasty, there is an army called the "eight character army", with the words "serve the country wholeheartedly and swear to kill the gold thief" engraved on its face. It has fought with the gold army many times and defeated your so-called elite, coming and going vertically and horizontally! Who are they loyal to? It''s loyal to my song dynasty, not Zhao Deji you keep thinking If the song people do not resist, the next Huaiyang massacre is estimated to be in Lin''an, Xiangyang, and the whole land of the song state until you da Jin wipe out all the song people However, I tell you that the population of Our Song Dynasty is dozens of times that of your da Jin Dynasty, and not all of them are the so-called greedy people who are afraid of death. As long as someone stands up and cheers, they will gather together. If you want to destroy the Song Dynasty, don''t think about it... " Jin Wushu didn''t interrupt her this time and listened carefully Once again, a strange feeling filled my heart, as if I was not facing a captured woman, but a man like Lu Deng and Li Ruoshui His body leaned against the carriage, listening to the whistling wind brought by the rapid galloping of the carriage outside Open the curtain again and see the sunny world outside The snow in the South cannot be thick. As soon as the sun comes out, the ice and snow melt. The evergreen plants unique to the south are still so lush, which is quite different from the world of Beishan and Heishui Chapter 274 Far away, there is a large area of wintersweet in full bloom. The wind blows the fragrance of wintersweet, which brings infinite warmth to this cold winter The sound of firecrackers came from far and near, and some blue smoke curled up in the sky. He remembered that it was the new year''s eve of the Song Dynasty In a few days, it will be new year''s Eve The state of Jin was originally no more than a holiday. After the extinction of the state of Liao and the state of song, it learned to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival, new year''s Eve and Lantern Festival of the Han people In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Hua Rong and stopped talking. He leaned on the carriage, closed his eyes, as if he were asleep He shouted, "Hua Rong, it''s new year''s Eve in a few days. Why are there firecrackers on the long way now?" Hua Rong still closed her eyes, but patiently replied, "today is the 24th day of the twelfth lunar month. They are sacrificing to the kitchen god." After the founding of the dynasty, the capital was set in the north. Kaifeng City was broken and the sky fell. Zhao Deji fled south several times and set the Xinggong in Lin''an Accompanied by a large number of scholar bureaucrats going south, they brought the customs of Tokyo, while the local southern people followed the customs of Wu, but the two are similar The 24th day of the twelfth lunar month is a sacrifice to the kitchen god. The purpose of the sacrifice is to let the kitchen god get drunk and go to the gate of heaven. It is impossible to report the disadvantages of each household to the Haotian emperor Every household in the South should sell wine and burn paper money; At the beginning of Kaifeng, the custom was to stick a kitchen horse on the stove and smear the door with lees, which was called "drunken Simai"; The custom in Wu area is that men offer sacrifices to kitchen god with cooked and rotten pig heads, Pisces, and bean paste powder ears, and women must avoid From the beginning of sacrifice, families will continue to burn firecrackers and braziers Firecrackers in the Song Dynasty are very different from today''s "firecrackers". They are really bamboo. If you burn the bamboo red and hit it on the stone slab or hard ground, it will make a loud popping sound At the same time, firepots will be placed in front of each house to burn bean straw, dry firewood and some leafy green branches in the pots People, regardless of their status, wear a silk big white moth flower At this time, the carriage has driven into a small town. After passing the town, it will reach a safe place Jin Wushu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, opened the curtain to see the pedestrians coming and going outside, and was absorbed in these strange customs of the song state, lively, joyful, and full of enjoyment Look at the vast land outside the carriage. Wheat seedlings grow out of the ice and snow. They are oily and stretch into pieces, as well as many other unknown crops, crops, vegetables... So rich, everything "Yang Yi Yi Er", he has witnessed the prosperity of Yangzhou with his own eyes. The affluence in the southeast of Wu and Chu seems to have never experienced the war. There are also many singing prostitutes, music prostitutes'' singing, actors'' juggling, and the cry of selling fruit candied haws Now half of the land that supports the taxes of the song state comes from this land. He thought to himself, Zhao Deji has such a prosperous large land. As long as he manages it a little, or is willing to reuse Yue Pengju, the original Zongze, etc., how can the Jin State attack an inch and a half of the land of the song state? However, he was even more proud. Fortunately, Zhao Deji trusted Qin Hui Fortunately, I have Qin Hui''s wonderful move He laughed loudly and did not hide it The passers-by thought it was a visit from a rich family, and they were not surprised at all, but looked more curiously Hua Rong closed his eyes, half dreaming and half awake, regardless of how satisfied he was with his smile, he was indifferent It was dark and light, and the carriage never stopped. Fortunately, it drank when thirsty and ate when hungry Confused, I didn''t know the passage of time. Although I was anxious, being imprisoned in the galloping carriage was getting farther and farther away from Pengju She sighed in her heart that her husband and wife always get together less and leave more. This time, if they can survive, they really don''t want to show off. Maybe, changing a lifestyle is the real way to save their lives Finally, the carriage stopped It was dark all around, and there was no wind blowing in my ears Hua Rong was dragged down by two bodyguards and sent to a room The room was not very luxurious, but it was clean and tidy. Two waitresses waited aside, looking curiously at the bound "guest" They have never seen such hospitality. They are obviously prisoners. Why should they treat them according to the specifications of guests? After running for a long time, Hua Rong was tired physically and mentally, half lying and half lying. For a long time, she felt thirsty and said loudly, "I want to drink water." The two men looked at each other, and the host did not ask to serve her tea, so they still stood motionless Hua Rongqing knew this was the order of Jin Wushu, so he stopped shouting. As soon as he closed his eyes, he fell asleep vaguely, but he dreamed that Yue Peng was holding on to the galloping fast horse, running like lightning in the wind She was ecstatic and shouted, "Peng Ju, Peng Ju..." A burst of severe pain, she suddenly opened her eyes, but saw a pair of hands just removed from her body, apparently pinching herself hard just now This demon! Jin Wushu''s heart is about to burst out fire. Damn women, they all miss Yue Pengju! He deliberately laughed as if nothing had happened and lowered his voice: "you be obedient, I will take my son to have dinner with you, otherwise, I will never let you see him again in the future." Then, without waiting for Hua Rong to answer, a maid came in with the child When the child cried for a long time, he suddenly saw his mother. As soon as his little hand was raised, he rushed to his mother: "Mom, mom..." Hua Rong held her son in her arms, and her tears rained like rain. Little Lu Wenlong reached out to wipe the tears on her mother''s face and said vigorously, "mother doesn''t cry, mother doesn''t cry..." His mother and son hugged each other and cried. Jin Wushu was bored, but she also felt strange. It was rare for this hard hearted woman to cry like this On the contrary, he felt a little happy Finally, she is still a woman! All the waitresses have retired, with very rich dishes on the table and three bowls of steaming bean porridge Bean porridge is served in a bowl with pink and green glaze, like sapphire. It is a masterpiece of celadon Next to it was a dish of sugar ice produced in Yizhou When the child saw his mother, he had long burst into laughter, and smelled the steaming smell of bean porridge, laughing: "Mom, I''m hungry, let''s go to dinner..." Jin Wushu smiled: "son, it''s time for dinner." Lu Wenlong stretched out his hand. He picked up his son and came to the table. He sat him down. He brought him a bowl of bean porridge first, and said with a smile, "son, do you want to taste it?" When the child saw the sugar ice placed next to him, there was no bleaching technology at that time. The sugar ice was brown and red, but it was crystal clear and very cute Lu Wenlong took a piece of silver chopsticks and put it in the bowl. Seeing that his mother hadn''t come up for dinner, he turned around and called her, carrying the bowl to run down: "Mom, here you are..." Jin Wushu had been unwilling to pay attention to Hua Rong and wanted to ignore her. However, seeing her son like this, she had no choice but to call Hua Rong again: "you eat first." Hua Rong saw the rope behind her and the bondage that was untied before her son entered the door. It was too late to hide it. She smiled faintly, "Jin Wushu, why do you have to pretend to be a good man?" While holding another piece of sugar ice for his son, he didn''t seem to hear the sarcasm of Hua Rong, and said to his son with relish: "people describe sugar ice as a poem ''don''t wait for thousands of years to become amber, but doubt the frozen nectar in June''. People drink bean porridge with this kind of sugar ice when they sacrifice in the lunar new year, which is the custom of the Song Dynasty..." Naturally, children don''t know what it means. After drinking a mouthful of sweet bean porridge, they feel delicious. They simply pick up a piece of sugar ice and put it in their mouth with their hands. With a "bang", they are happy to laugh. Then they grab a piece of sugar ice and shout, "Mom, this is good to eat, come and eat..." Hua Rong finally saw his son. Naturally, he didn''t want to let his little man see the cruelest side. He walked to him with a smile, sat down next to him, and said softly, "son, bean porridge is not like this. Come on, mom will get it for you..." She added something slightly, stirred it, and then handed it to her son, "do you think it''s better?" The child took a sip and said happily, "Mom, this is better to eat, and you can eat it..." he turned to Jin Wushu and smiled happily, "Dad, why don''t you eat? You also eat..." Jin Wushu sat down opposite him with a smile. He also took a bite of bean porridge, but he felt sweet and smooth. After a bowl, there was a lingering fragrance in his mouth He looked at Hua Rong again, and Hua Rong also ate a bowl. She ate very slowly and only carefully mixed some of his favorite dishes for her son. Her every move was extremely soft He looked a little crazy. This woman has always had different faces Why doesn''t she always show this side? Isn''t this her best and most beautiful side? If she has been like this, a family of three, happy, why bother to torture her and bind her? This thought shocked his heart, and then he found out what he was longing for He has been in the army since he was 14 or 15 years old. Ten or 20 years have passed, but the ups and downs of swords and halberds have never changed. His days at home are few and far between. In addition, his biological mother died early, the wolf Lord''s father has many children, and he himself is in a hurry to fight in the army. In addition, the natural rough feelings of Da Jin men, the love he can share in his body is almost negligible However, who knows that besides the war, the joy of home is also very important? In addition to leaning on hongcucui, venting desires, husband and wife are harmonious, and children are close, isn''t it also a joy of family? In particular, the more influenced by the culture of the Southern Dynasty, the more I like their family happiness Yelv Guanyin was pregnant. He was ecstatic, but such a dream was soon broken by King Qin. In addition to humiliation, it was also humiliation Now, isn''t it one of the most desirable pleasures in your heart that "three members of a family" get together for a banquet like this? Beautiful wife and young children are all satisfied with themselves! He sighed in his heart, if you want to have all this, you can only use coercive means, then you might as well force it to the end People are always stronger than fate, aren''t they? Hua Rong, since the liujiasi Jinying, her fate has long been doomed and can only be grasped in her own hands Just like other Jin generals, they hired song women as concubines, forced them, and didn''t see any unhappiness If women have to be strong to conquer, they have to be strong While eating, he looked at the intimacy of mother and son, but Hua Rong turned a deaf ear, as if there had never been anyone else around After the mother and son finished eating, the child pestered his mother to tell a story, and Hua Rong told a story about a big gray wolf. He was sleepy, fell in his mother''s arms, his small hands hung down softly, and he was already asleep Hua Rong hugged her son, and the farther away from Lin''an, the villain in her arms became the only comfort Her son''s body was so warm that she hugged him tightly and forgot her situation. She conveniently took a piece of brocade blanket and covered him, listening to his slightly warm breathing sound Chapter 275 Jin Wushu sat opposite her and looked at her carefully She was suddenly moved. Even for the sake of her children, she should stay by her side, shouldn''t she? For a moment, he forgot to keep intimidating her. Looking at her, he said softly, "Hua Rong, the child is sleepy. I asked someone to take him to bed..." Hua Rong suddenly asked, "where is this?" He laughed, "we are all safe. This is Liu Yu''s sphere of influence, which is heavily guarded. Take a rest, and we will continue on the road tomorrow..." The farther north, the farther away from Lin''an This was not Liu Yu''s area, but after Miao and Liu raised their troops, he took the opportunity to send people to occupy this land The real "imperial palace" of Liu Yu is still quite a distance away from here Hua Rong heard this, and her heart was even colder. The farther she went, the less likely she was to be rescued The reason why Jin returned safely from his mission to the state of Jin is that Jin Wushu was willing to let himself leave But now, once he has made up his mind, how can he possibly go back? Jin Wushu looked at her face carefully, and saw that her face was pasted on her son''s face. The mother and son''s eyelashes were very long, almost touching each other, and looked so warm He said softly, "Hua Rong, I know you''re blaming me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You blame me for not allowing you to kill Wang Junhua. In fact, I also hate Wang Junhua and Qin Hui. They are really a pair of standard dog men and women. They are simply spineless and have no personality. However, they are also of great use. When my goal is achieved, I will give Wang Junhua to you, whatever you do, OK?" Hua Rong''s heart was cold. Wang Junhua was a dog he kept, so he treated it like this Instead of being angry, she laughed When he saw her smiling, he thought she was happy for this, and softened his voice: "as long as you are willing to follow me wholeheartedly, I will obey you all my life..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t object, and he was even happier: "Wen longer likes you, and I also like you. Isn''t it good for our family to be together in the future? Moreover, I will never dislike that you can''t have children, and treat Wen longer as my own. With you raising him, he will grow into a great hero..." This is also an important reason why he does not let Wang Junhua raise him. No matter how loyal Wang Junhua is, he will never give the child to him Any man with a little sense can''t give his children to such a woman Seeing that Hua Rong didn''t express any opinion, he couldn''t help but get up and sit beside her, stretched out his hand to surround her, and said softly, "let the children go to bed, we should have a rest earlier, and we have to go on the road tomorrow..." "We" - Hua Rong raised his eyelids, looked at the undisguised desire in his eyes, and told himself in his naked eyes: since you are my concubine, you have to perform the duty of "sleeping"! She was not flustered and said lightly, "Jin Wushu, the most suitable woman for you in this world is definitely Wang Junhua. You are in love with me." The soft light in Jin Wushu''s eyes disappeared in an instant, and an anger replaced the dream that grew out of confusion. The whole person completely woke up, took the child from her arms, and shouted, "come on, take the little master to rest." Two waitresses answered and went out with the sleeping child in their arms When Jin Wushu came to the door, the guard''s bodyguard whispered, "what should she do?" "Tie it up! If there is any intention or sign of escape, punish it immediately." "Yes!" Besides, when King Qin and Liu Wu came out of Jiangping, the ghostly voice suddenly disappeared He patted the horse on the back and angrily said, "what does Yelv use this turtle grandson to do secretly?" Liu Wu whispered, "Your Majesty, I think it''s very strange. Let''s not fall into the trap." The ghostly voice suddenly interrupted his words, still very respectful: "right ahead, it''s coming soon." At this time, the dawn was beginning to appear. In front of them was an inconspicuous hillside, which was very desolate along the shallow valley "Now that I''m here, I''ll go and have a look. What are you afraid of?" Liu Wu naturally dared not disobey. He was about to go in with him, but he heard a low cry: "King Qin can only come in alone." Liu Wu had to stop King Qin winked at him and walked alone In front of it is a meadow, next to several trees full of white flowers. Bursts of flower fragrance make people intoxicated It''s strange that there are flowering trees here in the cold winter King Qin was afraid of the way and stopped to look around in surprise. He found that he didn''t know where it was, and there were no other folk houses or people around In front of the flower tree is the slope wall, and the cracks in the rock are looming. At this time, a man in black in front appeared and pushed the rock along. King Qin stepped forward and immediately stepped over, and his eyes suddenly opened It turned out that there was a room made of very rough wood behind the three slopes He shouted, "Yelv old devil, I''m here. What the hell are you doing?" The wooden door creaks, and there is no wind King Qin strode in, behind which the door closed silently The light in the room -- it''s not clear whether it''s bright or dark. At this time, the day is bright, but the room seems to be neither day nor night, and I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Many shadows fly around in front of me As soon as he turned around, he saw a flower in front of him. On the opposite wall, a bright red figure, like the thickest blood just burst out of the human body Head, hands, feet, body, are all clear, and even vaguely visible facial features, pasted on the wall, as if to fly high King Qin killed countless people in his life. He was bold. At this time, he also felt a chill. His vest was cold, and his hands and feet were cold. He lost his voice and said, "Yelv old ghost..." At this time, a dry voice sounded in the corner, like an old Gua in the sky, old and proud: "King Qin, you have done a great good thing for me." "Is he stabbed with poison?" "Haha, isn''t it lucky that the powerful ministers of the Jin State have been purged for sevenoreight out of ten?" King Qin raised his vigilance: "since Lao Tzu has done this big thing for you, how can you stay?" "I want to give you a chance." "What opportunity?" "The chance to get rid of an enemy you want to get rid of most." Qin Shangcheng was very excited. He knew who he wanted to get rid of most? But then he thought, "you want me to get rid of your obstacles one by one, and then you can be the emperor? I won''t be fooled by you." The old voice said, "in addition to this matter, I will give you another benefit." "What''s the advantage? If you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you''ll steal if you cheat." Yelv suddenly asked, "are you reading a woman now?" "Hahaha, I think of thousands of women." "Have you ever looked for Ganoderma lucidum for thousands of women? Have you ever asked for my good medicine for thousands of women?" King Qin was speechless and said angrily after a while, "don''t make a mistake, old devil. I''m trying to pay off my debt. I never thought of any woman again." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ His eyes gradually adapted to the darkness, and he found that Yelv Dayong was sitting on a strange chair, dressed in black, dry as a huge black bat The whole room seemed to be pasted by a huge film, showing a thin translucent There is a faint smell of blood in the nose, and then it gradually becomes rich King Qin turned his head in surprise and looked at the shadow of the blood red child on the wall. As soon as his eyes fell on it, he couldn''t move away, as if an extremely powerful magic was guiding him He couldn''t help asking, "what is this?" Yelv made a slow gesture Then, King Qin''s eyes lit up, as if thousands of lanterns or top-grade diamonds lit up from his eyes, burning its brilliance¡ª¡ª A gust of fragrance, two girls each holding a container slowly walked in Both of them were wearing only a very thin layer of yarn, and their slim and plump bodies loomed and looked like blood spurting Their skin is a kind of wheat like soft color, smooth, soft and thin, and they wear gauze cages of the same color on their heads A girl reached out and handed over an amber bowl Although the bowl is exquisite and expensive, it is by no means rare. What is rare is the girl''s hand It was a pair of white hands that were completely soft as if they were boneless. When they closed, they were like the best cotton brocade or the best cloud. When they separated, they were like the soft whiskers of five emerald corals, rolling in the waves King Qin let out a "goo" in his throat and suddenly remembered his other hands That''s the flower dissolving hand when I was seventeen years old How fast, in a hurry, more than ten years have passed At this time, Hua Rong''s hand was no longer like that. It was the hand that held the bow and arrow and took the knife. It was no longer as smooth and white as it was at the beginning. In particular, when he held it again, it even had a slight roughness, as if it was a record of the vicissitudes of these years He is slightly absent-minded, ten years, or eleven years? Time passes faster than the sea rolls However, why does the memory still stay ten years ago? The woman in front of her seemed to be transformed, and the looming white yarn on her body seemed to turn into a green shirt, so perky In a trance, her soft boneless hands stretched out, and her every move and posture were so beautiful. Even the way she walked and raised her hands were like stepping on the beat and dancing lightly, one by one, falling on the beat, without any disorder She leaned down slightly, and even could see the outline of the beautiful face under the slight veil Her gentle, charming, respectful attitude, no pickiness, so that the man standing in front of her immediately had the illusion that he was the most noble king King Qin''s eyes were fixed on the body looking at flowers in the fog. There was no wind. When she came closer, the piece of yarn suddenly fluttered, revealing a section of her thigh Pink, immature, symbolic jade legs, slender, strong, full of the most primitive strong temptation His throat made another extremely strange sound, as if he had swallowed a large mouthful of saliva Instinctively, he stretched out his hand and touched it heavily on the bright pink thigh However, this is the beginning. The beauty who followed him leaned over and put a porcelain censer on the table Then she turned around, her gauze cage was covered low, and the angle of bending was just right. King Qin just saw her face Rao Shi read countless people in his life, and he was stunned Chapter 276 It was the face of a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. Her cheeks were brighter than the just blooming roses, and her eyes were as bright as the most moving stars in the sky Maybe she found a man staring at her like this. She lowered her head slightly, with three points of shyness, seven points of fear, and a slight shortness of breath. It was a fragrant and soft taste like a petal, like a spirit in the mountains, without the slightest influence of the world It was like a hypnotic voice: "they are yours. They are yours now..." The beauty had bent down, as if she were undressing him Soft long hair hangs down to the legs, like a shiny black waterfall, covered with dew in the morning Then, the leggy beauty stretched out her hand, two hands, one holding a bowl, the other holding a turquoise jade stick. She could even feel the gentle smile under her veil, and a stream of green smoke came out King Qin turned his hand back and suddenly grabbed her hand. The beauty gave an "ah" sound of pain. Her voice was so sad and delicate, like a frightened deer, but she did not resent, maintaining the innate kindness of women, which was the most gentle and gentle Almost at the same time, King Qin also grabbed the beauty in front of him with one hand, and another low scream of "ah", and two white jade hands were twisted together However, King Qin''s hand was more energetic, and their voices were more tragic Yelv stretched out his hand, patted it, and the smoke slowly went into his palm. He closed his hands with a drop of scarlet blood, gently rubbed it, and only for a moment, blue and red, disappeared King Qin released her hand at this time, and the beauty quickly retracted her hand. Her arms were blue, she bit her lips slightly, and issued a sigh of weak, submissive sobs Yelv shook his head. "He is as stupid as an ox! He is as stupid as an ox!" King Qin sneered, "old devil, how dare you plot against me?" Yelv Dayong seemed to be looking at a monster and smiled: "King Qin, you are also romantic to be a ghost under the peony flowers. Have you ever seen such a beautiful woman in your life? You can bear to refuse their service. You can also fight against beautiful women. You are really not a man..." King Qin looked back at the beautiful woman again. The beautiful woman had retreated to one side, such as the injured dove. Her hand was almost caught and dislocated by this one, and she didn''t dare to step forward any more King Qin looked at Yelv and said, "I forgot that you used to be prince Lao Shi..." "When I was crown prince, I always felt pity for fragrance and jade..." Yelv''s dry eyes suddenly lit up, emitting strange brilliance in this strange room. "I had two ideals: one was to have the world, and the other was to have the most beautiful woman in the world..." "In that case, why don''t you give this beauty to Lao Tzu instead? Is Lao Tzu the ancestor of your Yelv family?" Yelv''s voice became angry: "it''s a crime to be able to deal with such a beautiful woman and make such a beautiful woman scream like this..." King Qin laughed, "Yelv, old devil, how many women have you seen?" He disdained, "I have seen all the beauties in the world..." "What level are these two people?" He slowly said, "best! Even if it was my original favorite concubine, it would never be so beautiful. Therefore, King Qin, you are not a man at all, let alone a hero..." "Oh, old man, that''s your lack of insight." Yelv said angrily, "what did you say?" "I''ve seen a much better woman than this. So naturally, it''s not rare." "What are you talking about? Are there any more docile and beautiful women than them? Du Fu has a poem saying," strong posture, far meaning, fair and true, fine texture, even bones and flesh. Embroidered clothes shine in late spring, frowning golden peacocks and silver unicorns ", and the ladies of the prosperous Tang Dynasty must be not as good as them..." King Qin didn''t know what Dufu''s poems the old man was reading bitterly, nor did he know that Liao had been deeply influenced by Han culture at that time. Yelu Dayong, as the prince, had received a very systematic Chinese education, and his literary talent was not inferior to the romantic scholars of Han nationality King Qin laughed and said, "unfortunately, I don''t like docile women. What can you do to me?" Yelv was furious. "Do you like Yaksha?" King Qin saw him like this, although he had to admit that the two women were indeed rare super beauties, much more beautiful than Hua Rong at the age of 17 However, it was more clear that Yelv had no good intention to throw himself away without enjoying it. He deliberately said, "these two of you are nothing but mediocre fat and vulgar powder. You are an old ghost hiding in the dark like a bat every day, but a frog at the bottom of a well, how can you know what the real beauty of the world looks like?" Yelv used his power but felt that he had lost his momentum. However, he soon sat down again. On the chair, he was as indifferent as a huge black bat. After a long time, he slowly said, "King Qin, the so-called beauty in the world is the woman you seek medical advice for?" King Qin was impatient: "you can''t manage Lao Tzu''s business." King Qin was thirsty. Looking at the bowl that had been placed on the table, the bowl was also amber liquid, with an extremely fragrant smell of bee candy He took the bowl and looked at it carefully, but he didn''t drink it Yelv said in a zigzag voice, "are you afraid of poison?" "You old devil, what kind heart can you have?" "This honey bee water is non-toxic. You can drink it at ease." He drank it dry, but he didn''t know what it was like, but he felt full of lingering fragrance Yelv shook his head again. "It''s vulgar, vulgar! Pig Bajie eats ginseng fruit." King Qin clapped his hands and stood up: "old devil, you can say anything and fart. Don''t be wordy." Yelv used his Mimi eyes and opened them again. King Qin looked at him. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something, but he felt that the green light in his eyes flashed. When he looked again, he couldn''t see anything He exclaimed, "Yelv old devil, you..." Suddenly, there was a soft, irritable and fierce blood in my heart, slowly calming down, and I was lazy and inexplicably comfortable He felt strange, but he didn''t know where it was strange Secretly luck, but feel more energetic limbs than usual, the air flow is smooth, do not see any abnormalities Yelv''s eyes slowly moved to the wall King Qin followed his eyes and his heart was shocked. Just now, due to the appearance of beautiful women, he had ignored the terrible shadow. At this time, he saw such blood red, as if slowly moving and struggling under the fetal membrane, just like a baby, about to break its shell He couldn''t help asking, "what is this?" Yelv hissed loudly for fear of disturbing the "kid", and whispered, "this is called ghost Gu." "What is ghost Gu?" "Ghost Gu is the most powerful kind of Gu in the Miao tribe in miaojiang. It is to choose a seven year old and seven month old child, drain the child''s blood all over at midnight in July, and then dry it for 49 days to make ghost Gu..." King Qin got goose bumps all over. How terrible it is to drain a living child''s blood drop by drop? He angrily said, "shit, why don''t you kill him first and then practice, so as to prevent him from suffering?" "Dead is useless." King Qin''s eyes turned and he said in horror, "Yelv old ghost, do you want to use Lao Tzu to practice what kind of ghost?" "You? You''re old and ugly, not that material." King Qin breathed a sigh of relief, but retorted, "are you still old and ugly?" Yelv Dayong didn''t quarrel with him. His eyes looked at the galloping blood red again, as if he were appreciating the most outstanding art. His voice couldn''t help admiring: "this kid, I''ve been raising it for five years. I love it more than any father loves his son..." King Qin interrupted his "kind" voice and sneered, "then why don''t you practice with your own son?" "This is my son!" King Qin was stunned "This is the son of my last concubine, and also my only son. When I learned ghost Gu, it was when he was seven years old and seven months old. It was really the right time and place, so it became my most outstanding work. Also because of this, when refining, I mixed my own seven bowls of blood, which was really father son blood thicker than water..." King Qin was dumbfounded, not because of his fantastic "seven bowls of blood", but his "son"! He murmured for a long time, "I thought I was the devil Tiansha star. It turned out that compared with you, an unreasonable old turtle, I was... I was a damn good man..." Yelv ignored his sarcasm in the slightest and continued to enjoy his masterpiece. "However, ghost Gu is difficult to control. I can only control it by myself, but I also have to prevent its backfire all the time..." This time, without waiting for his explanation, King Qin also understood, because Yelv was so cruel when he used it to refine his son. Isn''t that avenged soul full of the deepest resentment and grievances between heaven and earth? He asked curiously, "how will your son bite you?" He didn''t call him "ghost Gu" as yeluda used to call him, but he kept asking "your son". Yeluda glared at him with anger, as if it was a stain on his art, That''s why he said: "if the ghost Gu doesn''t release it, it''s gone. Once it''s released, it can''t take back unless the key person is killed. The result of not taking back is that it becomes a ''wild ghost Gu'', which comes and goes like electricity to harm people. Each person is harmed, its own ability is increased by one point, and finally, the refined Gu master must also become a victim. If the ghost Gu kills the refined Gu master, then there is no power to control it between heaven and earth anymore..." "Isn''t that just right? If your son kills you, the world is invincible. In this case, it''s not easy for you to destroy the Jin State, the song state and the world? It''s important that you die? Anyway, the world is ultimately yours, so you can laugh..." As soon as he said this, he was joking, but he felt cold Yelv Dayong''s face also changed sharply, and he said sternly, "shut up..." His voice trembled slightly, and he even looked very afraid King Qin had seen that the old ghost was fierce and weak, and he was obviously afraid that the "son" would kill him. However, he was even more surprised that the old ghost personally refined his only son into a "ghost bug" in such a cruel way. We can see how big his ambition has been. For this reason, everything in the world can be sacrificed Chapter 277 At this time, Yelv examined his eyes carefully. Although he felt frustrated, he was accompanied by an extremely happy excitement. This was the person he wanted This candidate is better than I thought He slowly said, "King Qin, you must do something for me..." "I don''t want to." "Since I told you these secrets, you can''t help it if you don''t do it. Anyway, the final benefit is beyond your imagination. Moreover, this matter is also beneficial and harmless to you. Listen to it first..." King Qin was forced by him to go to Shangjing to put a box for He Ci. He had long felt that the old ghost was too terrible. If he tangled with him again, he was afraid that he would end up with nothing, and immediately refused: "I don''t want to listen." "I know that you have played tricks on the fourth Prince Jin Wushu many times in Shangjing, but is there such a thing?" King Qin is noncommittal. The old devil''s news is quite well informed "After he CI purged the powerful officials of the state of Jin, now the fourth Prince has become the mainstay of the state of Jin. He is also your great enemy of the state of song. Since then, the main task of attacking the state of song falls on him. He is ambitious and good at using troops. Once he commands the troops of the whole state of Jin, he is completely possible to destroy the state of song. He is also our common enemy..." King Qin took another look at the terrible red ghost Gu, and suddenly came into contact with the child''s eyes, but he felt that the eyes were red and his living arms were waving His hair stood up, interrupting Yelv''s words, "if that''s the case, why don''t you send your son to take Jin Wushu? Why do you want to fake someone?" Yelv spoke in silence King Qin knew that he was afraid that if he failed, Yelv would use himself He worked hard and painstakingly to win the world. Obviously, he didn''t want to plan ahead and must be foolproof Yelv said, "you don''t need him to deal with Jin Wushu." "Who will use it for?" "Nine kings zhaodeji!" At this time, Zhao Deji had been on the throne for twoorthree years, but because the state of Jin had not recognized his great song Emperor, it was illegal to say that the state of Jin was not canonized Yelv Dayong was from Liao. In the early days of its establishment, Liao and song fought for years. Later, song defeated Liao with war for peace and signed the "Tanyuan alliance". Song gave Liao 200000 pieces of silk and 100000 liang of silver every year In this way, it has maintained peace for more than 100 years and opened border trade Later, the state of Jin rose and attacked the decaying state of Liao, about to attack with the state of song Song Huizong was frivolous and incompetent, so he broke the contract and attacked in vain to draw chestnuts from the fire Yelu Dayong obviously hated the treachery of the song state during the Liao Jin war, and he also despised Zhao Deji very much. Like the Jin people, he only called him the title "nine kings" when he was the prince, to show contempt King Qin naturally didn''t understand his twists and turns, but he was shocked to hear that the ghost Gu was actually reserved for Zhao Deji Although he didn''t have any good feelings for Zhao Deji, Yelv paid great attention to it. It was obvious that he destroyed the Jin state first, accumulated strong power, and then destroyed the song state At that time, he was well prepared, and he was not afraid of ghosts and insects He immediately realized that it was obviously impossible for him to get away easily after Yelv told himself all this He suddenly remembered that this was the land of the state of song. He was even more frightened and asked, "Yelv old ghost, is this your base?" "This base has belonged to my Yelv family for more than 100 years." "Where is this?" "The state of song." He deliberately confused and blurred, and looked very proud: "I have more than 100 bases like this. King Qin, as long as you follow me and hold the world, you are not a flower in the water and a moon in the mirror." King Qin couldn''t help but spit heavily: "just like you, an old bat, wearing a Dragon Robe is not like the crown prince. How can you have the world?" "How can the despicable and licentious Zhao Deji be the emperor of the Song Dynasty? How can the teenage suckling prick child be the owner of the big golden wolf?" King Qin was not easy to refute and could not answer I thought vaguely in my heart, yes, Zhao Deji can be an emperor. Why can''t others? He had no concept of right and wrong, loyalty and righteousness in his heart, but seeing Yelv''s great use of such a ghost that he can''t even see the sun, it''s still difficult to connect him with the "Lord of the world", and he snorted coldly, "no matter what you say, what kind of emperor do you deserve to be, like a bird? Do you still want me to help you?" "The same is true when I assist you!" King Qin didn''t understand what he meant for a moment. He just felt that the atmosphere here was even more strange, but he felt that the bloody little devil''s tentacles were stretched, and he seemed to jump down from the wall to catch himself. He couldn''t help but stand up in a hurry: "I won''t play with you..." Yelv laughed, hehe, like a owl wailing in the forest, "sit down, sit down..." As if there was an extremely strange force, King Qin couldn''t help but sit firmly on the chair again A burst of tiredness hit him. He leaned back in his chair and felt that the original hard chair back had become so soft, such as sitting under the blue sky and white clouds, in the grass, birds chirping, flowers fragrance, streams gurgling He closed his eyes, the sky was blue, and the wind blew in his face "King Qin..." "Well." "What is your greatest wish in this life?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Have you had trouble sleeping and eating recently?" "I''ve been losing sleep all night recently, and I''m always having nightmares." "What nightmare?" "Sometimes I dream that she is dead, sometimes I dream that she is killed, sometimes I dream that she suddenly disappears..." "Who is she?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is it the woman for whom you seek medical advice?" "Right." "Why doesn''t she marry you?" "Because she has married someone else. She will never marry Lao Tzu again." Yelv gradually had a smile on his face. He was very satisfied with the answer, but his voice became sad: "indeed, you have no hope. In this life, you can only die alone." King Qin''s voice was vague and full of pain: "really? There is no hope at all? Really? There is no hope at all?..." His voice became lower and lower, and he became more and more confused. Yelv Dayong had completely grasped his urgent and desperate state of mind at the moment, such as hypnosis: "do you want this woman very much?" "Yes. How can I get a woman forever?" "It''s very simple. I guarantee that you get your wish, which will not only make you rich, but also make the woman you most want to die for you all your life." King Qin was overjoyed: "can you really give up all your life?" "Right." Yelv waved his palm as he spoke. It was still the green bamboo stick. A thin light smoke seemed to be emitted from the heart of his palm, like a thin snake floating back and forth in the palm, like a force without a trace between heaven and earth, but it was clearly visible and extremely weird "This is heart poison." "What is heart poison?" "As long as you plant the heart poison on her according to the method I taught you, she will only know you and remember you all her life. The taste of other men will never enter her heart again. She will be loyal to you all her life, love you wholeheartedly and serve you..." King Qin was so happy that he opened his eyes, rubbed his hands, and simply scratched his ears and cheeks: "good thing, really a good thing..." however, he also expressed doubt, "is there an antidote for this thing?" "Once you enter the human body, you will be puzzled all your life. It is the most precious holy thing for men and women to woo. But no matter whether you use it for men or women, it can only be used for one object and only once in your life. It is not only effective for each other, but also for yourself. It is also the best and most beneficial kind of Gu. But women ask to use more, and men want to use less..." A woman always wishes her lover to stay the same, but a man wants a new face Therefore, it is always women who beg for heart poison, but few men Yelv was not surprised to know that King Qin was weird Yelv''s voice changed, gentle and kind, as if he were an elderly person who was good at persuasion, "what? King Qin, do you accept such a good thing for you?" "Yes, yes! I naturally want it in my dreams. Hahaha..." He laughed wildly, as if he had mastered the world, more excited than Yelv This time, Yelv was very straightforward: "OK, I''ll give it to you. However, you have to do something for me first." "What is it?" Yelv looked at the bloody "son" moving on the wall with appreciative eyes. As he was about to speak, King Qin slowly said, "wait..." "What?" "You said that if you were poisoned, as long as you liked the woman, you would be dead set all your life?" "Yes!" "But can you teach me a way..." "What method?" "Without being poisoned, the woman is naturally willing to die for me all her life?" Yelv almost jumped up, and the green bamboo stick in his hand hit King Qin''s head hard King Qin was hurt by this stab. He woke up and said angrily, "Yelv, old devil, dare you hit me?" Yelv gasped, "fool! Rotten fool! It''s a waste to give you such a fool." King Qin sneered, "what''s the ability to bewitch? If you really have the ability to make that woman naturally fall in love with Lao Tzu, why don''t Lao Tzu do three things for you?" Heart poison Even if it is the most powerful heart bug in the world, it is impossible to replace the natural feelings in a woman''s heart - this is beyond the reach of the powerful Xia Gu master Yelv ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yelv stared at him like a monster for a long time and said, "King Qin, I really underestimate you. You are too greedy." greedy? Maybe. King Qin laughed: "Yelu old devil, if you really have the ability to let that woman naturally die hard on me all her life, what can I do if I go to kill Jin Wu Shu for you?" "Is that woman really so beautiful? More beautiful than the two of her?" At this time, King Qin noticed that the two beautiful girls on the corner, their exposed thighs and snow-white wrists, were pinched by his bear paws, and there were already some bruises However, there was no resentment on their faces, and their eyes were full of tears. They were pitiful, like meat on a board, which could be kneaded at will, or like flowers on branches, which could be folded with their hands Beauty, the beauty of women, in strong men, is naturally used to ravage and vent their desires, as well as to set off their heroism and great achievements. It is the best ornament King Qin stared at them and had to admit that he had never dreamed of such a beautiful woman in the world I couldn''t help getting hot, so I just knocked myself on the head with my hand Chapter 278 Yelv Dayong kept observing the change of his complexion, even the slightest expression But he saw his eyes shining, such as the leopard who saw the prey, slowly exuding some sweat on his forehead He was delighted that this was an excellent phenomenon. As long as he took this step, King Qin was the most powerful tool to dominate the world As long as this step can be taken His mouth made a sound, as if the wind had blown the wind bell, slightly lingering The two girls danced at the sound, and the delicate and pitiful smile on their faces gradually turned into the most gorgeous and soft smile, like willows swaying in the spring breeze, or roses in full bloom in the dark night. Their waists were talking, their navels were talking, and their snow-white and pink thighs were talking... Fairy sound, Fairy Dance, the best in the world, the best in the sky King Qin looked ecstatic, like a drunk, slowly stood up, staggered over, reached out and picked up a soft waist The girl''s waist was still slightly twisted, but she was not panic, only with a third of shyness, like a flower in bud, waiting for the bees to pick it Pleasure about to get out of control Because it never stopped, nor did the dance. The girl in front was still dancing, with a snow-white navel looming, tied with a pink ring, which was the perfect combination of purity and seduction King Qin''s throat was so dry that he was about to smoke. He stretched out his hand and tore the yarn off the beautiful woman in his arms Yeluda relaxed little by little with a tight heart, and a slight smile appeared on his face King Qin suddenly saw the smile on his face It seemed as if a voice was shouting in my mind: If you disobey this oath, heaven and earth will perish! stand condemned by God!!! As soon as he let go, the beauty in his arms suddenly fell to the ground and gave a miserable cry This scream, the music dissipated, and another beauty in the dance also stopped, her face panicked Yelv suddenly changed color, and beads of sweat rolled out on his forehead King Qin stood where he was, empty handed. All the voices in his ears dissipated and his eyes brightened He walked forward a few steps, returned to his seat and sat down, suddenly laughing Yelv couldn''t help it any longer, so he waved the bamboo stick in his hand with surprise: "who poisoned you first?" King Qin stopped laughing and sighed, "I was poisoned ten years ago! I really was poisoned!!!" Even, how long ago? On the ship on which he lives, on the ocean he runs across, he swears in front of everyone: "if you break this oath, heaven and earth will be destroyed!" He is gloomy and lonely. Why aren''t these beauties wearing green shirts? Why don''t they wear calfskin boots? Why don''t they proudly carry wolf hair or valiantly hold a small bow? Even, they can at least be a little more fierce, even a little more fierce! If so, it''s good Can''t such a simple imitation? It''s only Yelv''s old ghost who can''t do things well "Old devil, someone took the heart poison first. Alas, it''s useless." Yelv Dayong was even more surprised: "is there a master in the state of song that I don''t know?" King Qin was inscrutable: "you just learned from Shengmiao. How can you know that there are not many people in the world who surpass you?" "Impossible! My teacher is already the king of Gu." "King Gu? As far as I know, the man who poisoned me has more mana than you." "You talk nonsense." King Qin also didn''t care. Looking at the door again, the two beauties experienced two failed challenges and quietly retreated He found that sweat had oozed from his palm. He was really terrified. Who wouldn''t enjoy such a beautiful woman? However, if you really hit the road just now, I''m afraid you''ll end up like a "ghost", and become a weapon used by Yelv The more he thought about it, the more furious he became: "old devil, I have done something for you. Why don''t you let me go again and again?" Yelv said faintly, "because I think it''s also good for you." "What benefits does Lao Tzu have?" "I think, for anyone in Song Dynasty, to be able to kill Jin Wushu is a great hero and be remembered by history. Even if I don''t look for you, you should do it, shouldn''t you?" "Haha, old devil, you''re wrong. Jin Wu''s skill is unified by 100000, and I''m not a patriot. How can I sacrifice my life to kill him? Besides, I''m so fed up in the bitter and cold place of Beijing, thousands of miles away?" "Jin Wu Shu is within a hundred miles." King Qin was surprised Although this place is a long distance from Lin''an, it has never been heard that the Jin army has attacked the south? Seeing that he was skeptical, Yelv said, "it was not the Jin army that attacked here, but the Jin Wu Shu that came here." "You said he disguised himself and sneaked into the state of song?" "Exactly." "Why did he come?" "I don''t know. But I know he''s around here." The old ghost''s words were not true. King Qin stood up, turned and left, waving at him as he walked: "old ghost, I wish you good luck, destroy gold as soon as possible, become their wolf owner first, and then others." Yelv did not stop him and allowed him to leave in a swagger Until the shadow of King Qin disappeared, a beautiful girl came to him lightly and prostrated, "master, how can I let him go?" "My goal has been achieved. He will definitely go to find Jin Wushu." Although the girls were puzzled, they were as respectful to their masters as heaven and man, and dared not violate them at all As soon as king Qin went out, he found that the sky was completely dark. The valleys here were colorful, the climate was warm, and some nameless flowers were grotesque and ferocious He didn''t dare to stay much and rushed out immediately. Liu Wu was wandering at the exit. Seeing him coming out, he greeted him with great joy: "king, are you all right?" "Nothing." "Are we going back now?" "Don''t worry, we have to find someone." "Who are you looking for?" "Jin Wu Shu." Liu Wu was surprised, "what do you want to do with him?" King Qin couldn''t tell. After hearing Yelv''s words, he was very careless, and he didn''t know what the intention of Jin Wushu sneaking into the state of song was? It suddenly occurred to him that Miao Liubing had changed In the days when he left, he didn''t know that Miao Liubing had been suppressed. Thinking of Qin Hui and his wife, his face changed and he said in a deep voice, "not good." If Jin Wushu appeared around here, wouldn''t it have something to do with the Miao Liu mutiny? If so, isn''t it impossible to prevent Yue Pengju and others? Tweed? He was even more uneasy, and did not answer Liu Wu''s questions. He turned over and mounted the horse, whipped and ran away Yue Pengju chased out a distance. In front of him, Liu Yu''s puppet Qi army occupied the area He had made it clear to the spies that before yesterday, a group of rich and noble childe like people had passed here, and there were no suspicious people Rich childe, in addition to Jin Wushu, who else? He almost concluded that Jin Wushu and others had captured Huarong and entered here, but it was a lot of trouble to rush in Everyone was in a remote hill to discuss Qin Hui and Wang Junhua were thrown to the ground Yue Peng raised his eyes, and a bodyguard came forward and untied the sack that bound them. The two of them stretched out their heads and saw the sun again, with their faces black and blue Wang Junhua is a female after all. After this turbulence, his face is as pale as earth, and he dare not speak any more. He is very flustered Qin Hui swaggered and said angrily, "Yue Pengju, how dare you kill the imperial court officials in vain?" Yue Pengju only asked, "where is the exact stronghold of Jin Wushu here?" Qin Hui naturally knew that this place was already the sphere of Liu Yu''s influence. He had determined that Yue Peng''s 20 men alone were not enough to break in and abduct people. Since he couldn''t break in and see Jin Wushu, what was his fear? Even if we have to go back and mobilize troops, it is too late He weighed the situation and endured the pain: "Yue Pengju, you are lawless and trample on the court officials. What evidence do you have for saying that I have an affair with the fourth prince?" "Certificate? My wife witnessed what your husband and wife did in the fourth Prince''s mansion." "Since you have witnessed it, why not report it to the emperor? Leave everything to your majesty for judgment, and your majesty will distinguish between loyalty and treachery." Yue Pengju couldn''t refute his tone, which revealed that he was out of it Hua Rong had already reported the matter to Zhao Deji, but whether to listen or not was another matter Qin Hui, in the mouth of Wang Jixian and some close eunuchs, had long known that Hua Rong''s secret play was not accepted by Zhao Deji. Moreover, coupled with the Kung Fu Wang Junhua had done next to Zhao Deji''s pillow, he had no fear: "Yue Pengju, if you are willing to release us immediately, there is still room for change..." "Oh? How to turn around?" "You lost your wife. It''s hard to avoid losing your temper under grief. I can also leave you alone. From then on, I will fight and be friends..." Yue Peng lifted up and laughed, "do you think I''m a three-year-old child? In this case, are you willing to fight with me?" "As long as you let my husband and wife go, I''ll suffer a loss..." Qin Hui turned his small eyes. "Besides, your husband and wife have made great contributions to the king Qin. Your majesty has great confidence in you. It''s not so easy for me to impeach you. You can rest assured!" Yue Peng raised his head and nodded, "in that case, I can row." Qin Hui nodded hurriedly, "if so, I am willing to reconcile with you and send you some beautiful virgins to relieve the pain of losing your wife." "Good, very good." Qin Hui breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to say something. Suddenly, his throat was pinched by a big hand stretched out. Yue Peng raised his voice and expression with all strength: "Qin Hui, do you dare not tell the truth?" He breathed hard: "I... what else can I tell you?" "The hiding place of Jin Wu Shu!" "The fourth Prince is not in the state of song at all... Yue Pengju, you are framing me..." "Well, since you swear to be loyal to the fourth prince to the death, I''ll make it happen to you!" Yue Peng raised and said, taking out the saber from his waist and directly touching his throat, with a sneer: "Qin Hui, I robbed you from myself. No matter whether this thing is successful or not, I have already made a big enemy with you. In this way, I simply don''t do it for a long time, which will result in you, also eliminate the serious trouble, and even eliminate the harm for the great song..." Qin Hui had only breathed out, but he didn''t breathe in. With a white eye, he knew that Yue Pengju was by no means intimidating, and had to say, "wait... Wait..." "Where is the hiding place of the fourth prince?" "In..." He trembled out a place In fact, he didn''t know much about the whereabouts of Jin Wushu, but he also knew a little about some strongholds of Jin Wushu in the state of song. At this time, in order to protect his life, he made random guesses Yue Pengju didn''t care about the authenticity, so he immediately ordered a reliable bodyguard to detain Qin Hui and his wife alone. He led the rest of the troops and rushed straight to the hiding place of Jin Wushu Chapter 279 dawn. Hua Rong opened her eyes and saw that she was still confused outside I don''t know when it snowed again In the south, such a continuous snowy day is very rare She thought it was because the new year was over How easy it is to turn over the new year She had to get up as usual, only to find her hands numb and tied with a strong rope Maybe it was her good dream last night that made her forget that she was a "prisoner" and slept so sweet Now when I wake up, Fang feels sore all over Unable to turn over, I was tied to the bed The bed is so comfortable and the brocade quilt is so gorgeous. Who knows what it''s like to sleep in bed? Outside the door came a childish voice, so happy: "Mom, mom..." She answered in a low voice, trying to make her son happy with laughter, but she didn''t want her son to see her embarrassed appearance at all The door was pushed open, but it was not the son who came in, but a young man in white He changed a new light blue scarf, with a bun on his head, also known as Dongpo bun, which makes his whole person more elegant As soon as he came in, he immediately closed the door, then walked slowly to the bedside and opened the quilt The people under the quilt were wearing thin and beautiful pajamas because of anger With a gentle smile on his face, like the most affectionate person, he stretched out his hand to untie the rope that bound her. As he untied it, he said, "Hua Rong, good morning, did you sleep well last night?" He stared at her, as if staring at one of his favorite works of art Then, pick up a set of clothes already prepared and put them on for her This is not an ordinary Song Dynasty woman''s clothes, but a set of real ladies'' clothes While wearing it for her, he said excitedly, "the crown prince has been granted the title of king of Yue, and I don''t know what the princess will look like in that suit..." This dress is not the service of the princess, but he was suddenly curious. He had never seen flowers melt into the clothes of real women. What would happen if he changed his clothes? He put it on for her with his own hands, and his smile deepened gradually: "Hua Rong, you should be happy. The prince has never worn clothes for anyone, not to mention women, not even men..." He thought his words were a little strange, and said to himself, "so, you are an exception. You have always been an exception here with the crown prince, you know?" As he said, he picked up her hand with deep purplish red marks from the rope and breathed painfully, "Alas, Hua Rong, you have suffered..." then, he rubbed it gently for a few times and sighed, "Why are you so stubborn? Woman, if you weren''t so stubborn, how many good days would you have waiting for you? In the future, be obedient, okay? As long as you are obedient, the crown prince will never embarrass you. The housework is in your charge, making you the most noble hostess..." Hua Rong was indifferent. He didn''t even show his anger. He just looked at him faintly. Looking at him as the most talented actor, how could the play go on step by step Finally, after getting dressed, he even picked up a comb with his own hand and combed her slightly messy hair bit by bit Then, standing in front of her, he looked very proud and looked up and down: Nuzhen''s bright red clothes and yellow clothes, with dark long hair hanging to her waist Maybe a wisp of long hair spread on her forehead and blocked her line of sight. She pulled it casually, leaving a silhouette. The posture was so beautiful. The back of her hand followed the flying snow outside the window, reflecting a kind of warm fragrance, a kind of nephrite His heart swung, he put down his comb and was about to hold her shoulder. Suddenly, she turned sideways and slapped him in the face with a quick slap Jin Wushu took a step back, and the slap was not heavy, because her hand gradually recovered from numbness and was useless However, his situation became embarrassed. In the diamond shaped mirror on the table, he glimpsed his face - originally a handsome young master, but now, the swelling has not disappeared With faint pain It was the memorial that he "left" because he failed to kill him at the flower dissolving place that day. Although it was not as good as a pig''s head, it left a bruise that could not be dispersed in three or two days He subconsciously covered his face, and then immediately let go. The smile in his eyes became a little ferocious and happy, like a trainer: "Hua Rong, Prince Ben tames you like a horse. In this world, there will never be a horse that cannot be tamed." Hua Rong didn''t make a sound anymore, just sitting on the dresser with her eyes closed At the door, the son''s voice came in bursts: "Mom, mom... Dad..." Jin Wushu''s face returned to that kind of loving smile. He looked at the flowers severely, and then went to the door to open the door. The child who had been waiting for a long time was already impatient, so he pushed her away, ran to his mother, and shouted, "Mom, it''s snowing again, shall we make a snowman?" She looked at the thin flying snow outside the window and laughed. Such a light snow was not enough to pile up, and she couldn''t make a snowman Only softly said, "the snow is too small..." "But it used to be so snowy that we made snowmen every day." At that time, he was in the kingdom of gold, with white mountains and black waters, and natural snow covered. It was no problem to make a snowman Jin Wushu beamed: "son, do you like making snowmen? We''ll be home soon. When we get home, dad makes many for you personally and accompanies you in snowball fights..." The child clapped his hands and laughed, "OK." Hua Rong reached out and hugged him, but saw that his son was also dressed as a golden child, with only the temples of a Southern Dynasty child combed on his head, looking like a fire child Seeing her eyes on her son''s clothes, Jin Wushu said faintly, "I have decided to change his clothes and treat him as my own son." The child was curious and satisfied with his strange new clothes, especially the beautiful silver ornaments and tassels on his hat Seeing him sitting in Hua Rong''s arms, Jin Wushu leaned down slightly to tease him, "son, after you go back, my father has many more beautiful clothes for you. My father was granted the title of King Yue, and you also have the title, that is, my little prince of Da Jin, with beautiful clothes waiting for you..." The child was very happy and looked up and asked him, "Dad, when are we going back?" "After the new year, we''ll go back." Hua Rong heard that he suddenly changed his mind. He was going all the way back to the kingdom of Jin. Why did he take his time when he reached the sphere of influence occupied by Liu Yu? However, naturally, she couldn''t ask him, but when she saw the child''s next "way home" full of expectation, she was very cold in her heart She suddenly released a hand and casually shook it in front of her son. The son looked at the deep scars on her hand, breathed a sigh, and said painfully, "Mom, who hit you?" In the twinkling of an eye, she saw the ferocious and warning eyes of Jin Wushu She smiled, suddenly pointed to Jin Wushu, and was about to tell her son - this is your real enemy who killed your father However, when the words came to my mouth, I suddenly remembered whether I had a chance to escape If you can''t escape, don''t you put your children in trouble? People who don''t know are happy The child was still curious and asked, "Mom, which villain hit you?" She smiled and pointed to Jin Wushu: "this person is a wolf in human skin and the worst person in the world." Jin Wushu grabbed the child in anger: "Hua Rong, don''t go too far." At the door, a new wet nurse immediately caught the child, and before he cried, she carried him out and coaxed him with a lot of gadgets Seeing that the door was closed, Jin Wushu breathed a sigh of relief, and his face returned to that kind of proud smile. He stepped forward, leaned down slightly, and looked at Hua Rong''s closed eyes When she closed her eyes, her eyelashes always trembled, like the vibrating wings of two rows of small butterflies In the morning, there was a touch of light red on his face, and his white eyebrows were stretched He reached out and touched her eyelashes gently She remained indifferent He smiled: "Hua Rong, I''ll let you take care of your children only after I give you face. But don''t give face shameless. If this goes on, you won''t even be qualified to be a baby nurse. I''ll tell you the truth. Your patience for you has been exhausted. Catch you, just as a trophy of mine, enjoy it slowly and keep it as a souvenir. Do you really think I still like you? Then you overestimate yourself too much. This is impossible! Women, too arrogant, too stubborn, you know what will happen £¿¡± She still closed her eyes as if she were asleep Jin Wushu flew into a rage, stretched out a hand, pulled her hair, and hit her heavily She clenched her teeth slightly, but did not make a sound Silence is the greatest contempt Even scolding is too lazy to scold Almost to the top of his anger, he loosened his hand and slammed her on the chair, panting heavily in his mouth lobby. Although it is not as magnificent as Kaifeng''s former site, it also has a certain scale A man hurried in, saw Jin Wushu, and immediately knelt down: "I see the fourth prince." Jin Wushu lifted him up with a smile: "the prince doesn''t have to be polite." This person is Liu Lin, the son of the puppet emperor Liu Yu of the puppet Qi Dynasty, and also the "Prince" of the puppet Qi Dynasty More than a month before that, his father Liu Yu was named "son emperor" by the big gold wolf owner He Ci Liu Lin was about the same age as Jin Wushu, and he was still respectful: "the fourth prince came far away, and the father was supposed to meet the big frame in person, but because of the new year, there were many things in the court, so he had to postpone it a few days, ordered his ministers to meet him first, and asked the fourth prince to forgive..." As he spoke, he sent a large number of treasures to Jin Wushu The fourth Prince is now holding a heavy army and is the number one person they want to win over, so he doesn''t dare to be careless at all Jin Wushu glanced at it and asked Wu Qimai to take it Liu Lin waved again and came up with eight graceful singing prostitutes, holding pipa, harp and other instruments in various ways, fat and thin, beautiful Liu Lin said, "these are eight beautiful virgins for the fourth prince. In addition, each of the bodyguards has a concubine to send." Everyone was overjoyed Liu Lin took another beautifully made pure gold dragon man, weighing seven or eight kilograms Of course, what is valuable is not only gold, but its exquisite craftsmanship and two flawless treasures of the same color dotted with longan Since the emperor, "dragon" has been forbidden by anyone below the emperor. If you hide the Dragon Robe and seal privately, it is treacherous and can be planted among the nine clans Although the state of Jin did not have such rules, Jin Wushu also knew the rules of the Han people, but seeing Liu Lin take out such things, he couldn''t help asking, "what is this?" Chapter 280 Liu Lin said with a smile, "this is a gift for the little prince. The little prince, long Fengzi, is extremely intelligent and has the demeanor of the fourth prince. Even at a young age, it will be immeasurable when he grows up." Liu Lin actually hasn''t met Lu Wenlong, but he doesn''t know that Jin Wushu''s son is not his own son. This flattery made Jin Wushu very happy. He took Bruce Lee with his own hand and looked at him for a while, very satisfied Soon, Jin Wushu frowned imperceptibly and asked, "Prince Liu, what''s your request for this gift?" Liu Lin hurried to salute again: "mainly thanks to the fourth prince. Since the change of the Miao and Liu soldiers, the state of song was in chaos, and the nine kings had no time to take care of it. Our Qi army took advantage of the situation to send troops, and successively occupied Kaifeng, Lianghe, and wrote to the vast forces all over the country, agreeing to attack north and south, hoping to destroy the nine kings and make great contributions to the country." Jin Wushu nodded. Liu Yu did send troops quickly. Taking advantage of the chaos, the song army barely resisted and fled. Liu Yu could fight here smoothly Liu Lin was a little elated: "the father emperor said that thanks to the trust of the fourth prince, we will lead people to attack and win the state of song, which is not a boast..." Jin Wushu smiled faintly, "it''s up to you?" Liu Lin''s face was red and he couldn''t catch it Jin Wushu increased his voice a little: "do you know, maybe Yue Peng raised Zheng and led the army to chase?" After Zongze, Yue Pengju was the most troublesome figure in the Jin State and the puppet Qi. They had heard of Yue Pengju for a long time, and heard that he would really guard Xiangyang. In this way, the puppet Qi would naturally regard him as the number one enemy Liu Lin exclaimed, "this is the sphere of influence of General Liu Guang of the state of song. Liu Guang is a mediocre general who often runs away without fighting. When we attack here, we don''t encounter much resistance. How can Yue Pengju come? Besides, we haven''t got any news, and the state of song is about to use troops..." he was careful about his wings, and didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of Jin Wu Shu, but he couldn''t help it. "The nine kings have just been transformed by Miao and Liu soldiers, and they are as brave as mice. How dare to use troops easily?" Zhao Deji''s failure to use the army does not mean that Yue Pengju will not seek his wife Jin Wushu knew this, but he didn''t say it Liu Lin said, "tonight, I have prepared a grand banquet for the fourth prince. Please celebrate the new year of our country." "Haha, it''s so good." Although Liu Lin and his son are known as the "200000" Qi army, it''s hard to say how many of them can fight. They don''t know how to really fight against the state of song Their ideas naturally depend on the support of the "father kingdom" Daikin If there are four princes in the army, are you afraid that Da Jin will not send troops? Moreover, Liu Yu naturally tried every means to inquire about the two troops that the four princes gathered at the border of the state of song. They came as soon as they were called and fought as soon as they came Jin Wushu naturally knew his father and son''s wishful thinking, and said, "well, the crown prince will take charge first and destroy Liu Guang for you." "Liu Guang''s army, which is known as 100000 troops, if it can be destroyed, the troops of the state of song will be ten to two or three, which is a great blessing. After the new year, the army will start immediately." Jin Wushu shook his head with a smile: "soldiers are expensive and fast. Why wait for years?" Liu Lin looked pale. Now it was the end of the year, and the soldiers were eager to spend time with their families At this time, when using troops, I''m afraid there will be complaints Jin Wushu''s eyes changed: "this is also Liu Guang''s idea. That''s why Liu Guang is a mediocre general." Liu Linru got a blow in the head, immediately got up and said carefully, "the fourth Prince Yingming. Chen immediately set up the army and attacked Liu Guang unexpectedly overnight." At that moment, Liu Lin immediately summoned the officers and young officers here. They were not happy to hear that Nian Guan sent troops, but they were also happy to use troops after hearing Jin Wushu''s personal lecture and receiving Liu Lin''s heavy reward first This use of troops, as expected, did not come out of Jin Wushu''s expectation. Soon, Liu Guang, who was busy with the Spring Festival and was unprepared, attacked in pieces, fled, and had no power to fight back. Liu Yu''s puppet Qi''s strength was greatly promoted, and the song state was forced to a narrow corner of the south of the Yangtze River At night The lobby is newly decorated. The wine of the Song Dynasty comes in turn, and the geisha dancers are performing songs and dances Drink and appreciate the golden Wu skill Hua Rong sat on the chair and looked at the scene coldly Her hands were firmly tied behind the fixed chair. Looking from a distance, she was sitting lazily and covered by a generous skirt. It was impossible to see that she was tied After all, the pain in the body can''t compare with the pain in the soul When despair came, she suddenly opened her eyes and heard someone call herself so clearly "Sister..." "Seventeen elder sister..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hua Rong leaned on the chair, and her heart jumped, but she remained calm Raise your head, look around blankly, others figure This is Liu Yu''s sphere of influence. The army is guarding it. Peng raised it alone. How did he come? In the twinkling of an eye, she saw that Jin Wushu was drinking with relish and looked so proud, so she looked away again, closed her eyes, and fell asleep Anxious, I am tied by him every day. How can I escape? Even if you escape, how can you take your son? She had seen that if it went on like this, her son would never become a useful person in the Southern Dynasty. He must be a dandy of the Jin State It''s really a thief Several times, she wanted to expose the wolf skin of Jin Wushu in front of her son, but what should her son do if she couldn''t expose it and take her son away? Is Jin Wushu willing to treat him as before? As a result, she hesitated and was particularly painful However, if you don''t say, what will happen to your son''s future? What did ludeng and his wife die for? What''s the use of a lot of hard work? In this way, the war between heaven and man is even more painful The newly sent singer played the piano and music. In the middle, a light dancer waved Liuyun water sleeves and was dancing a song of the Song Dynasty''s famous song "flying Fairy". Her waist was too thin to grasp Liu Lin and his son made great efforts in how to win over the important personnel of the state of Jin. They investigated the interests and hobbies of the major generals. In addition to the two common things of women''s treasures, they also found out that the fourth Prince Jin Wushu liked the culture of the Southern Dynasty. He once lurked in the state of song in plain clothes for many times and enjoyed Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. After Jingkang was difficult, he was also the general who collected the most civil and military calligraphy and painting of the Southern Dynasty Jin Wushu kept pace with the time and enjoyed it happily At the end of the song, she curled over, raised a glass of wine, fed it to Jin Wushu''s mouth, and was soft to the bone: "childe, please drink this cup..." "Well, well, beauty, what''s your name?" "My nickname is butterfly dance." "Butterfly dance? Colorful butterflies are dancing. Good, very good." As he spoke, he reached out and held the beauty on his lap to play with Butterfly dance is very shy, but very docile. Someone sent a military information, which was sent by Liu Lin Jin Wushu didn''t look at it and asked butterfly dance, "can you read?" "I know a little about Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting." "Hahaha, good, good." He grabbed Diewu''s slender waist, rubbed it and kneaded it, saying loudly, "Diewu, read this fold for the crown prince." "Yes, I do." The bodyguard quickly handed the fold to Diewu, who picked it up, unfolded it and read it for Jin Wushu Her voice was soft, crisp and a little childish. Jin Wushu loved it more and more, laughing, "Liu Lin was a good gift this time." He was proud. Butterfly dance put down the fold and filled him a glass: "fourth prince, please." "Haha, beauty''s wine must be drunk." He lifted his neck and drank the beauty wine Butterfly danced, smiled, and rolled her eyes, snuggled in his arms like a kitten, gently kneaded and massaged him They had long been ordered by Liu Lin to adjust, saying that as long as they served the fourth prince, they would have prosperity and honor in this life Although they are both talented and beautiful, they were born as singers and never sold themselves. But the best way out is to be a good girl. It''s better to be a concubine of a dignitary. Therefore, if they are bought to serve the fourth prince, they will naturally do their best Jin Wushu was flattered by her and was very comfortable. Suddenly, he became interested and said, "butterfly dance, can you write and paint?" "Metropolis." "Come here." At the order of Jin Wushu, the girls immediately sent paper, ink, pens and inkstones to spread out. Butterfly dance was deliberately showing off, so she wrote a seasonal phrase: Without Ding Lingwei at that time, there was Acacia everywhere every year If this hatred is shared with the fragrant grass, I''m afraid that there will be an end to Qingqing Ding Lingwei was a talented man in the Han Dynasty. In legend, he became a fairy feather After hearing this allusion, Jin Wushu read the last two sentences. He was really happy and sighed, "well, well, it''s not inferior to the scholar bureaucrats of the Southern Dynasty. Come here, the crown prince has a lot of rewards..." At that moment, Jin Wushu ordered to reward butterfly dance with 100 liang of gold and a set of jewelry as concubines Seeing that butterfly dance was just talking and laughing, all the singers won the favor of the fourth prince. They jumped over the dragon''s gate in one step and were all envious. They only hated that they and others could also play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Why didn''t they win the favor of the fourth prince Seeing such eyes, Jin Wushu was even more proud and hugged the butterfly dance: "the crown prince will leave soon, and you will go back with me. Who else has outstanding talents? Beauties might as well come and shine..." A beautiful woman holding a lute nodded She was not as good as other beauties with a Southern Dynasty bun, but with long, shiny hair that came down to her waist, because she sat and couldn''t see how long it was She doesn''t wear heavy makeup, but has a plain face and only a pink pearl flower on her temples It''s really natural beauty, which is hard to abandon. It''s only disgusting that the paint and powder pollute the color It turns out that the real beauty is still behind Everyone''s voice stopped, and yingyingyanyan automatically separated a way. Jin Wushu sat on a chair and looked at her attentively, but she was a rare beauty with apricot eyes and peach cheeks, and a head and a moth eyebrow When I came to the Southern Dynasty this time, the first beauty I saw was really her He was slightly proud, picked up the ivory wat on the table, gently tapped it, and said to himself, "Liu Yu and his son have a little conscience this time, and they have brought it to perfection." The woman didn''t speak, only her fingers moved slightly, and several silk strings sounded, like a dream, like big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate, and sometimes turned to Ding Dong, like the sound of gold and jade Her white clothes are even more elegant. Along with the music, her fingers slightly fiddle with them, showing red flowers. The whole person can''t tell whether it turned into immortal sound or miaoye became such a person as her She gently opened her lips, her teeth white, and sang: Garden chrysanthemum bud gold, conglan less green, painted as autumn smoke Send you back, qianlixin hidden Wild geese and water are all better than those of taokan How to see a great event, all in the farewell chapter Worry and wash lazily, think and accompany the banquet, and put the moon by the lake How many romantic memories linger Smell the neon Jingyu drive, and see if it''s a fairy in the jade Bureau It should be promised to rush through the smoke and fog, and reach the middle of the cave Her voice is gentle, her singing voice is wonderful, and her singing is sentimental, which is better than the butterfly dance just now Jin Wushu was so elated that he shouted, "the beauty of the Song Kingdom does not lie in princesses, but in folk geisha artists." As soon as the pipa stopped, he immediately said, "come, reward..." Chapter 281 This time, the full set of pearl flowers and the whole piece of jade pendant and jade sent by the Song court are more than ten times more than the reward given by butterfly dance just now? The pipa girl Yingying knelt down and listened. Jin Wushu stretched out her hand and pulled up her jade hand: "what''s your name?" "Nujia Wuer." Fog? Smoke like fog, crystal clear, only beautiful women deserve this name Seeing wu''er coming out, the crowd had to show up, but they didn''t dare to come forward anymore for fear of making a fool of themselves Even butterfly dance, also slightly jealous, glanced at Jin Wu Shu, and said in a charming voice, "the fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu laughed and hugged her with one hand and wu''er with the other. Naturally, he felt very comforted that two such outstanding beauties were jealous in front of him As a matter of fact, all other women will do it What''s so great about her flower dissolving? Moreover, she is in her twenties and eighties, and these beauties are only in their prime Jin Wushu saw Wu Er frown slightly again, obviously disdaining butterfly dance''s coquettish and crazy, frowning slightly, and immediately found that these two women, one coquettish and the other lofty, are really beautiful women of all types, all belong to me He was so proud that he immediately ordered everyone to drink and have fun together Laughing, butterfly dance''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the woman sitting opposite Not only she, but almost all the singers were puzzled. As soon as they entered the door, they saw the woman sitting where she was, but they didn''t say anything or laugh. No matter how the singing and dancing in the room, they didn''t make any sound. They could even close their eyes and feel sleepy in the full hall of laughter The woman is beautifully dressed and pale. Who is she? Why are you sitting here? Is it the concubine of the fourth prince? lover? However, why didn''t she sit with the fourth prince? If not, what is she doing here? Under her exquisite clothes, her tied hands were appropriately covered by water sleeves, and her embarrassment could not be seen at all She just sat quietly, indifferent Jin Wushu looked at the butterfly dance, and he couldn''t help looking at the flower melt In this lively and charming night, bring her to see her life and how popular she is with women in the Southern Dynasty With a slight effort, his hand was almost pinched on Diewu''s waist, and his mouth full of alcohol breathed at her Although Diewu felt a little disgusting, he still forced himself to laugh and dared not show any dissatisfaction at all. He only scolded secretly in his heart. No matter how handsome he looked, he was still barbarian, barbarian and vulgar in his heart Jin Wushu felt very happy, and glanced at Hua Rong again. Unfortunately, she still closed her eyes, as if she had been asleep He''s angry. What''s the significance of this woman? In terms of appearance, she is not the world. He slowly grabbed butterfly dance''s waist: "butterfly dance..." "What''s the order of the fourth prince? My family obeyed." He was drunk and hazy: "go and have a drink..." He pointed to Hua Rong and wished he could point to her. He gave up because he was too far away Butterfly Dance didn''t know what the situation was. Naturally, she didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of the fourth prince. Although she was reluctant, she had to walk over, but seeing Hua Rong''s eyes closed, she had to whisper to her, "girl, girl..." Hua Rong just turns a deaf ear She even shouted a few times, but Hua Rong didn''t answer, so she had to turn her head and look at Jin Wushu in embarrassment Jin Wushu sneered. Knowing that Hua Rong deliberately pretended to sleep, he got angry and shouted, "you must let her drink this cup today..." Butterfly Dance secretly said that it was bad, but she had to reach out and pat Hua Rong on the shoulder, saying softly, "girl, girl..." Hua Rong still doesn''t open her eyes At this time, Diewu also found something, but saw that the woman''s hands were hidden below, and she was vaguely tied Although these women are all prostitutes, seeing that Hua Rong is like this and that she is a Han woman, they don''t want to be so intimidated, so they can''t do it. They just hesitate what to do Jin Wushu sneered, "you feed her..." Butterfly Dance didn''t dare to refuse, but she couldn''t think of any euphemistic way. She just lowered her voice: "girl, I''ve offended..." When the glass reached Hua Rong''s lips, her head tilted and the glass spilled all over her clothes She opened her eyes, did not look at the butterfly dance, but looked at Jin Wushu coldly: "Jin Wushu, is that all you have?" Jin Wushu came over with a jar of wine. He smelled a lot of wine. When he was close, he grabbed the butterfly dance, and the wine jar was held high: "haha, Hua Rong, what''s the big deal with you?" Hua Rong closed her eyes again, and didn''t even want to ridicule him This complete meaninglessness and contempt almost made Jin Wushu crazy, still opened the butterfly dance, grabbed her chin, and grinned grimly: "Hua Rong, you''re really tired of living. It''s my connivance over and over again that you dare to treat me so contemptuously. I don''t connive now. If you don''t drink this cup today, don''t blame me for being rude..." Hua Rong still closed her eyes and refused to open them anyway Jin Wushu became angry and pinched her chin heavily. Hua Rong couldn''t help but open his mouth. He lifted the wine jar and poured it down This jar of wine was cold and flowery. I didn''t eat for another day. I drank it so violently that I could see stars in my eyes. I coughed violently and fell down soft Liuyun Shuixiu brushed away, and everyone saw her bound hands, and they didn''t know who this woman was and why she was so tortured The maids were too scared to go out, and even Diewu couldn''t help but step back. However, she never dared to ask for mercy, this moody barbarian of the kingdom of gold Jin Wushu was very proud. He threw the wine pot to the ground and cracked with a bang. He pointed to the people one by one: "if anyone dares to disobey, this is the end." Nine times out of ten, the big jar of wine flowed on the clothes, and the flower dissolved in the skirt. The skirt was almost wet. Two maids came forward to untie the rope that bound her, and half helped her back to the room The singers stopped singing and dancing. Seeing that Hua Rong was pulled down, Jin Wushu turned his head and his eyes were red with blood: "you... You... Quick, sing, dance... Quick..." The crowd dared not disobey at all, and immediately began to play and sing Hua Rong returned to the room, and the maids changed her into clean clothes, and then her body slowly softened At this time, it was late, and a slight cough came from my son next door She sat on the bed and whispered, "I want to meet the young master..." The maids hesitated and dared not go She said in a low voice, "you can just take a look at me." The two waitresses exchanged glances, stepped back slowly and went to the next room to hold the baby The child may catch a cold when playing in the daytime. Fortunately, his face is red and he does not have a fever The child didn''t see her for a day, threw himself in her arms and shouted, "Mom, mom..." Hua Rong hugged her son tightly, and tears welled up at once When the child saw her mother crying, he hurriedly wiped her tears with his little hand and shouted, "Mom doesn''t cry, mom doesn''t cry..." Hua Rong''s head was buried in his arms, but he felt that there was only this warmth in the world A man stumbled in, stretched out his hand to pull the child, and said fiercely, "let go, what qualifications do you have to look after the child?" The flower was hugged too tightly, and the golden Wushu failed to open for a moment He was too hard, and the child was pulled, crying with pain, and hit him with his backhand: "call you to bully your mother... Bad guy..." Hua Rong couldn''t help it any longer. She wiped her eyes hard and looked very calm: "son, you can see clearly that this golden Wushu is not a benefactor, but the great enemy of my song dynasty, your enemy who killed your father..." "Pa", a slap fell heavily on Hua Rong''s face. Her body tilted and fell on the edge of the bed. Jin Wushu gasped heavily and grabbed the child at almost the same time: "take it down immediately! In the future, who dares to bring the little prince to this woman again and kill him immediately." If the two maidens were pardoned, they would quickly withdraw with their children in their arms The wind came in from the open door, a trace of it, blowing a great chill to the rich curtain of the house, bit by bit, cooling the bottom of my heart "Bitch, you''re just a female slave. The crown prince wants you to serve him. He thinks highly of you. You dare to take the sedan chair again and again. According to your song people, it''s just a hen that doesn''t lay eggs. What are you?" Hua Rong slowly sat up, bleeding from the corners of her mouth, and looked at Jin Wushu faintly: "Jin Wushu, I really mistook you. I used to think you were at least a man. Today I found out that you are just an animal, a hypocritical villain. You and I are so ungrateful. I will never let go of the chance to kill you again." He raised his hand and grabbed her neck: "bitch, you still want to kill me, today I''ll kill you first! I''ll kill you first..." Unable to conquer, unable to get pain, frustrated regret, he almost lost control and pinched her neck until her face turned into a terrible purple and her eyes closed quickly He let go of his hand and took a step back Suddenly a burst of fear, this woman, dead? Are you dead? After a while, he remembered to step forward and pat her face and her chest. She finally made a hard breath, but closed her eyes and didn''t wake up He stood still for a long time before he remembered to turn around and go out and close the door behind him Hua Rong began to fast, no longer eat anything, and no longer drink water For two or three days a day, she hardly dared to hold any hope for her rescue. Even the "Seventeen sister" who once whispered in her ear could not bring her any hope Especially these days, she also knew that Liu Yu''s army was discussing how to attack the Song Dynasty, and that day, she heard butterfly dance read to Jin Wushu about defeating song general Liu Guang. She just felt that Peng Ju was getting farther and farther away from herself According to her understanding of Zhao Deji, Zhao Deji will never send a large number of teams to fight at this time. At this time, he needs to protect himself Since Peng Ju can''t lead the army to come, how can he rescue himself? There is even a slight regret in my heart. If I hadn''t been "King Qin" at the beginning, how would I be? If you don''t work hard and leave Pengju, why such a disaster? Even, you shouldn''t drive King Qin away like that King Qin is different from Jin Wushu. As he said, he will not "hit" himself under any circumstances. In front of him, he has never really been afraid after self-respect Originally, the difference between men and men, sincere and false, is here Even if I owe King Qin another time, it''s better to fall into the hands of Jin Wushu and suffer such terrible torture Jin Wushu has completely isolated her son from her, but she is no longer bound, because in her case, there is no need to be bound However, her room was locked all day long, and the maid came to deliver the food every day. After the time, she didn''t eat, so she opened it again, and so on Chapter 282 At dusk on this day, Yue Pengju had led people deep into the town Zhang Xian said, "this is the territory just occupied by Liu Yu. Everything needs to be careful. The spy has found out that Liu Lin attacked Liu Guang recently, and Liu Guang fled. There are signs that the fourth Prince Jin Wushu is nearby." Yue Pengju thought for a moment: "Jin Wushu likes elegance..." Zhang Xian immediately realized that this is a famous scenic town called "Hongye town", which has a southern style Therefore, Liu Lin''s army is stationed here There was a special magistrate guarding here. After the fall, all the people, together with the magistrate, surrendered to the Jin State Jin Wushu likes the scenery of the Southern Dynasty, and many people are brave. It is estimated that he will stay here There was no trace around. Yue Pengju decided to take risks here. If he couldn''t catch up with his wife again, he was afraid that he would be taken out of the border After that, it was extremely difficult to go to the kingdom of Jin to save people They all looked like business travelers. They dismounted in a quiet place, and then took a secret path and detoured into the town. It was already dark, and the sound of firecrackers was very sporadic In front of it was the former magistrate''s residence, with a big red lantern lit in front of it The crowd did not go to the door, but ran behind it. There was a lush forest There are high walls in the woods, and faint songs and dances can be heard Soldiers half died in front of their horses, and the general sang and danced under his tent, everywhere Yue Pengju made a gesture and jumped onto the wall alone. A watchman walked by with a lantern and shouted, "the sky is dry and things are dry, be careful of fire and candles..." Yue Peng waited for him to go away. After a while, a servant with wine and vegetables came in a hurry Yue Peng flashed over and covered his mouth. The food box in his hand had no time to fall to the ground and had been pulled into the woods Yue Peng held up his hood door and asked in a low voice, "is the fourth Prince Jin Wushu inside?" The servant nodded like mashing garlic: "yes, yes, the villain is to deliver wine and vegetables for him." Yue Peng raised his heart, stuffed a cloth strip in his mouth, hid in a hiding place, and turned out of the city Under the city wall, people were already ready to go, strong troops in black, carrying bright knives and spears Yue Peng nodded, Zhang Xian whistled, and seventeen rushed over on a fast horse At the door, the fire suddenly burst into flames The guard soldiers were stunned, immediately opened the door and shouted, "come on, put out the fire..." As soon as the shouts fell, fires broke out in the northwest and northeast corners, almost illuminating half the sky The person who set the fire used a special ignition material, and today the snow stopped, and the fire was burning together, and smoke billowed Everyone was in a panic. On the left side, a team of horses in black were flying. Originally, they were wearing knives on their waists, but all of them were spears with the same color. They were almost invincible ¡­¡­ A considerable part of the team led by Liu Lin was Khitan''s demobilized general, but the elite troops were mobilized to the front line to fight Liu Guang''s troops, leaving the old, weak, sick and disabled to protect the city Liu Yu abandoned the city and surrendered when he couldn''t defend it. Later, he happened to be emperor er. After several years of operation, he plundered the people''s fat and cream, making them miserable. Of course, the people under his jurisdiction wanted to eat their meat and sleep on their skin. Now, the land he occupied at the beginning was like a strong wind, and the cruelty he plundered was no different from that of the Jin army. The soldiers inside were mixed, and many of them were temporarily captured villagers, I haven''t had much systematic training Liu Lin is also a mediocre general, led by the crown prince. Liu Guang is just a blind cat. When he meets a dead mouse, he pretends to be a famous general, floats and does not restrict his subordinates Therefore, the city was set on fire everywhere, and there was chaos everywhere. It would be the first to go to the rescue warehouse and yamen. Later, the magistrate''s office burned itself, and then found that the matter was big Just as the crowd panicked, the men led by Yue Pengju had rushed in to kill the general Originally, he sent people to set fires in several key places to attract the attention of the army. However, later, he saw fires everywhere in the city. It was obvious that someone else was setting fires At this time, no matter which side of the force, it is good for yourself He was happy, and the invincible killing would pass The old and weak garrison was already vulnerable, and there was a huge amount of gongs, drums and smoke outside. They were in a mess. I don''t know how many enemies there were In the barracks, as long as one person surrendered first, others would immediately follow suit This garrison didn''t know who would retreat first. The rest of them didn''t want to resist at all. They fought and retreated, or even didn''t fight at all. Yue Pengju almost didn''t encounter much resistance, so he directly killed all the way to the mansion He has made it clear that Jin Wushu lives in the house specially arranged by Liu Lin, which is the back garden of Zhizhou Prefecture. These days, he is having fun with singers and dancers He led people all the way to kill the past. At this time, he had made up his mind to win Jin Wu Shu anyway today, otherwise, his wife would never have peace Jin Wushu himself left a thousand elite riders to guard the camp outside the city, but he believed that he was brave and had been fighting for many years. He knew the disposition of the song army very well and would never take the initiative to provoke him. In particular, Liu Guang fled, and there was no decent song army strength here. Therefore, he was very relieved to indulge in pleasure in the Zhizhou Prefecture every day, and with the deliberate flattery of several desirable beauties, he just felt that this place was happy like an immortal At first, he liked butterfly dance and loved it very much, but he thought that wu''er was even better However, after two days, I felt that wu''er was not as clever and flattering as butterfly dance, and I couldn''t say so many flattering words. Soon, I disliked wu''er and couldn''t even be interested in sex Wu ER was a blockbuster, but she didn''t expect to be despised so soon, but she was born in the dust. Since she had served the fourth Prince and had no other choice, she had to stay in the mansion. But when she thought of going back to the cold land of the kingdom of Jin with him, she was cold. Did she follow this barbarian all her life to pursue the so-called prosperity? On the other hand, Diewu was even more elated. She was smart and good at guessing. She always paid attention to observing the every move of the fourth prince. Although she got along with him for a long time, she soon won the favor of Jin Wushu. Only the next day, she added a reward lower than wu''er to her, and rewarded her with the title of "little side Concubine" according to the rules of the state of song At that time, the kingdom of Jin did not have such a title, and wolf Lord he stabbed everything in accordance with Yu wenxuzhong''s instructions But Jin Wushu knew the grade of women in the Southern Dynasty and knew that he was crowned king, so it was not just a sentence to set up a side imperial concubine by himself? As soon as he was happy, he said the words of Feng Fei. Butterfly dance was naturally overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he would go from a prostitute to a princess overnight. It was a moment of death Naturally, she dared not covet the position of Princess Zheng. Only when she persuaded the fourth prince to drink at night, she was coquettish and asked, "if I come home, how can I see the princess? Will she like me?" Her intention was to inquire about the hostess''s temperament. After all, she was an alien. If she was a shrew, wouldn''t she be having a hard time? Jin Wushu held up his glass and drank it dry, as if he was a little sober Princess, who is your princess? At first, Yelv Guanyin had achieved the actual status of the first lady, but her son was a humble Khitan soldier The princess he promised, however, was ungrateful He laughed and put his arms around Dieer drunk. "Alas, don''t women like to be princesses?" Butterfly dance was surprised. Where is a woman who doesn''t want to be a princess? Her mind turned and Jiao didi asked, "the fourth prince, is the princess very virtuous and generous?" Jin Wushu frowned, "the crown prince will go back and marry my golden lady as his concubine. Alas, only my golden lady is worthy of being the crown prince''s princess." The fourth Prince has no royal concubine yet? Butterfly dance was pleasantly surprised by the news However, she observed her words and expressions, and saw that the fourth Prince''s eyebrows were slightly locked. Although she first came these two days, she also saw that the fourth prince would often be angry and moody during the carnival. She guessed that it must have something to do with the bound woman. Although she was very curious in her heart, she never opened her mouth for inquiry Today, I got this great good news. I was also ecstatic in my heart, but I didn''t show my face. I just thought, since there is no princess, do I still have a chance? Because of this, she served the fourth prince more attentively, and after finding out some of his hobbies, she fell in love with him even more She is best at dancing. She often helps the fourth Prince pour tea and wine. When she raises her hand, there is no dance posture. Not only Jin Wushu, but also other singers present are fascinated and have to admire Wu''er was not reconciled, but although Jin Wushu appreciated her pipa, butterfly dance soon came up with another unique skill, because she could draw On this day, the two women dressed up in a competitive manner. Wu Er played the lute and butterfly dance, but the table was covered with top-grade paper for painting Her painting is a rich peony. Although her painting skill is not superb, the flowers are also vivid and full Jin Wushu saw it and said repeatedly, "yes, yes. Butterfly dance, you are really versatile. I didn''t expect that the folk should be so hidden and crouching. Hahaha, beautiful women are in the folk, talented women are in the folk..." Butterfly Dance angrily, what''s good about this sparse and ordinary painting? However, seeing the fourth Prince''s praise, he suddenly found that he was cooperating with her for the "accompaniment" of butterfly dance She felt uncomfortable and bowed her head to play the lute, but Jin Wushu laughed and shouted to her, "fog, come and comment..." Wu Er had to stand up and walk slowly. Fu Yifu looked at the painting and gave a false compliment. Before he had time to make more comments, he heard the bodyguard outside rush in: "fourth prince, it''s not good, it''s on fire..." Jin Wushu was slightly drunk and didn''t care: "where is the fire?" "The granary of Zhizhou Prefecture, yamen, and the urgent residence of family members are on fire... The back garden is also on fire..." Jin Wushu suddenly stood up So many key places are on fire at the same time, someone must be arson Are spies sneaking into the city? Before attacking Liu Guang, he also ordered Liu Lin to set fire near Liu Guang''s barracks first. Because Liu Guang was lax in administering the army, all the granaries were burned Jin Wushu marched for many years. Although he was still a little drunk, he immediately said, "send someone to put out the fire immediately, protect the granary and catch the spies first." "Yes." He was slightly drunk and still didn''t realize that the matter was super serious, but he didn''t want to entangle with the singer anymore. He immediately went to the door and was ready to go out to inspect himself At this time, Wu Qimai rushed in personally and shouted, "the fourth prince, it''s bad. A team of people rushed straight to the Yamen to kill..." "How many people?" "I can''t see clearly in the dark, and with the huge smoke outside, I suspect that a large number of people are coming..." Jin Wushu was stunned: "who is it?" "All masked, I can''t recognize them. But it must be song Jun." Before Wu Qimai''s words fell, the crowd had heard people tumbling outside, as well as the crying of some women''s families and the shouting of children, all in a mess The singer in the house, seeing the fourth prince in the room, was not in chaos at first. Suddenly, she saw that the house opposite had been burning, smoke billowing, and the instinct of running for her life, she could no longer care, crying and running one by one Chapter 283 In the opposite house, a beam fell down and made a loud noise. Jin Wushu was also startled. The alcohol had completely disappeared. He jumped out first. Regardless of the howling of the women in the room, he turned and ran, shouting while running: "go to save the little prince, quickly..." A room full of yingyingyanyan. At that time, in order to cater to the interests of scholar bureaucrats in the Southern Dynasty, many people had been trained by pimps and others to teach foot binding. They usually behaved like ladies in a gentle and slow manner. At this time, where can they run? I only hate my parents for giving birth to two feet less, stumbling, desperately crowding out Several bodyguards escorted little Lu Wenlong, who had already run out. Lu Wenlong looked at the sky burning flames and desperately cried, "Mom, mom..." In the chaos of Jin Wu Shu, he was dizzy and didn''t know where to go. He suddenly rushed to a room drunk At this time, Hua Rong was already in a semi coma, but when the door was pushed open, a person rushed in like a whirlwind, pulled himself and ran away "Let go of me, let go..." Without any response, she was softly grabbed by him and ran forward desperately When I got outside, I found that there was a sky high fire outside, and there were shouts of murder all around My heart suddenly floated with such clear joy, intuitive joy Why do these people run for their lives? Why run? It''s Peng Ju. It must be Peng Ju She opened her mouth and shouted, "Peng Ju, Peng Ju..." However, he couldn''t make any sound. He just stared at half of the red sky A dozen bodyguards rushed and led the horses. Suddenly, she heard her son crying in front of her, "Mom, mom..." She immediately understood that Jin Wushu was running for his life She struggled desperately: "let go of me, let go of me..." There was still no response. In the dark, she felt that she had been carried on the horse''s back. The wind was blowing in her ears, and the horse was fleeing Peng Ju led his men, but they escaped How can the couple still see each other when they leave here? She almost wanted to punch out the heart of the person who blocked her way, but her hand was soft and could not move at all King Qin and Liu Wu rushed out all the way and saw the mark left by Ma Su along the Pingjiang river In order to find the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, King Qin once called the old part of the sea to carry out activities inland. Before he returned, these people had not returned, waiting for his orders along the way Ma Su came out and immediately sent a message, but king Qin and others went with Yelv''s great use. It was several days later when he came out At night, find a good stronghold for your subordinates to rest King Qin has been restless since he saw Yelv Dayong. When he saw the minions, he knew that Miao Liu had failed. He was relieved and said to himself, Zhao Deji is really lucky and escaped another disaster In order to surprise him, the minions set up a table of good Southern cuisine and first-class wine King Qin ran around for several days and was restless. He sat down and ate and drank. When he was drunk, Liu Wu sighed, "people said that there was heaven and there were Suzhou and Hangzhou. We saw Suzhou and Hangzhou. We didn''t expect that the south, a hundred miles away, was also beautiful and beautiful. However, no matter how many delicious dishes, it was not as good as fresh fish on the sea. I really miss the delicacy of the sea..." All the minions are also in line They were free on the sea. When they arrived on land, they either searched for Ganoderma lucidum or Zhao Deji mutiny every day. They were restless at all times. Coupled with the occasional war harassment, they really preferred to be peaceful dogs rather than people in troubled times. Therefore, they missed the free life on the island. Liu Wu''s words also persuaded King Qin to go back quickly King Qin naturally knew what he meant, but he was also very interested in Yelv''s great use of what he said could kill Jin Wu Shu Jin Wushu can be called his great enemy. Although he played several times, he couldn''t kill it Now, the opportunity to kill him is at hand, why not try it? He had a plan in mind, so he ignored Liu Wu''s implication and just ate and drank happily While talking, I saw a small minion hurried in: "Your Majesty, masu has news for you." King Qin took it and saw that it was the disappearance of Hua Rong He was stunned, but he was furious. He repeatedly persuaded the two people not to meddle in Zhao Deji''s business, but he didn''t listen. Now he has tasted the bitter fruit? He was so angry that he threw the mail on the fire and burned it. He stood up abruptly and almost gnashed his teeth: "damn girl, she never listens to my words. Now where is she abducted?" Liu Wu naturally knew the contents of the letter, and sighed that there were twists and turns in his heart. However, he was calmer than King Qin and immediately said, "were they abducted by Miao Liu?" "How can Miao Liu abduct her? Jin Wushu must be a son of a bitch. If I don''t kill Jin Wushu this time, I''ll be sorry for his ancestors." He took a knife and said hello. The minions followed him, turned and left There were several fine horses tied outside the door, and everyone mounted the horse. King Qin almost did not hesitate to follow Yelv''s instructions and went straight to Jin Wushu''s hiding house He is not the same as Yue Pengju. He doesn''t need any judgment at all. He knows that Yelu uses it. The old devil naturally has many ears and eyes, and the news is absolutely reliable He stretched out his hand and felt a blue bamboo stick from his chest. It was given to him by Yelv Dayong, which was specially used to deal with Jin Wu Shu At this time, he hated Jin Wu Shu to the bone, and was eager for Yelv to use it. He simply released "ghost Gu" to deal with him Two days later, they had arrived at Hongye Town, 300 miles away, which was already the sphere of influence of the puppet Qi Liu Yu At this time, it was noon, and King Qin was about to rush forward. Liu Wu immediately said, "king, Liu Yu''s puppet army is heavily guarded and difficult to act in the daytime. We might as well keep our spirits up and go again in the evening..." Running around continuously, everyone''s eyes were already bloodshot. King Qin saw that everyone was really tired, and there would be no combat effectiveness in such a rush. He immediately said, "everyone look for a place to recuperate and wait until dark." There were only a few of them. They pretended to hide their horses in a secluded place, and casually found a small shop to stay. After inquiring, they learned that Liu Yu''s army took advantage of the fire to rob and occupy this place. Due to the lack of soldiers, their defense was not strict Everyone drank water and ate, immediately rested separately, and went to work as soon as it was dark King Qin lives in a room alone. He can sleep even when his eyes are closed on a rock, but he can''t sleep when he falls into bed today It is not only because the southerner is not tall and his bed is not spacious enough, he cannot stretch, but also because the closer he is to this place, the stronger he feels the signal that Jin Wu Shu is here This made him happy and afraid. He was happy that he could find Hua Rong by finding Jin Wushu. He was afraid that he suddenly had such a terrible intuition or premonition. Is it the reason for this bamboo stick? Or what kind of bewitchment did Yelv use on himself? After such a long toss, I fell asleep However, as soon as she fell asleep, she had an extremely terrible dream. The little blood ghost Gu she had seen in Yelv''s big room turned into a flower solution, and she completely turned into a terrible mummy. Every drop of blood on her body was pumped clean, like a wind dried flower petal stuck to the wall With a scream, he turned over and jumped up When I opened my eyes, it was just evening. I opened the window. There were occasional passers-by outside. The winter was bleak. Liu Yu searched this fake place very badly. Although it was about to arrive on New Year''s Eve, there was no festive atmosphere at all However, firecrackers are also noisy, because children can''t understand adults'' faces and are still playing King Qin was sweating, and Venus appeared in front of him. When he heard the news of Hua Rong''s disappearance, he knew that Yue Pengju had also sent out to find it. Although he was anxious, he was not embarrassed; Now this nightmare, I don''t know whether it''s cold weather or shivering in my heart, my body actually shivered, as if Hua Rong had died The girl is dead! Is the girl dead? He couldn''t sit down any longer. He immediately woke the people up, ate and drank enough, and immediately got up Along the way, he turned his big knife, and his chest almost burst into flames. He just wanted to catch the girl and beat her hard, to see if she dared to be so stubborn At the same time, he was extremely regretful. If he didn''t get angry and leave, how could such a thing happen? What is it to be scolded by her? Can''t a big man stand these words? Moreover, she scolded herself for not 1000 sentences, but also 900 sentences. Why was she so depressed at that time? And what''s the secret of her weird dress? If she fell into the hands of the enemy, how could she still be alive? The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was, and he fought hard. He really wanted to cut his wings and fly to catch Jin Wushu immediately. It was best to turn him into a blood ghost Gu ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, half the sky was red with flames King Qin stood under a big tree in the dark, like an eagle poised for action Threesome figures quickly gathered from the dark. He looked at the flames all over the city and was very satisfied "Your Majesty, it seems that the prefecture magistrate is on fire..." "The granary of puppet Qi is also on fire..." "We didn''t set these fires. Who set them off?" King Qin was also a little surprised. He just thought, is it Yue Peng who killed him? Judging from the way of setting fire and the strategic intention of the layout, it must be the generals who have been in battle for a long time that can arrange the command in this way "Your Majesty, we must be careful to be fooled..." He waved, "no matter who set the fire, it''s always good for us. We just need to burn the fire more vigorously." As soon as his voice fell, he lifted his knife and rushed frantically to the front At this time, the gate of Zhizhou Prefecture had been completely opened, and there was a fire at the head of the city. The soldiers guarding the city had long disappeared, and groups of people came out of it However, in this chaos, a team of armored men and horses were killed quickly. According to the flower plume on his head, it was the clothes of the fourth prince King Qin raised his sword and chased him up. However, this man and horse was very tough, and it was completely different from Liu Yu''s puppet Qi army in fighting When King Qin and others chased the black pine forest in front, the "fourth Prince" suddenly turned around and shot with an arrow King Qin waved a knife and shot down the arrow. With a few screams, the pirates who followed him had fallen down He shouted, "Jin Wushu, I have to kill you today..." There was no response from the opposite side, and a few arrows came again He was surprised, and his feelings were not good. He had already fought with the "fourth Prince" and waved a knife. Although the "fourth Prince" had an extraordinary hand, he still had a gap compared with Jin Wushu He cut off the man on the horse with a knife. At this time, his eyes adapted to the darkness. Although he couldn''t see the true face of this person, he immediately judged that this person was a fake version of the fourth crown prince - just a nobody wearing a plain robe of Jin Wu Shu Chapter 284 King Qin was deceived and was about to lead people to break through, but soon there was an earth shaking sound of fighting. It was Liu Lin who led the crowd back, but it was the song army''s surprise attack King Qin saw the situation badly. At this time, he was almost alone. There were only two or three minions around him, such as Liu Wu. In his heart, he had to admire Jin Wushu and cunning rabbit grottoes, and sent a double at any time The situation reversed in an instant. King Qin didn''t dare to fight hard and was chased in a panic. Wang, in a panic, suddenly took care of it, immediately took off the armor of the fake fourth prince, and put it on himself. He even took the fake Fang Tianhua halberd, and only wore his big knife on his waist He picked up the painted halberd and weighed it. He was more convinced that the underground was not Jin Wu Shu, but a double, because as we all know, Jin Wu Shu used a heavy halberd, but this painted halberd was very light, and it could only be used by ordinary warriors Liu Wu followed him for a long time. Seeing this, without waiting for his order, they immediately took off the vests of the two bodies around them and put them on their bodies. The three turned and ran away In the woods ahead, there were also soldiers of Jin Wushu. Liu Lin chased them indiscriminately. In the dark, he could not distinguish them clearly. As soon as the two sides approached, they fought in a scuffle, only killing the sky and the earth, and overturning people After fighting for an hour, both sides have been injured for more than half, but they increasingly find something wrong Liu Lin rode on the horse and was lighting a torch, but as soon as the voice fell, he heard a "whoosh" and an arrow hit him on the shoulder He swayed and almost fell on his horse Childe Liu Lin, who didn''t have much fighting experience, was hurt by this arrow, and almost fainted. He became angry and hissed, "kill, kill none of these song troops..." The puppet Qi army, which had just slackened, began a fierce attack again This arrow was shot by King Qin He and Liu Wu and others hid in the dense forest. Facing Liu Lin''s army, they were helpless at all, but asked both sides to keep fighting and greatly weaken each other''s power Seeing that Liu Lin is aware of it, who is willing to stop? The other side was fighting again. King Qin estimated that it was almost done, motioned to Liu Wu, and suddenly shouted, "the fourth Prince has orders..." then, a signal was sent He and Ma Su played tricks on Jin Wushu with King Qin in Beijing. They had worked hard to study the preferences and habits of Jin Wushu and the people around them. At this time, Liu Lin naturally understood this signal as soon as it came out Liu Wu said this in Jurchen, and then he used stiff Chinese Liu Lin knew a few words of Nvzhen language. Hearing this cry, he hurriedly asked, "is there the fourth Prince ahead, Minister Liu Lin here..." King Qin didn''t know it was Liu Lin. hearing this, he was overjoyed Liu Wu was clever and immediately replied, "the fourth prince was attacked by spies of the song Army..." At this time, the sky was already slightly bright, but Liu Lin saw the horse in front of him. It was faintly the armor of the fourth prince, and in his hand was the Fang Tian painted halberd of the fourth prince. With Liu Wu''s Jurchen language, where would he have the slightest doubt? Liu Wu said, "there is the main force of the song army sneaking attack in front. Prince Liu, please send someone to pursue it quickly, and don''t delay the fighter. The fourth prince said that this time, he would formally ask the wolf Lord to canonize you..." Liu Yu was getting older and older, but after hearing that he CI succeeded to the throne, there was a rumor that he Ci was dissatisfied with himself and wanted to make the eldest son of song qinzong a puppet emperor, abolishing his minister emperor For this reason, he repeatedly courted the powerful ministers of the state of Jin, hoping to get his son canonized as soon as possible, so as to avoid long dreams Liu Wu''s words hit Liu Lin''s heart, and he immediately gladly accepted the order, determined to show his face in front of the fourth prince He immediately ordered that most of them chase deep into the dense forest Seeing that he had left, King Qin was relieved and immediately dodged out of the woods He knew that at daybreak, Liu Lin would know the truth. He didn''t dare to stay long and ran in the opposite direction immediately Besides, Yue Pengju led the 18 elite cavalry to enter the mansion, but he saw that the fire had already burst into the sky, and there were women and children crying all around. It was originally the wives, concubines and children of major officials and generals, as well as prostitutes and maids who had no way to escape and ran around The lobby where Diewu and others are located is also the deepest part of the back garden. This is a typical southern building. It was originally built in the middle and late Northern Song Dynasty, which was the most prosperous. It stresses nine loops, with flowers and trees scattered everywhere, and pavilions When the Jin people went south, this place fell quickly and was not much damaged. Although it was not as luxurious as before the war, it still maintained its old appearance The family members who are familiar with the environment here naturally have already escaped. However, these new singers are restricted to fixed areas and are not allowed to walk around casually. They are not familiar with the road at all. There are seven twists and turns, and there is a sea of fire everywhere. They don''t know where the intersection to escape is at all Butterfly dance and wu''er have never been affected by the war. Their usual training is mainly how to please men with piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, wind and Moon Song and dance. No one can have taught them the ability to escape. Therefore, when the four princes ran together in the fire, they immediately fell into a desperate situation in a panic Twoorthree clever dancers ran fast. As soon as they went out, a fire broke out in the courtyard, and the underburnt rubble beams fell down, blocking the door Butterfly danced in a dance dress with flowing clouds and water sleeves. After running a few steps, she was tripped by a long gauze skirt and fell to the ground. The fog in front of her didn''t care to laugh at her. Her own situation was no better. Even the pipa, which had always loved more than her life, was thrown on the ground and trampled by When everyone rushed to the door, the fire had blocked the way Three Liang was a little daring and came out of the fire. However, the gauze skirt was flammable and soon became a burning man, sending out bursts of heartbreaking cries and rolling to the ground Other women dared not follow suit, but cried and watched the fire spread The most miserable cry was butterfly dance. She was just immersed in the joy of "side princess", and once had a princess''s dream. However, in an instant, great disaster was coming, and the man who had been lingering for several times escaped alone without notice But at this time, she had already forgotten her resentment, and only cried in despair, hoping for the slightest chance of life Wu''er was originally jealous of her because of the competition for favor. At this time, the two stood in front of the sea of fire and cried bitterly. They had already forgotten each other''s disagreements. They almost fell on Diewu''s body, holding each other and collapsing on the ground Yue Pengju killed the general all the way in. The young man had already fled with his family. The group of singers ignored him, and the sad cries for help were heard from a distance He hesitated for a moment and rushed over. Zhang Xian immediately reminded him, "the fourth prince must not be here." Under such a fire, Jin Wushu must have run away, but what about Hua Rong? Where''s the son? Did he take it away or stay here? The woman''s cries were overwhelming, and he didn''t know whether there were flowers in it. He couldn''t help but rush in in the sea of fire A crowd of crying women saw a man rushing in with his horse and hurriedly shouted, "help us, please help us..." Yue Peng raised his spear and immediately lifted the burning beam that blocked the gate. Under the thick smoke, a group of women rushed forward regardless of their lives Yue Pengju made way. Under the instinct of escape, the women ran incredibly fast. When the paralyzed fog was helped out by butterfly dance, another burning thing fell down Seeing that it was about to hit him, Yue Peng raised his eyes and hands quickly. He raised his gun to separate it. Sparks splashed on the horse''s tail. The horse ate and rushed frantically Yue Pengju was almost knocked off the horse and finally grabbed the horse. At this time, the women had rushed to a relatively empty place, but immediately ran around like headless flies Yue Pengju rode up, easily stopped butterfly dance, and asked anxiously, "is there anyone else in there?" Butterfly Dance almost knelt to the ground: "no one." "A woman is locked up. Hua Rong, her name is Hua Rong. Where is she?" Butterfly Dance didn''t know Hua Rong''s name, but suddenly remembered the woman who was bound. She thanked Yue Pengju for saving her life and immediately said, "she was locked in the wing room in the back garden..." Yue Peng had no time to answer her, and immediately rushed to the wing The fire in the wing room was on fire a little later, but the fire spread faster. At this time, there was no figure or call for help. There was no sound around except for the crackling of the fire and the falling debris Zhang Xiandan saw that Yue Pengju''s clothes had been burned to pieces and his body was covered with blood. He immediately rode to stop him: "Peng Ju, my wife must not be inside... There is no one here..." Yue Pengju woke up a little, but he still didn''t give up. If his wife was inside, wouldn''t she be burned alive? Knowing his temperament, Zhang Xian prepared a wet cotton padded jacket. As soon as he threw it away, Yue Peng put it on his body. The war horse hissed and dared not go in at all Yue Peng jumped off his horse and dived into the sea of fire. He saw that the wing room was empty and there was no human figure As soon as he was relieved, he immediately came out. The wet cotton padded clothes on his body were already burning. Everyone rushed up quickly and removed the attachments on his body with all hands and feet. He almost became naked. Zhang Xian took out the clothes on the dead body he had just stripped and threw them to him. He put them on in a hurry, and almost one of his eyebrows had been burned Although he didn''t find his wife, he breathed a sigh of relief, came to the spirit, and shouted, "come on, chase outside." Jin Wushu led people to flee from the side door. As soon as the initial panic passed, he didn''t find any pursuers. He immediately knew that he was fooled He had fought with Song Jun for many years, and he knew the combat effectiveness of song Jun. more importantly, after Zhao Deji ascended the throne, he never dared to ask the senior general to take the initiative to launch a war against Jin He was already wondering whether this force came from a strange place, but Liu Yu''s troops were extremely poor in combat effectiveness and discipline. Compared with Song Jun, he ran away at the sight of the wind. At that time, he was drunk and saw fires everywhere, so he had to run for his life Now as soon as he calmed down, he immediately judged that the enemy had insufficient troops Wu Qimai pressed the chariot in front and was pushing forward. He shouted, "stop, stop..." Everyone was ordered to stop Sitting on the horse, Jin Wushu looked at the sky high fire in the city from a distance and said to himself, "we''ve been tricked." Wu Qimai hurriedly asked, "fourth prince, what should I do?" "I guess the visitor is either Yue Pengju or King Qin. If it was Yue Pengju, he would never be able to bring a large number of troops, and if it was king Qin, he would not be afraid." Wu Qimai breathed a sigh of relief: "are we going back?" At this time, the sky in the West lit up with flames, and a large amount of smoke filled the air. Jin Wushu said happily, "Liu Lin''s army is back..." Wu Qimai and others also judged that it was Liu Lin''s army, and he also rubbed his hands: "fourth prince, we might as well go back. If it was Yue Pengju, wouldn''t it happen to catch turtles in a jar?" "Hahaha, the crown prince has this intention." He suddenly bowed his head and looked at the woman in his arms Chapter 285 After running around in the middle of the night and starving for several days, she closed her eyes as if in a coma For a moment, he was a little distracted, thinking of the moment when he rushed out to save her when the fire started At that moment, my mind was really blank. I just thought, no matter what, I couldn''t burn her Obviously, I hate her very much. What if she dies? He tightly hugged her waist, remembered the enemy he was about to face, and said to himself, "Yue Pengju, since you send it to the door, the crown prince will be impolite." He was very proud. It turned out that it was useful to keep her. If he could use her to kill Yue Pengju, it would be a great wedding He was too proud, but she closed her eyes and didn''t know whether to sleep really or falsely. Her lips were pale and a little dry He took out his water bag and some dry food and said leisurely, "Hua Rong, you can eat something." Hua Rong opened her eyes and looked at him triumphantly At this time, she was completely unable to struggle, and put his water bag on her mouth, and she drank it He was very happy to see that her attitude finally became a little docile. When she had enough water, he took out a piece of dry food and ate it He was happy: "Hua Rong, you''ve had enough to eat and drink. When the crown prince kills Yue Pengju, I''ll show you his head." Hua Rong''s voice was a little hoarse: "where''s my son? I just want to see my son..." Her voice and Qi were as loose as a thread, and Jin Wushu immediately said, "my son is in front, and he is unharmed." She breathed a sigh of relief and closed her eyes slightly His hand gently pushed the messy hair in front of her forehead, and she opened her eyes to look at him again. Her eyes were extremely dim, showing a dead color But when he saw Jin Wushu''s forehead was black, his hair smelled burnt, his scarf fell off, and his white clothes became scattered and embarrassed His hand stroked her cheek so gently: "Hua Rong, this is the prince in order to save you. But do you know why I want to save you?" She was silent "At that time, I didn''t know why, but now I know..." his eyes gradually became ferocious, like a devil, "Hua Rong, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t save you because I like you. No, no, no, I don''t like you anymore. In this world, there are many women worth liking, not just you, and even you are not a likable woman at all... I saved you, just using you as a bait to catch Yue Pengju..." His voice turned: "someone set fire to break in, I guess it''s Yue Pengju. What do you think?" His tone was calm, and he was not ashamed of running away just now, as if he were chatting with his friends Hua Rong was burning with anxiety. In fact, she knew that the visitor must be Yue Pengju He must have saved himself In this world, no one cares about himself, and he will never ignore it Knowing it was a tiger''s den, he would also come "Yue Pengju has made great contributions to Qin Wang. This time, he will get a greater promotion and become my biggest enemy. If you can get rid of Yue Pengju at one stroke, hahaha, it''s really a good thing for my country. Hua Rong, I''ve sent people back to intercept and kill, and Liu Lin''s army has also rushed back. If you catch Yue Pengju, hahaha, I have to think about how to torture him..." He stared at her snow-white forehead, lost in thought, and looked very excited: "you say, is it better to imprison your husband and wife together in wuguocheng to keep company with Hun De Gong, or to hold Yue Peng up in front of you?" Seeing Hua Rong, he ignored him, and was even more proud. He sighed, "Hua Rong, do you want to die with him? You are deeply in love with Yue Pengju, do you want to die with him?" Still no one answered, but he was angry: "why? Hua Rong, why should the crown prince meet your wishes? Haha, even if you die, I won''t let you two die together. I''ll kill Yue Pengju in front of you. As for you, I don''t want you to die. I want you to live and suffer all your life, so as to punish you for your unfaithfulness to the crown prince..." He said a lot of intimidating words. Seeing that the other party was still indifferent and even more depressed, he stopped talking and looked only at the direction of the city, looking forward to the good news from the soldiers who went back to intercept He is almost certain that if anyone, whether Yue Pengju or King Qin, can catch one, it will be a great joy. Both of them are future troubles that he will get rid of When the wind blew, a branch shook, and the cold dew fell on his head. Jin Wushu looked up and saw that the sky was dark into an ocean of ink. It was the darkest time before dawn. After this period, the day was about to dawn Being in the wilderness, he found the cold at this time Jin people are strong in the north, and are the most Hardy. This winter in the south is not enough to fear, but at the moment, they still feel the penetrating chill He hugged the woman in his arms and felt warm on his chest I don''t know whether it''s such darkness or such warmth. He sighed for a long time, and then slowly said, "Hua Rong, if you leave me in the future, I will treat you well..." The crying sound in front of him was Lu Wenlong, who had just woken up, shouting, "Mom, mom..." Lu Wenlong woke up long ago, and his cry was covered by the guard''s mouth, but as soon as the guard let go, his cry came again Jin Wushu heard the cry and looked at Hua Rong again, but she seemed indifferent to her son''s cry He was a little distracted and said slowly in her ear, "in fact, if you weren''t so stubborn, you would have a good life. You have me and a son. What''s wrong with you?" In front, the spy Pegasus reported, "the fourth prince, there is only arson in the city, and there is no fighting army." "Where is Liu Lin''s army?" "I''m fighting with a song Army..." Jin Wushu''s face changed: "how many people are there in the song army?" "It''s impossible to count in the dark. They''re heading southeast." Jin Wushu''s face is even more ugly: "stupid, stupid..." the southeast is the elite army he sent to intercept the possible song army and help him escape Is Liu Lin fighting with his less than 500 troops? He immediately found out the seriousness of the matter and immediately ordered the bodyguard to go out to intercept it. At this time, another spy rushed to the scene, too late to salute, and shouted, "Song Jun is coming..." Behind him was the sound of gongs and drums and horses'' hoofs Although Jin Wushu was suspicious, how dare he delay the enemy''s situation? Turn around and order the horse to flee Wu Qimai and others were ready and started quickly. They escorted Lu Wenlong and ran forward Jin Wushu held a man in his arms, waved Fang Tianhua halberd, and rode away This group of pursuers were Yue Pengju and others. They found the direction of the Jin army''s escape. They didn''t know it was Jin Wushu, but they killed all the way. In order to make a bluff, they used firecrackers, dragged long branches on the horse''s tail, swept the dust, and created the illusion of thousands of troops Jin Wushu was frightened twice. Although he suspected fraud, he did not dare to stay for verification. Seeing that Liu Lin was trapped, he was even more worried and had to flee in a hurry Along the way, Yue Peng raised but saw that this group of people fled in an orderly manner, which was very different from the puppet Qi army. They did not abandon their armor, and obviously had a strong combat effectiveness It must be Jin Wushu who can command such a team, so he did not hesitate to catch up He took the lead, and the iron horse was like the wind. At this time, the sky was dim. From a distance, he could vaguely see the horse hoof prints in front of him, as well as some fresh horse dung He suddenly reined in his horse, jumped down, picked up a piece of horse dung, looked carefully, and immediately said, "the enemy is not far in front, and these horse dung is no more than three incense..." After being chased for a long time, they heard that the four princes were in front of them. They were all in high spirits and rushed forward regardless of the number of enemies Jin Wushu rushed with people in his arms. In fact, he was not very anxious. To a certain extent, he still believed that it was Yue Pengju who bluffed. What he deployed was to ambush at a mountain pass in front of him in order to catch Yue Pengju While thinking about it, I heard a continuous scream behind me, and the swish of sharp arrows in my ears. Unexpectedly, the pursuers came, and more than a dozen soldiers behind me had been killed and injured He fled in a hurry and was cunning. He had less than a hundred followers. At this time, hearing the loss of soldiers, he couldn''t help feeling flustered. Yue Pengju and others shot down several people in succession. He had faintly seen the flag of the Jin army and was even more eager to pursue By this time, the sky was already light Jin Wushu pulled the reins of his horse and clamped his belly between his legs Several bodyguards stood beside him and never left for a moment The wind was blowing in my ears, and my heart seemed to be bumped out of my chest Hua Rong suddenly opened her eyes at this time Jin Wushu was still whipping and galloping, and did not notice her expression at all Hua Rong''s expression was still extremely calm, only slowly listening to the faint sound of horses'' hoofs behind him She had no doubt that it was her husband, and it was definitely Peng Ju who came after her Infinite joy in my heart, but anxiety There were continuous screams behind him, and the pursuers were getting closer and closer Jin Wushu couldn''t help looking back, but in the dim light of the morning, a man riding a tough horse, carrying a long gun, swept and pursued Yue Pengju Although he couldn''t see the face of the man on the horse clearly, he could still recognize that the spear was the sign of Yue Pengju Because this spear has repeatedly defeated the Jin generals, and this kind of shooting technique has also been spread in his army In Ezhou and Xiangyang generations, many soldiers were practicing Taizu''s long fist and Yuejia''s marksmanship At this time, he suddenly looked down at Huarong, but saw that she still closed her eyes, as if she had been bumped into a coma Didn''t she know Yue Pengju was coming? A strange feeling surged in his heart. At this time, he seemed very uneasy but excited Wu Qimai is in front, and a pseudo Qi Tongshi (translator) of his entourage is familiar with the terrain in this area and knows that there is a suitable defensive depression in front of him There, Yue Pengju will surely be captured in one fell swoop No matter how many people Yue Pengju has, he will surely be doomed There were continuous screams behind him. He had no time to rescue, nor could he rescue, but galloped his horse Behind him, an arrow fell to the ground, and he even heard a cold wind in his ear. The arrow just now flew close to his ear He didn''t know that Yue Peng used an improved Xixia bow This kind of arrow is not an ordinary "Liu Gan Pi Xian", but is made of the horn of a bamboo ox produced in Xixia Bamboo ox weighs hundreds of Jin, with long horns and alternating yellow and black. It is excellent for making bows This bow not only has good performance, but also has a long range, which can reach a distance of 320 song feet Hearing the sound of the bow landing, Jin Wushu had judged that the distance between him and Yue Pengju was only 350 song feet Chapter 286 The day gradually dawned On both sides of the road are pine trees. Occasionally, squirrels jump, and cold drops of water fall down, drenching people all over At this time, Jin Wushu suddenly heard such an obvious heartbeat, Dong Dong, like beating a drum. He didn''t know whether it was his own or hers As soon as the camouflage of the night dispersed, he immediately judged that Yue Pengju was really only a dozen people However, these dozen people must be one in a million good players to pass the pass all the way Especially Yue Pengju On his own side, the guards behind him were almost shot dead, relying only on Wu Qimai''s defense However, can I support it to that moment? In the wind of running, he was absorbed and full of excitement, and he had completely realized that today either he died or Yue Peng died This result is long awaited That''s your natural nemesis Behind him, Yue Pengju also saw the man running in front of him A big fur, cloak, temporary armor, and the familiar Fang Tian painted halberd are undoubtedly golden Wu skills Due to the fluffy fur and cloak, he couldn''t see that there were two people at once, but he saw the horse galloping like a black cloud Behind them are a dozen elite bodyguards Yue Peng raised and touched the arrows behind him. There were only three left, which could not be wasted He aimed, one arrow at a time, and then carried a long gun In the sky tomorrow, Zhang Xian and others found that the charred flesh and blood behind him were fuzzy, black and red, condensed into blocks, shocking They followed Yue Peng for a long time and never saw him suffer such serious trauma. However, he didn''t feel it at all. He just carried a long gun and chased desperately, like a King Kong who didn''t know the pain Even if it is a real King Kong, the golden body should be destroyed However, at this time, no one dared to ask him, but blindly followed him. It was a critical moment. Catching Jin Wushu was also a great honor for all soldiers in the Song Dynasty, not just to rescue Mrs. Yue The distance has always been maintained at more than 300 song feet, but it can no longer be shortened Ahead, there is a hillside After this pass, entering the dense forest area is convenient for hiding, and it will be even more difficult to catch up It was an obvious trap, but Jin Wushu was sure that Yue Pengju would jump in knowing it was a trap, so he just beat his horse and ran forward recklessly Yue Peng lifted his breath and shouted, "Jin Wushu..." The cry gathered all his Chi and spread far, far away Hua Rong heard the sound very clearly, and she suddenly opened her eyes Jin Wushu glanced at her in the wind, but what he saw was that she was still tightly closed her eyes, numb, pale and weak, as if the whole person had been unconscious Along the way, she looked like this, neither struggling nor resisting Jin Wushu was relieved. If she woke up, he would struggle when he heard Yue Pengju''s cry. At this time, he was afraid that any struggle of her, even the smallest, would hinder his progress She needs to be so obedient Yue Peng raised his bow and took out the last arrow He has three arrows made from the horns of bamboo cows, which are tough and penetrating The first two have been used in the early war. This one has always been around. This time, it finally comes in handy He aimed and ran close. The guards of Jin Wushu were busy escorting him, and they had no time to turn around and reflect The burning pain on the body is getting weaker and weaker, and the whole pain nerve seems to be numb. I can no longer feel any taste, but the flame is burning in my heart How many times? On the way from the golden camp of Liujia temple to searching mountains and seas, every time, Jin Wushu was forced hard, either to plunder or to kill flowers There is such brazen entanglement in the world Just like the huahuajiangshan in the Song Dynasty, knowing that it was not his kingdom of Jin, he insisted on seizing it by force The same is true of the woman he likes, regardless of whether she is someone else''s wife Starting from Princess Maude, even a married woman will be sent to serve the Jin people as long as she is liked by the Jin Jun, even if she is a princess Yue Pengju was almost so angry that he was about to explode That is a kind of humiliation belonging to men It is the humiliation of a man on the land to other marauders From Song Huizong to Zhao Deji, from their own daughter to the wife of the general who saved their lives many times, they all made the same choice Although Zhao Deji didn''t personally send it to Jin Wushu, if he didn''t just run for his own life, close the city gate, and die, would Hua Rong fall to today''s situation? If you want your ministers to die, your ministers have to die However, if you want your wife to be humiliated, will she go? The horse under the seat didn''t seem to be driven away, but galloped by itself. Yue Pengju just focused on the bow and arrow The anger and flame in my heart condensed on this arrow and on the cloak in front of me. My back seemed to be changing. Sometimes it was song Huizong, sometimes it was Zhao Deji, and then it was the triumphant smiling face of Jin Wushu An arrow, only this arrow, can get rid of all gratitude and resentment Fame and glory, shaped like smoke and cloud How can you protect the world when your wife can''t keep her husband alive? The mount was foaming at the mouth, but his arrow never tilted at all, only aiming wholeheartedly Several Jin Jun bodyguards turned around and shot indiscriminately, but because of panic, the arrows lost their accuracy and fell to the ground one after another. On the contrary, because of this hesitation, Zhang Xian and others took the opportunity to shoot several more Soon, there were only 35 people protecting Jin Wushu In front of it is the hill with dangerous terrain He was delighted that in front of him was a gradually dense forest. It would be easier and easier to hide from the pursuers Just get through this He looked again at Hua Rong, who was still lying soft in his arms, in all kinds of anxiety and tension, with a little joy. Maybe after today, there will be no such a person as Yue Pengju in the world Only by yourself can you win completely soon. With a "whoosh", an arrow passed through the wind and several heads, as if it had eyes After hearing the wind, Jin Wushu could not dodge. With his head tilted, the arrow narrowly avoided his neck, but reached the soft part of the armor, under his armpit, and inserted it along his left waist The body suddenly became hot He clearly felt a stream of hot blood rushing out of his body However, it is not fatal But he could no longer control the galloping horse. With another miserable hiss, the horse was also hit by an arrow and rushed into a dense forest regardless of three or seven twenty-one The horse ran wild in the dense forest. He couldn''t control it anymore. Several times, he almost hit the trunk Finally, the horse stopped, because its head hit heavily under a thick ancient tree Both of them on the horse were heavily thrown off their horses For a while, Jin Wushu loosened his hand and opened his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was alive or awake Opposite, a woman stood and looked at him Her eyes were so strange that he couldn''t speak for a while He was shocked and sat up. Although the injury was serious, it was not fatal He struggled a few times and stood up straight, but when he saw her holding his saber in her hand, he didn''t know when it was pulled from his waist At this time, he also carried Fang Tianhua halberd, which was his main weapon. He would never let go until he fell However, her eyes, her knife holding posture, how can it be like a person who has been hungry for a few days and is dying? Her eyes were so bright, flashing flames of hatred and anger, like a raging fire, burning in this cold, dew filled wilderness She was holding a knife, and every step she took, he took a step back Before he was injured, she was obviously not his opponent But at the moment, he was seriously injured and difficult to support If she is an ordinary woman, she can be dealt with, but she is not an ordinary woman But looking at the brightness of her eyes, we can also see that she is actually full of physical strength and energy at the moment He was surprised and muttered, "Hua Rong..." She laughed It''s really charming and colorful, sweet and greasy, more charming than the butterfly dance''s smile, sweeter than the fog''s smile, as if under the sun, looking at the white ice and snow bit by bit smile, can''t say whether it''s warm or cold Her voice was a little hoarse, but it was so sweet and soft, as if she was telling a story to her lover, because her smile was too sweet, and her white teeth were looming: "fourth prince, do you think I should have fainted?" Jin Wushu was stunned and could not make a sound Isn''t it? She fasted for a few days and was dying. Why did she suddenly become so energetic? She stood upright with a knife in her hand, but it was different from the straightness of men, but it had a kind of graceful and beautiful curve peculiar to women Her hand picked up, jade fingers verdant, on the back of the knife, made a clear sound "If I don''t pretend to fast, how can I relax your vigilance? I actually eat the food delivered these days, but no matter how hungry I am, I eat less to maintain my life. In order to be afraid of the maid finding out, I only move a little bit in everything so as not to arouse her suspicion. Moreover, I ate a little more last night, because I''m too hungry..." she smiled, "However, at that time, you were having fun, and the maid had no time to report to you..." Jin Wushu looked at her with a frown and a smile, chatting. Her messy hair was blown by the cold wind, revealing her snow-white cheeks, dotted with a little blush, nervous and excited, like a little girl who had just eaten candy, for fear of being discovered by adults How long has it been? How long have you not seen her smile like this? Or has she never laughed like this before? "Fourth prince, there''s one thing you don''t know, but I have to tell you. I''ve committed suicide many times, so you think I''m easy to die, right? But since I was beaten by King Qin and narrowly escaped death, I don''t want to die anymore. Why do I want to die? My husband Yue Pengju takes care of me so carefully, and Wen longer is so sweet to me. No, I don''t want to die long ago, as long as I have a chance to live, I don''t want to die..." The shy blush on her face deepened, and she sighed deeply and delicately, "Alas, people, that''s it. Many suicide attempts, in fact, have lost the courage to commit suicide. Mole ants are still greedy for life, why should I die?" She took another step forward, and Jin Wushu took another step backward A cold wind, her skirt flying, with a faint fragrance So luxurious and exquisite clothes He breathed quickly, and then slowly retreated. He leaned against the towering ancient wood behind him, and the blood wiped on the branches, and immediately mixed into the brown skin of the old tree, and he couldn''t see a star or a half "Hua Rong..." Chapter 287 She took another step forward. The blade was so bright that it could almost shine on the face of the person opposite His Fang Tianhua halberd was still in his hand But I know that I am not the opponent of this woman! One day, I will not be a woman''s opponent Is it to beg for mercy from her? Or like a man, work hard and die together? It was originally a simple answer, but he had never fought face to face with a woman like this, so he didn''t know how to choose for a moment He was not afraid, but suddenly he was very curious. What was she going to do? Kill yourself? Step by step, kill yourself? He suddenly laughed, dropped his hand, and Fang Tianhua halberd fell to the ground, with a trace of evil smile on the corner of his mouth: "OK, Hua Rong, you kill me! Peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic. If you can die in your hand, the crown prince will not waste a lifetime of Heroes..." A slap fell heavily on his face The air was full of "pa", heavy It seemed to shake the ancient tree, and the water trickled down, dripping all over his skirt, turning the numb pain into a fiery pain The smile on his face completely disappeared, only panting This slap was not heavy, not even painful, but it burned, as if dignity was burning in the fire It is no longer the occasional miss when she is angry, but the carelessness of the winner Different, absolutely different It''s a completely different feeling than she once beat herself into a pig''s head He closed his eyes, trying to get rid of this terrible feeling of frustration and humiliation When I opened it again, I saw that the face was close to me, and I could touch it with my hand So sweet "Jin Wushu, you pretend to be a hero. What kind of hero are you? Insulting others'' wives and bullying and torture are your heroic qualities?" He sneered, "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated! Hua Rong, read in the past, hurry up and kill me with a knife." Cheer up? How to be happy? She stared at him with thoughtful eyes: "Jin Wushu, what affection do I have with you?" When the jar of wine was poured on the throat and the slap fell on the face, all feelings had long vanished In front of this man, he has always been in a state of hiding. How many women in the state of song have been chased and insulted by him and his brothers? If there is love, how can you tie your hands every day? She couldn''t help touching her neck. She couldn''t see the bruise on it, but it still existed. That night, he had killed him His eyes followed her hand and fell on her neck - shocking signs of attempted suicide, pinching the bruises left by her It turned out that love had really long been broken Hua Rong smiled and slowly lifted the knife Liu Lin led the army to catch up for a while, and suddenly found something wrong Naturally, his advisers are not all straw bags. They have long suspected the authenticity of the fake fourth prince But they knew Liu Lin''s temper and didn''t like to be refuted At this time, seeing that the crown prince was suspicious, they lost no time to immediately put forward: "Song Jun, Liu Guang has just been defeated, and we have never found new news. Where did Song Jun come from so quickly?" Another Counselor also said, "the fourth prince took so many bodyguards with him, how could there suddenly be only a few people left? Moreover, he didn''t dare to face us at all, which was obviously deceitful. I heard that when the fourth Prince joined the army, he was cunning and fell in love with bodyguards with similar figures who wore their own armor to confuse the enemy..." Liu Lin wanted to be more and more wrong, but he was unwilling to admit that he had been deceived. At this time, the sky was already shining. In front of him, he rode a fast horse and ran to him, angry: "crown prince, it''s not good. We found that it was all our own people who fought last night..." Liu Lin was stunned and rode forward, but he saw that the woods in front were full of his own people It turned out that last night was a trick of the enemy, fighting for a long time, and our own side trampled on each other He immediately turned his horse''s head and angrily said, "hurry up." The army turned around and chased in the direction of King Qin and others Besides, King Qin used tricks to make Liu Lin run counter to himself, and finally won a chance to breathe At this time, the flames in the city were spreading, the buildings were empty, and even the fire fighters did not help in time King Qin couldn''t distinguish the direction of Jin Wushu''s escape, and rushed around. Here, it seemed that the whereabouts of Jin Wushu had also disappeared Because he has the poison that Yelv uses, but at this time, it seems that the poison has lost its efficacy He took out the bamboo stick and put it on the end of his nose. His head suddenly fainted, as if a strange thing had entered the wound. With a scream, he backhanded pulled out an arrow that he didn''t know when Because of this hesitation, Liu Lin and others have caught up "King, run..." King Qin reacted and ran away The pursuing army was getting closer and closer, and the arrows were shooting indiscriminately But at this time, the horse neighed again and gave the enemy a signal. Dozens of arrows were fired closely. King Qin couldn''t dodge and was hit by another arrow Fortunately, there are many mountains in the South and a small hillside in front King Qin rushed over without hesitation There is only one path on the mountain Liu Lin''s army came here. Although he saw the Shanzhai version of the fourth prince in armor from a distance, there was nothing he could do. Everyone lost their advantage, and all the single handed people were killed After the hillside, there is a smooth road ahead But king Qin dared not stop for a while At this time, the fog was deep, but his armor was scattered and extremely embarrassed Rarely in his life has he been so badly defeated Liu Wu, who ran in the front, was panting: "king, no, there are enemy troops in front..." Only a burst of horse neighing in front of me was heard, and both sides were in a mess This battle is the pro guard of Yue Pengju who met Jin Wushu Wu Qimai led people to ambush here, waiting for the arrival of Yue Pengju Yue Peng shot Jin Wushu with an arrow, but he didn''t even see how Jin Wushu fell off his horse. Wu Zhui''s horse had galloped on all fours and broke into a dense forest in front of him Yue Pengju killed in one fell swoop. At this time, in front of him was the ambush of Jin Wushu. Wu Qimai waited for a long time. Seeing Yue Pengju and others coming, he saw him chasing the fourth Prince and quickly embarking on another road He could not help but immediately changed his tactics and ordered to launch an attack in advance, regardless of the previous arrangement Dozens of archers rushed out, bowed down, and strafed Yue Peng took the lead and was trapped. He waved his long gun and swept down the arrows like raindrops His spear danced so hard that he became braver and braver. Unexpectedly, he jumped up and directly broke into the enemy''s arrow array. With a provocation, a dozen archers died in pieces in an instant The crowd had never seen such a brave man, as if his body was not human flesh and blood, but steel. When he jumped to the front, the crowd found that he had inserted at least seven or eight arrows The crowd was even more frightened. He took advantage of the moment''s blank, didn''t waste any chance, and another fierce killing. At this time, Zhang Xian and others also followed up, and dozens of Jin Jun were killed Wu Qimai saw the situation and ran away quickly, because he had the task of escorting the little Master Lu Wenlong He was loyal to the fourth Prince and knew that at this time, Yue Pengju should never be allowed to snatch the little master away. As long as he protected the little master, it would be a great achievement Fortunately, Lu Wenlong has been escorted by 20 soldiers Wu Qimai escaped and found that the fourth Prince and others had disappeared The fourth Prince is gone! This is more important than taking care of the little master If the fourth Prince is not here, how can he make an appointment this time? He had been in battle for a long time, but when he saw Yue Peng killing him, he knew that he must be looking for flowers. Sure enough, he was relieved to see that he was only a dozen people. There was also Liu Lin''s army. As long as Liu Lin came, he could turn the situation around He hid behind a tree and held his breath Sure enough, Yue Pengju, who was red eyed, caught a soldier and asked sternly, "where is the fourth prince?" The soldier knelt down and kowtowed: "spare my life, spare my life..." "Where is the fourth prince? Are there any women in your army?" "Yes... The woman is with the fourth Prince..." Yue Pengju was shocked and angry. When he saw Jin Wushu, but saw that he was wearing the boss''s hat, he didn''t know that there were flowers in front of him At this time, Jin Wushu has escaped into the dense jungle. What should we do if we want to find him again? "Where are the children?" "The child has been escorted away... Please forgive me, sir..." Yue Peng threw him to the ground. Judging by the time, Lu Wenlong must have been sent hundreds of miles away and could never catch up with him again The current plan must first save his wife Wu Qimai heard these words clearly and was overjoyed. After a little thought, he immediately ran in the opposite direction There is also a small team distributed by Jin Wushu. At present, it is just right to use this team to rescue the fourth Prince first If we can seize the opportunity to catch Yue Pengju, it will naturally be a good thing When he hit the horse and galloped, Yue Pengju suddenly heard the sound of the horse''s hooves and immediately ran after it It is this dispersion that pulls the distance between oneself and Jin Wushu in the opposite direction and goes farther and farther Wu Qimai naturally heard the voice of the pursuers behind him, but he deliberately made the fourth Prince out of danger. Seeing that he had attracted Yue Pengju''s attention, he didn''t respond to the battle, but just kept beating his horse and galloping Yue Peng chased all the way, with sevenoreight arrows on his body, like a hedgehog. He didn''t feel any pain in the cold wind, only endless anxiety and fear Zhang Xian and others saw clearly in the back, vaguely afraid. If he was told to run down like this, let alone capture the fourth Prince and rescue his wife, he would fall down first if he didn''t support himself halfway Zhang Xian didn''t dare to stop him. At this time, she couldn''t help it anymore. She came forward and almost kept pace with him Say loudly, "Peng Ju, you have to bandage the wound first..." Yue Pengju turned a deaf ear. At this time, where is the leisure to stop? His clothes were completely fragmented, covered in armor, and a trace of white frost appeared on the metal outside. It was obvious that his whole body had been soaked with sweat The blood came out, and soon condensed. When it was blown by the cold wind, it was painful But this pain soon numbed, only took the last breath, a whip, knowing that as long as he fell today, his wife would have no reason to live It''s a close call. How can we give up halfway? Zhang Xian also felt a little angry: "if you don''t stop, you''ll die first. How can you save your wife?" While talking, the bodyguard behind them had surpassed them and went straight to Wu Qimai Yue Pengju didn''t answer, but clamped the horse''s leg again and caught up quickly Zhang Xian had no choice but to keep up At this time, the snow had already stopped and the weather cleared up, indicating that it was a brilliant day The rising sun penetrated through the woods, projected onto people''s faces from the cracks of ancient trees, and projected onto the blade, flashing a cold light Jin Wushu closed his eyes and looked at the woman opposite. Within a short distance, he exhaled like orchid Chapter 288 She was wearing a red dress, which he chose for her personally. Every stitch and thread were so fine. It was Shu embroidery brought by Liu Lin, with the famous picture of Hibiscus birds on it Because of the complexity of this pattern, a textile woman can only make one such dress a year at most Shu Brocade and Shu embroidery are famous all over the world, known as "Yang Yi Er". The exquisite handmade patterns are wonderful, which are simply superb It is said that after soaking, this kind of brocade will be washed in the water of Jinjiang River for three days and three nights from the day of Bailu After that, even though it has been decades, the color will never change In this red dress, her slightly scattered dark hair hung down, and the extreme contrast between red and black was already a strange flirtatious And her eyes were so bright that they seemed to twinkle with an extremely dazzling brilliance He exclaimed in his heart. At the same time, he wondered why he was surprised by this woman many times? Especially at the most inappropriate time For example, this vital moment, for example, when I was about to catch her in search of mountains and seas At that time and in that place, life is really unpredictable How could he have thought that his grand fourth prince, the commander of the Jin State, a general of 100000 soldiers, defeated Zonghan, Gu Shen and other veteran generals to win in the treacherous court struggle, and the newly crowned king of Yue would be ruled by a woman Time is also fate, and the ancient Han people sincerely do not deceive me Naturally, he did not say this, but still maintained his pride and dignity Never ask for a word Hua Rong stared at his unpredictable eyes, but he looked at the waist knife hanging above his head This waist knife is also of great origin. It is a gift from the old wolf owner and his father. It is a tribute of great gold from the king of Tatar. The shark skin scabbard is decorated with a rare gem on the handle. The blade is light and sharp, the breath breaks, and the iron is cut like mud He had no doubt about the lethality of the dagger. At this time, even an ordinary person could kill himself, let alone Hua Rong Hua Rong laughed again, "Jin Wushu, do you want to beg me?" He was just curious: would she forgive herself if she begged? Will it? How many times have you thought that when they are not forced, they will face each other like this? He asked, "please, just let me go?" She said flatly, "of course not." He also smiled, "then why should I beg you?" There was a burst of hidden pain in her heart. If she begged herself, if she moved in a different place, she begged herself, she would let her go, she would! As long as she says "I like you, Jin Wushu", she will let her go Even if she didn''t say, she would let her go However, this is different. The difference is that I like her, so I can''t kill her; She doesn''t like herself, so she has no scruples He simply closed his eyes and inadvertently covered the bleeding wound with his hand After a while, he said faintly, "time is really fast. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve." Hua Rong nodded, "yes." Tomorrow is new year''s Eve How long ago? Jingkang''s great disaster, Liu Jiasi''s military camp, he was caught, imprisoned, disguised, Zonghan''s threat, the pain of suicide... Two people are doomed to run counter to each other forever in such a whirlpool Either he kills himself or he kills him himself It seems that there is no third way to go Jin Wushu leaned against the tree. At this time, his favorite Dongpo scarf had already fallen somewhere. His hair was in a bun, slightly curled, and dishevelled, like a dead end wolf His white Confucian uniform has already changed color, blood marks, traces of soil, black and yellow, experienced a sea of fire, fled... Now, I have to wait for fate He sighed, "I really want to spend a new year''s Eve with you, and my son, the three of us!" The flowers dissolved in silence He opened his eyes again and saw the knife slowly fall from Hua Rong''s hand and stop on his face Smell the smell of bleeding in your nose It was a mark cut by the knife He was not a stunning beauty, and naturally did not care about "disfigurement", but when the knife fell, his heart trembled The taste of failure, the taste of being slaughtered i see. He suddenly stretched out his hand and tried to escape. Don''t continue the cat and mouse game like this In particular, he is on the side of the mouse The pain of this taste can never be imagined by those who have not experienced it Hua Rong was already on guard and punched out He tightly covered his stomach and curled up in a ball. With pain and humiliation on his face, he suddenly hissed, "Hua Rong, you killed me!" "Kill you? It''s natural." She smiled and sighed, "it''s hard for ages to die. Who really wants to die?" Indeed, Jin Wushu didn''t want to die. If Hua Rong committed suicide several times, but in his life and death experience, he only wanted to live to the maximum Only by living, being prosperous, and making contributions, can it be realized Who wants to die? A strange feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. It was not her answer, but her smile That kind of gentle and charming smile, I have known her for several years, gathering and parting, how can a person like her really want to kill herself? Even if you want to die, how can you be willing to die in the hands of your favorite woman? He suddenly straightened up and hissed, "Hua Rong, anyone in the world can kill me, but you can''t kill me!" "Why?" "Because I like you! I never really wanted to kill you!" Like, what is like? She sneered at the corner of her mouth: "tie me to see you flirt with all your new lovers, just like me? Fourth prince, your love is so special. Hehe, it turns out that your people in Da Jin secretly love me from the Song Dynasty? Is it possible that you like Hun De Gong the most? Hehe..." She is also called Hun De Gong. She is by no means song Huizong, the polite and respectful "supreme official" of Song Chen. It is her own fault. She has no sympathy and respect for him. Therefore, in front of enemy generals, she can''t pretend to be such a courtier "And Wang Junhua. You even like such a woman. Jin Wushu, why are you ashamed to say you like me?" She stepped back slightly, as if his word "like" was a dirty thing Jin Wushu blushed and said angrily, "I didn''t like Wang Junhua! I even promised you that I would hand her over to you at your disposal after it was done. This time, I really tortured you, that''s right. But I never wanted to kill you! Never! When the fire burned, I just wanted to save you, but I didn''t expect to save other women..." he reached out and suddenly rolled up his sleeve, revealing a large section of almost charred meat, And the big and small black hole on the sleeve: "Hua Rong, this is when you were saved, hit by a burning falling object... At that time, I don''t know why, as soon as the fire burned, I thought you were in the house, fasting these days, you must be unable to escape... Hua Rong, I''m afraid you will be burned... I''m afraid you will be burned..." The flower dissolved and didn''t say anything His voice was so angry: "Hua Rong, I don''t believe it. You really want to kill me!" She turned her head slowly When she smiled, she always vaguely showed a few snow-white millet teeth, neat and clear, and her eyelashes trembled, such as hearing a great joke: "Alas, fourth prince, you''re right, I really don''t want to kill you." His eyes slowly brightened, not just the joy of escape, but the joy of recognition and affirmation It''s like a kind of intentional communication For a period of time, when she was sent to the kingdom of Jin, the two people were so friendly. She cooked tea, she smiled at Liu Jie, and she was sad after injury... But why did she come to this step? Get, want too much magic barrier However, the devil lurking in his heart jumped out When it even conquers the truth, everything becomes so ferocious and presents in the ugliest posture Hua Rong suddenly opened her eyes wide and her voice was so sweet: "but if I let you go, will you let me and Peng Ju go?" "Yue Pengju" seemed to be a pervasive gas. When he forgot a little, she mentioned it again He suddenly felt angry, as if he had awakened from a dream She is the enemy''s wife after all He is the wife of his natural nemesis She stared at him, suddenly whimsical, gentle tone: "fourth prince, swear! As long as you swear never to violate the Song Dynasty again, never to be the enemy of Peng Ju, never to entangle me again, I will let you go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Another bird flew through the forest, flapping its wings, shaking many drops of water, falling drop by drop At this time, Jin Wushu''s hair had been wet. He opened his mouth and said, "Hua Rong, have you ever liked me? Even a little..." Because the mountain road night sentence "Jin Wu Shu, I like you"; Because of the misty waiting after the appointment at dusk, and because of her mercy several times, he always thought that she at least liked herself a little ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hua Rong, say! Have you ever liked me even a little?" Hua Rong thought for a while, and then slowly said, "at least I''m very grateful to you for a period of time. From the Jinying of Liujia temple, you let me leave pretending to be drunk, and from the envoy to the kingdom of Jin, you sheltered me. I''m very grateful... So, when I can kill you, I try to be merciful... Do you remember the war on the sea?" Remember, there are still scars on my shoulder The arrows held by her and Yue Peng are so clear in memory He couldn''t help covering his shoulder and suddenly realized that she was merciful that time In such a range, if it was not for mercy, how could she escape with her archery? His eyes suddenly lit up, extremely excited: "Hua Rong, Hua Rong..." She shook her head, her eyes dim Even so, what can we do? He and the Qin Hui He placed, every step of the chess pieces, are destined to be hostile to each other in this life Jin Wushu''s voice was very sincere: "Hua Rong, I''ll take you away for another purpose. That is to let you live, not die! You should know that if you stay in the Song Dynasty, you will inevitably die." She smiled faintly, "you mean Qin Hui?" "Yes, it''s political conspiracy. You''re not his opponent at all." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "Plus Zhao Deji, over the years, I''ve seen through the nine kings. He didn''t dare to let go of the war." Hua Rong''s voice was eager and full of expectation: "as long as you swear, I will release you." I don''t know why. I hate my bone. At this time, I just can''t do it Maybe it''s the shelter of liujiasi Jinying? Or is it a visit to the kingdom of Jin? Or maybe it was his rescue at the moment of the fire? Chapter 289 Jin Wushu stared at her hand holding the knife, and her hand trembled slightly His heart suddenly warmed, but he sneered, "I''ll let you go, no matter when. But I''ll never let Yue Pengju go! As long as I''m still breathing, I''ll definitely find a chance to kill him!" His hand covered the wound on his waist more tightly For the first time, he was cornered at sea. This time, he was shot down by Yue Peng. As long as he was alive for a day, he would never let go of such a great enemy Hua Rong was not surprised at his answer. Everything was exactly the same as expected Just disappointed "Fourth prince, you are also a hero. You won''t cheat me until now." He was almost shouting: "I have never deceived you, and it has always been you who deceived me. Hua Rong, you deceived me, you said you liked me, and you really liked me, but you lied to me, lied to me... Hua Rong, you are a liar!" "But since you won''t let Peng Ju go, why should I let you go?" "Why should Yue Pengju be involved between you and me? What is he?" "He is my husband. I have no division with him!" Jin Wushu''s eyes almost bulged out: "I really hate myself..." "Oh?" "I hate myself for always pretending to be a gentleman in front of you. I hate why I don''t use force against you in the golden camp of Liujia temple. If so, your son also gave birth for me. Where are there so many twists and turns?" A heavy slap on the face fell on the other side just now This slap was no longer a slight pain, but hot, with golden stars in his eyes. The blood fell from the corner of his mouth and one of his teeth fell out This woman, her hand should be so heavy Is it a woman? He stared at her angrily, and her eyes burned with an extremely strong flame, like a lion about to rage - a terrible lion he had never seen However, the resentment is in my heart, and I can''t bear it anymore, He talked endlessly: "My second brother forced Princess Maud, who was respectful and obedient to him and served him carefully. This is also the case with other Jin generals. My second brother often said that without a woman''s body, I can''t get a woman''s heart. I rely on my literary and military talents, and only women come to me to choose from. There is no reason for me to be strong with women - only me, only the crown prince, can use strong opportunities countless times, but I''m stupid enough to give up in vain. If I forced you, you and my son Women in groups, won''t you give up? Unfortunately, it''s a pity that I have no eyes. I watched you marry Yue Pengju helplessly Otherwise, what opportunities does he have for Yue Pengju? What has he done for you? However, you are dead set on him Those who give their hearts can''t get it. Yue Pengju hasn''t given anything. Why should he be equal to you? For what? Hua Rong, you stupid woman, the first stupid woman in the world You will always regret, you will definitely regret... " Hua Rong is simply incredible What did Peng Ju do? Rescue in every big disaster! Peng Ju accompanied himself in the most difficult days, gave up his great future, lived in seclusion at the border, took care of and served him every day, tiger bones and Ganoderma lucidum. Can he do these? However, she naturally won''t argue with Jin Wushu about these, because it''s not necessary at all "You stupid woman, I treat you like this, which is not even as good as king Qin''s position in your heart..." he mentioned King Qin himself, but he almost spit out a mouthful of blood, so he opened his mouth and really spit out a mouthful of blood. "King Qin, this demon, the crown prince must also kill him! If you don''t kill him in this life, you will swear not to be human!" Some of the blood fell on his lapel, some on the corner of his mouth, and his swollen cheek - it really broke his silver teeth and swallowed it in his stomach Hua Rong stared at his embarrassed appearance, almost jumping up in anger, and slowly said, "fourth prince, are you procrastinating?" He really jumped up: "Hua Rong! You say, what trick did the crown prince use in front of you? You say?" Hua Rong didn''t open his mouth, just turned his ears and listened to the breeze blowing through the forest. It was light. The weather cleared up, and some normally dormant animals jumped out one after another, jumping around happily in the forest Some groundhogs arched high and scratched the thick rotten and withered leaves on the ground, like a subtle whirlwind, quietly blowing past and stopping There was no sound of horses'' hoofs, and no one came after them Everyone chased after the depression ahead Her face suddenly changed Jin Wushu had been staring at the change of her face. Seeing her like this, he laughed, "Hua Rong, I don''t know where this is." "Oh? Anyway, it''s not too far from the main road outside." But in half an hour or so, where can the horse escape? After all, Jin Wushu still couldn''t hold his breath and said, "are you worried about Yue Pengju?" She nodded frankly "Hahaha, to tell you the truth, the crown prince has already ambushed in the front of the mountain depression. Yue Peng jumps over and there is death or no life. As long as he passes, there is a dead end... Hahaha, Hua Rong, it''s a pity that you can''t catch up. After so long, it''s too late to stop." He was overjoyed when he saw Hua Rong suddenly change color. "Haha, Hua Rong, what are you afraid of? This is your territory. You can kill me whenever you want! You can kill me immediately. In this way, I will not be lonely with Yue Peng on the huangquan road. Hahaha..." His smiling face was so proud that Hua Rong raised his knife and chopped it off Jin Wushu was stunned, his smile froze on his face, and blood flowed out. He didn''t know whether it was cold or hot, and he didn''t feel it It''s not anger, fear, or even despair, but a kind of sadness, deep sorrow At this time, the sun is so bright, the birds are singing so crisp, and the ancient pines have vitality. New Year''s Eve is coming, and spring is also coming Jin Wushu looked at the gurgling blood, as if it was not his own Hua Rong looked at the knife and his waist knife. Under the sunlight, the dripping blood became a kind of petal like purplish red She rarely killed face-to-face like this in her life, and rarely used a knife, because women are always more sensitive to blood What''s more unexpected is that one day, this knife was stained with the blood of an old friend Old friend! Or maybe the enemy The knife was originally his. She pulled it out of his waist at the moment of falling She held back and waited for that moment for a long time Originally, it was a good opportunity when he rushed into the sea of fire and picked himself up, but at that time, she was barehanded, afraid that she was not an opponent; She even thought about intercepting halfway, but she was still planning the best time So Yue Pengju sent the opportunity That arrow, he was seriously injured in the waist, unable to exert force, unable to carry strength If you don''t start at this time, when will you wait? Her hands were almost stained with the bright red. With a palpitation in her heart, she threw down the knife with a bang, turned and left It''s his, so stay with him Behind him, Jin Wushu leaned against the tree and slowly fell down ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The tree seemed to shake, and he closed his eyes and died completely However, it happened that she didn''t die. Her mind was so clear, and she looked at her back with her eyes wide open Hua Rong took a few steps and stopped again. Her voice was very calm: "you''re right. Anyone in the world can kill you, but I can''t kill you. Between you and me, I hope it''s over and never see you again." His mouth trembled and he couldn''t speak Hua Rong suddenly turned back, turned and walked over, squatted beside him and looked at him carefully In despair, he seemed to feel a burst of light. His eyes widened. What was she going to do? Heal yourself? Bandage yourself? She stretched out her hand, and he was delighted. Is this to help himself? He opened his mouth slightly, in severe pain, unable to speak She fumbled on him The armor had already fallen off, and the clothes on his body were scattered, with a burnt paste smell. As soon as his hand touched it, it was almost broken Because of this, her hand almost touched his * * body Penetrating pain, strange bewitchment The body trembled strangely, half hot and half cold The direct contact between skin and skin conveys a strange body temperature, as if it were the best panacea in the world Her hand stopped at his waist, and her hand was actually warm That hand is no longer as smooth as it used to be, which is obviously the result of more diligence in arrow training in the past two years Because of this, she is gradually losing her extraordinarily beautiful things - the appearance that women most value, such as the appearance of flowers, and her hands are also part of it It can no longer be compared with those 28 beauties who play the piano and sing Everything comes at a price If she is stronger than others, her appearance will gradually be worse than others - because she works so hard It is no longer as soft as bone, nor the feeling of the best silk. It is even slightly thick. The hands of the women who come into contact with him these days have a subtle sense However, with a rough beauty, it is not very smooth. It stays on that piece of skin, with warmth. The pain of the wound is not sure whether it is recovering or numbing He couldn''t move, his eyes rolled, staring at her in a daze, not knowing whether he was happy or sad She even giggled and moved her hand away like a child He was extremely disappointed She already had a small iron black card in her hand, on which the name of Jin Wushu was written in gold letters Jurchen literature is not popular, let alone Song people. Even ordinary Jurchen people and even Jurchen nobles will not know what it is. Even if it falls on the ground, there will be few people''s ideas. At most, they just think it''s an ordinary piece of iron, and it''s estimated that they won''t take a more look Jin Wushu didn''t take it seriously, so he put it on his body at will Hua Rong looked at it several times. In fact, she didn''t know what it was, but she thought about it and decided not to return it to him Then she reached out to his left waist There was no injury here. When her hand stayed there, he could only turn his eyes and stare at her, watching her quickly untie the jade pendant she carried with him There are two words "Wu Shu" on the jade pendant, which is a token issued by the old wolf Lord. Each of the princes is one This jade pendant, which almost every prince carries with him, has become one of their symbols In addition to these, she also touched a delicate girdle with a string of gold leaves inside She is like a lady king of robbery, He was very proud: "fourth prince, sorry, I also took this away. You burned, killed and looted in the state of song. It is estimated that you never knew the pain of homelessness, poverty and the people in your life. Fourth prince, if you are penniless, have no entourage, and have nothing to prove your identity, how will you live if you are not robbed like a robber? Do you want to experience the taste of thousands of penniless tramps because of the scourge of war?" Chapter 290 Hua Rong took these things in his hand, with a sweet smile and a helpless voice: "fourth prince, if Qin Hui wants to kill me and Peng Ju, I will threaten them with this, OK?" He just rolled his eyes She looked puzzled and felt ridiculous "You''re laughing at my innocence, aren''t you? Maybe as soon as you turn around, you''ll immediately notify Qin Hui and his wife to kill me and Peng Ju, right?" He panted sharply and wanted to ask her, in that case, why not kill himself with a knife? However, the wound was too painful. He had been in charge for more than ten years and had not suffered a more serious injury than this. However, this time, the pain was not in the flesh, but in the bone. In his heart, only cold sweat soaked his forehead in bursts, making his scorched hair wet Hua Rong said to herself, "Alas, whether it''s useful or not, you should always leave something, right?" The smile on her face slowly disappeared. In fact, she understood in her heart that the only way to never suffer from the disease was to kill Jin Wushu at this time. However, why couldn''t she do it again? Reason is one thing, but how can a person be so rational all his life? Seeing that his eyes had been staring at the black iron like thing, she felt a chill in her heart, as if she were begging herself to leave this What the hell is this? She asked, "what is this? Is it important?" He rolled his eyes anxiously Hua Rong immediately understood that this thing was really important She laughed, "since it''s important, I won''t pay you back." She looked at it carefully, and just put it in her arms Ma Su is familiar with Jinwen. If you have a chance, just ask him? Seeing her act like this, Jin Wushu was so angry and anxious that he almost fainted "Well, Jin Wushu, you hit me and pinch me. Now, I also hit you and chop you. You don''t understand, I will repay you if I''m evil..." He bit his teeth and hissed like a desperate snake spitting a letter: "King Qin... Then king Qin hit you..." Hua Rong was stunned and immediately understood what he meant I don''t know how he knew he was hurt by King Qin I felt disappointed. Yes, I had vowed to kill King Qin many times, but after more than ten years, King Qin''s head was still on his head She laughed with self mockery, "I''m too defeated. That''s the so-called benevolence of women, so I can''t become a big climate. Originally, you and King Qin are my targets, but it''s a pity... It''s a pity... It''s a pity..." she even said a few regrets, and she couldn''t go on, looking gloomy After a while, she said, "I won''t kill you today, but I know that in the future, Peng Ju and I will probably die in your hands!" As she said this, she looked into his eyes He also happened to be in her sight Both of them were shocked, especially Hua Rong, who suddenly surged up with terrible strong intuition That''s a natural instinct of women This terrible feeling almost defeated her, and her hand couldn''t help reaching down to the knife again Kill him, and there will be no future trouble! Kill him At this moment, her eyes were full of murders Even when she just cut that knife, Jin Wushu didn''t see such a profound killing opportunity, and his heart was cold: this woman, now she really wants to kill herself She really wanted to kill herself He slowly closed his eyes and then opened them, but saw that her hands had left, stood up, and stood straight: "it''s okay, it''s okay..." She turned around, and he grunted again, "Hua Rong..." Hua Rong shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know if Wu Qimai will come to save you. But I guess he is definitely not Peng Ju''s opponent. Alas, if you are here, your ambush may succeed. But Wu Qimai, he is far from you. Let alone compared with Peng Ju..." Every time he heard "Yue Pengju", he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep "Wen longer has gone far, and I know I can''t catch up with him. But, fourth prince, since you love him, please read it for the sake of Lord Lu and his wife. If you don''t want him to grow up to be a submissive soft bone, and don''t want him to be the second Qin Hui, please don''t let a woman like Wang Junhua nurture him. This is my last request to you." With that, she turned and left This time, as he grunted, she never looked back Jin Wushu''s body had completely slipped to the ground, staring at his hand in a daze. The knife was so accurate that the thumb and index finger of his right hand fell to the ground together, and blood was still bubbling out He is a martial artist. He has been fighting for years. He is used to holding a knife and drawing a bow. However, this hand has been completely abandoned. From then on, he can no longer fight Xiaoao Fingers connected, heart piercing pain, bean sized sweat drops on the forehead drop by drop, flowing down the face to the mouth, salty and hot, slowly, the whole person was numb However, his eyes were still open, and the red figure was farther and farther away. His dark hair was shining with strange brilliance in the morning sun, and he was in high spirits, like an elf rising in the trees She didn''t look back. No matter what his death or life was, it seemed that it was no longer important He slowly watched her back disappear into the woods. His eyesight had completely collapsed. The pain of waist injuries and broken fingers finally broke out together. He could no longer support it. Like a top, he fell upside down to the ground In front is a slightly wide wasteland, withered and yellowing grass, low shrubs around, the sun shines at a glance, and you can even see the small clouds of snow that the evergreen shrubs can''t melt up, quietly melting, turning into drops of water, drop by drop, reflecting colorful light In the distance, there is a wild wintersweet The bare flower branches, without any leaves, send out a strong fragrance, and the whole tree is in bloom Hua Rong hurried forward without stopping at all. He just jumped up at will when he ran past the flower tree, folded a flower branch and held it in his hand The wind retreated in the sound of running, and the flowers breathed fragrance in the sunny weather The air is so fresh and the heart is so relaxed, which is the ease of freedom It''s a vast expanse of relaxation It turned out that prisoners feel so uncomfortable It turns out that the happiness of regaining freedom is so distinct Even the worry and anxiety about her husband''s safety can''t suppress this relaxed feeling Listening to the wind in her ear, she pulled out her feet and ran quickly, with endless strength all over her. It seemed that as soon as she ran out, she would see Peng Ju running towards her on the road On the road, the footprints of horses'' hooves are so clear, and there are some fresh horse dung. The army has just passed by But by this time, there was no one left The road was littered with some bodies, as well as knives, guns, bows and arrows, all left by the war dead She immediately picked up a slightly handy bow, and then picked up a nearby quiver and carried it on her back She stood on the road and looked at the distant depression. At this time, the wind was calm, silent, and there was no aftermath of the fierce battle Anxiety and worry turned the happy state of mind into anxiety. With his eyes turned, he found a flat leaf on the roadside and put it on his mouth This is a kind of leaf flute she learned at sea. At that time, she was only 17 years old, and he was only 13 years old. Like a little mouse that would be eaten by a cat at any time, they hid in the spring bay they accidentally found and made a small raft that escaped secretly Only then, when working, can the fear of prisoners be relieved and the longing for freedom be filled Nothing can stop my yearning for freedom! King Qin did not understand, nor did Jin Wushu In the field of one party, they are absolute masters and kings, who can control the fate of others and women at will However, by nature, I don''t like being dominated by anyone - just like my parents and clansmen, if I faint, I will die without a burial place Everyone should control his own destiny Before her parents died miserably, she didn''t understand. After her parents died, she understood Although weak, we must fight Fight, even if you die, you will fail; But there is always little hope; If you don''t fight, you must be a puppet and plaything forever in this life She hated the feeling Whether King Qin or Jin Wushu, he always hated Yue Pengju and always thought it was because of him that he didn''t marry them They didn''t understand that even without Yue Pengju, they would rather marry a peddler, a pawn, a woodcutter, than marry them He and Peng Ju just happened to meet when the flowers were blooming. They were lucky and made for each other Neither earlier nor later Her heart was hot, and she thought of Peng Ju''s "sister..." fortunately, the experience of joining the army over the years, she followed the footprints of the horse''s hooves and whistled The noon sun It''s warm Hua Rong was already running sweating. She suddenly stopped and listened to the sound of horses'' hoofs in the wind and rain opposite There was also the same swift sound of horses'' hoofs in the back Two groups of people came face to face She didn''t lose her mind because of anxiety, and quietly hid under a large bush by the side of the road, with sweat in her hands Who will it be? Peng Ju? Liulin army? Jin Wushu''s men? At this time, what is the battle situation of both sides? The first to arrive is the person behind, scarlet military uniform, silver armor on his head, it is Liu Lin''s pseudo Qi army But at this time, this troop was already exhausted and sparse, and the leader was just a general The flowers stick tightly under the bush without making a sound If the enemy finds out, there is no way out At this time, a horse came face-to-face. She could see clearly in the hiding place that it was Yue Pengju, who had seven or eight arrows inserted in his body. His head and face were covered with bruises and black, like a common civil figure rolling through a fire She almost screamed, but she saw that Yue Pengju had met the leading general After a few rounds of fighting between the two, she had seen that Peng was injured in lifting weights, and suddenly jumped up and shot an arrow The general was in a fierce battle, and the back of his head was hit so hard that he fell to the ground without even humming She never stopped and continued to shoot The weak puppet Qi Army thought it had been ambushed, and when it saw the general''s death, it collapsed with a crash. It turned around and ran away, trampling on each other and overturning people Yue Pengju was about to hunt down, but he heard a familiar voice in his ear, full of surprise and anxiety: "Peng Ju..." He looked up. In front of him, a red shadow rushed over, his eyes bright as the morning star He felt relieved and his body shook. He could no longer support it and fell to the ground She grabbed a step and picked him up. Her hand touched the horizontal arrows, and she couldn''t hug him Chapter 291 He shot a golden arrow, and then he had a chance to turn defeat into victory But the price he paid was even greater than that of Jin Wu Shu Hua Rong waited to see his situation clearly, tears almost fell, incoherent: "Peng Ju, what''s the matter with you..." He laughed. Although tired, he was relaxed and happy, such as a person who has been in a long drought and sees an oasis in the desert Clear spring Far away, the raging fire over Zhizhou Prefecture had left only wisps of burning smoke Here comes the first army of 3000 people of the song state It was all the Xiangyang army called by Yue Pengju at the time of King Qin and on standby halfway He sent out to find his wife and exterminate the puppet Qi army. The most difficult thing is that Zhao Deji didn''t send someone to stop him In the past, whenever the song army took the initiative to attack the puppet Qi or Jin army, he would have repeatedly issued an edict to "value peace" Because of this, Liu Lin''s army was dragged around by King Qin. As soon as he went back, he met this excellent song army who came from the killing. He was powerful. He was attacked repeatedly. Finally, he found that the fourth prince was missing, so he had to lead the army to flee immediately What Huarong and his wife later encountered was a wave of fleeing troops At this point, the puppet Qi army all withdrew from Hongye Town, and the two state capitals briefly occupied in the Miao and Liu military coup were taken back The soldiers are cleaning up the battlefield after the fire Yue Pengju set fire only to the logistics supply area of the granary. His purpose was to cut off the supplies of the puppet Qi and dared not fight with Song Jun for a long time But king Qin couldn''t manage so much. He set fire everywhere and panicked the whole city. That''s why it accelerated the chaos and the collapse of the puppet Qi Although it is more effective, I don''t know how many women and children with small feet were burned in the war In particular, the jilege prostitutes and maids brought by Liu Lin with the army had no rescue, and most of the deaths and injuries were caused Zhang Xian presided over the daily recovery here. According to the practice of Yue Pengju, he paid 10 yuan to each family member of the deceased and recruited refugees Smoke curled from the kitchen A quiet village Yue Peng sat on a single stool with his upper body bare He held a large bowl of shaodao in his hand and drank it up on his neck His throat growled and his wide eyebrows frowned However, his appearance is so strange that he has no eyebrows at all Hua Rong has never seen a person without eyebrows, but she thinks his expression is so funny. It is obviously a time of sadness and anxiety, but she can''t help laughing However, his eyes were closed and he was about to fall asleep Never let him fall asleep at this time, it''s too dangerous Hua Rong burst into laughter: "Peng Ju, you are ridiculous..." He listened to her soft voice, so familiar, just in his ear, like the charm of the most tender moment, like the tenderness of the most charming moment His eyelids moved, but it was very difficult to open them Hua Rong quietly circled behind him. While he was lifting his neck, he quickly started and pulled out three arrows Pain His eyes opened and closed, and a cold sweat broke out Hua Rong seemed to see his expression. He suddenly stuck it to his neck, gently breathed a breath, and softly said in his ear, "does it hurt..." Before he could answer, her hand rose and fell, and four more arrows were pulled out Before his scream came out of his throat, the red alcohol poured on the snow-white veil and covered the wound Hua Rong tilted his head and looked at him sideways. His eyes met her, and beads of sweat rolled down. He held her hand tightly, and his voice was so weak: "sister seventeen, I''m in pain..." The sound was not like his, but the young Lu Wenlong was hurt and shouted coyly, "I''m in pain..." A soft feeling rippled in his heart. Hua Rong was sad and funny. Before he answered, his body softened and fainted Even those who are beaten with iron cannot stand such suffering His hand still held her hand tightly, and he couldn''t break it apart Hua Rong did not break, but called a bodyguard together. The two carefully helped him to the bed. The quilt, which had already been warmed, was warm and hot However, his body was not hot, but getting colder and colder The bodyguard who waited on one side had already cooked the medicine. Hua Rong took up a large bowl and poured it down on him before sitting down beside him At this time, the folk doctor he found was in a hurry Since the puppet Qi army pressed the border, people fled in all directions. There was no military doctor in the army. It was lucky that the bodyguard went out for half a day and hired a doctor The doctor touched Yue Pengju''s pulse and checked his wound. He saw that Hua Rong had done a simple treatment and was very satisfied. He praised, "madam also knows medical theory? It was well treated. If it was later, I''m afraid it would be more serious..." Since Hua Rong joined the army, he and Peng Ju have often been injured, so he always read medical books, especially in the year when he recuperated at the border of elong Town, the husband and wife are almost half doctors She answered humbly and looked carefully. The doctor took out an ancestral Brown plaster and applied it to Peng Ju After smearing and bandaging, she gave the doctor a generous amount of money. The doctor was very happy to hear that it was a generation of famous generals. He thanked, "I dare not ask for the money of Yue Xianggong..." Hua Rong smiled and said, "how can you stop the old man from working so hard?" The doctor gave a straight face and bowed: "Xiao Min practiced medicine in the countryside and lived a stable life. But since the Jin army and the puppet Qi army came, there has been no peaceful day. Xiao Min''s two sons have been killed by the chaotic army. He has been looking forward to the king''s army to start the army and kill and retreat the gold thieves, so that everyone can have a stable son of the Taiping sun. I have heard the name of Yue Xianggong for a long time and treated him, and Xiao Min is deeply honored..." Hua Rong solemnly returned the salute: "thank you for your trust." The doctor resolutely refused to accept the diagnosis money, and only asked, "madam, is the imperial court going to fight the prisoners now? As long as the prisoners are killed and retreated, it will be revenge for my son..." "Please don''t worry, sir. The court will try its best to protect the people of the song state." The doctor was so happy that he refused to accept the diagnosis money anyway and drifted away Hua Rong personally took him to the door Deeply worried, the son of heaven today really has the courage and courage to fight with the prisoners? Yes? Yes? How many high hopes did the exiled people have when the king set the Central Plains in the north? However, Zhao Deji, can he live up to this high expectation? Yue Pengju lay unconscious on the bed. Hua Rong reluctantly drank two bowls of porridge and went to the house to accompany him At this time, it was already dark. She was busy for a while, and sat for so long. Her sweat condensed all over, and she felt cold Touch Yue Pengju again, and his whole body is cold She was anxious, and he was seriously injured. If he couldn''t keep warm, he was really in danger She took several quilts to cover him, but his body was still cold and his eyes were closed He was anxious, and suddenly had an idea. He opened a little quilt, took off his clothes completely, took off his clothes and went to bed, and hugged his waist tightly He was full of excitement, such as holding a huge ice cube She turned over his body with great effort to make his chest closely fit with himself, and his hands and feet were numb with cold. After such repeated tossing until midnight, his body slowly became warm She smiled in the dark and hugged him more tightly. She felt tired and extremely tired. Then she remembered that she had been on hunger strike for so many days, and her body had already reached its limit. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fell into a dark and sweet dream Hua Rong was awakened by the sound of firecrackers But the eyelids were still too tired to open. In a daze, the body was close to such a warm and thick chest. It was extremely relaxed, peaceful and safe, and comfortable for a long time She warmed the quilt and continued to sleep, regardless of the noise outside For a while, she suddenly felt a warm look, opened her eyes, and smiled wearily, "Peng Ju, you wake up." His voice was hoarse and he hugged the soft body in his arms His "cuddle" was so strange that he felt pain all over and couldn''t work hard. It was she who put his hand around his waist She reached out and touched his bald eyebrows. She always couldn''t help laughing: "Peng Ju, you look so funny now..." He had no idea that his eyebrows had been burned and he had become an "eyebrowless man" Being touched by her soft hand, I knew the reason. Seeing that she was so happy, I also grinned, as if my body didn''t hurt so much He moved his arm slowly, and his numb arm gradually gained strength. He also imitated her appearance and touched her crescent eyebrow Two hands crossed, touching each other''s eyebrows, it seems that the action is so strange Hua Rong puffed again, "are my eyebrows still there?" "Well, it''s still there." "Hee hee, Peng Ju, are you going to the fire to find me burned?" He nodded "I knew it was like this. Look, it takes at least half a year to recover from eight injuries." He raised his eyebrows, but it happened that "Wumei" looked even more ridiculous: "no?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Alas, half a year is half a year. It''s good as long as you live." She is sincerely happy, as long as everyone is alive, it is more than everything Smiling, it turned out that I was more and more greedy and afraid of death In fact, who really wants to die? It''s just that it''s hard to be sad to lose my son His husband and wife looked at each other with the same mood Although he had only been together for more than a year, he had already had deep feelings with the child. I don''t know how much happiness the child''s little laughter had brought to the two people, especially in those days when Hua Rong healed, he had to laugh and spend a lot of lonely and depressed time every day For this reason, she specially went to practice knitting needlework from uninterested and sewed clothes and hats for her children herself I didn''t expect to say goodbye overnight. I don''t know when it will be Hua Rong sighed, "I hope Jin Wushu has been kind to him." Yue Pengju also sighed, "I''m not worried about this. Jin Wushu is always sincere to children. He will never treat him badly." Yue Pengju also smiled. Because he had no eyebrows, he smiled strangely. His hand, which could be turned, slid gently down his wife''s cheek, stayed on her soft neck, and then fell slightly I haven''t seen you for a long time. Although my beautiful body and familiar body are familiar with me, I feel a heartbeat at this moment Hua Rong blushed, patted his hand gently, and spat at him in a low voice, "where''s your wound..." Chapter 292 His voice was so gentle: "sister seventeen, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Her voice was lower: "then you should get better soon." "Ha, it''s all trauma. These injuries used to be routine. I''ll be fine soon. Don''t worry." "Nonsense, how can it be all right? Seven or eight places. You have to take good care of it. Don''t drink, don''t work hard, and don''t worry about anything else." He sighed, "are you worried about me?" "Well, in the future, you will completely listen to me, and do whatever I call you. If you dare to disobey me..." she straightened up, and then remembered that her body was empty, her face was red, and she bowed her head and buried it in his arms He laughed, and she blushed and changed the subject: "Peng Ju, it''s new year''s Eve again. How do we spend it?" "I really want to go out with you." Hua Rong seriously doubted, "can you?" Yue Peng turned over, stretched out his hand, hugged her shoulder, smiled and said, "what plaster do I use? It seems to be very effective." The flower melts his white eye. No matter how wonderful it is, how can it recover overnight? However, the feeling of warmth and security between his shoulders and arms is really too good Although she was afraid of touching his wound, she leaned for a long time before sitting up and smiling, "I''ll get you something to eat." His voice was whiny: "no! Someone made it, you stay with me." "How can someone else do it with my own hands? Today is Chinese New Year." "No! I don''t care what I eat. I have to have you by my side." Hua Rong was angry and funny. After being hurt, she became a whiny person. She sighed secretly. This time, Miao Liu Bing changed, and Jin Wushu was in the middle of planning. As a result, Peng Ju was seriously injured, and Jin Wushu himself lost one hand Only sighed that he was safe this time But who is the final winner? She didn''t know that Qin Hui had been caught. She frowned and sighed, "Peng Ju, how did you find here?" Yue Pengju suddenly remembered that he had caught Qin Hui. Fortunately, Zhang Xian had been arranged in advance. As soon as he found Hua Rong, he released Qin Hui As for how to release it, it took a lot of trouble not to let Qin Hui temporarily find an excuse to backfire He told the story of catching Qin Hui again. Hua Rong was so happy that he just clapped his hands and said, "hahaha, Qin Hui should clean up like this. But if this person doesn''t die, it''s a disaster after all." But Qin Hui is a second-class senior. It''s not easy to hide and hide if he wants to be killed at once Now, only let him suffer a dumb loss and take some control of him, but the long-term plan is not the way In particular, he may also be promoted to a senior official and prime minister If so, it''s really hard to do But can Zhao Deji''s thoughts be decided by himself? Yue Pengju said slowly, "when I was looking for you, I encountered a strange thing." "Oh?" "The sudden disappearance of Liu Lin''s army allowed me to catch up with Jin Wushu. Otherwise, I couldn''t catch up at all. I guess King Qin arrived, because when I checked some bodies on the roadside, I found that some of them were injured by knives, which were the scars that King Qin could reach with his unique sword..." Hua Rong said faintly, "didn''t he leave?" "I guess it''s still around here." Every time Hua Rong heard the news of King Qin, she didn''t know how to speak It''s not that I don''t worry about his safety. I know that if he is around here, he must come to rescue himself But what if I really saw him? Yue Pengju was also worried about King Qin, but when he saw his wife''s expression, he couldn''t say anything more He stroked his wife''s soft hair, which was sweeter than eating the best honey in the world On this day, its own servicemen brought new year''s dinner, which was nothing more than some local winter vegetables, preserved meat, etc Both of them are not very picky about food, but they feel that all kinds of food here taste very good One by one, they ate with relish. Then, all day long, they were tired of playing a kind of local chess in bed. You come and go, and the fight was not fierce For more than a dozen rounds in a row, Hua Rong lost miserably Yue Peng saw her unhappy and secretly laughing, so he deliberately took a few random steps. Hua Rong finally won, turned over to him happily and sat in front of him, holding his head Yue Peng laughed: "if I had known I would have been rewarded if I lost, why don''t I lose more times?" Hua Rong knew that he was willing to give in, and he was so angry that he beat him on the shoulder He put his arm around her and said softly, "how about another reward?" "Hum." Her hum was stopped by him, and they laughed and made a mess The winter sun, like a late beauty, slowly goes down before reaching the top of the tree tops. The sky turns into a soft and dim color, and the surrounding wind is cold and piercing The sound of firecrackers can be heard faintly in my ears. The Chinese New Year''s Eve is coming Jin people count the days by how many times the grass turns green. Now, they begin to adopt the tradition of the Song Dynasty and learn to celebrate a little holiday Although Jin Wushu''s feelings for this new year''s festival are not as strong as those of the Han people, he is inexplicably sad to hear the faint sound of firecrackers here The wound on the body coagulated, and the sharp pain of the severed finger passed temporarily, and everything became numb He had fainted for an unknown period of time. When he woke up, he was lying on the cold ground like a wild dog dying A cold wind blows, and the evening strikes He knew that if he didn''t go out again, he would die here He slowly struggled to get up. Fortunately, he was dressed like a Han man. When he went out, he wouldn''t be too eye-catching The puppet Qi army was really unreliable. He had already guessed that it was unreliable. Therefore, he did not return, but walked slowly forward, hoping that Wu Qimai and others could come back and find themselves He staggered out of the woods. There was a road in front of him. There were people not far away. Then he remembered that he had not only become a lonely family, but also had no money, so he had only a dagger with him He hid the dagger in his ragged robe under his body, and his whole body was covered with blood, like a vampire hand suddenly drilled out of the forest Fortunately, there was no one passing by, otherwise he would be scared to death He walked out a few miles, but saw a curl of cooking smoke in front of him It used to be that some people with a little courage could not leave their homes, so no matter how hard it was, it would be difficult to celebrate the new year It''s time to make a fire for dinner He thought of finding something to eat, but remembered Hua Rong''s words: "if you become a penniless tramp, the fourth prince, what can you do?" With a wry smile, he really became a tramp Just, hateful, hateful these cunning Han people Hua Rong, in particular, pretended to go on hunger strike, paralyzing himself and fighting back when he was at a disadvantage Yue Peng''s arrow and her knife really complement each other The anger in his heart increased, and he almost hated the gall. He jumped a dagger in his hand and quietly approached the family I always have to eat, otherwise, I will starve to death He was still very careful to approach. In front of him was a shabby hut, with dry thatch after rice harvest in the South on the top, and the earth wall was full of withering ivy vine marks He walked quietly, looked at the smoke curling from the kitchen and knocked at the door After a while, an old man came to open the door and looked at him in surprise: "my guest, are you..." "I met the puppet Qi thief soldiers who were wounded by them on the way, and begged the old man to take them in for a night..." he said nonsense casually. The old man also hated the puppet Qi thief soldiers. Seeing that it was a victim with such a heavy injury, he thought about it and said, "Alas, the little old man is poor and can''t make a living, but he still gives you a bowl of food..." He let Jin Wushu in, and saw a large pot of porridge steaming in the pot, but it was very clear, and the grains of rice could be counted The old man scooped a bowl for him. He didn''t care about the hot, and immediately drank heavily After drinking half a bowl, I finally got some heat on my body However, how to eat only this porridge? He looked around and knew that song people attached great importance to the new year. Why didn''t the old man eat anything else? The old man only complains about the cruelty of the thief army all the way. Jin Wushu has been a big fish and meat since he was born, and he is even richer and richer when he grows up. He hugs in the army, lives a luxurious life, and has a temporary peace in his stomach. He wanted to ask the old man if he had any other wine and vegetables, but when he remembered that he had no money reward, he didn''t open his mouth, and just drank porridge Just after drinking a bowl, I heard the sound of horses'' hoofs His face changed, but the old man was full of panic: "no, is it the thief soldier again?" As soon as the puppet Qi army occupied, it was a vicious search and robbery. Everyone suffered a lot. Hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs, they thought it was puppet Qi The old man was afraid. Jin Wushu''s hand quietly pressed the dagger and looked around. There was no place to hide He couldn''t think much. Seeing the wood leaf gently covered, he flashed out and motioned the old man not to make a statement Then the door banged The old man went to open the door. He saw a big man like the Tiansha star at the door, staring at leopard like eyes and sounding like a loud bell: "I''m hungry, but your house has good wine and good food, so you can take it..." he said and threw a large piece of silver Seeing that the stranger was followed by twoorthree people, the old man thought it was a thief soldier, but he didn''t expect to take the initiative to give money. He was overjoyed and immediately bowed down: "uncle, please..." Jin Wushu kept complaining behind the Chai fan. He had already recognized that this was the voice of King Qin He planned to kill King Qin, but it was not at such a time. As long as he found out, he would die He hid by a pile of haystacks behind the firewood leaf, and didn''t dare to say anything. He just prayed that the old man wouldn''t reveal his news too much, or King Qin and others would leave quickly King Qin waited to enter, but when he saw a large pot of porridge, he frowned and said, "that''s all?" The old man got a large piece of silver and bowed down and said, "the little old man still has a little preserved meat, so he should honor the uncle immediately..." He turned around and uncovered a tightly covered cauldron. When King Qin and others entered the door, they thought it was some stone slab. Only then did they find that it was he who hid it. It was obviously prepared to deal with the puppet Qi thief soldiers Chapter 293 He opened the pot, which was a large piece of cold cooked bacon and a large bowl of wild ferns The old man said, "we killed a pig, but we were robbed by thieves, leaving only this piece, which is the rations of the little old man for a winter..." Jin Wushu saw clearly from behind, secretly scolding the old man for being so stingy and unwilling to take it out Without waiting for the old man to start, Liu Wu and others took three large bowls and scooped three bowls of porridge. They ate cold bacon with steaming porridge. They were already extremely hungry and couldn''t care to distinguish the taste But the old man saw them tearing bacon in large pieces. Although he received the money, he felt distressed and drooled King Qin looked up and saw him like this. He tore down a piece and threw it to him. He took it. He was very happy, but he didn''t eat it. He put it back in the stone covered pot as it was The old man stood aside with his sleeves folded. King Qin casually asked, "old man, how many people are there in your family?" The old man burst into tears: "the whole family died for three years. A son was dragged to join the army by the puppet Qi army, and died in a few days..." King Qin suddenly stood up and grabbed his collar. "Old thief, how dare you talk nonsense? I came in and saw two bowls on your table. How can you use two pairs of chopsticks alone?" Jin Wushu was behind the wood leaf. Hearing that the rough man was so rough and thin, his heart almost burst out of his chest King Qin is not Hua Rong, but his great enemy of life and death. He has no friendship with himself, and there can never be "the kindness of women". His palm is soaked in sweat. Is it true that God is going to kill himself? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old man was choked and hurried to say, "please calm down... Listen to me..." King Qin slightly loosened his collar. Liu Wu and others had already stood up with the guy and looked around vigilantly The old man stammered with fear: "you guys don''t know. Just now a passer-by was hurt by thieves and soldiers, and he was scarred. His family saw him poor and gave him a bowl of porridge. He heard the sound of horses'' hoofs, thought it was a villain, and was scared to hide..." King Qin snapped, "where is he? Shout out and meet." The old man was pushed by him and staggered to the door. Liu Wu followed his eyes and rushed to the Chai gate. The old man trembled and shouted, "guest, come out..." There was silence all around. Liu Wu kicked open the firewood door and jumped out At this time, the sky was already dark, there was no moon, and a few pale stars in the sky hung overhead, cold and fuzzy. Soon, they would disappear, and the sky was dark Liu Wu was careful. He couldn''t see anything in the dark King Qin suddenly jumped out and shouted, "hurry up, it must be Jin Wushu..." He raised his knife and rushed out, but he saw that there was a faint sound of fleeing footsteps in front of him, so hurried, as if the walking man was very heavy Jin Wushu unexpectedly met King Qin at the end of the road. In this surprise, the three souls lost two souls first, and then turned around and ran away Under the support of running for his life, he drank another bowl of hot porridge, and his body recovered a little strength. He ran so fast that he couldn''t believe it. In his ears, the wind retreated, and the trees retreated, and the whole world was completely trapped in an endless net It was like a fly flying on the glass. It was so bright outside, but there was no way cornered. During the run, he could even hear the crack of the wound on his waist, and the trembling of his left hand touching the Dagger - his right hand was useless, and he couldn''t even hold the dagger At this time, I don''t know why I think of the moonlight all over the sky Think of the beautiful bridge called "light smoke bridge", the gentle moonlight, and the man in white Tossing and turning like a dream, I didn''t expect that in the end, I jumped into the trap I dug and couldn''t get out again He was sweating all over when he ran, but he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs behind him. It was king Qin and others who chased him on horseback Nomadic military generals naturally know the power of horses best. The Jin people were able to sweep the Song Dynasty by relying on iron cavalry running like the wind. Now, upside down, the fourth Prince of the Jin country will also be chased like a lost dog by a few cavalry Black, black without fingers He suddenly stopped and hid behind a bush in front of him like a civet cat The chase of King Qin and others suddenly lost its direction Liu Wuliang lit the torch and shouted, "Your Majesty, it seems that there is only one person..." "Where has this bastard gone?" "He is not a Tu Xing sun, how can he Tu Dun?" Everyone cursed and searched behind the trees and bushes on both sides with sharp eyes. They were very careful for fear of being plotted Jin Wushu fell behind the bush. King Qin suddenly took a knife and slashed, almost cutting off the Dongpo towel he temporarily wrapped in rags. His scalp was cold for a while, but he held back King Qin cut it clumps by clumps, and Jin Wushu was loosening. Suddenly, a cold wind and a knife came back He could no longer hide and rolled on the spot, making a rustling sound King Qin laughed, "Wu Shu lives a turtle, and I knew you were hiding here to pretend to be a turtle..." Naturally, he would not talk to him about morality and benevolence like Hua Rong. He scolded without ambiguity, and with a knife he made up for the dark shadow on the ground again: "Jin Wushu, say quickly, where is Hua Rong... Where is Hua Rong..." Jin Wushu rolled again and narrowly escaped another disaster. Although the grass was wide, he couldn''t roll any more. In the desperate situation, he rose like a furious wolf, and stabbed King Qin in the chest with a dagger in his left hand At this time, Liu Wu and others had come. In the light of the fire, King Qin recognized it as Jin Wushu. He was overjoyed. Finally, the emperor was able to live up to his intentions. Unexpectedly, he had such a narrow path for his enemies Seeing that the dagger stabbed him in the chest, King Qin knew that he was defeated by both sides and shouted, "are you looking for death? I''m going to kill you..." Although Jin Wushu fought hard and died together, but the physical difference between them was too far at this time. They were not king Qin''s opponents at all. They only heard the sound of "Dang", and his dagger fell to the ground, and King Qin''s knife had cut into his chest. "Tell me the whereabouts of Hua Rong, and I will give you a pain and kill you with a knife. Otherwise, I will delay you by $108, and let your whole body fester, and people are still alive..." Jin Wushu only felt a heat flow in his chest, and his eyes were dark, but he could hear the sound of horses'' hoofs. Obviously, there were many people coming King Qin''s face changed when he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs. Liu Wu said loudly, "no, King..." I could only hear the swish of countless arrows in the dark night King Qin quickly waved a knife to sweep down the arrows, but Jin Wushu took advantage of the situation and fell to the ground. He rolled again and rolled out several feet away King Qin wanted to catch him again. He saw flames in front of him, arrows like rain, dozens of horsemen shooting at him, and Wu Qimai was the first Jin Wushu was overjoyed and blew a whistle with his last ounce of strength Wu Qimai shouted in Jurchen, "the fourth Prince..." King Qin was about to catch Jin Wushu again, but he was pushed by Liu Wu: "king, it''s too late..." When the arrows came, King Qin and others would turn into hedgehogs after a little delay, and he had to turn his horse around and run away Wu Qimai and others did not chase, reined in his horse, and ran to the grass following the sound. Under the bright torch, he saw a large pile of withered and yellow weeds. Jin Wushu was unkempt, his clothes were torn East and West, and the blood on his chest had soaked his skirt He was shocked, knelt down and hugged him: "the fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu was already as angry as a hairspring: "hurry, hurry, hurry back..." Two thick sticks were wrapped in a net with dry willows. Now Jin Wushu was lying on the rickety "stretcher" and ran for his life in the dark Surrounded by dozens of cavalry, he laid them to protect himself Since the first battle at sea, he has paid great attention to giving himself a comprehensive setback and being prepared It is precisely because of this that we escaped the catastrophe this time The taste of King Qin''s big knife pressing on his chest is still so distinct He opened his eyes and looked at the starry sky He was covered with the thick robe that Wu Qimai and others took off, but he still felt cold in his heart, which was more miserable than the time when he fled at sea The sound of a firecracker, crackling, and then ringing into a continuous piece, he found that the eastern sky had exposed fish belly white, and the day was about to dawn Today is the official New Year''s eve of the Song Dynasty One year''s death in the sound of firecrackers The spring breeze brings warmth to Tu su Thousands of households are in the eyes of the sun Always exchange new peaches for old ones This is a poem written by Wang Anshi, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty and a great writer. When he first read it, he always wondered what "New Year''s Eve" was How do song people spend New Year''s Eve? With infinite longing, when Jingkang, he saw it and spent it with the woman finally found in the military camp of Liujia temple In the first few years, time flies. If we meet again, it will become death and life His severed finger was wrapped with a veil, which was pulled back together with the injury on his shoulder, so as to keep his body stable He looked at the place where his finger was broken. Is this the end of the hero''s life? His eyes suddenly burst into tears. Looking at the increasingly white sky and grass, he just thought that spring was coming, and he would never give up This land cannot be owned by itself, nor can it just be a passer-by King Qin and Jin Wushu had a narrow road to their enemy. They were happy to have him delivered to the door, but they were killed by Wu Qimai halfway, and the cooked ducks also flew He was very depressed, holding a knife and saying nothing Liu Wu also sighed, "the fourth Prince is so lucky..." King Qin spat. Damn it, Jin Wushu is really doomed. Every time he comes to a dead end, he has to escape Once at sea, once now, if you want to find such a good opportunity again, I''m afraid you don''t know the year and month He slashed heavily on the big tree beside him, and a burst of exclamation, the nest of the howling bird on the big tree was probably shaken off, sent out a whine, and scattered and fled It doesn''t matter whether Jin Wushu is dead or not, but what about the girl? If it''s still in his hands, what should I do? He hated: "it''s all Yue Pengju''s fault that he treats Zhao Deji more seriously than his wife. It''s really blind for the girl to marry him..." It was Hua Rong who forced himself into the palace, and he knew so, but at this time, Yu Pengju was angry, and he just wanted to catch him immediately and beat him up Chapter 294 Liu Wu was still a guest: "Ma Su said that Yue Xianggong had led people to look for it, and would never care about Mrs. Yue..." what he wanted to say was that his wife was not in a hurry, but he only dared to think about it and never dared to say it, but comforted King Qin in a peaceful tone, "the fourth prince himself was seriously injured and hid everywhere, and Mrs. Yue must be ok..." King Qin was slightly happy, and immediately said, "I didn''t see the puppet Qi army all the way. It must have been defeated and escaped. Let''s go back to the governor''s office and ask about it." The crowd rushed back to the prefectural government, and saw that the soldiers on duty at the door were completely dressed in Song costumes But it was by no means unusual for Song Jun to be old and weak, listless and dozing off. He was in a good mental state and was very vigilant. When he saw him, he shouted, "who is coming?" King Qin was overjoyed. He raised his broadsword and asked, "where is Yue Pengju?" The guard saw that he called the name of the commander directly, and said warily, "who are you?" "I have something important to ask him." The garrison immediately said, "wait a moment, wait for your family to report." King Qin heard that Yue Pengju was really inside, and immediately understood that since Yue Pengju was there, Huarong would probably be all right He waited for a moment, but he saw a certain general hurried out. It was Zhang Xian Seeing that it was him, Zhang Xian was not too surprised and immediately greeted him: "King Qin..." "What about flowers?" "Yue Xianggong was seriously injured, and his wife was taking care of him." Yue Peng didn''t care whether he was injured or not, and asked, "is Hua Rong injured?" "No, madam is intact. Yue Xianggong chased out and stopped the fourth Prince''s army halfway, shot him an arrow, and then saved madam..." Zhang Xian briefly explained the process King Qin just listened without saying a word. When he finished, he didn''t ask any more questions, and turned around and left Zhang Xian was originally afraid that he would open his mouth to see Mrs. Yue. He knew the complex relationship between King Qin and these people, and was thinking about how to shirk it. But seeing that he didn''t mention any requirements at all, he turned and left. He was stunned. Liu Wu smiled and bowed to him. He was already familiar with Liu Wu and Ma Su, and immediately said, "wait a moment, I''ll send some food..." Liu Wu shook his head to thank him for his kindness and turned to chase King Qin Liu Wu was also full of surprise. King Qin died and died in his previous life. He looked for Hua Rong everywhere for fear that she might make a mistake Now that the man came back, he left without seeing his face Although Liu Wu thought that King Qin was strange recently, he was also happy to see King Qin leave, so as not to entangle with Hua Rong again. In this way, he would not ask any more questions After King Qin had gone a long way, Liu Wu still couldn''t help asking, "king, where are we going?" King Qin pondered for a moment. In fact, he didn''t know where he was going Originally, he was going to return to the sea, but at the great command of Yelv, he met Huarong and was robbed, so he stopped At this time, he had a considerable degree of interest in Yelv''s great use, because his Gu was really amazing. It was by using it that he could guess the whereabouts of Jin Wu Shu However, to kill Jin Wushu, it still fell short What is the reason? The more he thought, the more curious he became. A small part of it was because he was unwilling to kill Jin Wu Shu, and a large part of it was because he was curious about the mysterious Yelv''s great use. Since he was so powerful, why could he only hide in a dark corner like a mouse? Every time he appeared, either in the basement or in the dark room, as if he didn''t dare to go to the sun at all Is this man a thousand year old demon? He thought so, and his heart shivered For the first time in my life, I hesitated whether to leave or stay Zhang Xian told Hua Rong the news that King Qin had come the next day At that time, Hua Rong was feeding Yue Pengju for breakfast. Hearing that King Qin came and left, he didn''t know what it was like in his heart, but said faintly, "just leave." Seeing her like this, Zhang Xian couldn''t say anything more. He greeted Yue Peng and left As soon as they left, Yue Peng looked at his wife and said softly, "sister seventeen, are you still angry with King Qin?" Anger, in fact, can''t be talked about But king Qin is a super dangerous person. With him around, he is always uneasy. It''s good that he can leave by himself Hua Rong is just a little strange. Why did he suddenly become so conscious? "Sister seventeen, don''t you think King Qin has changed a lot?" She said faintly, "yes? Maybe." For a time, she had forgotten about her inability to bear children, because the family happiness brought by little Lu Wenlong was enough to dilute all this Now, without this little man around, Fang is increasingly aware of a serious problem. Will his husband and wife never have a day of happiness after that? Yue Peng judan saw that her face was getting darker and darker, and suddenly realized that she remembered this annoying thing again. Thinking of that palm, she sighed in her heart and immediately changed the topic, afraid of touching her sad thing again In a hurry for half a month, during this period of recuperation, Yue Pengju was ordered by his wife not to move all day. He was already bored and panicked. After all, he was a martial artist. When he saw his wife going out that day, he hurried out with a long gun before he could wave it, but he heard a loud cry behind his back: "what do you want to do..." He took a long gun and smiled, "sister seventeen, I''m so bored." Her big eyes blinked, and suddenly showed a sad expression: "you said it was boring to be with me?" Yue Peng was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t mean that But he didn''t know how to express it. Seeing his wife''s look like this for the first time, he was uneasy and wanted to say something, but he saw her burst out laughing, tiptoe slightly, gently tap his forehead, and angrily said, "fool, I''ll walk with you..." Yue Pengju was overjoyed Finally, she was willing to open her mouth and let herself walk But Hua Rong still firmly followed the doctor''s advice, and didn''t want him to work too hard, just walk close with him She had already made it clear that there was a famous temple called Donglin temple in front of her In the past, incense was strong, but since the war, the monks have also gone 7788, and there are no people at all Thinking that there was nowhere else to go, she took Peng Ju to the temple The wild grass in the wilderness along the way is a little "far up the cold mountain, the stone path is oblique" From a distance, it is just an ordinary temple, with cornices and walls, red bricks and green tiles, but the gold body falls off and deserted human traces Nearly, three or five ancient pines, seven or eight green bamboos, bamboo hedges and thatched cottages, are a bit quiet and indifferent As they walked, they saw that the Lantern Festival had just passed. Although it was the Spring Festival, they saw that there were no pilgrims along the way, and the temple door was tightly closed Hua Rong pulled the door, and the thick copper lock gave a heavy echo of "Dang", and only a few winter birds were startled to fly Yue Peng raised his hand and sighed, "now the world is in recession, and even the temples are empty." As long as there is war, temples cannot be preserved, and no place is pure land Since the Jin soldiers invaded the south, they often occupied temples and Taoist temples as prisoners and temporary barracks, and forced the monks and Taoists to make a fire, cook, carry heavy objects, and build some military defense projects... It was no different from treating ordinary people completely as slaves Many people were tortured and fled in large numbers Hua Rong was about to say something, but she heard the door ring. It turned out that someone opened the door from inside, and then there was a loud voice: "it''s so noisy that the house is not clean?" The two of them turned around together, but the man who came out was a burly man with a black soap robe and a thin Zen stick in his hand. It turned out to be lutiha Ruda Lutiha was overjoyed: "Mei, Peng Ju, why are you here?" "Brother Lu, why are you here?" The three people spoke almost at the same time. As soon as the corners of their eyes bent, they laughed Lu Da hurriedly opened the door: "SA Jia is bored. It''s best for you to visit. Come in quickly." The two of them followed him in, only to find that a temple in Nuo University was empty, and only twoorthree little monks were sweeping inside The bodhisattvas and Vajra inside were also destroyed in pieces and were out of shape Lutiha himself went to get a pot of hot tea, poured it, and sat down with the two It turned out that he had been hanging bills in major temples these years, but many temples were burned He came to Donglin temple and was robbed. Fortunately, his martial arts skills were excellent and he escaped After Jin Jun left, he came back again However, the good ancient temple has long lost its former style, and gradually the incense is cut off and unsustainable Nowadays, three or five little monks are struggling to survive on the vast wasteland behind their cultivation But lutiha has been used to the meager food here. Because of hunger, he drinks and eats meat himself, and often hunts to make up for the lack of food. In this way, everyone barely survived Yue Peng heaved a sigh: "now the puppet Qi army has retreated, and local officials should look at it and reshape the style of the treasure temple." Lutiha shook his head. "SA Jia is so free." After years of separation, the three naturally have a lot to say In the evening, it was too late to see the twilight and did not go down the mountain. Hua Rong informed the two soldiers of his entourage to spend the night in the ancient temple That night, lutiha unexpectedly got a wild dog from somewhere, repaired it, stewed it in a pot, and it smelled like dog meat The two knew that he had no taboos, and that wine and meat had always passed through the intestines. The Buddha was left in his heart, so naturally they didn''t care. After eating and drinking with him, they listened to him start talking about scriptures The two of them listened with interest. Yue Pengju suddenly glanced at his wife. They looked at each other, nodded, and then turned to lutiha, sighed, "I see that there are few military generals in history who have a good end. As long as we expel the prisoners and recover the two rivers, we will come to Donglin temple to practice. Isn''t it fast?" Lutiha laughed and glanced at the flower solution: "sister, do you want to?" Hua Rong smiled: "I have the same view as Peng Ju. I just want to have a straw shed outside the bamboo fence, a couple of confidants, Tan Xuan said, stay away from the dust. Isn''t that good?" "Good, good. You two know how to advance and retreat, and you also miss the family. Peng Ju, in the past, the family has been worried that you are upright and don''t know how to be round. You should know that birds are full of bows, rabbits are dead, dogs are cooked, don''t covet fame and position, and get out as soon as possible, which is the way to be a general..." Yue Peng raised his palms and said solemnly, "thanks for brother Lu''s teaching." Chapter 295 For three days in a row, both of them were at Donglin temple with Luda. It was a pleasure On the morning of the fourth day, I received a report from the bodyguard, saying that the imperial edict had arrived The father-in-law is waiting for the prefecture magistrate They smiled bitterly, knowing that it must be Zhao Deji who urged them to return to Beijing Hua Rong also thought of a hidden worry and had to say goodbye to Luda Along the way, Hua Rong said in a low voice, "Peng Ju, we really have to go back." Yue Peng raised her eyebrows and suddenly remembered her green Luo Zhai dress. He immediately said, "sister seventeen, don''t worry. I put my clothes in a safe place and there is no mistake." She nodded and smiled, "just return the clothes, and my task will be completed." The two rushed to the prefecture magistrate''s mansion. It was Zhao Deji who, after receiving the news of the defeat of the puppet Qi army, ordered a eunuch to send a message saying that Yue Peng was injured for his country. In addition to offering great condolences, he asked him to try to return to Beijing as soon as possible Hua Rong was worried about Yue Pengju''s injury, but saw that he was sitting and lying unhindered. Although he could not use a knife, gun, stick and stick, he was walking unhindered. After a discussion, the two decided to leave for Beijing on the same day For fear of bumping the injury behind him, and because Zhao Deji''s edict had a very broad deadline, Hua Rong insisted that Yue Pengju take a carriage Due to the slow pace of the carriage, it was only three days'' journey from the capital, which took almost eight days to arrive As soon as we arrive at the bustling area of the capital, there is too much difference from the outside. It is also war, but Lin''an is full of Yingge and Yanwu Han Zhongliang, Zhang Jun and Liu Guang, the top generals of Qin Wang, arrived before Yue Pengju, and they had already started their happy life in the capital. They ate and drank in the mansion awarded by the emperor, and they were very comfortable. As soon as Yue Pengju arrived, the emperor would give a banquet to the four generals On the way back, Hua Rongyi inquired about Qin Hui, and had not received any appointment of Qin Hui as prime minister She felt a little relaxed, knowing that if Qin Hui was the prime minister, Yue Pengju would never have another day to show his ambition Since I came here, I have never heard of it. The prime minister infringes inside the Bureau, and the general can also make contributions outside The closer she saw her husband to the capital, the tighter her eyebrows were. Knowing his intentions, she took his hand and said softly, "Qin Hui is not necessarily a phase." "I hope so." As soon as the two returned home, they acted separately, and Hua Rong immediately entered the palace The empress dowager, Tian Wei, Wan Wan and others who had been waiting for a long time gathered together, nervously waiting for the arrival of Hua Rong The flowers dissolved into the inner palace. Seeing the empress dowager, she was about to salute. The Empress Dowager immediately said, "Madam Guo, don''t be too polite..." Tian Wei and Wan Wan immediately took advantage of the situation to hold her, and she no longer insisted on saluting The empress dowager, however, was delighted to see her wearing that new blue luozhai embroidered crown and exchanged a wink with her Hua Rong immediately took off her crown dress, and Tian Wei took it over and handed it to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager saw that the collar was intact and the stitches were even and dense, which was sewed by herself She nodded. Tian Wei immediately opened the silk thread with small scissors and took out the small note hidden inside. The Empress Dowager reached out and put it on the candle lit by her side. Soon, a burst of smoke turned the big secret of the day into ashes Several women breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, with infinite joy in their hearts The Empress Dowager said, "Mrs. Yue is really a heroine for her great contribution." Hua Rong sighed, "the Empress Dowager''s painstaking efforts and mediation made her a great hero this time, but because she was a female, her achievements were not recorded in history, and there was nothing she could do." The Empress Dowager experienced "hanging the curtain to listen to politics" some time ago. She worried and worried every day, and she was even more aging She stroked her white hair and said wistfully, "how difficult the country is. The old woman can do nothing. She just wants to go underground in the future and not be beaten by the Taizu family, which is thank God." Tian Wei saw that her aunt was sad. Although she had experienced many torments, she was young and good-natured after all. She smiled and said, "fortunately, the loyal and good people such as Yue Xianggong worked hard to eradicate Miao and Liu, and slaves and aunt Bo will have a stable life in the future." The atmosphere relaxed when she smiled Wan Wan was also smiling, but she held Hua Rong''s hand tightly and wanted to say something. She looked at the Empress Dowager and stopped talking The Empress Dowager didn''t seem to have noticed that Hua Rong knew that she must have asked Wang Junhua, so she squeezed her hand slightly, understood gently, and stopped questioning The three made friends and saw that each other was safe. They asked Yue Pengju about his injury. The Empress Dowager ordered a banquet Just then, the emperor came When the emperor saw Hua Rong, he was also happy and stopped her from saluting, saying only, "rong''er has worked hard." At the moment when the Palace door was closed, Hua Rong had already completely cut off his personal gratitude and resentment with Zhao Deji. She understood that it was just the relationship between the emperor and his ministers. Therefore, she was neither disappointed nor sad, and only politely replied in accordance with the etiquette: "it is your Majesty''s great blessing." "Ronger made such a great contribution and rewarded 300 liang of gold and 300 pieces of brocade." Hua Rong did not refuse, but said, "thank you for your kindness." Zhao Deji was very happy that day, so he took the initiative to stay and dine with the people At dusk, all the people went away with pleasure Wan Wan made an excuse to go the same way as Hua Rong, and they left together. Wan Wan insisted on sharing a sedan chair with her, but Hua Rong didn''t refuse. As soon as the sedan chair came out of the city gate, Wan Wan Fang couldn''t wait to ask, "sister Hua, is it Wang Junhua''s evil woman who caught you?" Hua Rong nodded, "I suspected it was her who caught you for a long time." Wan Wan was indignant: "this * * colluded with Jin Ren to betray the country and seek glory, but I told brother nine that brother nine just didn''t believe it, and it was said that he once wanted Qin Hui to be prime minister..." The flowers won''t melt Zhao Deji didn''t doubt Qin Hui, but he had his own plan Perhaps, as Jin Wushu said, Zhao Deji is bent on peace. Even if he reuses his generals, it is nothing more than winning a few more victories and increasing the weight of the peace talks Therefore, it is not surprising that he put Qin Hui, who had always been the Lord, in high position Is it difficult? He wants to find a prime minister who is determined to resist the war to fight against him every day? She could only think about these principles in her heart, but she couldn''t tell Wan Wan, who was not deeply involved in the world. She thought that Wan Wan was raised in her boudoir like this, and it was not a kind of happiness to be rich and noble What good is it for you to worry too much? She first sent Wan Wan back to her son-in-law''s mansion, then stopped riding in a sedan chair and rode a jujube red horse After kinsys lost her horse, Yue Pengju found her a date horse in the army Although it was not as powerful as kinses'' daily journey of a thousand miles, it was also vigorous. It was not a big deal to travel four or five hundred miles a day, and she was very satisfied I don''t know since when, every time she went to a place, she liked riding or walking to see the customs, figures and folk customs here Lin''an is bustling, but after all, it is no longer Tokyo Menghua in the past. The bustle shown on the riverside map at Qingming Festival is closed everywhere. As the Lantern Festival has passed, the night market lights will disappear. Occasionally, three or two hotels pick out flag poles in the wind, expose dim lights, and attract drunken guests Hua Rong walked to the West Street and suddenly saw a man staggering in front of him on the street, crying faintly, listening to his voice like an old woman She wondered, how could this old woman cry in the street? She rolled over and dismounted, motioned the bodyguard behind her to look after her, took a few steps up, and called the old woman, "grandma, what''s your sadness?" By the dim light of the hostel in front, I saw the old woman with sparse bun and gray hair. Although her face was very haggard with tears, she naturally had a kind of luxurious bearing When the old woman saw a strange woman asking, she was a little vigilant, but she looked elegant. What was more strange was that she was carrying an arrow tube and a unique small bow She stared at her bow and arrow, looking a little surprised, and said, "girl, who are you?" Hua Rong didn''t get angry when she asked back. She smiled and said, "my name is Hua Rong, the wife of song General Yue Pengju." The old woman''s eyes lit up and said, "are you Hua Rong? The famous heroine?" Hua Rong was more surprised than her. Did she know that she was so famous in the world that even an old woman knew it? She smiled shyly, but the old woman grabbed her hand: "my old body is Li Yi''an..." Hua rongna bowed and rubbed her hands with joy: "it''s Yi''an Buddhist, disrespectful, disrespectful..." Speaking of Yi''an lay, that''s the real world-famous. She is the first talented woman in this dynasty. Her poetry is not inferior to the great literary giants Su Dongpo, Liu Yong and so on When Hua Rong was young, she was already famous all over the world. She grew up reading her "know, know, should be green, fat, red and thin". Unexpectedly, one day, she would meet her here The fate of life is really wonderful Seeing her like this, Hua Rong guessed that she was in a bad situation and immediately warmly invited her to her mansion Li Yi''an thought and agreed Hua Rong personally helped her mount the horse. Since Li Yi''an crossed the south, he has obviously experienced disaster, and he can even ride for a while The flower melted into another horse and followed her with ups and downs of heart Out of the West Street, in the direction of his mansion, Hua Rong saw a man standing in front of him, followed by several bodyguards She smiled and whispered, "it''s her husband Yue Pengju..." Li Yi''an was very surprised. Naturally, she learned that Yue Pengju was the first brave general in the South crossing, but this brave man was able to meet his wife outside Close, Yue Pengju saw an old woman beside his wife, and Hua Rong jumped off his horse: "Peng Ju, this is a well-known Yi''an Buddhist, don''t see me soon..." Yue Peng Ju always respected Confucian scholars, and naturally respected this talented woman all over the world. He immediately bowed down: "I have seen Yi''an residents." Li Yi''an returned the salute with mixed feelings. She fell behind since Kaifeng. Like thousands of northerners, she traveled southward, fled in a hurry for many years, and suffered a lot. I didn''t expect this couple who met by chance to be so enthusiastic When the people returned home, Li Yi''an saw that although the imperial residence was large, it had no gorgeous furnishings. It was simple, bright, clean and tidy, in sharp contrast to the image of ordinary military generals who were extravagant and lustful She said solemnly, "I''ve heard the deeds of Yue Xianggong and his wife all the way to the south. I know that he is the first loyal and good general in my dynasty. I''m really lucky to see him today." Yue Pengju smiled. He was naturally dull and didn''t know how to answer. Hua Rong smiled and answered on his behalf, "thank you for your praise." She smiled and offered a cup of hot tea, "it''s cold, Yi''an residents, please drink tea first to warm up..." Li Yi''an drank a mouthful of hot tea, and the vicissitudes of life on his face were even more pathetic, with a long sigh Chapter 296 When Hua Rong first met her, she was crying in the street. How could it be if she hadn''t been in great trouble? She admired this famous poet very much, and did not beat around the bush. She said sincerely, "although it is the first side, Hua Rong has long admired the literary talent of the lay. Seeing the lay sad and crying today, she must be very upset. Let''s listen. If we can do our best, my husband and wife will never stand by..." Li Yi''an sighed and said something It turned out that after the Jingkang disaster, she fled south with her husband Her husband is a master of epigraphy. The couple collected a lot of epigraphy calligraphy and painting, and their love exceeded their lives When he fled, he also took this batch of calligraphy and paintings and put them in dozens of bags Later, when her husband died of illness, she took care of the calligraphy and paintings alone, and finally moved to Lin''an After arriving in Lin''an, many local celebrities came to visit her after listening to her reputation. A celebrity also lent her a room to live temporarily, which was also considered to be able to survive Later, a local official named Zhang Ruzhou came to visit her very attentively, talked about calligraphy and painting with her, and showed great concern and preparation Soon, he proposed to her Li Yi''an, a woman, was nearly 50 years old at that time. In order to live, she had to agree to marry Zhang Ruzhou After marriage, the husband and wife are in peace But soon, Li Yi''an found something wrong, because his collection of calligraphy and painting decreased day by day, and many precious ancient books disappeared She pressed Zhang Ruzhou. Zhang Ruzhou hesitated and had no choice but to admit that he stole bribes. Now Wang Jixian, the most favored medical officer of the emperor, sought his kind words in front of the emperor to promote himself and make a fortune Li Yi''an knew that he had fallen into the hands of the white eyed wolf But at this time, Zhang Ruzhou saw his face was seen through, and simply showed his ferocity, saying that if you marry a chicken, marry a dog, marry a dog, and Li Yi''an''s things are his own, he took them openly to honor Wang Jixian Li Yi''an and her late husband tried their best to protect these cultural relics and went south. Naturally, they couldn''t let it show like this. After a little argument, Zhang Ruzhou unexpectedly developed to fight and beat her several times Li Yi''an was helpless, so he remembered that he had a cousin, Wang Junhua, who was Qin Hui''s wife Hua Rong was shocked when she heard the name of "Wang Junhua", thinking that the world is really small and stuffy. What a person li Yi''an is, he should have such a brazen cousin She did not interrupt Li Yi''an''s narration, but listened to her quietly At this time, Qin Hui was already a second-class official in the imperial court, so it was natural to deal with a Zhang Ruzhou But Li Yi''an naturally did not know that Wang Junhua and his wife were obsessed with Wang Jixian. How could they offend him? Then push it off in every way In desperation, it was another famous scholar who saw the scars on Li Yi''an and couldn''t bear to see a generation of talented women being bullied and swept away the floor. Only then did he come forward, run the government, and judge her to divorce Zhang Ruzhou After the divorce, Li Yi''an lived in an overseas Chinese hostel and had no place to go. But just the day before yesterday, the medical officer Wang Jixian sent a servant to lay down 50 liang of gold and said he would buy all her calligraphy and paintings. Whether he agreed or not, he would come and move away in three days Even if the store owner sympathizes with Li Yi''an, who dares to offend the powerful medical officer Wang Jixian? Li Yi''an was helpless. On this day, he went out to visit local celebrities for help, but no one dared to step forward. It was a sad scene when you Huarong saw her wandering alone in the street As soon as she finished speaking, Yue Pengju had not yet opened his mouth, and Hua Rong was so angry that he almost slapped the table: "Wang Jixian, a mere medical officer, dared to be so aggressive and bully famous men, and I will kill him..." Yue Peng raised his wife''s heart and gently pulled his hand. Although his heart was also heavy, he said softly, "I have a way to deal with Wang Jixian." Hua Rong asked, "what can I do?" He smiled and said to Li Yi''an, "the monk doesn''t need to be afraid, nor does he need to go back to the hotel. The officer tonight asked several soldiers to disguise themselves to guard the things of the inn. Tomorrow, I will act." Seeing that these two people had no relatives with him, Li Yi''an was so moved that he immediately accepted such a thorny matter. He saluted and said, "thank you." Hua Rong lifted her up, but she felt her body tremble slightly, and her palm was cold. She said softly, "the monk is haggard and tired these days. Go to have a rest first..." Li Yi''an was excited at this time, but he saw paper and ink on the table next to him, which was originally written by Yue Peng at home There are only four big words on it: restore our lost territories She looked at it carefully, but she felt majestic and overwhelming. She could never write such a word unless she was a great husband with a vast heart She was so excited that she immediately picked up her pen, dipped it in ink, and wrote on the paved white paper: Be a hero in life Death is also a ghost male Up to now, I think of Xiangyu Refuse to cross Jiangdong ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hua Rong rubbed the ink for her, but when she finished writing, she felt a heat wave straight at the bottom of her heart But seeing that Yue Pengju was also on the side, staring intently, his face was never excited Li Yi''an put down his pen, Hua Rong took a paperweight and fixed the four corners. Then he looked carefully, only exclaimed, speechless It is said that Li Yi''an is talented and a generation of Ci, and this poem is even more vigorous and heroic, forthright and majestic, and powerful The two met many scholars in the dynasty, and Hua Rong also went to the state of Jin with Yu wenxuzhong, a university student. But when they saw these scholars from this dynasty, none of them could match Li Yi''an Seeing Hua Rong''s eyes, Li Yi''an has been wandering for a long time. He has rarely seen such sincere appreciation and admiration, especially from a young woman She looked at Hua Rong, smiled and said, "Madam Yue, this poem is for you." Hua Rong looked up and said happily, "really, really give it to me?" Because of joy, her eyes are black and bright, with an extremely rare smell of innocence. Li Yi''an looks at her, like looking at a close nephew, thinking that the fate between people is really strange She is superior to the world, and most of the women in the world are limited by their families. The focus of their lives is to teach their husbands and children, and to embroider and weave Now, seeing the harmony between flowers and arrows, appreciating calligraphy, and Yue Pengju, I can''t help sighing in my heart. If it weren''t for my late husband''s early death, I would also be so happy and happy After writing these sentences, Li Yi''an was extremely tired. Hua Rong immediately helped her to a clean and tidy room She helped Li Yi''an lie down, but saw that the old woman who was 50 years old was anxious, and her life was like a frosted yellow flower, even like an ancient old man Li Yi''an ran around for a long time. At this time, his spirit relaxed, but when he saw the woman in front of the bed gentle and filial, like children, he couldn''t help crying and sighing: "I''m lonely, how nice if I had such a daughter around?" Hua Rong knew that this generation of talented women had never had children all their lives, had no children, and was always alone. Originally, she thought her children had been lost in the war It turned out that such a famous poet also has such a sigh It is this sigh that makes Hua Rong think of her own affairs and Lu Wenlong''s departure Sudden anxiety and sadness But at this time, she couldn''t reveal her feelings to anyone at all. For fear of adding to Li Yi''an''s sadness, she just smiled and said softly, "if you don''t give up, you''ll treat me as your daughter." Li Yi''an''s eyes lit up, but he was so tired that he couldn''t support it anymore. He fell on the bed with a very listless expression Hua Rong held the quilt for her and said softly, "rest early. Don''t worry, everything will be fine." Like serving her mother, she covered her whole body and put a cup of hot tea at the head of her bed. Then she closed the door and turned out When she returned to her bedroom, she saw Yue Peng sitting beside her, full of meditation She breathed out a long breath and scolded in a low voice: "Wang Jixian is just a wandering doctor in the Jianghu who treats Zhao Deji''s impotence, and he dares to deceive others so much..." it can be seen that if Zhao Deji didn''t indulge, how dare he do so? Hua Rong looked at her husband and asked, "Peng Ju, are you sure about tomorrow? If not, I''ll find another way..." Yue Peng shook his head and said softly, "since I''m a Yi''an Buddhist, how dare I swear?" Hua Rong listened to him say so and so, his eyebrows slowly stretched, and happily took his hand: "tomorrow will do so." The next day was a warm day. After the Spring Festival, the sunshine in the South had been a little warm, and tourists were like weaving on the West Lake In a gorgeous boat, the medical officer Wang Jixian came as promised This time, he was invited by Yue Pengju to come to the banquet Wang Jixian made great contributions to Zhao Deji''s impotence diagnosis and treatment. It''s strange to say that as long as Zhao Deji changed doctors, he would never take any medicine. Over time, he simply couldn''t live without Wang Jixian for a day Once, he was drunk, hugged a maid in waiting and said proudly, "Wang Jixian is my commander (commander is the God in charge of human life)." These words were heard by the eunuchs and maidservants who served outside, and spread like wildfire. Because Wang Jixian was ranked eighth, he was nicknamed "Wang Jixian''s order" Here, we can also see the extent to which Wang Jixian was favored Wang Jixian naturally knew his weight in the eyes of the emperor. Plus, he deliberately seduced the eunuchs in the palace, which was even more like a fish in water. Over time, he committed many evils and became rich Relying on his identity, he usually doesn''t even pay attention to officials higher than himself, and he also makes jokes about some military generals such as Zhang Jun But for Yue Pengju''s invitation, he was not only surprised, but also happy to associate with this meritorious man of Qin Wang, because at least he had a few sides with each other He came to the boat, but when he saw the gorgeous boat, he thought to himself that Yue Pengju and his wife had come from a simple and unproductive way. What are they doing today? Yue Peng stood in the bow of the boat and greeted him warmly at first sight. Wang Jixian also politely said according to his level, "my lower official has seen Yue Xianggong." The two of them were polite. Wang Ji went in first, and then he saw that Hua Rong was also inside. He was enthusiastic about fruits and vegetables, and there was a bottle of good Jinbo wine on the table Hua Rong poured three cups in person and said with a smile, "Lord Wang, please." Wang Jixian was suspicious in his heart, and suddenly thought, is it possible that these two people came for a son? He drank three cups, and Hua Rong smiled and took out onehundred liang of gold: "Lord Wang, it''s a little meaning, it''s no respect." According to the monetary unit at that time, onehundred liang of gold was equivalent to 2500 yuan, which was already a considerable sum of money Wang Jixian naturally received much more property than this, but when he thought that it was sent out by Yue Pengju''s wife, he was very surprised and hurried to say, "I won''t be paid for my useless work." Yue Pengju also laughed and said, "Lord Wang doesn''t have to refuse." Wang Jixian still didn''t know why. Hua Rong toasted him again, and then slowly opened his mouth: "my family is a distant relative of Yi''an. It''s not easy for her to live alone. Please forgive me..." By this time, Wang Jixian had fully understood the meaning of the 100 gold coins, and he couldn''t help blushing. He only said, "please rest assured, Mr. Yue and Mrs. Guo, and the lower officials will take care of it." Hua Rong toasted him again. Wang Jixian ate and drank for a while, looking for an opportunity to leave. At Hua Rong''s insistence, he naturally had to take away the onehundred liang of gold When they saw that his figure was surrounded by servants and completely disappeared, they were relieved Chapter 297 In a corner teahouse beside LiuDi, Li Yi''an was sitting alone anxiously drinking tea, waiting for the result For a long time, she saw Yue Pengju and his wife striding forward. She immediately stood up and asked, "how is things?" Hua Rong nodded with a smile and said Yue Pengju''s method Hearing this, Li Yi''an looked carefully at the man in front of him with broad eyebrows and calm temperament, and found that he was different From meeting his late returning wife on the roadside to handling this thorny matter with Wang Jixian so smoothly, chivalry is also very smart Among the generals, there are such figures, especially his magnificent calligraphy masterpiece "return my rivers and mountains" The smile on her face is very kind, but she looks at Hua Rong. This woman is smart and kind, and she should be a blessed person She saluted deeply, "you two are so kind that you can''t repay me." Hua Rong hurried to hold her. "I don''t dare. It''s just a matter of lifting a hand. I have admired you since I was a child..." she said, with the light of the little girl in her eyes, holding Li Yi''an''s hand, and said affectionately, "I have an idea that we have a temporary courtyard in the suburbs rewarded by the emperor, and now there is another one in the capital. But soon Peng Ju will go to Ezhou, and I will leave together. If you don''t give up, you might as well move to another courtyard, or have a care..." After Li Yi''an divorced Zhang Ruzhou, he really had no place to go. The end of the earth was in exile. Coupled with the constant coercion of coveters like Wang Jixian, seeing Hua Rong''s sincere attitude, he hesitated a little and agreed Hua Rong was overjoyed when she saw her promise, and immediately sent someone back with her to pack up. Since then, Li Yi''an ended his detention career and temporarily had a place to settle down Hua Rong sent several female envoys to take care of her. When she stayed in the capital, she didn''t have much to do, so she went to and fro with Li Yi''an every day. They fell in love with each other very much. They formed a good friend and talked about poetry and painting. They didn''t realize that life passed quickly On this day, the four generals were summoned to the palace for a banquet Among the four generals, Liu Guangai pretends to be polite and wears Confucian clothes, while Zhang Jun, Han Zhongliang and others all wear the boa constrictor robes of military generals, while Yue Pengju has always been frugal and still wears his own linen robes Before the banquet, everyone sat talking and laughing Han Zhongliang and Zhang Jun are both old subordinates of Wang Yuan. They are familiar with each other, and they are double in laws. That is to say, Han Zhongliang''s son married Zhang Jun''s daughter; One of Zhang Jun''s sons married another daughter Han Zhongliang Therefore, the relationship between the two is extremely close. As soon as they sit down, they talk and laugh In contrast, Yue Pengju and Liu Guang can only sit still Liu Guang had no friendship with Han Zhongliang and others, so he took the initiative to talk to Yue Pengju The two of them also chatted a few words Soon the emperor arrived The four generals knelt on the ground together and said, "congratulations to the holy bow." Zhao Deji gave an order to flatten himself, and then went to a banquet This is the first time that Zhao Deji has gathered four generals He fled across the sea to the Xinggong Lin''an. After the change of Miao and Liu soldiers, he really had a feeling that the incumbent was walking on thin ice First of all, the four were awarded as Jiedu envoys This is the highest honor of our military general Among them, Han Zhongliang''s army stationed in Chuzhou, Liu Guang''s army stationed in Taiping Prefecture, and Zhang Jun''s army stationed in health escort Yue Pengju was the governor of Jinghu, Beifu and Xiangyang roads, and was under the control of the Shenwu rear army. The imperial court sent staff into their respective armies, while Yue Pengju''s staff under his account was the scribe Xue Bi After the four generals finished saluting, Zhao Deji lectured first, and his voice was filled with emotion: "all of you have worked hard for the king, and the credit lies in the country. In the autumn of national trouble, the four Aiqing and Wu Yu of Sichuan, Shaanxi and Shaanxi are the pawns of the country. In the future, I can only rely on you to welcome back the two saints and revitalize the great song dynasty. Now, there are Liu Yu and the puppet Qi troops inside, and there are prisoners eyeing covetously outside. What countermeasures do you have?" Liu Guang has always been lazy, embracing the enemy and playing with the bandits. Especially this time, the Miao and Liu soldiers changed. Because of insufficient preparation, they were occupied by the puppet Qi army and abandoned their armor. Even though Yue Pengju mobilized Ezhou army southward against orders to save his wife, he only recovered two prefectures, and the rest were still in the hands of the puppet Qi Therefore, he couldn''t answer Zhao Deji''s question at all, only saying that he was still considering it Then Zhang Jun Because Zhang Jun participated in the battle of King Qin, he was always the Lord who fled at the sight of the wind, but at this time, he said loudly, "the way of a great general is to be loyal to the king and patriotic. I only know to obey your Majesty''s orders. As long as it is your Majesty''s order to fight, I dare not to work hard and die?" Zhang Jun''s words, in fact, showed nothing, but revealed a crucial message, that is, whether it was war or peace, he listened to the emperor alone and would never make his own decisions Other generals didn''t recognize the deep meaning of this, but Zhao Deji was very satisfied and nodded admiringly to him It''s hanzhongliang''s turn. He is another important general in the song army This time, when Yue Peng went to the army to kill Wu Zhan, he was not idle, leading people to chase the Miao and Liu rebels. Before the rebels arrived in Fujian, they were completely annihilated by him, making great contributions Then, Zhao Deji asked Yue Pengju again After the first World War of Ziqin Wang, this was the first time the four met Yue Pengju is ten years younger than others in age, but because of his outstanding contributions, he has been tied with the three generals He knew that he was promoted too fast and was afraid of being envied by others. Therefore, he was more cautious, modest and cautious, but he was also neither humble nor overbearing Zhao Deji said, "nowadays, in addition to the puppet Qi and the prisoners, there is also the scourge of Dongting water invaders. In Peng''s view, what is it?" Yue Pengju said: "The national situation is difficult, how dare you resign? I once went to Hunan to check the terrain. In the view of the lower officials, the Dongting water thieves all rely on the river and deep lake, operate boats, land farming and water warfare. Due to the deep resistance of the Dongting Lake, the officers and soldiers often take advantage of the fall of the water in autumn and winter, when it is the time for the water thieves to collect food, land attacks will sneak into the lake; water attacks will land, skillfully deal with the officers and soldiers, with their advantages in water warfare, attacking the officers and soldiers is short, so the officers and soldiers are always difficult to win. If you change to use troops in summer, teach them Water thieves can''t plough on land, and cut off the grain road, or they can win. " After hearing his detailed analysis, Zhao Deji also secretly praised Yue Peng. He would compare right and wrong Zhang Jun and others showed disapproval. Han Zhongliang asked, "how long will Yue Wu break the water thief?" Yue Pengju said, "although I''m not ready to serve, I don''t dare to delay the military situation. I''m willing to serve this autumn and winter." Hearing this, Han Zhongliang poured himself a glass of wine and said, "I''ll drink for you today. If you can''t break the water thief in autumn and winter, I''ll punish you." Zhang Jun was already a little jealous of the young general. He couldn''t help but be sour and said, "Han Wu, if autumn and winter fail to wipe out the water thieves, I will also punish you." Yue Peng raised his head and said nothing For the Dongting water thieves, Zhang Jun, who was present, once led the army to exterminate them, but failed The reason why he proposed a one-year deadline was that he did not want to spend too much energy on dealing with internal affairs. He hoped to get the opportunity to fight the northern expedition, really fight with the prisoners and recover the two rivers. This was his ideal Zhao Deji was naturally very satisfied with Yue Pengju''s answer, and said, "so, I''ll give you a deadline for autumn and winter. I''m waiting for good news." After the banquet, Zhao Deji began to seal the reward "All the princes are the backbone of the country, and I rely on them. I grant Han, Liu, and Zhang Sanqing the titles of ''Ru Ren'', with five crowns each. Mrs. Yue Qing is a special patron of the country." Originally, the names of "Ru Ren" and "Guo Madame" bestowed by the emperor were all aimed at the wife of the literary minister and military general But Han, Liu and Zhang are all wives and concubines When the three men arrived in Lin''an, they went around looking for a beautiful prostitute in Lin''an to be their wife. It is said that Han Zhongliang found a beautiful singer surnamed Mao here, which cost 5000 yuan. Therefore, in addition to his wife, the beloved concubines often pestered their husband to give famous utensils All three of them played a song and asked for a title for my concubine. As soon as the song came up, it was unanimously opposed by the Minister of rites, saying that national famous instruments should not be rewarded indiscriminately However, Zhao Deji now relies on military generals. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to these trivial matters, so he pushes the boat with the tide and agrees to their request For a moment, the four generals fell to the ground to thank them for their kindness, and the other three showed their happy faces. Only Yue Pengju said, "my minister was born in a lonely and cold place, and I won''t be honored to be an envoy until I met your majesty. How dare I exceed the score? My wife Hua has long been rewarded by the empress dowager, and if your majesty wants to seal it again, my minister will eventually be uneasy. I hope your majesty can give it back quickly to respect the imperial court''s position." Yue Pengju''s resignation increased Zhao Deji''s favor, thinking that Yue Pengju was not greedy and could not be compared with the other three marshals But to the other three people, this was a public anger, and they believed that Yue Pengju was deliberately being good and making a fool of them But in front of the emperor, they dare not say anything Zhang Jun, in particular, was even more jealous, thinking that Yue Peng Ju mu, who was rumored in the Jianghu, was now the best at acting, flattering and selling Zhao Deji said, "although Hua Rong is a woman, she has also made great contributions to the change of Miao and Liu soldiers. How can I take back my reward? Peng Ju doesn''t have to refuse." After retreating, the four walked out of the palace together Because the house where Yue Peng lived was far away from the three people, he said goodbye to the three people and said, "I''m going to retire with the three prime ministers. I wish the three prime ministers a good journey." Zhang Jun and Liu Guangli bowed back in a festive manner. Only Han Zhongliang was upright and not good at hypocrisy. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "Yue Wu, you just asked for the title of Madam Guo in the temple, didn''t you ridicule your family for asking for the title of concubine?" Yue Pengju had seen the three people look wrong earlier, but his resignation was originally discussed with his wife Because the more awards, the more involved with the court Hua Rong''s experience and Jin Wushu''s life and death battle have already understood Zhao Deji''s mentality. He did not dare to breed too optimistic views on the future path of the two people. He just wanted to fight for a few more years and secluded after the northern expedition was successful Especially after meeting lutiha, this desire is even stronger The two of them didn''t want to receive more gifts from Zhao Deji, and they didn''t want to enter the palace again easily because of the reward Unexpectedly, this excuse was suspected by three people However, naturally, he could not tell the reason Yue Pengju listened to his questioning, and only said faintly, "the wife of the lower official is weak and has a weak temper. She doesn''t want to be bound by famous tools, and she won''t ask for any reward in the future. If you think the lower official is pretending to pose, you can supervise." Liu Guang once met Hua Rong. Because he regarded "Wei Qing, Huo Qubing" as a person named "Wei Qinghuo", Hua Rong laughed to himself. He was deeply impressed by Hua Rong, but when he saw Yue Pengju say so, he nodded and said with relief, "Mrs. Yue is an extraordinary woman." Chapter 298 Han Zhongliang also saw Hua Rong, and it was reasonable to hear Yue Pengju''s words. When he had nothing more to say, he stuck out his tongue, smiled, and patted Yue Pengju on the shoulder: "Yue Wu, your wife is really a rare and strange woman. You are blessed. Hahaha, since she doesn''t want to get famous tools, there is nothing to say for her family." Both of them were soon relieved, but Zhang Jun was still gloomy and said, "God can learn from Yue Wu''s heart." Just when Yue Peng was lifted into the palace to attend the banquet, Hua Rong also went to the harem to attend the banquet at the same time After she went, she found that from the Empress Dowager down, the concubines in the palace, concubine pan Xian, Empress Wu, empress Zhang and others were all there Tian Wei and Wan Wan are also there After seeing the ceremony, the Empress Dowager said, "Mrs. Yue is about to return to Ezhou with General Yue. After that, I don''t know when I will see her off with a special banquet." Hua Rong smiled and said, "thank you for your grace." After three rounds of drinking, the Empress Dowager held back the crowd, leaving only Tian Wei and Wan Wan, who were close to Hua Rong The Empress Dowager casually said, "poor Wenlong boy, was snatched away by the prisoners..." Hua Rong was very sad and said, "my family has no ability to protect my child and teach him to be kidnapped." Tian Wei and other feelings were taken away by Jin Wushu. Although sad, he was not too worried about the safety of the child. He only sighed, "Lord Lu and his wife are spiritual in heaven. We should bless Wen Long''s child to be safe." Hua Rong also sobbed: "I can''t have children at home. Wenlong''s child is the only fun. Who knows, there is nothing I can do..." Hua Rong was 28 years old at that time. According to her age at that time, she was about to enter middle age The queen mother saw that her whole body was still like a young girl, but she thought that there was no hope of cure in her life, and it was impossible to have children The Empress Dowager then said, "Mrs. Yue, I don''t know if I should say something..." Hua Rong was a little surprised and immediately said, "the empress dowager, but it doesn''t matter." The Empress Dowager slowly said, "Mrs. Yue has suffered misfortune and can''t recover from serious injuries. Now there is nothing she can do. But there are three ways of being unfilial. It''s a big matter of human relations to pass on the family line. Although she can be adopted, General Yue must also want to have her own flesh and blood. Mrs. Yue might as well listen to the words of the mourning family. It''s better to call General Yue to take a concubine. Although she is a bastard, she is better than the opposite sex. God is pitiful, how can she be called a loyal and good empress?" Hua Rong was shocked, especially the Empress Dowager''s sentence "how can you be called a loyal and good empress"? Could it be that she didn''t allow Peng to take a concubine? It was originally a stubborn evil, which was not tolerated by the world? Infertility was originally the biggest inferiority complex and hidden danger in her heart. Now she was put forward by the Empress Dowager with good intentions. She was flustered, but wan wan and Tian Wei were sympathetic, but they both agreed with the Empress Dowager Although Tianwei and wanwan were princesses and princesses, it was not surprising that their husbands did not dare to have too many wives and concubines, but they still had one or two concubines to help open branches and spread leaves. This was a common practice at that time In particular, infertile women should take the initiative to take concubines for their husbands from the perspective of women''s morality ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Women in an era naturally have a great degree of consensus on certain ethics In particular, Wan Wan, who has a deep relationship with Hua Yue, knows that Yue Pengju has never been married, but it is not the same now, which is related to the incense issue of the Yue family. Therefore, although she sympathizes with Hua Rong, she naturally supports Yue Pengju to take a concubine on this issue Hua Rong has no allies on this issue. She is completely helpless. She is afraid and thinks that she can''t bear children, but she never wants to call Peng Ju to take a concubine. Is she really wrong? She called the Empress Dowager with an affable expression. Knowing that she was originally for her own good, she couldn''t answer, but said in a panic, "this matter is waiting for Peng Ju to make his own opinion, and his family can''t interfere." The Empress Dowager listened to her unwillingness to agree. She was slightly unhappy and sighed secretly. Mrs. Yue was also a strange woman in troubled times. Everything was good. Why was she so narrow-minded? Being too sour and jealous is also somewhat selfish and immoral Hua Rong was about to leave in a hurry, but she heard the palace maid report, "the official family has arrived." Unable to walk, she had to stop where she was and salute with the crowd Zhao Deji saluted the Empress Dowager and sat aside. Seeing Hua Rong and Wan Wan standing, especially Hua Rong, looking flustered, bowed his head and didn''t speak, he first asked her, "rong''er, you''ve worked hard..." She shook her head and hurriedly said, "it''s not hard." Zhao Deji looked at her carefully, and then said, "Lu Wenlong was kidnapped by thieves. I know you are sad. But this word still needs to be considered for you. Your husband and wife are loyal to the country and are my most trusted right-hand men. The only drawback is that you have never given birth. In order to inherit the incense of the Yue family, I specially allow you to take a concubine for Peng in person..." Zhao Deji was very grateful to Hua Yue and their descendants for the matter of King Qin. Now, he really meant well for their descendants Hua Rongyuan knew that he had repeatedly sent Wang Jixian to inquire about whether he could have a baby, and she was bent on forbidding Yue Peng to take a concubine. Now her attitude has changed 360 degrees, showing a bit of sincerity, but her heart is even worse Zhao Deji said, "dissolve son, I know what you want. But the way to be a wife is to be tolerant. I also promise you that I will never reward Peng Ju''s concubine room. He takes a concubine himself, and the son he gives birth to belongs to your name and should be his own. Isn''t that good?" According to the rules at that time, the son born to a concubine had to be counted in the name of the wife. The wife was called the aunt, and the mother could only be an aunt. The concubine was in a semi slave and semi master position Zhao Deji said this, originally to comfort Hua Rong, but Hua Rong felt a great sense of humiliation, as if someone took their most painful privacy to the sun and exposed it unscrupulously Even in modern times, if a woman can''t bear children, nine times out of ten she will be rejected by her husband''s family, not to mention the ancient times when there are three reasons for being unfilial and having no offspring? Hua Rong had a lot of heart trouble. Now she was humiliated by this attack and couldn''t stay any longer. She just saluted and said, "thank the Empress Dowager and her majesty for their great kindness. Hua Rong will do what she can in the future..." With that, they hurried to leave without waiting for an answer The people were originally kind, but they didn''t expect Hua Rong to look flustered and sad. As soon as she left, everyone felt unhappy Especially the empress dowager, who is married with many concubines, naturally has to consider the foundation of the country all the time and everywhere. It is the first priority for her husband to have talents after him. Besides, it is not a proper wife to just call Yue Peng to take a concubine. Is it inevitable that Hua Rong''s move is unreasonable? Zhao Deji also sighed, "ronger is all right, but he is too careful." The Empress Dowager also sighed, "poor general Yue''s generation of loyalty and kindness, is it true that there is no queen?" Tianwei shook her head: "it seems to Yinu that Mrs. Yue will never be so selfish. She and Mr. Yue have deep feelings and think of him everywhere. Aunt Bo and brother Jiu will wait and see." "If rong''er can really do this, she will be the most perfect woman in the world." It is already evening Hua Rong drove his horse across the West Street. From a distance, he saw Yue Pengju waiting in front of him In the past, she would run up happily, but today, her body is like a piece of lead, and she can''t move at all Rein in the horse and walk slowly. For a while, my mind was blank. I just wanted to: whether to give Peng Ju a concubine? Is it true that Peng Ju is the queen? So, after a hundred years, how can I be worthy of the ancestors of the Yue family? However, if you let him take a concubine, what should you do? Just watch her husband come out of other women''s rooms every day? The thought that Peng Ju might have sex with other women, two women and one husband, made her shudder So, is it still the marriage and lover you want? Originally, virtuous is such a difficult thing! The night wind blew, and her eyes were sour. She rubbed her eyes hard to prevent tears from flowing out. From a distance, Peng Ju''s gentle voice had been heard: "Seventeen sister..." She ran up with her horse and jumped down to meet him. The couple held hands. A bodyguard took her horse and fell behind. The two moved forward slowly At night, Yue Pengju didn''t notice that his wife looked different, but said, "we''re going to start tomorrow." Hua Rong was a little happy: "well, I''ve long wanted to leave the capital. I don''t want to stay here at all." Yue Pengju then told her about his resignation from the title in the court. Hua Rong asked the three people''s reaction, pondered, and slowly said, "Han Zhongliang broke out on the spot, but he was honest. Moreover, when Miao and Liu soldiers changed, he sent troops quickly and dared to fight, which was comparable to other people. This person didn''t need dikes, and to a certain extent, he could make friends. And Liu Guang, although he was greedy and afraid of the enemy, he was rough and mindless, and he could rest assured. Only Zhang Jun had to guard against it." However, how to prevent it? Yue Peng said only, "well, let him go. Anyway, we''re going to leave. I''ll look for an opportunity to make friends with everyone later." The army is out, especially Yue Pengju, who is interested in the northern expedition, needs the cooperation of all armies. Therefore, he doesn''t pay attention to his personal gratitude and resentment, only thinking about how to take the initiative to show kindness Almost home, Hua Rong said, "Peng Ju, we are leaving tomorrow. I have to say goodbye to Yi''an." Yue Peng held up and laughed, "no, I''ve invited her to the mansion." Hua Rong saw that her husband was thoughtful and nodded with satisfaction. Just about to speak, she heard an old and enthusiastic voice: "Mrs. Yue, you are finally back..." Hua Rong ran up in two steps and happily took her hand. "I''m going to see you." The three of them sat down in the hall, and Yue Peng gave orders to prepare the dishes After three cups of two drinks, the chilly chill was dispelled Li Yi''an raised his glass again and said, "the two virtuous couples are loyal to serve the country. This time to Xiangyang, Dongting water thieves are rampant. You need to be careful." They saluted together: "thank you for your concern. I''ll take care of it." Li Yi''an said, "I can''t pay attention to the affairs in the court. But I always knew that my distant relative Qin Hui came back from the north. This person was thoughtful. As soon as he was the Minister of justice, he advocated peace, just afraid of uneasy kindness. He colluded with Wang Jixian. There was Wang Jixian''s good words in front of the emperor. It''s sooner or later that he will be placed in high position. The two main fighters, who disagree with him, must guard against him..." Li Yi''an didn''t know about any holidays between the two and Qin Hui at this time. This persuasion was entirely out of love and reminder The two exchanged glances, and both were very surprised. Li Yi''an had seen Qin Hui''s wolf ambition early in the morning However, why should the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty regard him as "Su Wu of integrity"? Yue Pengju said solemnly, "thank you for your advice. Lower officials must be careful." Chapter 299 Hua Rong gave a brief account of the actions of Qin Hui and Wang Junhua, the couple he met when he was sent to the state of Jin Li Yi''an was shocked and angry. She had no idea that her cousin was so shameless It used to be just the ferocity of the famous family. Now I know that it is a shameless * * She was even more uneasy. Since Qin Hui and his wife were discovered by Hua Rong, how could they let go? When it comes to scheming, Hua Rong and his wife are naturally far from rivals of Qin Hui and others Hua Rong saw that she was worried about herself and said with a smile, "now Peng Ju is released outside. Just wait for the northern expedition to succeed, my husband and wife will retire to the mountains and forests as soon as possible." Li Yi''an just nodded, praising her for being so young and having such ideas, which was extremely difficult Li Yi''an smiled and said, "in that case, parting is imminent. We might as well drink today." She has a certain amount of alcohol. Even those who don''t drink very much in huarongsu were infected by her and drank several cups to their fullest When everyone went to bed with enough wine and food, Hua Rong quietly said to her husband, "go and have a rest first, and I''ll have a few whispers with Yi An." Yue Peng looked excited at his wife and nodded, "OK." Hua Rong sent Li Yi''an to the guest room She admires Li Yi''an. Although she hasn''t been together for a long time, she feels like old friends at first sight and has developed deep feelings Li Yi''an, however, saw the words written by her on the desk and said, "my body was confused about the general of Yue Xianggong. It''s all about literacy and martial arts. Now that I see what you wrote, I know that your husband and wife are a perfect match." Hua Rong felt sad when she heard this Who is Li Yi''an? Seeing that her eyes were slightly red, she was a little surprised and asked in a low voice, "Mrs. Yue, is this?" Hua Rong closed the door. Then he sat down and sighed, "monk, I have a great confusion in my heart and want to ask you for advice." "But it doesn''t matter." She sat side by side and didn''t know how to speak I made a great determination to consult Li Yi''an She firmly believed that there should not be a third person in marriage. Therefore, although the persuasion of the Empress Dowager or Tianwei and others made her waver, she couldn''t make up her mind in the end Only Li Yi''an, not only the most admired person in her life, but also her first female talent through the ages, Hua Rong firmly believes that her views on marriage are absolutely beyond the views of ordinary secular women Li Yi''an saw her sad expression, which made her originally heroic eyebrow show a little sad, and she looked very sad She sighed and held her hand without urging Feeling the warmth from her withered and haggard hands, Hua Rong slowly opened her mouth and slowly said, "I was seriously injured once. After I recovered, the doctor said I couldn''t bear..." Li Yi''an was surprised. She naturally understood what it meant for a woman to be infertile She didn''t answer either. She flipped Hua Rong''s hand and touched her pulse before saying, "I read more medical books in my early years, and I know a little about medical theory these years, but your pulse is normal, not without pregnancy..." Hua Rong smiled miserably and shook his head: "I was accidentally injured by a person. It took a year of Ganoderma lucidum and tiger bones to survive and save my life. Maybe because of this, my pulse can''t be seen. But whether it''s the witch doctor of the kingdom of Jin or Wang Jixian, a medical officer of the court, they all conclude that I''m no longer fertile..." Li Yi''an was a little dismissive: "I don''t know how the witch doctor is. But Wang Jixian is not proficient in other aspects except treating impotence. How can he count?" Hua Rong doesn''t think much of Wang Jixian''s medical skills. An obvious fact is that Zhao Deji''s only son is congenitally deficient and ill. Until now, Wang Jixian and others have failed to come up with any effective methods. It is an indisputable fact that the little prince is getting weaker day by day Especially when Miao Liubing changed, she had seen it with her own eyes and was really worried that the child would not live long But she naturally dared not say this Seeing her silence, Li Yi''an comforted, "you are seriously injured. Even after you recover, you need some time to recuperate. It''s urgent to have a baby. I don''t know which day, the fairy boy will come..." Hua Rong shook her head sadly, "I''m 28 years old this year. There should be no hope." In ancient times, women were middle-aged at the age of 30 due to the limitations of living conditions. Many people became menopausal in their early thirties. If they were infertile before, they were generally regarded as infertile Hearing what she said, Li Yi''an was really worried She couldn''t think of how to comfort Hua Rong. Hua Rong slowly said, "when I entered the palace today, the Empress Dowager and others asked me to allow Peng Ju to take a concubine and carry on the family line. Monk, what should I do?" Li Yi''an was shocked, slowly let go of her hand, leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes, as if in a state of meditation Hua Rong was surprised to see that she closed her eyes and two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes She didn''t know why Li Yi''an was sad and didn''t dare to speak. She just stared at her gray hair In her early years, she had heard the name of Li Yi''an countless times, and even seen a widely circulated portrait of her Li Yi''an was not only the first in literary name, but also the first beauty in appearance at that time. It was really a beautiful city and a beautiful country. It was green, fat, red and thin, but he smelled the best time of the plum blossom Nowadays, her bun is loose, and her hair is so thin that it can hardly be combed into a bun Streamers throw people away easily How can a generation of beauties defeat the bitterness of time and fate? Each of them had his own thoughts, and the room was surprisingly quiet After a while, Li Yi''an opened his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "I married the son of the Zhao family in my best years. After marriage, the couple were harmonious, had the same interests, and loved each other very much. However, because I was weak, I never gave birth. At that time, the situation between me and you was not the same. The Zhao family was a big family, and my father-in-law was once the prime minister, so the idea of inheriting the family line was even stronger. Although my husband refused, but my father-in-law tried to bully him to continue his concubine..." she smiled bitterly, "The world says I''m the most talented woman in the world, but I can''t grasp the fate of a woman at all. Even if it''s me, I can only watch my husband take a concubine and dare not show any dissatisfaction... However, for a period of time, when my husband was newly married, I watched him go in from another woman''s room every evening and smile the next day. That taste was really worse than acupuncture..." The flowers dissolved, but I felt my hands were cold, and I couldn''t say a word Li Yi''an slowly sat up and said, "my old life is thin, I have no children, and I am homeless in Nandu, and I have been bullied many times. But how about this? Look at the tens of millions of people in the Song Dynasty, even if the incense is strong, how many families are left now? Even if it is the emperor of the Zhao family, where are the dozens of princes and grandchildren in the Jingkang disaster? Raising children to prevent old age is not as rich and powerful as a family. Under the aggression of the captives, how many sons can protect their parents?" Hua Rong''s tears burst out at once. He just took his veil and wiped it desperately Li Yi''an stretched out his hand and held her hand: "what does Yue Xianggong mean about concubinage?" She said frankly, "Peng Ju vowed not to have two wives. He was unintentional." "That''s good. I watch his words and deeds these days, and I have deep feelings for you. If he is willing to take a concubine, you might as well relax your attitude; if he is not willing, why should a woman hurt herself too much?" The flowers dissolved like a flash of light, and finally smiled, "thank you for your advice." Li Yi''an then laughed and said, "tomorrow morning, you have to set out and have a rest. Xianggong Yue is still waiting for you." Hua Rong hugged her shoulder, feeling very excited and a little relaxed. After a few words, the two left Back in the bedroom, Hua Rong tiptoed, but in the light, her husband was still sitting in a chair reading a volume of military books She quietly came forward and covered his eyes. Yue Peng put down the book, stretched out his hand to hold his wife''s hand, and said with a smile, "sister seventeen, I''m sleepy, waiting for you to rest." He turned around and took his wife to bed. Because of the trauma on his body, he recuperated for a period of time, and his physical strength recovered slightly. This night, the two people were deeply in love, such as a long separated couple After lingering, Yue Pengju hugged his wife with heavy eyelids and was about to sleep contentedly. Hua Rong clasped his fingers with him and asked softly, "Peng Ju, it''s a pity that Wen longer is not here..." Yue Pengju also sighed. Without a son at home, he always felt that life was a lot monotonous Hua Rong heard him sigh and said, "Peng Ju, if only we had our own child." Why doesn''t Yue Pengju want to have his own child? But he knew his wife''s mood and didn''t want to make her wake up sad. He just said, "this kind of thing, just leave it to fate." Hua Rong was also very disappointed when he heard his tone, and he knew that his desire for children was also very strong Especially others are not too old now. When they are 30, 40, 50? When you are young, you will have a golden iron horse. When you are old, you want your two daughters to be around your knees and have a happy family, because the older you are, the more lonely you are When he is old? Originally a little relaxed mood, because of the simple two sentences, it became dull Her hand touched his chest and asked, "Peng Ju, do you want to have your own child?" "Go to bed, it''s getting late." She didn''t speak again and lay quietly beside him After a while, only the sound of her husband sleeping was heard, but she was full of worries and couldn''t close her eyes Even such figures as Yi''an lay did not dare to interfere with their husbands'' concubines because they had no children and wandered away for half their lives What about yourself? Just because he can''t bear children, in order to take care of his mood, he deprives his husband of the pleasure of having children''s happy family? Is it allowed or not? After all, she was a woman of that era, and she couldn''t escape the shackles of that era. For this problem, she just wanted to be exhausted, and she couldn''t come up with an answer. By dawn, her eyes were as red as rabbits. At this time, Yue Pengju had already got up early She didn''t show any fatigue. She just got up with her husband as usual. There were still a lot of things to do and a lot of ways to go Her husband''s current task is to exterminate the Dongting water bandits. Other personal matters must be put aside for the time being Just when King Qin doubted Yelv''s magical witchcraft, Jin Wushu was rushing back to Shangjing In the cold imperial stronghold in the north of his hometown, a wizard is accusing heaven and earth This wizard is dada, the brother of the original Valley God, and is called "shanman" Shan man means wizard in Jurchen language and has a high status Dada also fought north and south, and was named the king of pearls, with a high position among the golden generals Dada''s curse was used when he went to the Liao state eleven years ago. After he was in a high position, he looked more cautious and rarely used it This time, Zonghan, the powerful minister who made friends with their brother, was arrested Chapter 300 Zonghan was suddenly arrested in the coup because one of his generals, Khitan, reported that another general, Gao Qingyi, had embezzled and accepted 10000 yuan in bribes Corruption and bribery are very common among Nuzhen nobles, and there were not many such punishments before. This time, He Ci used Yu wenxuzhong''s trick to put him on the charge of "public crime" from the Song Dynasty and put him in prison Gao Qingyi was Zonghan''s right-hand man. At this time, Zonghan had lost power. He hoped to save Gao Qingyi''s life both in terms of strategy and psychological dependence, so he took out his "death free token" to redeem Gao Qingyi''s life It turned out that after the old wolf Lord ascended the throne, in order to win over the Zonghan faction, he ordered to reward him with a "death free token", which had the same effect as the iron coupon Dan book of the song state But the difference is that at the same time, there is a certain right to transfer troops. In a sense, it is more effective than the iron coupon Dan book After Zonghan handed over the iron ticket, he was drunk at home every day, even the woman he used to like At this time, he was in his fifties. After two years of political loss and indulgence, he had already hollowed out his body. He was fat and extravagant. Once the first valiant general of Daikin, he even had trouble riding and galloping On this day, an outsider came in. He thought he had news about Gao Qingyi. He got up drunk, but was stabbed around his neck by the outsider The person behind laughed: "Zonghan, you have today." It was pruhu who came Zonghan knew something bad, so he said, "buluhu, please release me quickly. I will lead the army to kill He Ci and hold you as the wolf owner." Pruhu sneered, "isn''t it too late for you to say that now? Today I''ll take you to meet Gao Qingyi." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jin Wushu rushed to Shangjing and immediately went into the palace to see the wolf Lord''s stabbing Although he was not healed from his serious injury, he still supported not to be carried by others. When he entered the Qianyuan hall, he found that he had already changed The Qianyuan palace has completely imitated the appearance of the court of the Song Dynasty, with monarchs and ministers The spring in Jin is still very cold, and the wind and snow are still raging But as soon as Jin Wushu entered, he immediately felt as warm as spring. It was burning vigorously in imitation of the charcoal stove of the song state The boa gowns of officials are designed according to Yu wenxuzhong. According to the water belonging to the kingdom of Jin, senior officials are all narrow sleeved soap gowns with bear, deer and mountain forest patterns, called "autumn water clothes" Tie a tuhu jade belt around your waist, wear a gold medal on your left, an iron knife on your right, and black leather boots on your feet The officials also wore seven beam crowns and five beam crowns according to their grades, imitating the state of song The ministers were divided into two columns. On the left, led by the stepfather of He Ci and the brother of Jin Wushu, zonggan, and on the right, led by buluhu. Both of them added Diao Chan cage towels to the seven beam crown to show their noble status Everyone was surprised to see the fourth prince come in so embarrassed Jin Wushu did not expect that he would not leave for a long time, and the court had such earth shaking changes Although he was scarred all over, he still held Fang Tianhua halberd tightly in his hand with a powerful expression. Everyone knew that the other side commanded the puppet Qi army to beat Song Jiang Liu Guang, throwing away his armor and retreating to several States and counties, but he didn''t dare to despise it Zong Gan was naturally overjoyed to see his brother come back. He went to help him with his own hands and asked affectionately, "Wu Shu is hard." Before Jin Wushu answered, he saw the wolf Lord with a thorn head and a Chu Huangluo robe, surrounded by the instrument guard, stepping into the imperial collapse The ministers knelt down in Jurchen to worship, but shouted "Viva, viva, viva" in Chinese Because there are no similar words in their Nuzhen characters, they use Chinese transliteration Jin Wushu also knelt in the courtiers, but if it weren''t for the two thick braids on his head, he would be exactly the same as the emperor of the Han people He was very unhappy, but he CI said, "Wu Shu is hard. I am crowned king of Yue and given a full set of scepters." Jin Wushu had long been informed that he was proclaimed king of the state of Yue. At this time, Fang was officially ordered to give thanks After thanking him, he was not happy. With the sign of his stepfather, he stabbed changed the tone of his relatives this time, and said, "fourth uncle worked hard and was injured for the country. Please sit down." A palace man immediately brought a chair, and Jin Wushu sat down. Everyone showed envious eyes Jin Wushu reported some situations of the state of song, and especially mentioned the current situation of Liu Yu and Qi puppets. Then the ministers retreated from the dynasty, and zonggan left his brothers for a banquet and business After three drinks, Zong Gan said, "Zong Han has been harbouring evil intentions and is not satisfied with the wolf owner. Now, I design with national master Yuwen and catch him. What do you say?" Jin Wushu meditated He and Zonghan are sworn enemies. He thought zonggan had killed Zonghan, but he didn''t expect to keep it At this time, he was not in a hurry to kill Zonghan, so he said, "Zonghan has made great contributions to the destruction of Liao and Song Dynasties, and there is no obvious traitor. How can he be killed openly?" Zong Gan lowered his voice: "to be honest, recently, the Pru tiger has become more and more domineering and disrespectful to the wolf master..." He only said this sentence, but Jin Wushu was surprised, and immediately understood that zonggan killed Zonghan was just an excuse, and the real purpose was to deal with the Prussian tiger First cut off the threat of Zonghan, and then completely destroy the Prussian tiger He naturally understood that since Zong Gan Mi Zhao hurried back quickly, he must agree with him However, he was still realistic and said, "now the state of song has not been pacified, but the generals who can fight in the state of Jin have been killed by the joint stab one after another. Zonghan and buluhu are both capable generals. If you kill them, wouldn''t there be no generals?" Seeing that he was so "ignorant", Zong Gan was a little unhappy and said, "fourth brother, the wolf''s master is not guaranteed. How can we destroy the Liao and Song Dynasties?" Even when his father, the old wolf Lord, was alive, he also maintained a strong democracy of Jurchen slavery. Jin Wushu was deeply affected by this. Seeing that he Ci was now completely the sole ruler of the Song Dynasty, he was even more secretly angry, but he said to zonggan, "in that case, the third brother will see to it." Zonggan stared at him, "do you support it?" He said slowly, "I should follow the third brother to ensure the wolf''s master." Zong Gan was very satisfied with his words, and knew that after cutting off those generals, sending troops in the future basically depended on the fourth younger brother who was familiar with the situation of the Southern Dynasty, so he was more intimate with him, and the gifts he gave him were even more than the level of being sealed by He Ci as a reward to the king of Yue The weather is cold and the north wind is raging. Even in the room, you can hear the north wind whine Jin Wushu rested all night, opened the door, and looked at the ice and snow in the north. I couldn''t help feeling melancholy. If it were the Southern Dynasty, at this time, when the grass grew and the warbler flew He wore thick fur and came to the prison of the kingdom of Jin The prison in the kingdom of Jin is very special. It only digs several big pits four or five feet deep, which are guarded by several veterans Putting the prisoner down is to put on wooden shackles and shackles, let him sit in a wicker basket tied with hemp rope, hang down the pit, wait for him to step out of the basket, and the jailer lifts the rope and closes the basket This kind of open pit often freezes prisoners to death in cold winter, although it has been covered with thick straw and wheat straw, which makes people shiver As soon as Jin Wushu arrived at the prison, he heard a burst of fierce abuse: "where''s He Ci? Call him out. He has an iron ticket to avoid death. How dare he take me?" It was pruhu who escorted him, sneering, "where is your iron ticket?" Zonghan hissed, "don''t you know that the iron certificate is given to me by your father?" Pruhu laughed proudly, "it doesn''t count if you don''t see it." Gao Qingyi had already been executed, and Zonghan realized at this time that he had only given an iron ticket to avoid death in vain He couldn''t get the iron coupon, and was so anxious that he sweated all over his head. Suddenly he said, "there''s another one in the palace. You can ask he ci..." Pruhu pushed him, "if you have one, take it out. If not, don''t be wordy." In desperation, Zonghan suddenly saw Jin Wushu standing aside and looking at himself from a distance. As if he had seen the Savior, he couldn''t care that this was his enemy, and shouted, "Wushu, come here, you also have an iron certificate, tell me..." Jin Wushu walked over a few steps and watched Zonghan being guarded by four soldiers His body is very fat because of excessive alcohol and lust. This struggle has already breathed heavily. Where is there the slightest shadow of the brave general in the past? Seeing that he didn''t speak, Zonghan shouted anxiously, "fourth prince, you need to know that you also have an iron ticket to avoid death..." There was no jade seal in the Jin Dynasty. At first, the gold and jade treasures seized from the Liao state were used. The iron coupon was in the shape of a rolled tile, and the gold characters on it were written in Jurchen The iron coupon of the female immortal is not as exquisite as the Chinese, but only written according to each person''s name For example, what is given to Zong Han is: "give Zong Han nothing except rebellion and flogging." The iron coupons are made in two pieces, one for the meritorious man and the other in the palace for future reference Jin Wushu naturally knew the details, but at this time, he knew that the imperial iron certificate had been lost and he had to die. Although the rabbit died and was sad, he just shook his head without saying a word Pu Luhu laughed: "Zonghan, what''s the matter? Wu Shu doesn''t remember whether you have it or not. Please die." Zonghan cursed loudly: "my family only wishes that I didn''t get up early and give up the river and mountains to Hetian, but I was murdered by this little rabbit. Wu Shu, you need to remember that Hetian can kill me today, and you don''t have a good end. You''d better pray that your iron certificate won''t be cheated by Hetian. Now, the brothers have been killed, and it''s your turn next..." Pruhu didn''t let him scold any more, and a ball of broken cotton wadding was stuffed into Zonghan''s mouth. He could only struggle in despair, making a terrible whine and moving his hands and feet Pruhu immediately ordered Zonghan to be put into a large wooden box, and the soldiers carried him to the prison where Gao Qingyi was once imprisoned Zonghan was covered with a thick hemp rope around his neck and then thrown into a deep pit. The poor first valiant general of the golden kingdom was thus killed Jin Wushu witnessed the whole process, standing on the snow, but felt a chill on his back Pu Luhu ran over and warmly extended his hand to him: "Wu Shu, today is refreshing, ha ha, get rid of Zonghan, and invite you to a dinner at home." Jin Wushu laughed, "good, good." As he walked along with the Prussian tiger, his vest was even colder. Today, Zonghan will be the Prussian tiger tomorrow. What about the future? Is it yourself or others in the future? In particular, his iron ticket has been lost It was taken by the flower Originally, he was almost considered that he would use the iron coupon one day. Today, he witnessed the death of Zonghan and realized the importance of the iron coupon However, how can Hua Rong return it to herself? The snow was so thick that his black gold boots sank into a thick section. He pulled them out with force and couldn''t help but pour a sharp burning knife on his back The thumb and index finger of his right hand were useless, so he could only lift the wine bag with his left hand With a wry smile in her heart, no matter how cruel the woman is, or how life and death are relative, she only loses her two fingers And what about Heci? I''m afraid the next step is my own head He touched his neck with his broken hand, which was covered with snow and cold He brushed away the snow. In fact, the worst enemy is often not the enemy country, but politicians Throughout the ages, how many heroes actually died not in the battlefield, but in the hands of monarchs Chapter 301 Flowers dissolve the benevolence of women, it can only be flowers dissolve He Ci kills people while talking and laughing, so he is the wolf owner And song, Zhao Deji, Qin Hui, monarchs and ministers are the same, despicable, regardless of race and country In his heart, he thought of Yu wenxuzhong, the old thief. If he hadn''t given advice and stabbed him at a young age, how could he become so cruel? After Zonghan''s death, He Ci naturally did not dare to announce that he was killed by Yi, but publicized his death. The imperial court also paid great tribute to him, giving him Taibao, Lingsan Province, the memorial of the king of Jin, and at the same time, he was also granted the title of King of Zhou and song Zonghan''s death was extremely sad and glorious. The more glorious it was, the more afraid it was These days, he is almost at home, behind closed doors, only playing with his son In particular, buluhu had a good personal relationship with Jin Wushu. Although he had been invited many times, Jin Wushu always declined politely. Knowing that the next goal of Zong Gan was buluhu, he dared not go too close to him ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When pruhu was declined for the fifth time, he finally realized that something was wrong and simply killed Jin Wushu''s mansion The snow was thick, and Jin Wushu accompanied his son to play in the snow Since returning to "home" this time, little Lu Wenlong is no longer as lively as before. He is six or seven years old and a little sensible. After witnessing dad''s behavior towards his mother, he always thinks that his mother is dead On this day, as usual, he habitually asked, "where is mother? Where is mother?" Jin Wushu was about to answer, but he saw pruhu rushing in murderously, followed by the panting housekeeper behind him. Obviously, it was because he couldn''t stop it. He looked at Jin Wushu anxiously and shouted, "the fourth Prince..." Pu Luhu put his hand on his waist and wore a knife. Most Jin people are straightforward, and he doesn''t know how to beat around the bush. He shouted, "Wu Shu, what do you mean by hiding from me everywhere?" Jin Wushu ordered two maids to take his son down, and then smiled, "well, since I''m here, I''ll accompany you today." Pru followed him into the house with a huff The two sat down on the warm Kang like spring, and the servant brought two jars of wine made by Jin Ren Jin Wushu also didn''t say hello. Pruhu poured himself a large bowl and drank it dry. Then he stared at Jin Wushu: "fourth prince, what do you mean? Why did you hide from me as soon as you came back? How unhappy are you?" Jin Wushu gave a wry smile and stretched out his hand Pruhu looked at his severed thumb and index finger on his right hand, leaving only three bare fingers He had never seen such a hand before and felt extremely strange He stared: "so what? Injury is a common occurrence..." Jin Wushu sighed: "but, my injury..." "Song pig hurt you?" Jin Wushu nodded "Why is song pig so powerful?" Jin Wushu as if nothing had happened: "Yue Pengju!" In recent years, Yue Pengju has become the most troublesome song general in the Jin army. Pu Luhu naturally knows his name. He is no longer surprised to see that he was killed by Yue Pengju However, seeing his dark eyes and being rude, pruhu also understood that it was indeed a great trouble for the former brave fourth prince to abandon this right hand He scratched his head: "I thought you had something against me, my brother. So it is. I won''t blame you." This is also the idea of Jin Wushu. He has been making friends with Pru tiger since he died. Zong Han and others felt more sad about the death of the rabbit. Seeing that Zong Gan and others had secretly targeted Pru tiger in the next step, because Pru tiger once competed to be the wolf owner, Zong Gan and others were always worried Jin Wushu wanted to help him save his life But there is no way to get the best of both worlds Sure enough, pruhu angrily said, "once Zonghan died, now Zong GaN has all the power. Everything is co stabbed and yuwenxuzhong. The three of them discussed and excluded me..." Jin Wushu was silent and said after a while, "I think this old thing in Yu Wenxu is really a little tricky." Pruhu patted the table, "I''ve long hated this old thing. I''d better find an opportunity to kill him." Jin Wushu was eager for someone to kill Yu wenxuzhong, but he did not show his face and cleverly shifted the topic away At this time, pruhu didn''t realize that his situation was already very delicate. He spoke up and drank more than half of a jar of wine. Then he was ready to get up and leave Just about to get off the Kang, I suddenly remembered something and said with a smile, "Wu Shu, I got more than a dozen Qidan Xiao beauties last month. I''ll send you four." "Then I''m welcome." Pu Luhu was very proud: "I became the king and gave the first lady the title of princess. Now you are also the king of Yue. Who is your princess title going to give?" This question stopped Jin Wushu, and he couldn''t answer it for a moment He pondered for a moment before saying, "later." Pu Luhu thought he was still depressed about Yelv Guanyin, so he stopped talking about it, and then he went drunk As soon as he left, Jin Wushu returned to the room and heard his son crying He frowned. These days, because Hua Rong and nanny were not around, his son often cried He walked in and saw Lu Wenlong sitting on the Kang, constantly crying. No matter how the temporary nurse took care of him, he didn''t listen When the nurse saw him coming in, she looked panicked, "the fourth prince, the little prince is a little hot..." He waved her back, sat next to her son, hugged him, and touched his forehead first, slightly hot Because of this burst of crying, the little face flushed and coughed He gently touched his son''s back to make him more angry When the child saw dad, he opened his eyes wide, put his arm around his neck and cried, "Dad, I don''t want them, don''t want them..." Naturally, he refers to the temporary nurse, etc Jin Wushu said in a warm voice, "OK, son, dad will find another nurse for you." The child danced with his little hands: "no, no, no, I just want my mother..." "Son, what''s the matter?" "Mom, I want mom, Dad, where is mom? Is mom dead?" "Mom is fine, not dead." "Dad, you lied to me. I saw you hit your mother with my own eyes... Why did you hit your mother?" Jin Wushu hugged his son tightly and sighed. He was very regretful and couldn''t face his son''s innocent questioning at all Yes, why did you hit his "mother"? Is it that slap in the face, all feelings were completely cut off by yourself? He couldn''t help sighing, especially in such a bleak and lonely day, he needed comfort That kind of spiritual comfort must not be brought by an outstanding concubine at will. It must be shared by a woman who knows herself and her situation What woman in the world knows her situation better than Hua Rong who fought all the way? If flowers dissolve in! If she is with her son, she can at least tell her the truth Even if she doesn''t say anything, at least she has the warmth of cooking tea with her bare hands He sighed in his heart. Seeing that his son was crying badly, he was even more depressed. He just hugged his son and kept coaxing him: "dear, dad will take you to hunt tomorrow..." Lu Wenlong refused to comply, and still cried, "don''t hunt, want your mother..." He had a wet nurse around all these years, and then he had Huarong Hua Rong, in particular, treated him as if he were his own, and he was a bit more spoiled than the average biological mother. Now, there is no familiar person around him. Little boy, he feels very lonely. Before, every time he asked, dad always stared Today, seeing that my father didn''t stare, he simply acted coquettish and cried: "I must have my mother, and I don''t want anything else..." Jin Wushu was going to be angry, but seeing his son obviously thin these days, he also knew that he was because he had no mother and no familiar nurse. The woman in the real woman looked after him and didn''t understand the habits of the child Looking for ordinary Han slaves, he was not at ease In such a dilemma, touching his son''s face is very distressing He wiped the tears on his son''s face and coaxed him softly: "good son..." The child''s cry decreased a little, sobbed and asked, "Mom, where''s mom..." He almost promised: "mom is fine. Son, dad will fight in the future, take you back, and you may still see her..." The child was skeptical, so he grabbed dad''s hand, but when he saw dad''s disabled hand, he asked childishly, "Dad, what happened to your hand?" He also asked Jin Wushu about this several times, but Jin Wushu didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to mention it to his son, and he didn''t know how to tell his son that his mother cut off his hand "Dad, can you hunt with your hands like this?" "Yes!" "Which villain cut it for you?" He laughed, "it was dad who hurt him carelessly." The child showed suspicious eyes. Although he was young, he naturally did not believe that someone would make his hands like this However, he was young after all. After listening to my father''s other interesting stories, he forgot to ask, and the attraction was completely in other aspects Jin Wushu finally calmed his son to sleep, and he also felt sleepy. This night, he lay beside his son and hugged his son to sleep In the middle of the night, the roaring north wind penetrated through the closed door, like wild animals roaring in the mountains He had been used to hearing it since childhood, but this night was in every way unpleasant, and there was always a faint foreboding His crippled right hand tightened again, touched his son''s sleeping face, and smiled bitterly. It occurred to him that the fourth prince, who was able to carry the best, could only coax his son to sleep at home now. In the political vortex of the kingdom of Jin, he watched the change and protected himself from the next storm It was not until dawn that he closed his eyes in a daze that he suddenly thought of a problem: his death free coupon was still in Hua Rong''s hand If you ask her for it, will she give it back to you? Or, if she knew what it was, would she give it back to herself? After receiving the news of Zonghan''s death, Shan Manda began the second worst curse in her life In his hand, he held a wooden stick tied with a pig knife, which was his wizard''s belongings Holding a wooden stick, he walked to the courtyard, put the two long braids on his head on his neck, face the direction of the court, and began to sing a sad spell in Jurchen language: Take the combined thorn, one horn refers to the sky, the other horn refers to the underground cattle, and there is a nameless horse. In front, there is a flower face, in the back, there is a white tail, and in the horizontal view, there are left and right wings As he sang, he scratched the ground with a sharp knife at the end of his stick After singing wolf Lord, he sang others: Take zonggan, one horn refers to the sky, the other horn refers to the underground cattle, and there is a nameless horse. In front, there is a flower face, in the back, there is a white tail, and in the horizontal view, there are left and right wings Take one horn of the Prussian tiger to point to the sky, one horn to the underground cattle, and another nameless horse. In front, there is a flower face, in the back, there is a white tail, and in the horizontal view, there are left and right wings Take Wu Shu, a horn refers to the sky, a horn refers to the underground cattle, and a nameless horse, with a flower face in front, a white tail in the back, and left and right wings in the horizontal view ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 302 Until I cursed all these people back and forth According to the female immortal''s superstition, as long as he curses, these people will encounter bad luck and their families will be destroyed He was sad and angry about Zonghan''s death, cursed extremely miserably, stood in the snow, floating, and almost became a snowman He didn''t know that behind him was an ancient pine tree, and a big man was listening to his curse This man is king Qin He was curious about the magical witches used by Yelv, so he deliberately went to find other witches in the kingdom of gold to see if their spells could work Knowing that dada was the first "shanman" in the kingdom of Jin, he had hidden here for several days to observe his habits. Today, at last, he turned around and left happily The three of them found an abandoned pit excavated by a female immortal, made a fire, and baked some pheasants and wild dogs caught in the snow. In a moment, the fragrance overflowed Liu Wu asked curiously, "is it really effective to use such a curse?" King Qin laughed: "it''s useless, it must be useless. If you can curse people to death, how can there be living people in this world?" "However, why is Yelv''s Witchcraft effective?" King Qin was very proud: "I''ve been thinking about the difference between witchcraft and Shan man all the way. There must be a big difference..." "What difference?" "Didn''t you find out? Curse is a kind of ritual. Wizards point out the sky and seize the earth. But, how can people be killed by their minds alone? Otherwise, if anyone hates someone, a curse will not kill the enemy? But witchcraft is different. Yelv uses this old thief to make a slip of green bamboo sticks. Lao Tzu estimates that witchcraft must be some invisible poisons. If you poison people, you will poison people invisibly. Think about it, if you curse people, you can''t poison people?" Liu Wu had to admit that King Qin''s words were very reasonable But even so, it''s worth coming all the way here to inquire specifically? King Qin knew that they were not hardy, and he was eager to return to the sea immediately to have fun, He laughed and said: "The girl always thinks that Yue Pengju, a little bunny, has made great achievements in planning strategies and killing prisoners. In her eyes, Yue Pengju is a hero! Lao Tzu thought that if Lao Tzu killed the fourth Prince alone with Yelv''s powerful witchcraft, killed Hetian, and even killed all the generals of the Kingdom of Jin, and destroyed the kingdom of Jin, wouldn''t Lao Tzu be far better than Yue Pengju? Even if I killed wastes like Zhao Deji and Qin Hui, I would be happy..." Liu Wu was dumbfounded He thought of a sentence that almost every Han people knew, "the son of heaven is better to have seed? A strong army is better for it". His heart was cold, and he quietly looked at King Qin However, seeing King Qin''s tiger eyes and leopard eyes, square face and big ears, and paying attention to his appearance in ancient times, he felt even more strange. Especially after King Qin met with Yelv Dayong, he always vaguely felt that he had an increasingly obvious style, but as for what it was, he couldn''t say Hearing these words today, Fang Yinyin understood He suddenly felt proud in his heart. After thinking for a while, he said, "if big Wang wants to, Liu Wu will follow him to the death." King Qin didn''t notice that the loyal subordinate looked more respectful than before. He just said to himself, "no, I must find Yelv to use." "It''s not easy for Yelv to get too close to this man. He''s too weird." King Qin disapproved: "no matter how weird he is, he is just a master at baiting, and he doesn''t dare to stand in front of people at all. This is his weakness." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liu Wu and Ma Su, from the "han''er" of Liao and Jin Dynasties to the outlaw, thought that their style was enough deviant, but hearing King Qin''s words, they were stunned Liu Wu also comes from a scholarly descendant. His great grandfather failed repeatedly in the Song Dynasty. He was beaten up because he had no money to bribe examiners in an imperial examination In anger, he went far beyond the Great Wall. With his wealth of experience, he was appreciated by the king of the Liao Kingdom and once held a high official position When the Liao state perished, Liu Wu''s family path completely declined. In the Liao and Jin Dynasties, he had experienced hardships, so he was cornered and became a bandit. Seeing the decline of the song state, he naturally would not have any intention of retiring, but he never thought of killing a king and being independent He had followed King Qin several times from south to north, and witnessed King Qin''s style of behavior, from commanding a crowd of pirates, to fighting with Jin Wushu at sea, and then to the unscrupulous trick of Shangjing on Jin Wushu. He acted unpredictable, brave and resourceful, far beyond the style of a pirate Yelv has a weakness. What about King Qin? He couldn''t help but look at King Qin carefully, but he didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes King Qin didn''t notice the change in his expression at all, and was even more excited. He immediately said, "go to find Yelv Da Yong right away." After thinking for a while, Liu Wu suggested, "let''s take the initiative to find him, isn''t it very good?" "Things are urgent, so we can''t worry so much. Let''s start right away." "What is it?" "You''ll know when you go." Yue Peng left Beijing by light car and joined the army led by several of his main generals halfway from Jiangnan to Dongting directly At this time, spring rains continued in Jiangnan and Jiangbei, and the road was very muddy, causing great difficulties for the March The horses of the song army were scarce, and it was difficult to buy good horses from Xixia and other places due to years of war. Therefore, the army cherished war horses very much, and everyone dismounted and walked. According to the rules at that time, only military staff and scholars could ride horses Yue Pengju''s main civilian staff are Li Ruoxu, sun Ge and Xue Bi Among them, Xue Bi was personally appointed by Zhao Deji Another horseman was Hua Rong, whose family first got rid of the pain of the war, but she was determined to go with Yue Pengju and follow everyone in the wind and rain She saw her husband walking in the mud. Later, Li Ruoxu and other three scribes all dismounted and walked, and they would dismount themselves, but Yue Pengju and all the generals insisted on not allowing it, especially Zhang Xian and others. Knowing that she was seriously injured, she was not in good health Hua Rong had no choice but to ride alone It has been six years since the water thieves became rampant in Dongting Due to the rampant Jin army and the people''s livelihood, the Song Dynasty was unable to give consideration to the country at all. The local Zhong Xiang gathered in the mountains and forests and put forward the slogan of "equality between the rich and the poor". The people called Zhong Xiang "master". Once the master did this, he would be invincible in the world Because of the "law", the people donated all their property. In just a few years, Zhong Xiangbian had a family capital of millions. The so-called "equality of wealth and wealth", in fact, is just a lie. Other working people are still naked and hungry After Zhong Xiang died, Yang Yao, his successor, became the leader, and his momentum became more and more powerful Yue Pengju has already done a lot of investigation, knowing that the villagers were desperate before they followed Yang Yi and others, hoping to get a real ideal "Xanadu", which is not too vicious In addition, the encirclement and suppression of the previous officers and troops were also burning, killing and looting all the way, and their actions were more brutal than bandits. Therefore, it aggravated the people''s resistance to the officers and soldiers. Therefore, as soon as they entered the Jinghu Road, they had long been ordered not to plunder any money or goods from the people, and violators would be severely punished Some people heard that it was the famous "Yue family army" in recent years, so they took the initiative to send wine and food, and Yue Pengju also ordered to pay all the money In this way, the army came to Dongting without any obstacles on the way Contrary to the climate in Jiangnan and Jiangbei, Dongting has not rained since the beginning of spring, and has entered a spring drought on a large scale Yue Pengju and others came to Tanzhou City, declined the invitation of the local governor, and set up a military camp outside the city, ready to start an arduous war As soon as he settled down, he immediately summoned all civil and military generals to discuss military information Over the years, Zhang Xian and others have followed him and understood his temperament. Therefore, when discussing military intelligence, everyone has always been reckless and spoke freely. Finally, they chose the best and many major military victories were obtained under this atmosphere Xu Yi, the local governor, also attended the military meeting today Yue Pengju said, "I''m not familiar with water warfare. All the officials have been in a stalemate with Hu Kou for several years. I''m familiar with the local human geography. If there are any good strategies, I''m all ears." Xu Yi said, "Dongting Lake is vast. There are four prefectures around the lake. Yang Mo''s water invaders occupy two counties, set up thirty-five water stockaded villages, and there are many large vehicles and ships, so the army can''t resist." Yue Peng asked, "how many warships are there waiting for Yang?" Xu Yi said, "Hu Kou has 29 large and small vehicles and ships, and more than 500 sea ships. In addition, Zhong Ziyi, another leader, has 24 large ships. There are tens of thousands of other large and small warships." Yue Pengju heard that such a scale was even larger than King Qin''s elite division, especially the number of believers, involving hundreds of thousands of people. He understood that this was a tough battle, and discussed with the deployment for a while before returning to camp Hua Rong lives in a temporary military camp. This is a separate room that she and Yue Pengju have. There is no luxurious decoration in it, but it is extremely clean and tidy On the evening of that day, she had just returned, but she saw a woman with neat hair bun and clean clothes looking at the door. She saw that it was Zhang Xian''s wife, senior sister, with two children She greeted the mother and son with a smile, and the two children called for sir. She touched their heads and found that they had been separated for only twoorthree years, and both children had jumped a big head She invited the mother and son to sit down, but the child couldn''t sit still and played outside, so they talked in the room After talking for a while, senior sister couldn''t help asking, "Lu Wenlong, the child was taken away by the fourth Prince again?" Hua Rong nodded gloomily and said, "I''m a blessing in the end, and I can''t keep my baby." The fourth sister of high school wanted to stop talking, and finally she was bold: "madam, there is a sentence that I don''t know what to say." "Senior sister, but it doesn''t matter." "I also heard Zhang Xian say about his wife''s body, and I''m very worried about her. Yue Xianggong must also want to have his own flesh and blood. In that case, as long as his wife is magnanimous, he allows Yue Xianggong to take a concubine and have children. In this case, it''s not better for the opposite sex to adopt him?" Hua Rong was pale and speechless for a moment She never thought that when she came to Dongting, the water invaders were still alive, and what she heard was such a terrible head-on blow Then he realized that at all times and everywhere, Peng Ju''s relatives and friends, from Zhao Deji to Zhang Xian and his wife, were worried about his offspring and hoped that he would take a concubine, afraid of the incense of the Yue family "Mrs. Yue..." The fourth sister of Gao called her several times before she came to her senses. She forced a smile, and her forehead was full of sweat Seeing that her face was so terrible and she didn''t know what she said wrong, senior sister stammered, "Mrs. Yue, if you rest early, I won''t disturb you." Chapter 303 She said that and left At that time, women were deeply influenced by Confucian morality. Women''s virtue was not jealous. In a large family with mixed wives and concubines, being kind to her husband''s concubines and bastard children were all virtues that women should have Because of the personal relationship between Zhang Xian and Yue Pengju, senior sister Gao boldly persuaded her that she was originally thinking of the couple, but she didn''t expect Hua Rong to have such an expression. She only secretly said that Mrs. Yue was all right, but jealousy couldn''t pass the test After discussing the military situation, Yue Pengju went on a long way to investigate. After returning, it was already dark A light was on in the room, and a few dishes were placed on the table. Hua RongZi brushed his silver gray armor that had been in battle for a long time He hurriedly said, "sister seventeen, you are in poor health. Stop brushing." Hua Rong smiled and put the armor away: "you can use it when you wear it again." Yue Pengju sat down and ate with a bowl before sighing, "I know today that the Dongting naval force is more powerful than I thought." Hua Rong nodded: "I also went out to inquire today. Yang Yao and others are more powerful than King Qin, more than ten times. However, I got a message today..." "What news?" "When I was wandering today, I heard the vaudeville people in Tanzhou City boast that Zhong Ziyi had kidnapped the most beautiful prostitute in Liuyang County. Be careful to be a slave as a concubine. And this woman was once Yang Yao''s favorite concubine." "Is there such a thing?" "It would be much better for Zhong Yang and yang to form an alliance. If they could dissolve their alliance first, wouldn''t it be better for them to break each other?" Yue Peng raised his head and nodded, "well, if you can resolve the alliance between the two first, it is naturally the best policy." The couple talked about their own collection of information for a while Hua Rong sighed: "I heard Zhong Xiang''s expression of ''waiting for high and low'' all the way. I was very excited. For a time, I thought he was a figure. However, when Dongting saw it with his own eyes, I heard that his family''s industries were all over the prefectures and counties. If it was true to equalize the rich and the poor, why did the villagers in this area still sell children and women? It can be seen that he really made him an emperor, but he was a new loner. The world goes round and round. In fact, the people at the top always enjoy pleasure and glory, while the people below People can only follow and serve Whether the emperor or the water bandit, they are all like this in essence We exterminated the water bandits today, but only to make Zhao Deji more extravagant Fighting and killing every day, in fact, it''s better to follow brother Lu in the ancient Buddha with green lanterns in Donglin temple, and eat humble meals... " Yue Pengju heard his wife''s tone was flat and depressed. He almost never saw her like this. It was a little strange. He reached out and grabbed her hand and asked her, "sister seventeen, you''ve been worried all the way. What''s the matter?" Hua Rong shook her head, "it''s okay, it''s just a feeling." Yue Peng glanced at his wife. "If there is something, you must tell me. Don''t be depressed at the bottom of your heart." Hua Rong smiled and said angrily, "what did I hide from you? I just feel too tired recently and hate war." Yue Peng heaved a sigh of relief. He felt the same at this point. Seeing his wife''s words were reasonable, he did not worry about him. It was really tiring to March continuously. He rested early this night ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the second day, Yue Pengju summoned the people to discuss again. This time, he put forward a clear idea, one is to block the grain road of Yang Yaoshui army first, and the other is to block the surrounding transactions Two pronged approach, Dongting Yang Yao water army heard the news, very frightened Yue Peng took a look at the map and made another field investigation. He found that there was a pocket lake between the north and the south, called Qingcao lake, which was not marked on the map Xu Yi said it was a local name, so it was not marked The people discussed that the green grass lake was like a pocket. If Yang Yao''s north-south passage was cut off, it would be like catching turtles in a jar when the food and grass were cut off, so they immediately sent people to guard the green grass lake Yang Yao and Zhong Ziyi were even more frightened when they found that QingCaoHu was occupied, so they sent people to sneak attacks many times, but each time they failed At the same time, Yue Peng summoned Li Yu, who had been dealing with Yang Yijun for many years, and asked him to persuade Yang Yao''s stronghold leader to surrender There are more than ten water strongholds near Tanzhou. Li Yuyi saw the ten prepared Zhao''an flags and placards, and knelt down: "the villain would rather be engaged in military justice than provoke the water invaders. All the persuaders sent by the imperial court over the years are gone and gone, and they are all killed by Yang Yao." Yue Peng raised his frown and said, "you don''t need to be afraid. No matter whether they agree to surrender or not, as long as you come back safely, it will be a great achievement." Li Yu was unable, so he had to go to the nearest Shuizhai to persuade him to surrender The leader of the water stronghold is Huang Zuo. He has more than 1500 people under his command. When he saw Li Yu coming, he came out in person and took the list and the flag to have a look Li Yu took the opportunity to say, "the emperor''s grace is vast, and he sent Yue Xianggong to fight in Dongting. You need to know that Yue Xianggong is different from the previous Imperial Navy. Yang Yao is determined not to be an opponent, so it''s better to abandon the secret and turn to the light as soon as possible and seal his wife and son." Huang Zuo had long heard of the arrival of the world-famous Yue family army, and he was very polite to Li Yu, saying only, "wait for your family to consider." Li Yu did not dare to go to the other nine strongholds to persuade them to surrender one by one, so he handed the remaining flags to Huang Zuo: "you can distribute the rest of the nine strongholds." Then he left As soon as Li Yu left, Huang Zuo immediately summoned people to discuss, saying that his water stockade was the first to bear the brunt. Now that the grain road was cut off, it was better to surrender But his subordinates hesitated because they were afraid that Yue Peng would kill again after luring him down Huang Zuo thought for a while and said, "I heard that Yue Xianggong and his wife are famous all over the world. They should not be perfidious people. Let''s watch again." Immediately, Huang Zuo distributed the rest of the nine flags, and the hearts of the water stockaded villages fluctuated for a moment Moreover, Li Yusheng also said the situation. Yue Peng was overjoyed and immediately ordered the promotion of his two officials After the reward was sealed, I heard the hustle and bustle outside. It turned out that it was Zhang Xian and others who managed the trading market and arrested more than 400 hidden Yang Yishui soldiers Hua Rong and Yue Pengju came together to check, but they saw that the 400 people were detained on the school field, each in rags and with a cheeky face The garrison shouted, "Yue Xianggong is here." Everyone knelt down one after another, and only a few fierce and rebellious men stood Yue Peng raised his anger and said, "when you wait for burning, killing and looting, and refuse to accept the call, the crime should be killed. What else can you say?" The man said coldly, "if you are protected by master Zhong in heaven, if you are killed by the dog army, your soul will also go to heaven with master Zhong. Isn''t it far better than suffering on earth?" At that time, people believed in Zhong Xiang and called him "master", which showed that Zhong Xiang had a far-reaching influence Hearing this, it was not easy for everyone to argue for a moment Hua Rong came over and asked the man, "Zhong xiangzeng said that if he practiced the law, the world would be rich and poor. You were short of food and clothing in the Shuizhai, so you had to venture out to trade. But why don''t Yang, Zhong Ziyi and others share the wealth with you?" The man was speechless, but the other kneeling man shouted, "as you can see, the two heavenly kings are eating and drinking all day long in the water stronghold. Each of them has three wives and four concubines. They sing songs and have fun every day. They drink and eat good food. They are not as poor as the children, and suffer all their sins..." Hua Rong said with a smile, "Yang Yao said that Zhong xiangyouling, but since Yue Xianggong besieged Dongting Lake and blocked the grain road, what can Yang do? He also sent people to sneak attack, how ever did he win a battle? Yue Xianggong now blocks Qingcao lake, and soon catches turtles in a jar and Yang Yao and others." The crowd looked at her secretly, but when they saw her talking, they didn''t laugh, but also with a third smile, spoke softly, and the timidity in their hearts was removed first Yue Pengju was very satisfied with his wife''s words, and took the opportunity to say, "you were originally a good people, but you were deceived by magic, and were driven here. If you were killed, what would you do in your family? God has a virtue of living well, it''s better to let you go and persuade all believers to obey." He immediately ordered the release of the people and distributed copper coins to everyone People used to face off with the officers and soldiers, and they were often killed when they were captured. I didn''t expect that this time they would not only live, but also have consistent money. They were overjoyed and cheered away Yue Pengju also ordered that they be allowed to buy scarce necessities in the market, and taught merchants to underestimate the value, which will be repaid by officers and soldiers later These hundreds of people bought bargains and returned to the Shuizhai. Naturally, they hyped how happy life on land was, which further disturbed the people in the Shuizhai For more than a month, Yue Pengju was only stationed locally, and he was not in a hurry to send troops. Instead, he took an offensive attitude. Slowly, rumors rose everywhere in Yang Yao''s water stronghold, and he could no longer sit still On this day, he received a letter from pseudo Qi Liu Yu Yang Yao and Liu Yu have a long history of contacts In order to win the common siege of Zhao Deji by the southern Navy, Liu Yu sent gifts many times Immediately, Yang Yao called more than 80 leaders of the whole village to discuss the matter Yang Yao is called the "great sage heavenly king", and Zhong Ziyi, the son of Zhong Xiang, is called the "Prince Zhong". These two people are the leaders of the Dongting naval force, acting on Zhong Xiang''s "spirit in heaven" Because prostitutes are careful about slaves, there is something dirty between the two people, and they have not been in contact for a long time. This time, because it is the pressure of the army, which is related to the future of the Navy, Yang yaolao took the initiative to say: "crown prince Zhong has obtained the wife of the stronghold, and he is satisfied. There is nothing dirty in his family. Now Yue Peng raises the army to encircle and suppress, and we especially need to work together in the same boat." Zhong Ziyi naturally said, "pay attention." Yang Mo then said, "I have inquired about the details of Yue Pengju. Although he is a valiant general on the land, all his troops are northerners, who don''t learn water warfare. It''s not enough to be afraid. As long as we stick to the stronghold, he will have nothing to do." Huang Zuo had already distributed the 9-point persuasion book to others, and the several stronghold owners said one after another, "Yue Pengju is no better than other mediocre generals in the court. If the grain road is cut off, we will have no food and grass this autumn. How can we resist it?" Yang Yao laughed: "what''s the fear? Master Zhong''s spirit in heaven will naturally bless us to win. Besides, backed by Emperor Liu of the Qi Dynasty, it''s nothing to worry about." Master Zhong was their spiritual victory method, but it was not enough to convince everyone at this time. However, they had no choice but to break up the meeting and return to the water stronghold to prepare After the meeting, Huang Zuo saw that Yang Yao and others were not prepared at all, so he made up his mind to surrender. The trustee told Li Yu and agreed on the date of surrender Yue Pengju was overjoyed at the speech and immediately ordered Wang GUI to be surrendered on his behalf On this day, Huang Zuo led more than 1500 people to surrender Wang GUI was also fully equipped and led the people to surrender Both sides are wary On this day, in the sunny weather, the two sides met in formation. According to the rule of being surrendered as the enemy, they were all armed, and their armor was scorched by the sun But Huang Zuo''s army was obviously not as strict as the official Army. Only Huang Zuo rode a horse, and the others were infantry Wang GUI ordered the commander to suppress the formation. He ran out with an iron knot and bamboo woven weapon on his back and shouted, "I am under the command of prime minister Yue to lift Wang GUI. Now I have been ordered by Prime Minister Yue to accept surrender. Prime Minister Yue is based on benevolence and righteousness, and those who are willing to worship will not do harm, and will be treated favorably. The officer was ordered to swear by the arrow." Chapter 304 Then he took out an arrow and folded it in two When Huang Zuo arrived, he felt completely relieved and immediately dismounted and knelt down: "the sinner Huang Zuo has been fighting with Master Wang for several years. Today, he specially came to apologize." Wang GUI personally lifted him up, handed him an official notice, and said, "Yue Xianggong has ordered that your first surrender is great merit, and you are specially promoted to the seventh grade Wuyi doctor." Huang Zuo received the official report, but he was more relieved, and his face showed a happy face Therefore, Wang GUI and he went back to Tanzhou side by side When the army arrived in Tanzhou, it was noon. An open space was specially set aside in the barracks to allow Huang Zuo''s team to rest and provide food and tea Huang Zuo was led to the big account by Wang GUI. He saw a senior general, dressed in military clothes, sitting in the middle, with a very powerful appearance He immediately knelt down and said, "sinner Huang Zuo meets with Yue Xianggong." Yue Pengju said, "since the Wuyi doctor has been subordinated to the court, he should not be commensurate with the sinner." After paying homage, Yue Peng went to comfort the soldiers He rode alone, unarmed Everyone persuaded him one after another, and Li Ruoxu said, "Peng Ju should not take risks easily. In the past, there was a Dongting water thief Jay Chou who pretended to surrender and killed three court officials. In order to prevent change, it''s best to be prepared." Yue Pengju firmly said, "I see that all the troops are poor people, desperate, and by no means ferocious." The crowd couldn''t move, and looked at Hua Rong one after another Hua Rong laughed: "to tell you the truth, I also looked at the surrender troops all the way. Seeing that they were just ordinary people, you don''t have to worry. Since it was the beginning of surrender, you have to be sincere in order to make others sincerely submit." She didn''t say a word. In fact, compared with most soldiers like wolves, these people couldn''t see the traces of tigers and wolves at all Who is willing to be a robber unless there is no way out? After hearing this, it was hard to persuade her. Yue Pengju went to Huang Zuojun alone Hua Rong was worried about her husband''s safety, so she quietly followed him The soldiers were surprised to see that the commander came alone Yue Pengju walked to the middle of the army, and everyone knelt down one after another, Yue Peng raised his voice and said: "You don''t have to be polite. Like you, I''m also a farmer''s son. I''ve been poor since I was a child, and I knew that the people were poisoned by the heavy burden of tyranny. However, Zhong Xiangyang seduced you to fight against the imperial court with magic, and colluded with the puppet Qi. Now you know your way back, and don''t ask about past grievances. Now the great rivers and mountains of the Central Plains have fallen, and the great song people are all hurt. In the future, Mr. Wang will drive north, and you will show your skills to restore the mountains and rivers, so you are really good men." He also announced that each person would give two copper coins, and everyone was happy and thanked the commander-in-chief Hua Rong watched the surrender and worshipped. She was relieved. She just thought that if she accepted this army, she would send troops north to fight against the four princes of the kingdom of Jin in the future. Only then could she have the real value of today''s civil war That night, Yue Pengju held a banquet to celebrate Li Yu and Huang Zuo When the wine was half drunk, Yue Pengju came to Huang Zuo, sat down next to him, stroked Huang Zuo''s back according to the habit of intimacy at that time, and said, "the lower official wants to send you back to the lake to appease. If you disobey, you can exterminate it. As long as you have the intention of appeasing, you will be appeased and will never harm. I wonder if you are willing to undertake this important task?" Huang Zuo was very excited and immediately said, "I wish I could be driven by Yue Xianggong." Yue Pengju then laughed and said, "Zhou Lun in the Shuizhai has been treacherous and pretended to surrender for many times, and he has killed three court officials. Your Shuizhai and Zhou Lun face each other from north to south. If you attack the Shuizhai unprepared and break it, you will do meritorious service for the court." Huang Zuo immediately took orders The next day, Huang Zuo led more than 1000 people from his headquarters to leave Yue Pengju camp and return to Shuizhai Before leaving, Yue Pengju saw him off in person Wang GUI and others also suggested sending officers and soldiers to accompany them for surveillance Yue Pengju replied, "don''t doubt people. Don''t doubt people. I expect Huang Zuo to have no second thoughts." After Huang Zuo returned to the stronghold, he immediately deployed according to Yue Pengju''s arrangement and sent troops at night on the third day He personally led 16 warships of the stronghold to Zhou Lun stronghold and shouted, "my family is willing to destroy the officers and soldiers with brother Zhou." Zhou Lun was caught off guard and was defeated. Zhou Lun led only a few people to escape Yue Peng immediately promoted Huang Zuo to Doctor Wu Jing After Zhou Lun''s water stronghold fell, Yue Pengju immediately sent Xu Qing and Huang Zuo to block Qingcao lake and completely control the exit of Dongting After breaking Zhou Lun''s water stronghold, Yue Pengju once again stopped military action and sent capitulators to each water stronghold to recruit security Most of the uprising peasants in the past dynasties have great limitations. Often, after the leaders obtained huge economic benefits, they were quickly corrupted and became new landlords and gentry, without much enterprising intention Yang Yao and others are the same. They have been the king of Dongting for six years, and have lived the life of the earth emperor. Especially the former officers and soldiers have little ability. They have been beaten back many times, and they think Lao Tzu is the best in the world. Therefore, although Zhou Lun and others have lost, they don''t think so, and they still drink happily Yue Peng took pains to collect information and was very happy to learn about Yang Yao and others. He stood still and waited for the further deployment of the recruitment work On this day, the couple went out to check the terrain and came back. In the distance, they heard the melodious piano outside the door The two men looked at each other with great surprise According to the practice at that time, there were many families with the army, and the generals generally rented civilian houses outside the military camp Yue Pengju and his wife, for their convenience, also rented a residential compound with Zhang Xian''s family members At this time, Hua Rong clearly heard the sound of the piano coming from his door She couldn''t help but speed up her steps. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the fourth sister of high school coming out with a smile on her face. But when she saw Hua Rong, she was slightly uneasy, and just said, "Mrs. Yue..." After Hua Rong greeted her, she immediately saw a woman holding a lute standing up slowly in her yard, curling a salute: "I''ve seen my wife, I''ve seen Yue Xianggong..." Hua rongdan saw that the woman was beautiful in appearance, but she was very elegant in dress. When she smiled on her face, she was very gentle, delicate and polite Yue Pengju is also curious. Who is this woman? Why at home? The couple were stunned, and a father-in-law came forward with a smile: "the official family knows that Yue Xianggong fought hard, and the special envoy came to comfort..." he looked at Hua Rong and whispered, "the Empress Dowager still has a message to greet..." Hua Rong''s face changed slightly. He stepped forward and heard him whisper a few words. His face was even worse Yue Pengju was surprised by these changes, and did not notice the instantaneous change of his wife''s face. When he looked at his wife, Hua Rong''s face had become completely normal. He only calmly said, "in that case, let''s settle this girl first." The woman also curled a salute: "my family, Li qiaoniang, is willing to serve my wife, Yue Xianggong." At this time, Yue Pengju also understood that this woman was a concubine rewarded by the emperor Just about to refuse, Hua Rong said faintly, "since you''ve come all the way, it''s better to settle down for the time being and talk about it later." Yue Peng listened to his wife and stopped talking Li qiaoniang saluted again. She was only eighteen or nine years old, and she was very clever. She didn''t have the slightest sense of beauty. She put down her lute and didn''t wait to serve. She immediately put out bowls and chopsticks and served them very attentively Because of this, Yue Pengju became more and more strange. When she cleaned up after dinner, Yue Pengju immediately took his wife to the room, frowned and said, "it''s inconvenient for this woman to stay here after all..." Hua Rong thought of the Empress Dowager''s few messages, sighed secretly, and said, "since the emperor sent it, even if you want to send it away, you need to have a proper reason." Yue Pengju thought of the beauty sent by Wu Yu at the beginning, and said, "well, I have my own way." Hua Rong glanced at him and suddenly asked, "Peng Ju, do you really want to have your own flesh and blood?" Yue Peng was stunned What''s the relationship between flesh and blood and this Li qiaoniang? He immediately said, "sister seventeen, I swore not to betray you. Why are you doing this?" Somehow, Hua Rong was suddenly dissatisfied with this answer Is it because you swear that you don''t take concubines? If you are blocked by the oath, you will stop the incense of the Yue family. What are you? She said slowly, "in that case, go and kill yourself." Yue Pengju heard his wife''s tone was not very good, and I don''t know why she was so, so he had to follow suit Li qiaoniang had just finished her busy work in the kitchen. Hearing Yue Xianggong''s invitation, she hurried to the hall and gave a blessing Hua Rong hid behind the screen, but when she saw her words and deeds, she was very elegant, not to mention men. Even if she herself, she also had a bit of a good impression The woman put her wife in front of her husband again and again. Obviously, she did some work before she came Plus her clothes, she knew that Yue Pengju''s excuses would never work Yue Peng asked, "the little lady needs to know that there is no money left in the official family, and her wife is dressed in plain clothes and cloth skirts, and there is no wealth..." Li qiaoniang frowned and said in a low voice, "I''m also from a poor family. I never admire wealth and honor. I only heard the names of my wife and my husband. I''m willing to serve them. I don''t dare to have any wealth and honor." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yue Peng was stunned and said, "my wife should go with me at any time, and my wife is not at home all the year round." Li qiaoniang was more obedient: "in ancient times, there was Wang Baochuan who had been guarding the cold kiln for 18 years. Although my family was not so virtuous, I was steadfast in running the house and would never dare to lose the love of my wife and my husband..." Yue Pengju was speechless Li qiaoniang smiled and said, "Mr. Yue doesn''t have to worry about my family. My family came here without any undue desire. I''m only willing to serve you two for slaves and maidservants. To be honest, I came here mainly not because of you, but because I heard my wife''s name and knew that she was a female Yingxiong of the Song Dynasty, who was willing to serve her, and I had no other ideas..." Yue Pengju was speechless, thinking that the woman came for her wife, but she was amorous My heart also secretly breathed a sigh of relief Hua Rong heard clearly, and saw her husband tongue tied. Obviously, she didn''t know what to do with the woman She didn''t know what it was like in her heart, so she quietly returned to the room Yue Pengju had no choice but to say to Li qiaoniang, "in that case, you can rest in the side room for a while and make plans later." "Thank you for taking me in." Yue Pengju didn''t promise to take her in, but hearing the woman''s reward, he didn''t know what to do, so he had to give up After a while, Yue Pengju returned to the room Hua Rong saw that his face was indecisive and said softly, "Peng Ju, there is no need to panic about this. Just act according to your circumstances in the future." Yue Peng raised but heard his wife so, sighed with relief, and hurriedly said, "I can''t get rid of it this time, and everything has to be decided by sister 17. She said she came because of sister 17..." Hua Rong was stunned She never had the experience of competing with any woman, but after hearing Li qiaoniang''s words, she couldn''t help but have hostility. She thought, this woman is really powerful, and she pushed everything on herself. If she drove her away again, wouldn''t it show that she is a bitch who can''t tolerate others? Chapter 305 The couple lay down and couldn''t sleep for the night These days, she was brainwashed by the empress dowager, Tian Wei, Gao Si Jie and others in turn. Although Li Yi''an once said that she was an amazing "offspring", even if Li Yi''an, her husband also wanted to take concubines, the defense line at the bottom of her heart has gradually fallen, and she always felt that it was a great crime not to let her husband take concubines Now, seeing that Zhao Deji personally selected a concubine to deliver, there were both threats from the emperor and reprimands from the Empress Dowager. I just want to take a concubine if I can make Peng Ju have a queen However, no matter how brainwashed, I only feel faint pain in my heart, and I don''t know where the pain is, so I just keep my eyes wide open until dawn Although he was dizzy, he didn''t want to sleep anymore. Hearing Yue Peng turn over, he immediately got up with him She just got up and walked to the door, but she heard a gentle voice: "madam, the shampoo and breakfast are ready. I serve my wife and my husband for dinner..." Hua Rong was stunned and looked at a woman suddenly appearing at home At this time, Li qiaoniang had personally carried the water, came over, and said softly, "madam, please, Mr. Yue..." Yue Pengju went to work and Hua Rong stayed at home, but when he saw that Li qiaoniang was very capable, he kept everything in order inside and outside Hua Rong just looked at her coldly, looking at the extra women in the family coldly But Li qiaoniang didn''t seem to realize it, and she was still busy, as if she had been familiar with it since she came here Towards noon, Li qiaoniang finished her work and came out with a pot of hot tea. She was very attentive: "madam, please have a cup of hot tea." She was so confused that she seemed to be a guest in someone else''s house She felt even worse in her heart. Before she said anything, she saw the fourth sister of high school coming with the child in her arms. Li qiaoniang hurried to meet her, handed the child a piece of candy, and called her the title of the fourth sister of high school''s life woman: "how are you?" The two met yesterday. Li qiaoniang was clever and quickly won the favor of senior sister The fourth sister of Gao was familiar with the habits of Yue Pengju and his wife, so she explained their situation to her in detail, so she could understand the situation so quickly Hua Rong also said hello, and Li qiaoniang was very clever: "the two ladies talked first, and I''ll go and get some tea." When she stepped down, the fourth sister of high school lowered her voice: "Mrs. Yue, you might as well relax your mind." She was familiar with Hua Rong, and once made great arrangements for the marriage of Hua Yue and her husband. Hua Rong had a good relationship with her. Although she was uncomfortable, she knew she meant well, and just said, "thank you for your trouble." Elder sister Gao said, "I see this woman surnamed Li is gentle, hardworking, virtuous and humble, but her wife thinks of Peng Ju''s descendants. As long as she has a child, she will be under her wife''s name. Peng Ju''s temperament, you know, attaches importance to emotion and righteousness, and she will never have a new love and forget her old love..." How to talk about new love and old love? Hua Rong only said slowly, "it''s just Peng''s nature, and I don''t know if he wants to..." The fourth sister of Gao chuckled: "last night, my family also discussed with Zhang Xian that Yue Xianggong was infatuated and single-minded. But his children and descendants are related to the great righteousness of human relations, so he had to consider for his ancestors. Yue Xianggong is a serious person, and after hardships with his wife, he must not easily accept other women, so Mrs. Yue has to take a lot of trouble..." "How can I bother?" "Madam, we have to create more opportunities for them to increase Yue Xianggong''s favor for Qiao Niang. Otherwise, with his temper, when can we round the house?" Hua Rong was in a panic and thought, is this to round the house with Peng Ju and Li qiaoniang? Only then did she think of a very critical problem. When this woman lives in her own home, the round house has become a very urgent problem. If she doesn''t round the house, how can she have children? It''s impossible to have a woman in the family. If you do housework every day, you can have children However, how can we make Peng Ju marry her? And how can I watch Peng Ju round with other women? Seeing her silence, elder sister Gao sighed softly, "Yue Xianggong is single-minded, so she must not allow it. If your wife can have a man and a half, you two are really immortal relatives..." However, there are no men and women, so they are chaimi husband and wife Hua Rong said to herself, "do you want me to help him round up with other women?" She just thought about it and didn''t say it Looking at the fourth senior sister again, but seeing her gentle back, I suddenly realized her face was very disgusting Thinking of the Empress Dowager and Tian Wei, they all felt disgusting She didn''t know why she had such terrible thoughts, but she felt besieged. Her family even lived in other women, and she had to pretend to smile, thinking about how to make her husband like that woman, really round the house with her, and give birth to children and grandchildren. In this way, she could achieve the reputation and virtue of her good wife Seeing the fourth sister''s eager eyes, she just nodded and said, "I''ll think about it." Hearing this, elder sister Gao was overjoyed and said sincerely, "the only regret of my family''s friendship with your husband and wife is that I''m worried about Zhongliang''s empress. Now that my wife is so virtuous, I know that heaven protects Zhongliang and will not call her empress..." His jealousy is to let Zhongliang be the queen of the world -- such a big hat is buttoned down. The flowers dissolve, but he feels hard to breathe and can''t say anything. At this time, Li qiaoniang has come out with tea and teased the child Day after day, Hua Rong found the great changes brought about by the addition of a woman at home Li qiaoniang is good at cooking. She can cook in different ways every day. She won''t repeat it for three or five days. The simple food has become so delicious in her hands She was good at communication and communication. Within half a month, she had a very close relationship with the relatives of the generals around her, especially those who Yue Pengju trusted very much, and was very popular with them She is skillful and can embroider. The shoe patterns she makes have become the object of women''s imitation In private, the family members have all determined that she is Yue Pengju''s wife, who knows that Hua Rong has never given birth. In the future, if she gives birth to a son, the mother will rely on her son''s high price. Although she does not say to replace Hua Rong''s position, it is inevitable that she will be spoiled by her husband At that time, it was very common for generals to have three wives and four concubines. Even these famous generals in the army mostly had concubines. Therefore, people especially favored Li qiaoniang Li qiaoniang herself was not proud of this. She was as dedicated to serving Hua Rong and his wife as she had been on her first day. She was careful to curry favor with them, never exceeding half a step, and placed herself in the position of a slave At first, Yue Pengju often went out to the police and came home with his wife at night. He didn''t realize how much had happened at home Until one day he came home early and heard a burst of piano He was attracted by the sound of the piano and approached, but Li qiaoniang was playing the lute, and the sound of the piano was like crying When Li qiaoniang saw him, she immediately put down her Pipa and saluted, "my husband is back." Yue Peng asked, "where is madam?" "Madam is out and hasn''t come back yet. Does my husband want to have dinner? I''ll bring it right away." "No, I''ll have dinner with my wife." Lonely men and women, Yue Pengju rarely stayed alone with women. Without saying more, he went back to the living room and sat down. Li qiaoniang had timely brought tea and took out a plate of tea: "this is what I made myself. Please taste it, my husband." Yue Peng tasted it, but he felt it delicious and said, "it''s very good." Li qiaoniang smiled, "thank you for your compliment." Seeing Yue Peng holding a scroll in his hand and wanting to read a book, she immediately went to light a candle She lit a big candle. Yue Peng frowned. She immediately explained, "I''m afraid my husband will hurt my eyes when I see the light is dim." Yue Peng said, "thank you for your thoughtfulness." He thought for a while and said, "my little lady is young and wasted in my family. In the future, I will choose another marriage for you personally..." Li qiaoniang''s tears fell down: "Yue Xianggong hates my family?" Yue Peng raised but saw that her face was full of tears. She was pitiful and hurried to say, "why did the little lady say this?" Li qiaoniang sobbed and said, "I''ve been in exile all my life. Although I was sent by the empress dowager, I''ve finally felt at home because of the kindness of my husband and wife these days. Especially my wife, who regards me as a close sister, makes me very grateful..." Yue Peng held up, but heard her mouthful of a wife, and saw her delicate and pitiful, so he had to say, "stay, and ask your wife to pay attention to your good husband for you in the future..." Hua rongsu seldom had a leisurely chat with the family members in the army. Seeing that Li qiaoniang replaced herself, she seemed to be Mrs. Yue Pengju shuttling among the family members. In this way, she didn''t want to appear. She listened to them talk about their children''s experience and the struggle of three wives and four concubines. When she was idle, she often went to Dongting lake alone to check the situation After the evening, a sunset was reflected in the water, but I felt the vast Dongting Lake was vast, and suddenly thought of Du Fu''s poem: "Wu Chu''s southeast cracks, the sky and earth float day and night". I was amazed that Du Fu''s words were so exquisite that I couldn''t appreciate the beautiful artistic conception of the poem without going to Dongting in person She indulged in such beautiful scenery and completely forgot her worries. Only when it was dark did she remember that she had to go home - to face the endless troubles that only women have - the trouble of not having children She rode her horse without accelerating, but walked slowly forward. She was even more disappointed when she thought of Lu Wenlong "Home" was horizontal in front of her. She dismounted, handed the horse to the guard groom, and walked slowly in Hearing the laughter coming from the room, she eased her steps Walking slowly to the door, she found that the door was open. Li qiaoniang, dressed in light red, stretched out her plain hand and was using scissors to pick and cut the core of the candle Beside her, Yue Pengju was holding a volume of military books What a piece of tea with fragrance, reading at night There was an uncontrollable jealousy in his heart, and he suddenly remembered that when he came back so late, Peng Ju, he didn''t know that one day, he didn''t come out to pick him up Maybe he thinks this is a military camp, which is very safe, so there is no need to pick it up? She stood silently at the door, her heart bitter as if she had just torn a gall After a while, Yue Peng raised his head and saw his wife standing at the door. He immediately stood up and said with a smile, "sister seventeen is back? I''m waiting for you to eat. I''m so hungry..." He immediately came out and took his wife''s hand and sat down at the dinner table. Li qiaoniang also hurriedly said, "I''ll prepare the food immediately." Hua rongqiang made a smiling face and sat down opposite her husband Seeing her smiling, Yue Peng asked, "where have you been today?" "I went to see the beautiful scenery of Dongting. If there were no water thieves such as Yang Mo, it would be a fairy cave, rich and beautiful." Chapter 306 Yue Peng heaved a sigh, "that''s right. If you can exterminate Yang Yao and others, the people around you can live and work in peace and contentment." While they were talking, Li qiaoniang had brought the food. She set the dishes and chopsticks and stood aside Hua rongdan saw that she was serving carefully and casually said, "you can also eat at the table." Li qiaoniang waved her hand hurriedly, "I dare not." Yue Pengju also felt that he was not used to seeing her serve her every day He came to have dinner with other people. Seeing that there was one more person in the family, he was very uncomfortable and said, "you also have dinner." Li qiaoniang was flattered and sat down. At this time, Hua Rong had filled her a bowl of rice, handed it over, and said in a warm voice, "you will eat with us later." "Thank you, madam. Thank you, my husband." Since then, Li qiaoniang has officially had dinner with the couple at a table Soon, the family members in the army also knew the news, and they all stared curiously at Li qiaoniang''s stomach, but they saw that she was still in a jingchai dress, dressed very plainly Only in private, they said that when this lady''s stomach straightened out, a good day would come Hua Rong naturally heard these comments a little, especially the fourth sister of high school. She didn''t say anything right or wrong, but she only cared about Hua Rong''s body ardently. Especially to Hua Rong''s embarrassment, she didn''t know where to find many folk folk remedies for infertility Hua Rong got these things, which is really sweet and bitter, humiliation, confusion, all kinds of taste in his heart However, the more so, the stronger the resistance in my heart. I often take these folk prescriptions, thank them, throw them aside, and never take them On this day, after Hua Rong came back, she saw Li qiaoniang making a bed and folding quilts in her bedroom She stood aside and looked, I don''t know when, determined to be a "good wife", so she turned a blind eye to everything Li qiaoniang did But seeing her make the bed and fold the quilt for her husband and wife with her own eyes, she still felt embarrassed, but seeing that she held Yue Pengju''s underwear in her hand and folded it carelessly, her heart was shocked, and she realized that Li qiaoniang really regarded herself as Yue Pengju''s concubine Li qiaoniang turned back and saw her standing aside. She immediately stood up respectfully and said, "madam, are you going to have a rest?" Hua Rong walked in front of her, took her hand and sat down. She said in a warm voice, "Qiao Niang, you''ve been suffering with us these days." Li qiaoniang looked up at her and said sincerely, "I have come to the military camp since I came here. I have seen my husband Yue go out early and return late and devote myself to the country. I admire my family very much. Not to mention plain food, it is my honor to serve my slaves and maidservants. I am lonely and saved by the Empress Dowager. I have heard from the Empress Dowager about the behavior of my wife and my husband..." When she mentioned the empress dowager, Hua Rong was a little speechless. It took a while to say, "even so, you should also be given a title. Such a bad name is not smooth..." Li qiaoniang immediately knelt down with tears in her eyes: "madam, this is killing my family. I dare not ask for any position. I came here, and I also knew my identity. My wife and Yue Xianggong have deep feelings. I dare not expect any position, but only hope to do something for them..." her voice dropped, and Hua Rong knew that her "do something", in fact, she was following Zhao Deji and the Empress Dowager''s orders to have children for Peng Ju But this "doing something" is not a trivial matter. Can a woman give birth to a child for a man and let the man remain indifferent? Li qiaoniang looked at her words and expressions, and her voice was lower: "I''m sorry, but... But when I give birth to a child, I''ll give it to my wife to raise. I don''t dare to ask for any position..." Hua Rong only felt his blood surging, as if he were some despicable monster. He stood up and slowly said, "in that case, you''d better serve Mr. Yue." With that, he turned and left After this day, Li qiaoniang seemed to have acquiescence, so she was much bolder and served Yue Pengju more delicately She has some gadgets. Every word and deed, she observes every word and every color, and she knows how to cater to her liking. Yue Peng will do whatever she likes. If she is a little unhappy, she will immediately correct and avoid it Especially, she is good at playing the pipa. Yue Pengju likes to listen to her Pipa sound in his spare time Hua Rong these days, as if to create opportunities for the two people, often lingered outside. Often Yue Peng asked, she only said that she was enjoying the scenery of Dongting In this way, Li qiaoniang has more opportunities At noon on this day, Yue Pengju finished his public security work and went home for dinner Hua Rong was not at home as usual. Li qiaoniang specially dressed up a little. Although she was dressed in cloth, she had the natural purity of a girl. She brought out a wine pot and poured a cup for Yue Peng Yue Peng drank three cups in a row. She felt a little dizzy. She slowly came forward, put her hand on his forehead, and said softly, "is it uncomfortable for Yue Xianggong?" Yue Peng gave a lift and closed his eyes She massaged him with great care, and her hands were very soft and comfortable Hua Rong stood at the door and saw exactly this scene She trembled in her heart. At this time, the remaining light in the corner of Li qiaoniang''s eyes had seen her figure, but Li qiaoniang pretended not to see it. The massage hand was even more gentle, almost from Yue Peng''s temple to her face, as if a girl was touching her favorite lover, and her voice was so gentle: "Xianggong, you are suffering from the cold..." Yue Pengju did stay up a few days ago and suffered a little cold. Hua Rong was stunned. He remembered that he went out early and returned late these days, and even forgot Peng Ju''s body But seeing Li qiaoniang asking for ginger soup and massaging Yue Pengju so gently, it was completely like a wife, and Peng Ju didn''t refuse, and it was like enjoying it She turned around and went out, thinking, if so, why should I interfere with them? Isn''t this what you want to achieve? On this day, Hua Rong came back very late When he came back, Yue Pengju had already fallen asleep, and Li qiaoniang was putting on a cold veil for him, replacing it again and again Seeing the flowers melt in, she saluted and retreated meekly Hua Rong took the veil and put it on her husband''s head, but when he saw that his fever had subsided, he asked, "Peng Ju, are you better?" Yue Peng raised his eyes and was a little unhappy: "sister seventeen, where have you been these days? Why can''t you see anyone when I come back every day?" Hua Rong said faintly, "go out for a walk." A burst of bitterness in my heart. In fact, whether I am at home or not has nothing to do with it Yue Peng raised but felt his wife''s behavior became more and more strange and unhappy: "I''m sick today, thanks to Li qiaoniang''s care..." "Just take care of her." He was stunned and suddenly sat up: "sister seventeen, what''s the matter with you?" "Oh? Nothing." Hua Rong laughed, helped him lie down, and said, "it''s good for me to be lazy for a few days with Li qiaoniang taking care of you. I used to take care of you every day, and I''m tired." Hearing this, Yue Peng raised her ears, but she felt a little harsh Although she took good care of her husband and wife in recent years, she never complained, but now, by implication, she actually regarded taking care of herself as hard work? He closes his eyes, where can he sleep? When he opened his eyes, Fang was surprised to find that his wife was wearing a very gorgeous bright blue silk dress, which was very valuable. Obviously, she bought it herself in Tanzhou city Due to the situation in the southeast, the military expenditure is tight. Although he is a thrifty envoy, his annual salary is 5000 yuan, which is enough to make his wife prosperous and rich, over the years, in addition to maintaining the expenses of the family, nine out of ten others have been used as military expenditure, and there is no money left. Huarong himself has always been a jingchai cloth skirt Hua rongdan saw her husband looking at his clothes with strange eyes. He said to himself, "the military camp is bitter and boring. I''ve been with you in the military camp for these years, and I''ve been through all the hardships, so I bought some good clothes with my private money. I have to be happy and happy in my life... Alas... I''m tired..." as he said, he went straight to bed Yue Peng raised but felt that his wife''s words and deeds were becoming more and more strange. In the dark, he opened his eyes and looked at the people around him, listening to her slightly breathing voice, just thinking, what''s the problem? He couldn''t help holding her hand until he found that his wife''s catkin in the past had slightly rough marks now He whispered, "sister seventeen, you''ve never had a good life with me these years. After the war, I''ll buy you many new clothes... Alas, sister seventeen, it''s me..." Hua Rong leaned slightly, still pretending to be asleep, but her eyes quietly shed tears King Qin returned all the way and saw Yelv Dayong at the appointed place Yelv used it as if he had calculated that he would come back. Like an old bat, he sat quietly on the black chair, and the whole person was integrated with the chair King Qin sat down opposite him and said loudly, "I won''t beat around the bush with you. I didn''t kill Jin Wushu this time, but I promised you that I would try to kill him." "How did you kill him?" "Now the situation in the kingdom of Jin is chaotic, and Jin Wushu hides like a shrinking turtle. But Lao Tzu believes that with his temperament, he will not hide for a long time, and he must be unable to contain it. After he comes out, Lao Tzu has his own way to kill him." Yelv nodded greatly before saying, "King Qin, you can ask for anything." King Qin was also rude: "give me a secret recipe. The secret recipe for women to have children." "Oh? The woman you tried to save last time?" "You can''t control who it is. Just give the secret recipe." Yelv''s big laugh was also like a bat: "how could she not bear?" "Because I beat her internally?" Yelv thought in his heart, how can there be an internal injury that makes him infertile? Moreover, since the woman survived, all internal injuries should be healed Although he didn''t know the situation, and he was engaged in the study of witchcraft, he had always studied how to make people die and make people crazy, and had never studied how to make people "live", so he was helpless at all But when King Qin begged himself, he felt the opportunity and said, "you can ask for a secret recipe, but you must do another thing for me." "As long as she gets better, don''t say one thing, I''ll do several things for you. However, I must let me see that she gets better first." "Good." Yeluda got up and went to the secret room inside. It took him a while to come out with a small bottle of potion in his hand The potion is light green. In the turquoise bottle, it is an integral whole, emitting a kind of faint strangeness Chapter 307 King Qin took the potion and shook it. "I have to see the effect first." "Good." King Qin turned around, took the medicine bottle and left When he went outside, Liu Wu and others had been waiting for a long time. Seeing him in high spirits, he sighed in his heart. If King Qin wanted to say that there was any death, it was here If he can get around this dead end, maybe he can really achieve some hegemony Liu Wu said tentatively, "Your Majesty, you can send someone to give this thing to Mrs. Yue." King Qin stared, "that''s what I owe in my life. After I found the medicine to her, I was cleared with her. In the future, I will never have anything to do with her." Liu Wu was overjoyed: "it''s so good." These days, Yue Pengju finds his wife''s temper getting more and more strange At first, he thought his wife was afraid of having more women at home, so he took the initiative to send Li qiaoniang away several times However, Hua Rong firmly opposed it He saw his wife talking and laughing with Li qiaoniang, and Li qiaoniang had no other fault. Why In early April, the imperial court sent Zhang Jun to supervise the division After the reform of Miao and Liu dynasties, Zhao Deji did not use Qin Hui for various reasons, but used Zhang Jun He was very worried about the Dongting water invaders, the country''s biggest concern. After sending Yue Pengju, he asked Zhang Jun to personally supervise the division in order to show his attention Zhang Jun was born as a Jinshi and looked down on Wu Sheng. When he saw Yue Pengju, he didn''t call him "Xianggong", but his military rank: "Yue Taiwei stationed in Dongting for more than a month, how to use troops?" Yue Pengju explained his deployment once again Zhang Jun was very satisfied, so he talked about his views freely again Yue Peng went home and told his wife about the meeting. Hua Rong frowned and said, "Zhang Jun is ambitious and talented. If he was in the cabinet, he would definitely introduce Qin Hui." Yue Peng asked, "why?" "He can''t listen to other people''s opinions at all. But Qin Hui is at the helm, good at flattery, and will certainly go along with him." Yue Pengju''s cold lasted for several days. Hua Rong quietly asked the military doctor. The military doctor said it was okay. She was relieved. Seeing that Li qiaoniang was taking care of Yue Pengju, she didn''t show up and only gave Li qiaoniang the opportunity On this day, Yue Peng came back from inspecting the military situation. It was continuous cold, unwell, and in a bad mood. It was late at home, and he frowned when he saw that his wife was still not at home Li qiaoniang cleverly came up to serve tea and water. Yue Pengju sat down, frowned and asked, "where has madam gone these days? Why is there no figure?" Li qiaoniang said, "back to my husband, Mrs. Yue hasn''t come back from her trip to Tanzhou city." Li qiaoniang said as she served food to Yue Pengju for dinner She specially prepared light dishes. Yue Pengju, a northerner who likes pasta, specially added a kind of Sour Dumpling This is the first time that Yue Pengju ate this kind of thing. He had a big appetite and asked curiously, "what is this?" Li qiaoniang, however, saw his appetite soar, and happily replied, "this is what I learned." Yue Peng held up and felt delicious. Seeing her standing aside, he said, "you can eat together." Li qiaoniang sat down next to him with a smile and watched him while eating slowly, but when she saw that he soon finished a large bowl, she stood up and pulled the dumplings that had not been moved in her bowl into his bowl, saying, "I have a small appetite and can''t eat this much. Please use it for my husband..." Hua Rong quietly stood at the door and looked at the "warm" scene, but he was very happy to see Yue Pengju eating and sweating, and he didn''t know what it was like in his heart These days, she has seen too many such scenes In a daze, I understand what is "love over time". If this goes on, Peng Ju will fall in love with this Li qiaoniang. It must be a natural thing After eating the dumplings, Yue Peng found his wife standing at the door, as if she had just come back, and said happily, "Seventeen sister, come and taste it, Qiao Niang cooked a good meal today..." Li qiaoniang also hurried to stand up and looked very obedient: "madam, I have left you a meal and will bring it right away." When the two sang together, Hua Rong felt like a strange guest With a faint smile, she sat down beside her and said, "I''ve already eaten it. Don''t worry about me." "Oh? Seventeen sister, where did you eat?" Hua Rong glanced at the sour stuffing and said faintly, "I ate it in Tanzhou city. The Drunken Chicken there is very good. Peng Ju, you know, I don''t like pasta very much. Dongting is really a good place, and the consumption of food and clothing is really dazzling..." Yue Pengju frowned slightly. He saw that his wife had changed into a light red gauze shirt, and a crystal clear jade hairpin was inserted into her head at some time. Her clothes were bright, forming a sharp contrast with the simple Li qiaoniang Hua Rong saw her husband''s eyes and laughed disapprovingly: "before, I fought every day and didn''t know how happy the world was. Now I know that the days of entertainment and stability are better than the past. It''s also a great pleasure in life to see the beautiful scenery and taste the delicious food around Dongting every day..." Yue Pengju heard it more harshly, and then remembered that because of the "king of diligence", Zhao Deji had rewarded flowers with 200 liang of gold alone Except for solving the trouble for Li Yi''an and giving Wang Jixian 100 Liang, she kept all the gold and did not use it as military expenditure He saw his wife''s hardships over the years. It was natural for him to let his wife eat and dress well. However, when he saw his wife''s disdain for his favorite food, especially his eyes, which were completely like a nouveau riche looking at the poor, he was very uncomfortable, and he didn''t know how to speak, and couldn''t speak for a long time Seeing the situation, Li qiaoniang went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks immediately, smiled and said, "if my husband likes it, I''ll do it tomorrow." Yue Peng said faintly, "well, I came from a peasant family. I haven''t seen many delicious dishes, so I like this kind of pasta. You''ve done this these days." Hearing this, Hua Rong didn''t say anything, slowly stood up and yawned, "I''m so sleepy, I''m sleeping." With that, he went straight back to his room to sleep Yue Peng raised but saw her charming and colorful back flash by, and his heart was even worse As usual, the couple always read books together after dinner and practice swords together in the morning However, these days, Hua Rong stopped reading books and practicing swords Like the wives and concubines of other generals who love wealth and wealth, they pay attention to food and clothing every day After joining the army, Yue Pengju came to share weal and woe with the soldiers, and his family members should set an example with the army. Otherwise, senior officials will eat fish and meat every day, and the soldiers will not have enough to eat. How can he lead people to fight the enemy with determination? He was very upset, so he got up and went in with his wife to talk to her When I entered the room, I saw that my wife had undressed and went to bed He sat down beside her, took her hand, and his voice was very gentle: "sister seventeen, the war is tense these days. I go out to check the situation and hold meetings every day, and I haven''t been with you well..." Hua Rong turned over slightly and muttered, "Peng Ju, why do you say this?" "Seventeen sister, do you feel very lonely?" "No, I eat and drink outside every day. I don''t know how happy I am. Peng Ju, you''re free, and I''ll take you there. Alas, now I know that the previous days have been in vain. Oh, Peng Ju, look at my clothes, which are made by the best tailor in Tanzhou city. It costs 10 yuan. Do you think it''s good or not?..." Yue Pengju was completely speechless Hua Rong said in a daze again: "Peng Ju, it''s hard to fight these years. Look at the eating and dressing style of Liu Guang and Zhang Jun, who are generals of others, can''t live up to high officials and high salaries. You''re also a frugal envoy. If you''re a first-class senior official, don''t be too shabby..." Liu Guang only knows beautiful food, and he is a famous general Zhang Jun was even more open-minded. He used his authority to search everywhere and deduct military pay. He had never fought any decent war and was a typical example of fleeing after hearing the wind His family was piled with gold and silver. In order to be afraid of the thief, he cast the silver into a big silver ball of onethousand Liang, which was called "helpless", which means that even if the thief broke in, he had no way to take such a big guy and couldn''t move away Yue Pengju has always despised these two people, but when he heard that his wife actually yearned for the glory of these two people, he was even more unhappy, but he said patiently, "now the war is tense, it''s not a time for pleasure..." he felt strange that his wife should not be such a person, so he slowly said, "sister seventeen, what''s the matter with you these days?" Hua Rong was still confused: "after experiencing life and death, everything is indifferent. Living is about enjoying, not working hard." Yue Pengju couldn''t speak any more After a while, I looked at my wife again and heard that she was breathing heavily and had fallen asleep He got up and walked out of the door, but saw that candles had been lit in the temporary study, and Li qiaoniang, who wore a jingchai cloth skirt, was diligently cleaning up, leaving the house spotless Today''s Li qiaoniang seems to melt the flowers of the past How can people change so much? He sighed secretly and said to Li qiaoniang, "you''ve worked hard, go and have a rest." Li qiaoniang got his praise. She was very grateful. She stood cross handed and whispered, "I''m not hard at home. It''s my honor to serve my wife and husband." Yue Peng sat down at the desk without saying anything, but he saw that Li qiaoniang had put on her favorite book of war, with a cup of tea beside it. Everything was just right Li qiaoniang cut the candle core brighter, and then stood beside him: "I serve my husband to study." Yue Peng was upset, shook his head and said, "go and rest, I don''t want anyone to accompany." Li qiaoniang retreated meekly and closed the door carefully when she went out Hua Rong heard the subtle sound of closing the door in the bedroom, slowly sat up, looked blankly in the dark for a while, and slept again. Yue Pengju returned to the bedroom shortly after half of the night Hua Rong still pretended not to know. When he opened his eyes in the morning, Yue Pengju had got up and went for morning exercises The next day is the birthday of the local magistrate. All generals and their families are invited to a simple banquet Because fighting in the local area depends on the governor of the state, Yue Peng saw that the specifications of the banquet were not too extravagant, so he prepared to let his wife attend the banquet Because he was in the army, he went directly and the women went together After getting up, Hua Rong walked around the outside and saw that there were many married women who had changed their clothes in front of the fourth sister''s door The fourth sister of high school greeted her very warmly when she saw her The flowers melted away, and the eyes of all the women fell on her Because the women''s families usually talk about children and wives and concubines, Hua Rong has no common language with them on these two topics, so she doesn''t talk to them much Especially after Li qiaoniang came, she avoided greeting these women Therefore, a group of women also feel that she is high above and difficult to approach Elder sister Gao asked enthusiastically, "Mrs. Yue, will you go to the Zhizhou banquet today?" Hua Rong shook her head, "I have something to do, I can''t go." Chapter 308 Elder sister Gao Si was a little disappointed and was about to say something when Hua Rong politely left As soon as she turned around, the woman behind her whispered: "Mrs. Yue is really beautiful. She is nearly thirty years old and doesn''t look old at all..." Another said, "she has never given birth, so she is not as old-fashioned as we are..." "Keep your voice down. Look, Li qiaoniang is here..." "Ah? The wife of Yue Xianggong is here? Look at the Yinu family, this Li qiaoniang is blessed, and her mother is expensive with her son. In the future, she must be favored by Yue Xianggong and surpass Mrs. Yue..." "What are you talking about? Mrs. Yue is a heroine. She is the wife of the country granted by the imperial court. Where can she compare with her?" "What about Madam Guo? Being infertile is not as good as being madam. Don''t you know that there are three ways to be unfilial and that having no offspring is great?" ¡­¡­ Hua Rong listened to these comments with a knife in her heart. She quietly stopped behind a big tree, but saw that Li qiaoniang had dressed up properly and walked towards the crowd. The women''s families met her with an extremely intimate expression She was disappointed for a long time, thinking that Li qiaoniang was better adapted to such a life than herself In that case, why not help her? Son, childbirth, this is a barrier to marriage. If you can''t get over it, being immortal is just a fake flower At the birthday banquet of Zhizhou, Yue Pengju was the commander in chief with the highest official rank and naturally became a guest of honor Governor Xu Yi kept pouring wine for him, and other generals and local officials also came to toast Because according to the custom, men and women have separate seats, Yue Pengju did not find that his wife did not arrive Later, Xu Yi''s wife came in to propose a toast and kept praising how dignified and virtuous his wife was. He was also very happy I had a good day and didn''t go back until evening When I left, I found that Li qiaoniang was waiting respectfully at the door to say goodbye to Xu Yi''s wife and concubine Yue Pengju realized that his wife hadn''t come at all Li qiaoniang saw his face sink out of the water, and said softly, "Xianggong, let''s go." Yue Peng followed her drunk and walked back. He went out to Li Xu, and then angrily said, "why didn''t madam come?" Li qiaoniang had never seen him so angry and said in panic: "Madam said she was going to the city to get customized clothes. She said that the tailor was good and there were many people in line, so she was afraid to wait, so she asked me to replace her..." she said while wiping her tears, "I know my identity is low, and I trespassed. Please forgive me..." Yue Peng raised his head and said, "it''s your wife who ordered you. Why are you guilty?" Li qiaoniang dried her tears and smiled through her tears, "thank you for your forgiveness." In the twinkling of an eye, she saw that the wild flowers were blooming all the way in front of her. Suddenly, she jumped to pick them and handed them to Yue Pengju: "husband, don''t be angry..." Although she is also dressed simply today, she is not shabby. She is skillful and has made a beautiful skirt. Coupled with the natural charm of the girl, she looks different in every move Yue Peng raised but saw that she was crying and laughing like a little girl. When she cried, she was pear blossom with rain, and when she laughed, she was innocent. She hurried back a step and shook her head: "no, no..." She pouted stubbornly, with a very cute expression: "take it..." Not far away, Zhang Xian and Gao Si looked at the two people in front of them. Gao Si smiled and whispered to her husband, "Yue Xianggong, most of the good things are close." Zhang Xian also lowered his voice: "why do I look wrong?" Senior sister Bai glanced at him: "Li qiaoniang is gentle and virtuous. She is a rare good woman. In addition, she is young and beautiful. It is normal for Yue Xianggong to like her." "But in my opinion, Peng Ju won''t fall in love with other women so easily. It''s a pity that Mrs. Yue, such a talented and beautiful woman, why does god treat her like this?" Elder sister Gao also sighed, "they all say that beauty is short of life. Maybe it''s Mrs. Yue who is so good and everything is first-class, so God wants to give her a regret. To be honest, these days, I see Mrs. Yue, who is really virtuous and kind to Li qiaoniang, and I''m not jealous. If it''s not for the sake of the incense of the Yue family, Mr. Yue really shouldn''t take a concubine..." Zhang Xian shook his head, and the couple both sighed Because of Li qiaoniang''s boredom, they talked and laughed all the way home Yue Pengju saw that the room was still dark, and his wife didn''t come back until this time A little comfort in his heart soon faded away. No matter how clever Li qiaoniang was, she couldn''t suppress the anger that was about to erupt Simply move a stool and sit at the gate to see when the wife will come back Seeing his angry face, Li qiaoniang dared not show tenderness any more. She went to get a book, lit the light, and said softly, "my husband, look and wait." "No! Get out of here." "I''ll do it. I''ll prepare some tea for my wife first." "No, she''s already eating out." At this time, Hua Rong was sitting on a big tree at the door of his house, looking down at the situation of the two entering the door Talk and laugh, come back together, like a ladle of cold water pouring through the bottom of my heart, the weather in early summer is as cold as winter After a while, she slipped down from the tree, adjusted her clothes, and walked to the door A man stood across the door, staring at her She smiled faintly, "Peng Ju, what are you doing?" Yue Pengju forcibly suppressed his anger, looked at her new light green shirt, and said stiffly, "why don''t you go to the banquet today?" Hua Rong understated, "I''m going to get my clothes." "Take clothes? Clothes are really so important?" "Peng Ju, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t go, but also told Qiao Niang to go instead of me. Why do you make a mountain out of a molehill?" Yue Peng raised his breath anxiously: "I''m making a mountain out of a molehill? Sister 17, what''s the matter with you recently?" "Nothing? Don''t you allow me to walk around?" Yue Pengju was still patient: "if you have something, you must tell me. We are husband and wife, what can''t be solved? Sister seventeen, you weren''t like this before..." "How was I?" She asked with a smile, "I met you in Weishi. Now, you are in official residence and frugality. Is it wrong for me to improve my clothes, food, housing and transportation?" She simply said, "Peng Ju, I ran out of 100 liang of gold and used your 1000 yuan salary..." At that time, 1000 yuan was almost the cost of food and clothing for a medium-sized family in a year Since the reunion with Hua Rong, Yue Pengju''s salary has been arranged by his wife before and after marriage, and his wife is in charge of all the expenses at home Both of them don''t like luxury, so in addition to Hua Rong''s serious injury, they need to buy Ganoderma lucidum for treatment. In that year, more than 90% of Yue Pengju''s salary was used to supplement the military supplies Now, seeing his wife spend a thousand dollars without blinking, he didn''t know what it was like, but he couldn''t help but raise his voice a little: "Seventeen sister, you need to know that the war was difficult, how many soldiers were short of food and clothing, have you forgotten the hardships of the past?" Hua Rong''s eyes were very disappointed and said faintly, "I thought I would always be happy after all the hardships if I followed you, but I didn''t expect..." The implication of her words was to complain that she wouldn''t let her live a prosperous life Yue Pengju was young and vigorous after all, and he increased his voice: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person..." She demurred: "what kind of person am I? Is it wrong to marry a Han, dress and eat? Isn''t it true that a man''s retirement is for the sake of his wife and children?" With that, she stepped into the room and refused to say another word Yue Peng held his forehead, but felt a headache These days, busy with military affairs, the cold hasn''t healed. However, his wife not only doesn''t greet him at all, but is keen on exquisite clothes, wine and food every day. Is this the woman who shared joys and sorrows with him in the past? What makes her so vulgar? He pressed his forehead and heard the soft voice behind him: "Xianggong, drink a bowl of hot soup..." Li qiaoniang had changed her old clothes and stood gently aside with brown sugar water Yue Peng shook his head and said, "Qiao Niang, you are also wronged here. I saw many unmarried young officers in the barracks, who should choose their relatives for you, without delaying your youth..." Li qiaoniang''s eyes shed tears: "I just want to serve my husband and wife, and I don''t dare to make them angry. Is it madam she..." Yue Peng shook his head. "It''s none of madam''s business. It''s the servants who deal with household chores in a mess." Li qiaoniang dried her tears and said, "I will serve my wife twice in the future." Hua Rong leaned against the door and listened to their dialogue. Her heart was even more painful. In panic, she seemed to understand that her fate with Peng Ju had come to an end - it was not that he was not good enough, but that she did not deserve him, which would make him "unparalleled" - no matter how excellent a woman is, when she meets such a thing, her inferiority complex is always getting deeper and deeper. Such obsession together is like a poisonous snake Zizi in the bottom of her heart, taking root, Originally, I wanted to control my emotions and solve the problem with my husband, but often when I saw him talking more and more softly with Li qiaoniang, I couldn''t help being jealous and angry, and the whole person was completely out of control. I just wanted to make it worse. Instead of tossing around like this for a lifetime, I''d better make a clean break early, and let him have as many sons as he wants The night is already deep Yue Peng sat at the door for a long time, depressed and coughing for a while His heart is also very confused. He and Hua Rong have known each other for many years, and they have been in love since then. There is almost no awkward time, especially after marriage, Hua Rong''s whole husband sings with his wife, obeys him, is gentle and virtuous, and the husband and wife get together, which is almost equal to raising a case Although King Qin came to the dispute, he knew her heart knot and how to solve it at that time However, this time, seeing her wife''s changes day by day, it seemed that from the first day she set out from the capital, there had been unexpected changes What is the reason? He was also very frightened. He was invincible on the battlefield and could plan strategies. But in housework, especially his obedient wife, became difficult to understand day by day. He was even more anxious and only vaguely uneasy. If this continued, wouldn''t he and his wife go farther and farther? Although he was full of energy and didn''t think he had done anything wrong, he had no choice since his wife was angry. After pondering for a while, he still pushed the door in It was dark in the room. He lit the light, sat down next to his wife, hugged her body, and softened his voice: "Seventeen sister..." Hua Rong just closed her eyes and didn''t speak He sighed, "sister seventeen, let''s talk about it." Hua Rong felt sad, but said faintly, "just say what you want to say." He saw his wife speak, breathed a sigh of relief, and stroked her cheek with a very sincere tone: "I am busy with military affairs these days and have no time to accompany you. If you are depressed, you can go to the sideline with me to participate, as before." "I''m not interested." Yue Pengju was stunned by her hard sentence, but he continued to say gently, "your temper has changed greatly recently. What''s the matter?" Chapter 309 Hua Rong suddenly opened her eyes, sat up and said in a loud voice, "what''s the matter with me? You ask me what''s the matter? I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve had enough of living like a ascetic monk every day with you these years. Brocade clothes, fine food and delicious food are people''s aspirations. I''m a woman, and I''m just not rich and noble, but my husband is a high-ranking official, and I''ve had enough of such a frugal life..." Yue Pengju was very sad to hear his wife say this. He couldn''t help loosening her waist and said in a deep voice, "sister seventeen, you knew my temperament when you married me, not today! Li qiaoniang, a young girl, is willing to spend poverty with us..." He didn''t mention that Li qiaoniang was OK. At this moment, Hua Rong almost completely collapsed, sneered and shouted, "so I regret it! I don''t want to live like this." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Yue Peng looked at the flame burning in his wife''s eyes, panting, shaking his head, sad and disappointed It never occurred to me that a wife with the same ideals should have such an idea He stood up and went out, slamming the door Hua Rong sat up sideways and heard the rustling sound outside, Yue Pengju coughing, and then Li qiaoniang''s gentle voice: "my husband hasn''t recovered yet. Drink a bowl of hot soup to have a rest..." She could only hear Yue Peng''s cough, but could not hear his response I was worried about my husband''s body, but hearing Li qiaoniang''s gentle voice, I slowly lay down and said to myself, well, since there are other better women suitable for him and take care of him, let him go This night, tossing and turning, where can I sleep? At dawn, he quietly got up and opened the door Yue Pengju had already been doing morning exercises in the woods outside. Li qiaoniang followed him before and after running, serving tea, pouring water, putting on clothes and handing hats, and serving him meticulously Under the morning sun, Hua Rong saw that Peng Ju was at the best age for a man. Li qiaoniang was eighteen young girls. She was surprised that the two people were so well matched, heroic and beautiful. More importantly, Li qiaoniang was healthy and could give birth to a son for Peng Ju! It seems that the Empress Dowager has really thought about it! She looked a few more eyes, only to feel that her body was broken, like the dying flowers and willows, a burst of blood surging, such as touching the old scars, quietly turned around, and then returned to bed to lie down, only to feel a burst of dizziness Yue Peng finished his morning exercise, stood silently at his wife''s door for a while, knocked on the door, but saw that she didn''t respond at all. At this time, Li Ruoxu, an aide, had come to remind today''s military meeting, saying that the imperial court sent Zhang Jun, the left minister, to supervise the division, waiting to meet with various generals He had to hurry to do official business After the reform of Miao and Liu dynasties, Zhao Deji did not use Qin Hui for various reasons, but used Zhang Jun, who was originally released Zhao Deji was very worried about the Dongting water invaders, the country''s biggest worry. After sending Yue Pengju, he asked Zhang Jun to personally supervise the division in order to show his attention Zhang Jun was born as a Jinshi and looked down on Wu Sheng. When he saw Yue Pengju, he didn''t call him "Xianggong", but his military rank: "Yue Taiwei stationed in Dongting for more than a month, how to use troops?" Yue Pengju explained his deployment once again Zhang Jun didn''t understand it, but it was inconvenient to show that he didn''t understand it in front of these "Warriors". It was inconvenient to ask more questions. He only asked Yue Pengju the specific date of defeating the enemy, but Yue Pengju didn''t say the deadline Zhang Jun talked about his views again. Yue Pengju just listened with an open mind. Zhang Jun was very proud of his respectful attitude When the discussion was over and it was still early, Yue Pengju returned to his office to discuss with the deployment and tell the story of Zhang Jun''s supervisor Just as the discussion reached a sound place, a bodyguard reported, "I''d like to inform Mr. Yue that a guest surnamed Qin asked for an audience." "Please come in." The voice just fell, but I heard a burst of laughter: "hahaha, Yue Pengju, have you ever broken the Dongting water invaders?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yue Peng was overjoyed when he saw that it was king Qin. He immediately stood up and said, "King Qin, why are you here?" Most of the people present are the ministry that followed Yue Peng for a long time, especially Zhang Xian and others. They once fought against the golden soldiers at sea with King Qin. They have a deep connection, and most of them got up to meet him King Qin sat in the guest seat arranged and said loudly, "before I came, I went to inquire about the enemy situation, but I saw that Yang Mo had many magnificent ships, and the scale of the warship was larger than Lao Tzu, so I came to see how you deal with him..." "OK. I''m just about to hear your high opinion on water warfare. You''re an expert in this field." King Qin was not polite either. He sat down and discussed with everyone However, seeing that Yue Pengju took out a pile of sketches of an unfinished warship of Yang Yao, which was captured, and the design was so fine and the scale was so huge, Rao Shi also exclaimed, "Lao Tzu''s five tooth warship is not as large as Yang Yao''s. how much money will it cost to build such a large ship? What does Yang Yao say about equalizing the rich and the poor? Really equalizing the rich and the poor, he can build such a large ship?" The crowd began to talk about it After the meeting, Yue Pengju was very enthusiastic and strongly invited, "King Qin, go to my house for a potluck." King Qin hadn''t seen Hua Rong for a long time, and he was eager to go, but thinking of her attitude, he didn''t want to ask for trouble again, so he refused to say, "no, I have my own place." Yue Pengju also thought of his wife''s attitude at this time. In addition, the relationship between him and his wife has become increasingly tense in recent days. He was unwilling to conflict with her on this matter, so he no longer insisted King Qin turned and left, and Yue Pengju stopped him King Qin, however, stared at him and said, "what else do you have?" Yue Peng shook his head and said nothing He had thought that his wife had become more and more abnormal recently. King Qin was also his wife''s old friend, and he was still her "sworn brother". He had no choice but to ask this sworn brother, but he held back when he thought about it It was getting late. King Qin quietly stood behind a big tree and looked at the grass lake in front of him, with a pale green shadow At this time, the last touch of sunset has set, and there is a bright red burning cloud in the sky As the pale green shadow came closer and closer, he felt his eyes a little blurred, as if he had returned to that summer ten years ago. On the first day of the meeting, it was such a dusk, and the water and the sky were the same. On the endless beach, the barefoot woman, dressed in strong clothes, was so thin and small, carrying a dagger, ready for the final blow, either to kill the enemy or to kill herself The terrible beginning led to ten years of delay In an instant, the beach turned into a lake, covered with green grass and waves Although not as majestic as the sea, it is also vast and boundless The woman with green figure bowed her head, picked up the stones beside her, threw one to the center of the lake from time to time, and sighed occasionally, looking worried For a long time, she looked up at the sunset in the west, and then stood up slowly King Qin stood quietly behind the tree and watched the pale green shadow come She wore a light green silk blouse and a moon white dress, with fine cutting and fiber fit, especially the dark pattern bottom flowers embroidered on it. Her craftsmanship was not inferior to that of the palace dress On her feet, she wore a pair of calfskin boots with holes, and she was still carrying a small bow. The seven colored flower feathers and arrowheads came out from behind and matched the sunset behind her In a hurry for more than ten years, years and months without trace His heart roared like a drum. After a while, he calmed down, closed his eyes and opened them again. Then he flashed out and shouted, "girl!" Hua Rong was stunned, and her figure was a little stiff She slowly raised her head and looked at the tall figure opposite in the evening. After a while, she said faintly, "King Qin, what''s the matter with you?" Her attitude was cold and her voice was cold. However, this did not stop King Qin''s excitement at all. She couldn''t help but step forward. But when she saw her bright eyes, there was a cluster of dangerous flames in her eyes. She was stunned, stopped and said, "I''ll see Yang Yao''s warship." i see. King Qin is the overlord of the sea. Hearing that Yang Yao''s boat is powerful, naturally, he is like an alcoholic. Seeing good wine, he specially came to watch the war - which is also justified Seeing that she stopped talking, King Qin looked cold, as if to say that if you want to see it, go and have a good look. What does it have to do with me Then she will pass by In a hurry, he said, "Yue Peng raised this boy. He was thoughtful and arranged really well. I decided not to think of this move. He is getting stronger and stronger. I think he will win Yang soon in this battle." "Oh." "Today, I attended a military meeting of Yue Pengju, and I found that he really excelled. In the past, Lao Tzu underestimated him. Looking at the state of song, he was definitely the first general worthy of it. The plan he put forward..." Hua Rong said coldly, "I''m not interested in these." No interest? Why not interested? In the past, didn''t the girl often discuss with Yue Pengju and give advice together? Didn''t she work as a "coach" for some time? King Qin was still in high spirits. He didn''t care what she said. As long as she opened her mouth, as long as he could talk to her, and no matter what she said, he was happy to hear her voice, and said loudly, "I found that most of his subordinates were upright people, but there was a lack of tactful and knowledgeable people. Aides such as Li Ruoxu, Yu Peng, sun Ge, Zhang Xian, etc...." "So what?" "If such a group of people meet the Ming Lord, they will naturally become prime ministers and become famous, but if they meet people like Zhao Deji, they are afraid of a bad end." Hua Rong didn''t feel too surprised. She was used to Zhao Deji''s turning her hands over for clouds and rain Especially this time, he and the Empress Dowager unexpectedly traveled thousands of miles and specially "bestowed" Yue Peng to hold a concubine, which simply made her angry If you want your ministers to die, your ministers have to die. Do you want your ministers to take concubines, and your ministers have to take concubines? It''s obvious that Peng jujujue is forcing himself hard Hearing King Qin''s words, she was vaguely angry, which was also the reason why she was no longer willing to participate in any military discussion since Li qiaoniang came. She just thought, why should she protect such a foolish king? What does it matter if he killed Yang Yao or Yang Yao killed him? But these thoughts, she only hid in the bottom of her heart, did not say it, and said faintly, "when the northern expedition is successful, my husband and wife will naturally retreat." King Qin breathed a sigh of relief: "you two know how to retire, but it''s not too stupid." Hua Rong said faintly, "thank you for your advice." Seeing that she was leaving again, King Qin immediately said, "I heard that Zhang Jun came to supervise the teacher?" "So what?" "Lao Tzu once heard Kang Gonggong and others talking about imperial politics. He said that Zhang Jun was ambitious and talented, and if he was in the cabinet, he would definitely introduce Qin Hui." Hua Rong was surprised, "why?" Chapter 310 "Zhang Jun claims to be aloof and can''t listen to other people''s opinions. Most of the officials in the DPRK and China are at odds with him, but Qin Hui is at the helm, good at flattery, and will certainly fall in love with him. It is said that Zhang Jun has been crowding out the other two members of the cabinet now. Qin Hui is trying to please him and has made a lot of efforts on him. In this case, it is sooner or later to introduce Qin Hui..." This is an unexpected news. Due to the strict distinction between civil and military affairs in this dynasty, if it was not for deliberately forming a party for personal gain, the senior general could not know the details of the inner court at all outside. If it was not revealed by Duke Kang, who could know? Hua Rong pondered for a moment and didn''t make a sound After a while, she looked up again and said, "I can''t wait to deal with the affairs of the court, so I''ll leave it to fate." With that, he turned and left She took a few steps, and King Qin caught up and shouted, "girl!" She didn''t stop. King Qin hurriedly said, "girl, I have something for you." She stopped, but didn''t look back, just said, "what thing?" King Qin walked around in front of her like a treasure, took a turquoise bottle from his arms, handed it over, and said eagerly, "this is the wound medicine I found, which can cure your infertility..." Hua Rong was shocked, took the bottle and looked carefully, but she saw the green liquid lingering inside, emitting a faint light, which was very strange green Holding the bottle tightly, she looked up and met King Qin''s eyes King Qin hurriedly said, "girl, if you take this medicine, you will recover and give birth to his fat boys..." Hua Ronghu said, "where did you get the medicine?" "You care so much! Just cure you." Hua Rong still stared at him: "where on earth did it come from? Can it really be cured?" King Qin hesitated for a moment Because Hua Rong''s internal injury healed, he naturally believed in the drugs used by Yelv, but he also felt strange. Can Yelv''s use even cure infertility? How can there be such an evil door? But he thought to himself that Yelv wanted to make use of himself, and it was impossible to deceive himself at this time. He nodded: "it should be possible!" Hua Rong saw his strange eyes and asked, "where did the wound medicine you gave me last time come from?" Seeing the suspicious look in her eyes, King Qin remembered her last abuse of herself, and was afraid that she would turn over again, so he preempted and said, "I said I would cure you if I cured you, girl, you don''t have to be suspicious. If I cured you, I don''t owe you anything..." She suddenly laughed. King Qin said how good it was. If you cure yourself, you won''t owe yourself She stared at the man carefully. From her girlhood to now, she was completely destroyed in his hands. He was the real nemesis and the total source of all her misfortunes "Girl, you can take medicine and be sure to have children in the future..." Sheng Sheng, Hua Rong, it hurts to hear this word during this period of time. If a woman can have children, marriage can be maintained; What if you can''t have children? You can only watch your husband have sex with other women in his arms. You can''t be jealous, and you can only accomplish it. Otherwise, you will destroy the human relations plan of your husband''s family. Is it an unforgivable shrew? Coldly, she shifted her eyes from the green bottle to King Qin King Qin, however, was a little uneasy when he saw her eyes like a knife, and hurriedly shouted, "girl, I''m just delivering medicine, not pestering you. From now on, you''re you, I''m me, don''t worry, I won''t be so unpromising, and I''ve been pestering you... From now on, you can have as many babies as you want..." She nodded, still smiling, "that''s good." King Qin saw her smile like a flower, but he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart Her voice was also faint. Staring at the bottle, she said to herself, "King Qin, you also underestimate Peng Ju. He treats me well and doesn''t change because I can''t bear... Since Peng Ju likes me, he won''t care what I look like." King Qin was stunned and said, "girl, what do you mean?" "What do I mean?" Hua Rong looked at the green bottle carefully again, and suddenly threw it out with a raise of his hand. "King Qin, only a man like you can be keen on succeeding. What is a woman in your mind? A fertile sow? A laying hen? If she can''t bear, she will kill it? Or take it to the market and sell it?" When King Qin heard the bottle fall into the water, he gave a "Dang" sound, stunned and speechless Hua Rong turned and left He caught up, unconsciously stretched out his hand, grabbed her, and his eyes were going to burst out: "girl, are you crazy? I''ve worked so hard to find this medicine, why did you throw it away?" "Because I don''t need it!" "You don''t need it? Since you don''t need it, why do you swear in front of Lao Tzu and say that Lao Tzu has harmed your empress? Why do you say in front of Lao Tzu that Yue Pengju hates you?" His words were like knives, and the resentment gathered in Hua Rong''s heart erupted like a volcano. He pushed him away and said loudly, "how do I care about you? Do you think Pengju is a person like you?" "Who is Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu only knows that everyone says that there are three ways to be unfilial, and no offspring is great. You can''t have children, so you''re not a complete woman. Since you don''t want Yue Peng to raise the queen..." Hua Rong''s hand tightly held the bow and arrow on his back, with white knuckles and trembling lips: "when is it your turn to teach me something about me? Even Peng Ju doesn''t dislike me. What qualifications do you have to tell me? I''m also a descendant of the Jue Yue family. What does it have to do with you, King Qin? What are you? King Qin, don''t bother me again and again under the pretext of delivering medicine, I feel sick when I see your face, and I don''t want to see you again all my life..." King Qin was so angry that he almost jumped: "Hua Rong, I told you, I don''t care about you! I came to deliver the medicine, but because I owe you a debt, not because I want to see you so much! What''s so great about you? There are more young and beautiful women in the world than you, what are you..." The beauty is old, and the withering flowers are ruined. However, successful men have a large number of young girls to send to their doors Yue Pengju was like this, and King Qin was like this. He had to grow old day by day and become the "hen that doesn''t lay eggs" ridiculed by the world - and he didn''t even have the qualification to argue for himself She couldn''t help it any longer. She burst into tears and screamed, "yes, there are women better than me all over the world. Then why bother with me? I''m just a broken flower and willow ruined by you. King Qin, you beast, my life is ruined in your hands..." She couldn''t say any more, so she turned and ran away ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ King Qin was stunned for a while before catching up quickly He was fast, long hands and feet, stopped in front of her, saw her crying heartbroken, without thinking, stretched out his hand to tightly hug her, and said softly, "girl, what''s the matter? It''s me, it''s all my fault... Don''t cry..." Hua Rong pushed him fiercely, but where could he be moved? These days, she already harbored resentment against King Qin. At this time, she vented her resentment on him and beat him desperately: "get away, let go of me, you devil... Why don''t you die..." No matter how she cried, scolded, and beat, King Qin would not let go a little She was so angry that she suddenly bent down and bit his wrist hard King Qin said "ah" and still didn''t release his hand. At this time, Hua Rong had lost his mind. As soon as his mouth left, King Qin''s arm was bitten off by Sheng Sheng, dripping with blood King Qin tried to resist the intense pain. He saw that Hua Rong had been fighting with her hair down, and her mouth was full of blood, as if she had just eaten a female goblin With a long sigh, he relaxed his strength, stroked her messy hair, and said softly, "girl, it''s me, it''s always me..." "It''s you who hurt me. It''s all your fault. You ruined my life..." "Yes, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I''ll never hurt you again in the future. Girl, have you been wronged? Has Yue Pengju treated you badly?" Hua Rong has lost the strength to struggle and leaned in his arms, just crying "Girl, I''m your sworn brother. If something happens, just tell me. I''ll take it out on your behalf." Hua Rong slowly stood up straight, pushed his arm away, wiped the blood and tears on his face with his sleeve, and his expression gradually calmed down King Qin asked again, "girl, what happened?" Hua Rong heard his repeated questioning, and her heart was shocked. At this time, she was completely awake She knew King Qin''s temperament well. If he knew that there was a crack between himself and Peng Ju, she was afraid that he would not know what would happen She dodged King Qin. On second thought, she said faintly, "as long as you don''t disturb me again, I will live a happy life." "Girl!" She walked away for three steps, and then stared straight into his eyes, word by word: "King Qin, Peng Ju treated me well, and I didn''t have any grievances and regrets. The reason why I lost control is because of you! Every time I see you, it always reminds me of my unbearable past. Therefore, if you really think of me, please don''t appear in front of me again!" Seeing that King Qin''s eyes were so strange, she suddenly remembered the token of Jin Wushu she had taken. He appeared here. Liu Wu and others who were proficient in Nvzhen characters must be there. They wanted to ask what it was However, she didn''t take this token with her. If she wanted to ask, even if she didn''t invite King Qin to go home, she would have to see him again She didn''t want to entangle with King Qin anymore. She sighed secretly and added, "King Qin, even if I beg you, you will think about it for me. Don''t disturb my life anymore, OK?" "Girl, i... I''m just worried about you..." "I just ask you not to appear in front of me again, which is your greatest reward for me!" "Girl, are you really okay?" Her tone was impatient again: "King Qin, how many times do you want me to repeat it? As long as you don''t appear in front of me, I will live a good life all my life." King Qin was speechless. To say anything, Hua Rong had turned and strode away. The seven colored arrow clusters and long feathers on his body showed such bright brilliance in the last sunset glow He stood where he was until her shadow was gone. Then he turned madly and ran to the shallow lake That''s where she just threw the medicine bottle He rushed over without taking off his shoes, and regardless of the scar on his wrist, he immediately went into the water and salvaged it within a radius of ten feet. He was very anxious. It was already late. If he couldn''t find it, in case there were tides, storms and the like, he was afraid that he would never salvage it again Chapter 311 Hua Rong stepped into the house with the last bright color in the sky In the yard of the rented house, several children are playing. Yue Pengju is teaching a child to use a wooden knife Everyone was sweating all over. At this time, a gentle voice sounded: "everyone is tired, have a sip of herbal tea..." The children ran up and surrounded her, "I want to drink, I want to drink..." "Don''t worry, take your time..." Yue Peng held a child in his arms and walked over. Li qiaoniang took out a handkerchief to carefully wipe the sweat for the child, and said angrily, "look, there is so much sweat..." Yue Peng raised his laughter brightly: "a man should sweat and bleed without tears..." Hua Rong looked at the happiness of her family. She knew that Peng Ju liked children. At the beginning, she treated little Lu Wenlong as a treasure and as if he were her own That made her feel the warmth of being a mother for quite a while However, this short-term happiness was soon swept by a gust of wind of golden Wu Shu A man''s life, always have a wife and children can not regret, perhaps, in the near future, Peng Ju will also have children, right? Li qiaoniang will surely give birth to many lively and clever children for him She looked at Li qiaoniang again and gently handed a large bowl of herbal tea to Peng Ju. He leaned his neck and drank it in one gulp, as if he had brought it to him in the past Yue Peng raised the bowl and put it down. Li qiaoniang immediately took it, and then enthusiastically shouted, "madam, are you back? Do you want to drink herbal tea?" Yue Peng saw his wife standing in the same place like a wooden stake. He was in a trance. He was stunned and stepped forward: "sister seventeen, you are back." "Well." Li qiaoniang said enthusiastically, "I''ve served my husband for dinner, and I''ve left one for you. I''ll bring it to you right away..." Hua Rong remembered that he had not had dinner with his husband for a long time, so he was used to waiting for him no longer Yue Pengju also asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?" Hua Rong heard the two of them sing in unison, like entertaining guests. In a blink of an eye, but when she saw children all over the yard, she found that Li qiaoniang didn''t know when to take many children home to play every day. She prepared a lot of snacks, and the children liked to play What is she doing? Say you love children very much? Or should we strengthen the stimulation that Yue Pengju also loves children? If Peng Ju loves her child - she doesn''t dare to think about it, does it mean that the time for him and his wife to round the house is ripe? She waved her hand and said loudly to the group of children, "you all go back." Hearing her tone, the children saw that it was dark again and ran away Yue Peng saw that his wife''s attitude was extremely poor. He had gradually become accustomed to it, so he didn''t think so. He just said to Li qiaoniang, "you''re tired today, too. Go and have a rest first." Li qiaoniang gave a blessing: "the slave family retreated first." "Wait..." Li qiaoniang was stunned, and Hua Rong smiled, "Peng Ju, qiaoniang, I have something to discuss with you." Yue Peng raised a smile that his wife hadn''t had for a long time, and subconsciously asked, "what''s the matter?" The flower was speechless, only smiling and taking the lead in entering the living room They also followed in Hua Rong sat down on the chair. The light in the room was very bright. She looked around and found that although she went out early and returned late for a long time, the home was also very tidy and spotless. The most subtle part was that the house was increasingly full of traces of Pengju, all of which were all kinds of details he liked. Moreover, she subconsciously placed some mascots of Zhaozi Nafu in local customs Trick! Everything related to this was pain, and she saw it shocking My heart was cold, and I slowly realized that the house really needed a new hostess Yue Pengju also sat down Li qiaoniang stood aside The house formed a very wonderful situation. Yue Pengju was the parent, next to the head mother, and Li qiaoniang stood by. On this day, she happened to wear a small pink dress The color of little peach red is exactly the color that concubines need to meet their mistress when they get married Yue Pengju also felt that the atmosphere inside was a little strange and asked, "sister seventeen, what are you going to say?" Hua Rong took a breath secretly, still smiling, and slowly said, "Qiao Niang has been in our house for so long, and it''s not a way after all. I think it''s better to choose an auspicious day, have a few tables, and decide the name. Qiao Niang, what do you think?..." Li qiaoniang flashed a happy look in her eyes, but her face was crimson, and she whispered, "but it''s up to her wife to arrange." Hua Rong nodded, and then looked at her husband, but he saw his wide eyebrows tightly frowned and stretched out. His eyes were very strange, and his tone was also very strange: "sister seventeen, what do you mean?" Hua Rong''s voice was very gentle and her eyes were sincere: "Peng Ju, I can''t bear children. I''m really ashamed of you. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager and her majesty are considerate, the emperor''s grace is vast, and Qiao Niang is smart and beautiful, virtuous and capable. It''s my blessing to have her share for me and serve you well. In this way, I can also reduce my guilt..." as she said, she pulled out a hairpin from her head and handed it over, "Qiao Niang, this is a little of my heart, and I''ll work hard for you in the future..." Li qiaoniang was flattered, took the jade hairpin with both hands, and knelt down: "thank you for your generosity, madam. In the future, I will work with my wife to serve my husband wholeheartedly..." Yue Pengju could see clearly that the hairpin sent by Hua Rong was actually the first gift he gave her in his humble days She even gave such a gift without blinking an eye Li qiaoniang got up and was about to salute him. He waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "you go down first." Li qiaoniang was a little nervous, so she had to go first Yue Peng stood up, closed the door himself, then turned back to his seat and sat down, staring at his wife Hua Rong was very uncomfortable by his eyes. He coughed and said, "I''m sleepy. Go and have a rest first." "Sister seventeen, is that why you go out early and return late?" "No." "Are you jealous, or do you want to help Li qiaoniang?" Hua Rong squinted: "I didn''t!" "Oh? Do you really want me to take a concubine?" "Peng Ju, to be honest, I feel very guilty because I can''t bear children. So, I''m always uneasy. If you really think about it for me, you might as well take a concubine and continue the incense for you. In this way, I can feel at ease." Yue Peng raised his frown and said nothing Hua Rong observed his words and expressions, and said softly, "people are not plants and trees, who can be ruthless? Li qiaoniang is talented and beautiful, diligent and virtuous. She is a rare good woman. She gets along day and night, and she serves you conscientiously. Don''t you have any feelings for her?" Yue Pengju said nothing "Peng Ju, don''t worry, after she enters the door, there must be her position in the family. The imperial court is gracious, and two women in the Yue family can be granted the title of a concubine. As long as she gives birth to a son and a half, you can apply for a reward for her. I''m not jealous..." "Sister seventeen, you are really virtuous." "Yes, I don''t want to bear too much pressure. These days, from the emperor, the empress dowager, Tianwei to Gao Si Jie, all of them persuade me to let you take a concubine. To be honest, I''m under great psychological pressure. Peng Ju, I rarely ask you anything in my life. Now, I just ask you to marry a fertile daughter and enter the door, at least continue the incense of the Yue family. When I get to Jiuquan in the future, at least I won''t be blamed by the ancestors of the Yue family..." "What about you? What do you do?" Hua Rong was stunned and said slowly, "at first, I didn''t want to have other women at home. But look at this military camp, even if it''s your deployment, how many concubines are there? Three wives and four concubines, still live in harmony. In this world, many men have three wives and four concubines, and other women can tolerate it, and I naturally can tolerate it..." Yue Peng raised his eyes and stared at her, "is it because I have taken a concubine, so you won''t go out early and return late?" She slowly laughed, "that''s not true. I go out early and return late. I think there are many places worth visiting here. They are delicious and delicious. When I relax for the first time, I want to be confident. Moreover, I can''t wait for more women to share the housework for me." Yue Pengju simply nodded, "well, in that case, I''ll depend on you!" Hua Rong smiled: "Thank You Peng Ju for your consideration." As soon as he said this, his heart was like someone who threw a stone heavily and knocked out a bottomless hole Just like when he was slapped by King Qin at the beginning, his viscera broke instantly Yue Peng only glanced at her, stood up and calmly said, "I got the news that Yang Yijun is about to take military action. What''s wrong? Wait until this time. I''ll make my own arrangements for this matter, so you don''t have to worry about it. Have a rest early." "Well." The couple went back to their room to have a rest. Yue Pengju was about to turn off the light. Suddenly, he remembered something: "King Qin is here. He came to watch the war." "Oh." "I want to invite him to come home for a meal. Anyway, he is also your adoptive brother." "I don''t want to see him again! Don''t invite him." Yue Pengju didn''t say anything more and fell asleep That night, the couple had no conversation When he woke up the next day, Yue Pengju had gone out to work. He left early, and even Li qiaoniang didn''t see his figure After she came, she didn''t serve Yue Pengju for breakfast for the first time, so she was a little uneasy Hua Rong got up and wandered for a while. He was worried that King Qin would come, but he didn''t want to ask Yue Pengju about him. He was even more anxious Li qiaoniang came to her side, Fu Yifu: "madam, I''m ready for breakfast..." Hua Rong said faintly, "in the future, you need to be more careful to serve your husband." "Yes, I have long admired my husband''s reputation and must serve him with care. Madam, please rest assured." Hua Rong nodded, turned and went out Entering may, the weather has begun to get hot Seeing that QingCaoHu was besieged, Yang Mo was in an increasingly difficult situation. Coupled with the fact that there were people surrendering from time to time in the stockade, rumors were everywhere, and he could no longer sit still. He summoned the people to prepare for a strong attack, inspiring the army This military operation is divided into land and water attacks The waterway was controlled by General Yang Qin, who led 6000 people and six vehicles and ships to attack the mouth of Qingcao lake; By land, Huang Cheng, the marshal of the temple, led 25000 people to attack Yong''an stronghold To show caution, Zhong Ziyi supervised the war with Huang Cheng for the first time as the crown prince Before the expedition, Yang Yao held a special oath meeting in Baotai mountain stronghold There is a long yellow flag on the top of Baotai mountain. Under the yellow flag, a incense table is set up, and the bell portrait painted in white silk ink is placed The mountains and fields are full of strong men, and the navy is standing in the bow Yang Yao, as the great sage, wore the purple silk Taoist clothes that Dai Zhongxiang used to wear, and held a sharp sword in his hand Facing the disciples, he held his sword in both hands and put it on the incense table. Then he knelt down to the portrait of Zhong Xiang and made a nine kowtow gift Disciples also followed nine kowtows Chapter 312 Yang Yao said loudly, "my family''s graduation this time depends on the protection of master Zhong''s God." The disciples also shouted, and for a moment, their voices rang through half the sky Then Yang Yao stood up, took the sword from the incense table, cut off the heads of the two big cocks prepared next to him, and dropped the chicken blood into a big bowl Yang Yao put the bowl on the incense table, sat cross legged on the spot, closed his eyes, and muttered words in his mouth It was very quiet around, and the believers knew that at the moment, the great sage king was communicating with Zhong Xiang''s soul Sure enough, after a while, Yang Yao opened his eyes and said loudly, "master Zhong''s edict is that you must take the head raised by Yue Peng to send troops this time." The disciples cheered loudly and beat gongs and drums as if celebrating victory. They all believed that master Zhong would bless his family and kill all the officers and soldiers Due to the continuous surrender of people, Yang Yao''s military action is no secret to Yue Pengju After the baotaishan meeting, Yue Pengju soon learned about their attack plan and immediately arranged to deploy Ren Shian, Xu Qing, Wang GUI and others to fight separately The vanguard of the water war is naturally the conquering General Huang Zuo He and Yang Qin were familiar with each other, and their tactics were similar. They used clapping poles to tie boulders to each other and threw them at each other''s hull. They also used wooden crows, arrow stones and other weapons But Huang Zuo used a new weapon called grey cannon, which was suggested by King Qin at the beginning It is to use a very thin earthen pot, filled with poison, lime, iron thistle and so on, and throw it into the other party''s boat, which immediately raises a burst of smoke, so that the other party''s eyes cannot be opened Both sides have been fighting for a long time, and each other has been killed or injured At this time, Xu Qing and others rushed to reinforce and fire rockets. Yang Qin couldn''t resist and fled back Zhong Ziyi and others on the land rode on the Yellow puma. In order to show his identity, he embroidered the purple characters "Prince Zhong" with a white silk flag This flag is so conspicuous that it has simply become the primary target of the official Army Ren Shian and others focused on the target and immediately captured the thief and the king first Zhong Ziyi saw that the officers and soldiers were killed, so he pulled out his father''s sword and chanted, "the master practices the law in heaven and teaches us to exterminate demons." However, master Zhong did not appear, and the soldiers came in a flood. Seeing that the magic failed, the believers collapsed their psychological defense line, and immediately fled and collapsed Zhong Ziyi and Huang Cheng ran fast and escaped The defeat on land and water dealt a heavy blow to Yang Yijun''s morale Yang Yao saw Zhong Ziyi and others who had escaped, and said angrily, "it''s nothing to worry about being defeated occasionally today. Tomorrow, I''ll see my family go to war and kill the demon Yue Pengju." Zhong Ziyi exhorted, "our army''s new defeat should be based on a long-term plan, and it is not easy to fight again hastily." Yang Yao appreciated this failure for the first time, and was completely unbearable. He said, "if you don''t win the battle for such a big defeat, how can you convince the public?" Yang Mo didn''t listen to advice and led 10000 people to attack QingCaoHu in person This time, besides Ren Shian, Yue Pengju sent Zhang Xian, Niu Gao, Dong Xian and other main forces to fight Yang Yao''s troops were not dominant, and people''s hearts were floating. In addition, Zhang Xian organized a team of loud officers and soldiers who did not fight, and took advantage of the gap to wander away, shouting loudly, disintegrating and capitulating The crowd soon became a mess, throwing away their armor. Yang Yao ran away on horseback alone, and the flag of "the great sage king" was also captured by the officers and soldiers More than 18000 officers and soldiers were captured this time, and they were collectively escorted to the Yuejiajun camp outside Tanzhou city According to the rules of the officers and soldiers in the past, most of the bandits killed on the spot in order to avoid further trouble Yue Peng asked his staff, "how can we deal with so many captives?" Li Ruoxu said, "I don''t know how much it will cost to support 20000 people. Now the military expenditure is tight, it''s better to put it back. But in order to prevent them from doing evil, you might as well collect all their weapons. But when the thief soldiers go to war, there must be some murderers in it, and you need to make an example." Yue Peng nodded and said good Five of the fierce looking men were selected and brought up Knowing that they were going to die, the five scolded: "master Zhong will show his spirit and get rid of you demons." Yue Pengju remembered his wife''s last words. With a move, six sergeants came forward and tore the three flags of "Prince Zhong", "great sage heavenly king" and "Dian Shuai Huang" into pieces He said loudly, "Yang Yao and others gathered a rebellion, claiming to equalize the rich and the poor, and there are gods to bless. But Yang Yao and other wives are in groups, and you can''t eat enough, so it''s false to equalize the rich and the poor. Although Yang Yao prayed for heaven''s blessing, master Zhong didn''t bless you. What gods can you say?" Everyone was speechless Therefore, five people were ordered to be brought to justice, and the remaining 18000 people were all escorted to the neighboring Longyang County, and all were released After defeating Yang Yao''s army and army this time, Yang Yao was no longer able to fight, but he still adhered to the remaining 33 stockade relying on favorable terrain; For Yue Pengju, although the encirclement was tightened, there was no military action to take advantage of the victory In the past few days of the war, Yue Pengju worked in the camp all day and all night, and he couldn''t even return home. Hua Rong was naturally not at home, but quietly rode to observe the situation everywhere With her experience and understanding of her husband''s combat habits, it won''t take long to win Yang She felt a little disappointed. Before the war, what infertility and concubinage had been put on hold for the time being, but after the war? After Yue Peng''s great victory? Is it the best reward for him to have a concubine in his arms? She rode slowly back to the family camp Along the way, the family members were happy The children saw her carrying arrow clusters and riding a war horse. They hadn''t seen her dressed up like this for a long time. They surrounded her and shouted curiously, "Mr. Hua, Mr. Hua, teach us to ride..." The fourth senior sister answered These days, she learned from Li qiaoniang that both Hua Rong and her husband promised to take concubines, and even Li qiaoniang had put on the hairpin sent by Hua Rong Li qiaoniang''s identity as madam is a certainty Seeing Hua Rong riding on the horse, she sighed in her heart that there should be such a generous woman in the world. According to the Confucian ethics, she was also a first-class virtuous person She enthusiastically called "Mrs. Yue". Hua Rong didn''t answer, but heard a cry. In front of the flower, a woman rushed over, knelt on the ground, and cried loudly: "Mrs. Yue, you have to decide for me..." Hua Rong turned over and dismounted. Elder sister Gao had already picked her up. She was the wife of Wang GUI, a brave general under Yue Pengju Wang''s face was black and blue, and his hair was dishevelled, and he cried out: "my family is really miserable. My master has just married a beautiful prostitute in Tanzhou city. As soon as he entered the door, he didn''t pay attention to my family. However, the master was partial to her and didn''t care about the relationship between husband and wife at all. What''s the good about that little coquettish fox? But with his youth, he was only seventeen years old, and lost two of his three souls..." Hua Rong stood where he was, unable to speak at all Wang Shi was still crying: "Mrs. Yue, my master has only served Mr. Yue all his life. You must ask Mr. Yue to scold him. You must make decisions for me. That little fox spirit is good and rampant..." The two of them exhorted Wang The fourth elder sister of high school secretly complained, peeping at Hua Rong''s face from time to time, but seeing that she was not different, she was slightly relieved Because of this obstruction, it was late when Hua Rong returned home. Soon, Yue Pengju also returned Yue Pengju stayed up these days, looking tired and his eyes were red. As soon as he sat down, he covered his eyes and moaned Hua Rong hurriedly asked, "Peng Ju, what''s the matter with you?" "I have an eye attack." It turned out that Yue Pengju rushed into the fire to save her, burning her eyebrows and hurting her eyes At that time, I didn''t care, leaving hidden dangers. Now when it happens, it''s simply unbearable Hua Rong got up and was about to serve him. Li qiaoniang had grabbed the handkerchief first and said anxiously, "my husband''s eye disease has broken out again? Unfortunately, there is no famous eye doctor here..." Hua Rong stood in place and watched Li qiaoniang cover her husband''s eyes with skillful movements She realized that her husband''s eye disease was not the first time She regretted and felt guilty. During this time, she really ignored the care of her husband and didn''t even know such a big thing However, Li qiaoniang, she has been serving, hasn''t she? What does it matter if you have yourself? After a while, Yue Pengju''s pain passed a little, and Li qiaoniang said softly, "congratulations to my husband, congratulations to my husband, and another great victory." Yue Pengju was in a good mood because of his victory and nodded with a smile Hua rongdan saw that the two of them frowned and slowly opened their mouth: "in that case, it''s better to have a double happiness, do the wedding, and give qiaoniang a place." Yue Peng sat up and said, "yes, these days, Qiao Niang is too wronged." Li qiaoniang bowed slightly respectfully: "it''s a great blessing for my family to serve my husband. Why bother?" "In that case, things need to be solved immediately, and procrastination is not the way." He turned to his wife, smiling rather than smiling, "Seventeen elder sister is virtuous and thinks of the lower officials everywhere. If I don''t agree, won''t I be ignorant?" Like being stabbed by someone, he just can''t wait? Hua Rong forced a smile and nodded, "OK, it''s up to you." Li qiaoniang was overjoyed. She knelt down and kept kowtowing: "thank you for your grace, madam." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yue Peng raised his hand to hold her up and looked at her carefully. Then he said, "Qiao Niang is so talented that it''s really wronged to be a concubine. The officer must prepare a decent show and never let you be humble." "Thank you, my husband. I just want to have a son and a half for my husband, which is a great blessing." As if someone slapped her in the face, Hua Rong couldn''t help but move her feet quietly, but her legs were full of lead, and she couldn''t move at all She stared at them in a daze. Yue Pengju, a handsome woman, and Li qiaoniang, a coquettish woman, were both the best, beautiful women and talents, made in heaven Suddenly I thought of Wang GUI''s wife. As she grew old, my beautiful concubine came in and was hated by her husband day by day. She had no foothold, unkempt and ugly "Sister seventeen, how much savings do you have at home?" Yue Peng raised his mouth and asked her something, but his eyes looked at Li qiaoniang. Hua Rong couldn''t help following his eyes, but seeing that he was affectionate, maybe his position was determined, and he was no longer scrupulous. Li qiaoniang, who was the most gentle with her head bowed, showed the charming demeanor of a girl Yue Pengju has always been frugal. In recent years, his salary and meritorious service alone should have made him rich However, all the surplus money was used to supplement the military supplies. Wherever they went, they almost had what they had Looking around, in addition to some lost books, calligraphy and paintings searched everywhere, although they are not household, there are no antique playthings, and Hua Rong himself has no valuable jewelry Chapter 313 When Hua Rong saw her husband ask about savings, she answered in a daze, "savings? I think, with your salary and your Majesty''s reward, there was about 3000 yuan in the family. Last time, in order to buy horse leather, earthen pots and poison equipment, I supplemented 2000 yuan in order to buy 2000 yuan. The remaining 1000 yuan, I spent 300 yuan these days..." her voice became lower and lower, some panic, "now there is less than 700 yuan left..." "Well, I''ll work hard, sister seventeen. Use this 700 Guan to prepare for Qiao Niang..." his eyes shifted from Li qiaoniang to his wife, looking at her light green shirt, smiling rather than smiling, "sister seventeen, I don''t understand clothes, just compare it with yours..." Hua Rong forcibly suppressed the surging emotions at the bottom of her heart, smiled and said, "well, I''ll do it myself. Don''t worry, I''ll prepare the best for Qiao Niang." Li qiaoniang blushed and hurriedly said, "my husband has come to be frugal. There is no need to make an exception for my family, and there is no need to make a big deal..." Yue Peng raised a smile: "etiquette is still necessary, and you can''t save it. Qiao Niang, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s very hard for you to serve the lower officer and his wife these days. In the future, you can rest and wait for his wife to do it for you." Hua Rong nodded, "yes, you''ve worked hard, Qiao Niang. You only do some sewing these days, and you don''t have to do housework. I''ll arrange it for you." Li qiaoniang hurriedly saluted, "thank you, madam. I''m really blessed to meet my wife." Hua Rong was as heartbroken as a knife, but she still calmly discussed various details of concubinage with her husband and his "Concubine" Only in the part of entertaining guests, Yue Peng said that the war was tense, so there was no need to make a big announcement, just invite relatives and friends to a party As for the list of guests, he will arrange it in person, and there is no need to interfere with it Hua Rong was noncommittal, and the three discussed for a while before returning to their rooms to have a rest Yue Pengju went to bed first, frowned and said, "Alas, this eye disease is really fatal." Hua Rong walked slowly over and changed his medicine. Then he said softly, "have a good rest for a while. There are always doctors who treat eyes in Tanzhou city." He lay down: "thank you for your service." "No." For the first time, the husband and wife were polite. Hua Rong turned slightly sideways, but seeing his smile on his face, he realized for the first time what the real meaning of "respect as ice" was The light went out, but Yue Pengju seemed sleepless, very excited, and kept asking, "sister seventeen, what do you think Qiao Niang still needs? What clothes does she wear to look good? What jewelry should she prepare?..." Hua Rong answered every question he raised with great patience. The whole person seemed to be a little numb. He only told himself again and again that since he chose this road, he would play the role of "good wife" to the end Yue Pengju asked again, "is it too little to have only 700 Guan to organize the wedding?" Hua Rong was a little guilty, and his voice was very low: "sorry, if I hadn''t wasted previously, there would be 100 liang of gold..." "It''s all right, sister seventeen. You''ve never had a decent life with me these years. It''s also right to buy a few clothes. Anyway, I''ll think of another way. Li qiaoniang is young and can''t be shabby in the end..." Young, beautiful as flowers, naturally can not be shabby Hua Rong thought, as for the wife of chaff, what does it matter whether she is cold or not Finally, Yue Peng was tired of asking. Seeing that Hua Rong was still dutifully answering, he yawned and said with a smile, "the virtue of sister seventeen is really rare in the world. I didn''t know it before." She kept smiling and sighed, "I''m a great hero if I ask the Yue family to have a queen." Yue Pengju didn''t ask again. After all, he was extremely tired and soon fell asleep Where can flowers sleep? But she was afraid of disturbing her husband and didn''t dare to toss and turn too much. She just opened her eyes in the dark and quietly looked at the unpredictable world, feeling that everything was illusory In a daze, I felt that my husband''s hand was so hot on me. That was his habit and hers Especially in those days of serious injury and despair, she slept peacefully with such tenderness every night, which gave her great confidence and courage to live However, everything has changed to this day She quietly took away his hand and gently put it aside. He was asleep, ignorant, and his hand gently grabbed her hand This time, she didn''t push away again. After a long time, she heard his snoring, and then quietly moved away. She slowly put on her clothes and got out of bed Quietly walked to the window. At this time, the moon reached the middle of the sky, and the Brucea sparrow passed by with a low voice She stood for a long time, listening to the voice of her husband turning over. Afraid of disturbing him, she quietly went back to lie down Although there was no propaganda, the news that the good deed of the Yue family was close spread among the relatives of the military camp These days, under the arrangement of Yue Pengju, Li qiaoniang no longer does any housework. Two soldiers come to the family to help with the cooking. She only focuses on embroidering at home and making handkerchiefs, sachets, and concentric knots that girls like Hua Rong is out shopping She knew that Yue Peng''s money was spent on Li qiaoniang''s dowry. It seemed that he was not prepared at all To be a "groom", you also have to look like a groom. Peng Ju has coarse clothes all year round, and there is no decent clothes at all. At least he has to prepare them for him Can''t the bride wear gold and silver, and the groom wears old clothes? Because Li qiaoniang was idle, she often went to do needlework with the women in the army. The women saw that her clothes were becoming more and more beautiful day by day. With the change of the past jingchai dress, the beautiful girl''s face was even more prominent While admiring Li qiaoniang, all the women''s families flattered her greatly Only then did I realize that this lady really wanted to replace the scum wife In the evening of that day, Li qiaoniang packed up her sewing and went back, and several women began to talk: "Li qiaoniang is really lucky. As soon as she comes, she will be a first-class senior, such as Madam. In the future, it is also possible to become a madam." "Who calls her a gift from the Empress Dowager''s official family? Her status is naturally superior to others. Besides, she is young and beautiful. She gave birth to a son and was spoiled by Yue Xianggong. That''s for sure..." "Yue Xianggong is famous for his frugality. This time, I heard that he would make a big deal for Qiao Niang, so that she would not be inferior to her wife''s status. If Yue Xianggong didn''t like her very much, how could he be so?" "Mr. Yue wants a big banquet? But our master hasn''t received the invitation." "What are you panicking about? It will happen naturally at that time. They are all in the barracks. Don''t you go with a cry?" "Mrs. Yue is also really magnanimous. Not only is she not jealous, she also handles everything for Mr. Yue personally. I can''t bear to give anything good to Li qiaoniang. My master''s two concubines. When the concubine came in, I didn''t give a good face at all. Fortunately, I have two sons, otherwise, I don''t know how to be bullied..." "Mrs. Yue is also helpless. Who calls her barren? It''s wonderful. If she is barren, she has no confidence. Fortunately, Mr. Yue likes the new and doesn''t tire of the old, and never abandons her. In the future, if she wants to consolidate her position, of course, she has to do so, otherwise..." Wang GUI''s wife sneered, "I don''t think there is anything good in men. A few days ago, I asked Mrs. Yue to decide for me. Who will decide for her in the future? With an official as big as Mr. Yue, who does he want to spoil? Who dares to say more? In short, our women are doomed..." "That''s impossible. Since ancient times, women''s fate has been like this. Who can do anything?" Listening to these comments, senior sister felt very unhappy Just think, Mrs. Yue, she is really a man with a bad life Contrary to Li qiaoniang''s situation, these days, Hua Rong formed a sharp contrast with her, and restored the jingchai dress, but there was no sign of haggard. She was still smiling every day. Walking behind people''s predecessors, she was still kind and her eyes were crystal, as if a straw mat would glitter around her Because of this, the senior sister, who had a good personal relationship with her, always dared not face her and talk to her Hua Rong didn''t take the initiative to find her On this day, she saw Hua Rong coming back from the twilight, not riding a horse, only carrying a cluster of arrows, looking hurried She wanted to say hello to Hua Rong, but felt uneasy. Finally, she closed the door and pretended not to see her How can Hua Rong not know the suspicions of these women? She was also indifferent to these. When she came home, the afterglow of the house was sprinkled from the treetops. Li qiaoniang stood up and looked at a mandarin duck sachet just embroidered Hearing the footsteps, she looked up and saw that it was Hua Rong, a blessing, and blushed: "Madam..." Hua Rong smiled and glanced at the sachet in her hand. "Qiao Niang, it''s really beautiful. Your hands are really clever." She whispered, "my husband has been fighting for years. I embroidered a sachet and asked him to take it with him. Bless his peace." "Well, you''re still careful." "The slave family often thinks that my husband and wife treat me so much that I don''t know how many generations I have been blessed with." Hua Rong said faintly, "you deserve it." Her eyes turned, but she saw an embroidered picture of twins on the table in front of Li qiaoniang Seeing her eyes, Li qiaoniang hurriedly said, "Madam..." Hua Rong smiled and said, "I hope you can open branches and leaves for my husband as soon as possible." Li qiaoniang was a little uneasy and said nervously, "I will do my best for the incense of the Yue family." "Well, Qiao Niang, I''m relieved to have you take care of my husband." "Madam, please don''t worry. Although I can''t fight against the enemy, I will try my best to serve the minister and let him worry free." Hua Rong nodded and returned to the room After drinking a bowl of herbal tea and sitting for a while, Yue Peng pushed the door in He may have noticed the changes of his wife these days. His beautiful clothes have been replaced by the old ones, and his face is a little haggard His eyes were eager to talk to her However, Hua Rong didn''t want to talk to him about anything other than concubinage Several times, as soon as he opened his mouth, she pulled the topic aside He looked at her in a daze for several times before saying, "sister seventeen, you don''t need to be like this." Hua Rong smiled and said softly, "Peng Ju, I promise to do it for you, so I must do it well. Don''t worry." "But you don''t need to be frugal! I''ll figure it out myself." Hua Rong smiled: "it''s not so serious. I''m just mortgaging unnecessary accessories. Besides, now the war is tight, the southeast has a long-term drought, and the 100000 troops are raising, and the people''s wealth is almost wiped out. What else can you think of? What''s the matter with eating less and dressing less?" Yue Peng held out his hand and held her hand tightly. "Sister seventeen, you''ve really worked hard. Well, I''ll ask the bodyguard to prepare for this. You don''t have to deal with it." Chapter 314 Hua Rong was stunned, but he was still kind: "OK, I only bought some bits and pieces, only spent 100 passes, and I''ll give you the rest 600 passes." "No, you keep it. I''ll try again." "What can you do? Where can I spend so much money alone? I have rice at home, and I don''t need to buy anything." "No, you have to leave a hundred pocket money." "Really not. I have nothing to spend." When she saw her husband insist, she said, "well, it''s enough for me to keep fifty passes. Anyway, in less than half a month, you still have your salary." Yue Peng heaved a long sigh, "I''ve suffered seventeen elder sisters." She casually went to serve tea, took advantage of the situation, poked his hand away, smiled and said, "are you thirsty? Drink a cup of herbal tea. The weather is hot. Is there anything happening to Yang Meijun, and how long will it take to win?" Yue Pengju wiped the sweat on his forehead, took a sip of herbal tea, and said, "I''m waiting for the best time. Maybe, when we do the Qiao Niang thing, it''s our chance." She picked up the nearby palm fan to fan him and said, "hehe, it won''t be long." "Sister seventeen, you''re tired, too. Let''s have a rest early." "Well, if your eye disease doesn''t heal, stop early and I''ll read a little more." "OK. I''ll go to bed first." This night, Hua Rong has been sitting quietly in the study At midnight, Yue Peng opened his eyes and found that she did not come back Zhang Jun was in charge of the army camp. The news that he defeated Yang Yao by land and water really excited him for a while. He was busy presenting awards to the meritorious soldiers and men, making a lot of noise But then, Yue Pengju no longer moved, nor launched any attack, nor any military action He asked Yue Pengju from time to time, but Yue Pengju did not have a clear timetable for the general attack He was born as a scholar, and now as the imperial court''s assistant, Wen Zunwu is inferior. Naturally, he is not willing to ask Yue Pengju every day, but he is happy to summon a group of literary staff under Yue Pengju Li Ruoxu, Xue Bi, sun Ge and other scholars became his guests, but they could not give him more military information One day, Zhang Jun and the main officials of Jinghu South Road were drinking plum juice to relieve the summer heat while discussing the military situation Two soldiers stood beside him and fanned him. He was still sweating, and said, "the weather is too hot. I can''t stand it. I''ve been here for more than a month, but I didn''t see the essentials of breaking the enemy. It''s like falling in a fog." At that time, many generals, in order to coerce the imperial court into allocating more money, food, and troops, often deliberately refused to send troops when the military situation was urgent. Zhizhou Xuyi suspected that Yue Pengju was also a fierce enemy of supporting troops. He was a little suspicious, so he took the opportunity to say, "my lower official thought that I might as well ask Yue Xianggong to make it clear." While talking, an official Xu came in and reported that a gold plate in front of the emperor had been handed over to the imperial edict It turned out that the emperor zhaodeji ordered Zhang Jun to return to Lin''an to discuss autumn defense The Jin army used to attack the Song Dynasty in the autumn season. It had been used to for many years, and it was called "autumn siege". Zhao Deji was frightened by the Jin Wushu army. Seeing that the summer was half over, he was eager to arrange for the attack of the Jin army He believed that if Yang Yijun could not be pacified for a while, he would wait until next year Zhang Jun showed the imperial edict to Xue Bi and others. Xue Bi said anxiously, "now there is a great drought, soldiers and fire around Jinghu Lake, and I''m afraid that money and food will not be able to continue after autumn. This time, Duke Zhang and Duke Yue fought against Huxiang personally, and I''m afraid they should not return in vain. After the drought, the people on this road must be hard, and come again next year, for fear that money and food will not be available. Duke Zhang might as well call Duke Yue to come and see what his arrangements are." Hearing this politely, Zhang Jun immediately summoned Yue Peng to the governor''s mansion to discuss the military situation Yue Pengju took the main generals of his subordinates, Zhang Xian, Wang GUI, Yu Peng, and so on, to the governor''s mansion. Zhang Jun greeted them and sat down. He showed Zhao Deji''s hand. Straight away, he said, "the holy monk himself returned to the court as soon as possible to arrange autumn defense matters. I don''t know if Yue Taiwei has a chance of winning the decisive battle against the water invaders?" Yue Pengju took out a large map from his sleeve and spread it on the book case in front of him. He said, "this is the result of the discussion between the lower officer and the generals. Please read it, Mr. Zhang. This is the calculation." When Zhang Jun looked, he saw many mountains and rivers, including QingCaoHu, outlined with ink lines on the map, and also marked the directions of the 33 stockade fences left by Yang Meijun He couldn''t see what this was, but he didn''t want to say that he didn''t understand it, so as not to be despised by these generals. He said, "I think Yang Yao was defeated, but his nest is deep, and there is no opportunity. Yue Taiwei might as well stop the troops for the time being, arrange the defense in the upper reaches of the river, and wait for the next autumn and winter to attack on a large scale. In this way, his family must also return to the DPRK and be ordered." Yue Pengju said, "why do you need the next year? Please leave more time for Zhang Xianggong. Yue Pengju should break the water invaders within eight days, and he will not delay Zhang Xianggong''s return to the court." After hearing this, Zhang Jun was surprised and asked, "Yue Taiwei must not have made a big statement?" Li Ruoxu couldn''t help but say, "Yue Taiwei has already discussed everything with his family. Xianggong Zhang needs to know that Yue Taiwei has never been a liar." Yue Pengju explained, "if an officer attacks a water invader with a water invader, he must be successful." He briefly explained his plan once, and Zhang Jun listened with dubious doubts, saying, "in that case, I will stay in Tanzhou for half a month to see Yue Taiwei and the soldiers break the enemy." Yue Pengju said calmly, "please remove the day of coming and going. In eight days, the lower officer will present Yang Yao and Zhong Ziyi to the governor''s mansion. During this period, the lower officer should also invite all adults to a small banquet." "Oh? What feast?" "A simple banquet." Zhang Jun was still skeptical at this point, but he could only say, "may Yue Taiwei succeed and win." Although Hua Rong no longer participated in her husband''s military deployment, she was by no means a woman who was deaf to things outside the window. She naturally paid attention to it. She learned that although her husband seemed casual these days, she actually made great efforts to make careful deployment. Now, everything is ready, only the east wind is owed She originally wanted to go out to buy, but the clever woman could not make bricks without straw and could not buy anything. She only wandered outside every day. Hearing her husband summon Zhang Jun, she was still a little worried and went home early As soon as I got home, I saw my husband and Li qiaoniang talking and laughing Li qiaoniang''s voice was subtle and gentle, while her husband was smiling She also didn''t know what psychology it was. These days, looking left and right, she always felt that her husband looked at Li qiaoniang with affection, as if two men and women were really in love She stood for a while and sighed in her heart. She was a few years older than Peng Ju, and she was a withered flower and a withered willow. Maybe she really didn''t deserve Peng Ju In a trance, I heard Yue Pengju''s cry, "sister seventeen, come back." She tidied up her mood and walked in, but Li qiaoniang gave a bashful salute and took the opportunity to leave These days, Yue Pengju doesn''t know why he cares about the money and food in the family. He always asks her whether she has enough money to spend. He tells her that she doesn''t need to live frugally. He says that it''s OK to spend all the money. Anyway, the salary is coming Because there is only fifty yuan, and I''m afraid Peng Ju will find it difficult to raise money if he finds that the money has been spent Therefore, she could only pawn a few good clothes and jewelry she had, but it was still a drop in the bucket She worries about money every day. Gradually, she can''t even feel sadness, and her anxiety is very numb Yue Pengju looked at her clothes. Before he opened his mouth, he heard a loud voice at the door: "Yue Pengju..." Her face changed and she almost gnashed her teeth. "King Qin, why are you here?" Yue Pengju disapproved: "I invited him." Hua Rong watched King Qin come in helplessly and sat down across from him King Qin glanced at her and was a little surprised at her eyes A few days ago, I saw her wearing such a beautiful light green silk shirt. Today, it is an ordinary household clothes, and it is the kind of cloth clothes that ordinary people wear Although it was only a change in clothing, he felt uneasy vaguely These days, he stayed inside and outside Tanzhou city partly because he admired Yang Yao''s ship. Just like an alcoholic who saw good wine, he was determined to get the real key technology of shipbuilding so that he could go back and expand his power The other is worried about the change of flower dissolving But he obeyed Hua Rong''s request and didn''t dare to get too close to her, and he didn''t know what happened Hua Rong saw that he kept looking at himself, his face as gloomy as summer clouds King Qin had to look away, but Yue Pengju talked and laughed with him: "this war, Yang, I want to use a weapon, King Qin, do you have any experience?" "Haha, I''m best at this..." The two talked like this for a while King Qin didn''t stay much because of Hua Rong''s face, so he got up to leave As he was about to leave, Yue Peng raised a smile and said, "King Qin, please come to the banquet tomorrow." "Oh? What feast?" "Ordinary family dinner." King Qin saw that Huarong''s face was going to drip out of water. At this time, the situation changed, and he even smiled instantly: "King Qin, come on." King Qin had not seen such a smiling face for a long time. He felt something was wrong with the boss, so he nodded and agreed As soon as king Qin left, Yue Peng stood up, but seeing his wife''s gloomy face, he was surprised and said, "sister seventeen, what''s the matter with you?" Hua Rong could no longer suppress the humiliation in her heart, and almost shouted, "why do you invite King Qin? Why? You know that he is my enemy..." Yue Peng held his patience: "King Qin is not your enemy!" Not the enemy! However, why is it so embarrassing to call a person like King Qin to witness with his own eyes the "lover" he chose to rely on for life, and happily marry another woman, and take a concubine to have children? Hua Rong saw the disapproving smile on her husband''s face, and felt a chill rush up from the bottom of her feet, as if she were not a lover, but a hypocritical and fickle demon For a while, she wanted to suppress the humiliation in her heart, but she couldn''t suppress it anyway. She shouted, "no, I firmly don''t agree to invite him!" "Why not? He''s also our friend. Seventeen sister, you don''t have this measure?" Is he warning himself of jealousy? "Sister seventeen, you need to know that this is the woman sent by the emperor and the Empress Dowager. I can''t refuse. Naturally, I have to actively prepare for it..." I used to refuse, but now I can''t refuse She still insisted, "No." Yue Peng raised his voice and said in a deep voice, "sister 17, I used to depend on you for everything. This time, you have to depend on me." She also raised her voice, "I won''t agree." "I''m in charge! You can''t do it if you don''t promise. Besides, you promised King Qin yourself just now." Hua Rong was angry and pointed to his nose, "get out, you get out today!" Yue Peng raised a smile: "Seventeen sister, this is the camp of the lower official!" She was stunned, and then she realized that it was she who should go, not Yue Pengju This is his territory! Tears rolled in her eyes, but she swallowed them raw and said slowly, "OK, I''ll go." Chapter 315 Yue Peng raised his voice and said in a deep voice, "it''s not necessary. I have other things to do. I won''t disturb you." When he finished, he turned and left without waiting for Hua Rong to answer Hua Rong helplessly saw him leave. She sat for a long time. I don''t know how long it took. She pushed the door and went out. Only then did she see that there was a heavy traffic outside. It turned out to be a silk shirt, dress and dowry bought by Yue Pengju As well as the wine, vegetables and meat for the feast, a group of servants set up a temporary kitchen outside for preparation Although not extravagant, it is also quite imposing Yue Peng, sweating all over his head, commanded outside, but he was preparing for his concubine in person She remembered that her husband took the hundreds of spears back, but she was afraid of corruption and treated his concubine badly She sighed in her heart: Peng Ju, husband and wife, how dare you look at me! She stood in a daze at the door, and saw Li qiaoniang quietly opening a line of doors in the west wing to look around. The smile of Rong Chong''s expectation on her face made her unable to bear it anymore, and she reluctantly returned to the room and lay down However, how can I sleep when I lie down? Just prick up your ears and listen to the hustle and bustle outside The couple had a quarrel. It was late at night, and the hustle and bustle stopped. She still didn''t see her husband go back to the room. She was anxious. She quietly got up to the door, but she heard footsteps. She was about to speak, and saw the door of the West Wing room open. It was Li qiaoniang''s expectation and surprise: "my husband..." It turned out that her husband went to Li qiaoniang''s room! She didn''t see her husband come out for a long time at the door. She just felt dizzy, moved her steps, and slowly went to bed and lay down This night, Yue Pengju never came back She lay dizzy until dawn before she heard the rapid footsteps She quietly pushed the door out and saw Yue Pengju standing outside in the yard. She didn''t know whether she had just come in from the outside or just came out of Li qiaoniang''s room When he saw Hua Rong, he greeted her with a smile. He was very proud and excited. He was almost as happy as a child: "Seventeen elder sister..." Hua Rong felt that he was in high spirits and elated, and suddenly realized that maybe he had been in love with Li qiaoniang last night, otherwise, how could he laugh so strangely? She was completely stunned and gave him a cold look Perhaps her eyes were too cold, and Yue Peng was stunned. At this time, a petty official came to report the matter, and he hurried away Hua Rong also turned back and slammed the door She is a housewife and her husband takes a concubine. According to custom, she should avoid with airs At this time, the mask of "good wife" can no longer be worn Outside the door, there were voices one after another. She couldn''t hear what the voices were. She just felt that the voices were "congratulations on your wedding" There are women laughing and making noises. I think it''s to dress up the bride Yue Pengju''s laughter, Li qiaoniang''s laughter, King Qin''s laughter... Besieged on all sides, all enemies In front of her eyes, she saw the silk brocade clothes of last night. She took another look at the jingchai dress on her body and the 50 yuan money in the drawer that she hadn''t used. Her eyes were dry, but she couldn''t shed tears. She felt that life was here, which was simply a complete irony For a long time, she stood up, picked up her small bow and arrowheads from the side, and solemnly carried them on her back Suddenly I saw a big package in the wardrobe, and I didn''t know when it was put in Open it and see that there are some brand-new clothes inside. I think Peng Ju bought them for Li qiaoniang. Because he didn''t return last night, he didn''t take them out She put the package back where it was, and only picked up a few of her old clothes at will, and the rest was no longer tidy up Look at the bracelet on her hand. Yue Pengju bought it for her at the beginning. She gently faded it down, thought about it, wrote a few lines with a pen, flattened it with Paperweight, and put the jade bracelet on it ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the whole body has really been "relaxed", even the package is so "relaxed", and there is no weight in your hand Then she stood up slowly, walked to the door, put her hand on the handle, and her ears were full of laughter, noisy, and congratulations She dared not go out, let alone face it After a long time, he withdrew his hand, walked to the window and opened it. Outside, there was a forest behind the bedroom It was midsummer, and the trees were green and silent Looking at the contrast between the seclusion here and the prosperity outside, she jumped out With his feet on the grass, he startled several birds and chirped past There was a happy drum music in her ear. She could no longer help crying. It was clear that the sky was sunny and cloudless, but she felt that the world was vast, and the world was so big that there was no place to live She hurried out, whistled and heard the horse These days, she tied the horse alone in the stable At this point, quietly past, dismounted, jumped on the horse, and no one found her trace As soon as she waved her whip, she quickly ran to the gate of the barracks. The veteran stationed naturally knew that this was Mrs. Yue. He saw her in and out almost every day. He only habitually saluted and let her out Hua Rong went on the road unimpeded. The area of Dongting was dry for a long time, raising the dust of the boss along the way Look at Dongting Lake again. Between the water and the sky, the vastness in the distance is still unchanged She ran out for more than a dozen miles, but saw rows of water stockaded villages along the way, overgrown with weeds. In the dry weather and scorching sun here, it was obviously a good time for the fire attack Only then did she realize that Peng Ju''s so-called "eight days" victory was by no means exaggerated According to the time limit of nearly 20 days given by Zhang Jun, he can enjoy the sweet "spring curfew" before using the army Beautiful wives and concubines, strategic victory, what a man expects, is perfect Hua Rong couldn''t think of it anymore. If her heart was about to burst, she suddenly waved a whip and fell heavily. The horse was frightened and ran desperately At this time, Hua Rong had fallen into great chaos. No matter what the direction, he ran for two hours and found that he had left Tanzhou city onehundredandtwohundred miles to a fork in the road In the scorching sun, she was already sweating, her hair was almost dripping, and her clothes were completely glued to her body, wet and uncomfortable She stopped at a loss under a tall tree The shade blots out the sun, but I still don''t feel the slightest chill She raised her sleeve to wipe the sweat on her forehead, brushed away her sweaty hair in front of her forehead, and looked at the direction There are two roads ahead, one leading to Lin''an in the general direction, and the other in the other direction She calmed down a little. At this moment, in this world, she only wanted to see one person: Li Yi''an, who wanted to talk to her with thousands of words in her heart In the military camp, no matter the fourth sister of Gao or other female relatives, or even former friends Wan, Tian Wei, etc. are not suitable to talk to They didn''t understand those words, and she couldn''t communicate with them Only Li Yi''an, only that strange woman who is like a grandmother and a friend She couldn''t wait to see Li Yi''an immediately, but she remembered that Li Yi''an was living in another courtyard of her family at this time, which was also the boundary of Yue Pengju He had no choice but to return to the shelter of Yue Pengju, and he was unwilling After thinking for a while, I stepped on another road ruthlessly This determined the direction, and he never looked back, but he was no longer anxious. He walked and stopped all the way. For the first time, he was free to look at this strange world Since the morning, the military camp has been boiling with this wedding Early in the morning, Zhang Xian saw that his wife called the two children out to play, so he hid in the house and didn''t go out. He asked, "won''t you help?" Naturally, the fourth sister of high school wouldn''t hide her worries in front of her husband, so she said angrily, "you''ve just come back, and naturally you don''t know the situation. Alas, Li qiaoniang has some help, and there are many people who flatter her, so I don''t have to join the fun." Zhang Xian frowned, "what do you mean?" "I thought that Yue Xianggong had no empress, so I also agreed with him to take concubines. But these days, I see that Yue Xianggong actually looks like a fickle and unjust person. Men with three wives and four concubines are ordinary. Although it is for the sake of incense, we can''t afford to lose the chaff. I only pity Mrs. Yue, who looked at her husband taking concubines eagerly, and had to live frugally and let Li qiaoniang eat and dress well. I think that at the beginning, Yue Xianggong once vowed to be no more than a wife in the golden palace. Now I can still hear it, but it''s a different face..." Zhang Xian has been fighting outside these days. He was on his own side. He still came back in the middle of the night last night. He didn''t have time to talk to his wife and fell asleep. Now listening to his wife''s words, some monks in law are confused: "fourth sister, where are you talking about? Li qiaoniang is going to get married. What''s the matter with Guan Yue Xianggong? If Gao Lin hears your words, he won''t offend anyone? Don''t talk more and go to help..." "What''s the matter with Guan Gaolin?" "Because today''s groom is Gao Lin." Senior sister was too surprised to speak Gao Lin is her distant cousin, who joined the army with Zhang Xian five years ago. In recent years, he has become more and more brave, and has made minor military contributions Especially in the first battle of Dongting, he was assigned to the first division of Ren Shian and made great contributions. He has been promoted to three officials and is now a military general of the sixth grade He is only 23 years old this year, because he has been in the army for a long time and is unmarried Since Li qiaoniang came to the camp, Gao Lin has visited her home twoorthree times and also met Li qiaoniang But she never found anything strange. Why did she marry Li qiaoniang? The fourth senior sister couldn''t help being happy, but she scolded her husband: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "I also learned about it at midnight last night when Yue Xianggong held a military meeting. How can I tell you? Besides, the military situation is tense now. Just after the meeting, other generals deployed military operations overnight. I still stayed for a wedding drink because of my kinship with Gao Lin." "Ah? What is Yue Xianggong doing? It''s true. No wonder Mrs. Yue is still smiling every day these days. Fortunately, my family has been sorry and dare not say hello to her." "Yue Xianggong has his own arrangements. Why bother?" Senior sister looked at her husband suspiciously. She always felt that her husband knew something and didn''t tell herself before But she is gentle, and her husband doesn''t ask if he doesn''t say it But full of curiosity, he couldn''t help but turn around and run out Turning left outside, I saw a lot of laughter in the barracks. Gao Lin, who had changed his new clothes, was surrounded by everyone, and his face was full of joy Looking at her cousin from a distance, she couldn''t go to say hello, but ran to Yue Peng''s family The house rented by the Yue family had been divided into two earlier Yue Pengju and his wife live in the east wing, and Li qiaoniang lives in the west wing. At this time, the west wing is full of shuttling women Chapter 316 The fourth sister of high school shuttled in from the laughter and laughter of the crowd. When she arrived at the inner hall, she saw that Li qiaoniang was wearing a new dress, full of pearls and bright makeup, which was very enchanting and beautiful His eyes were slightly red and swollen, and he had obviously cried She saw the fourth sister of high school come in and didn''t say hello to her. At this time, the resentment against her by the fourth sister of high school had been completely eliminated, and because she was the new wife of her distant brother, she was naturally extremely enthusiastic, and came forward to hold her shoulder: "Qiao Niang, are you all dressed? I have a gift for you..." Senior sister opened the gift, which she temporarily solicited from home. It was already a generous gift Li qiaoniang glanced faintly and said thank you, but her eyes did not seem to dare to face the fourth sister of high school, with a sense of shame, both confused and excited The fourth sister of Gao thought that the groom had changed temporarily, and Li qiaoniang was naturally unhappy, but secretly observed that she was not overwhelmed by grief, and she guessed in her heart that maybe Li qiaoniang didn''t want to marry Yue Pengju? It''s also a woman. Even the fourth senior sister sometimes can''t see the frugality of Yue Pengju''s husband and wife. These two people seem to have no desire and no luxury for years How many women in the world are willing to marry such a man? She thought secretly that Gao Lin was young and promising, and there was still a chance to make progress in the future, not to mention being a wife, isn''t it better than being a concubine? Therefore, seeing that Li qiaoniang''s face was not good, she still kissed and warmed from the bottom of her heart and carefully helped her take care of everything But she was very curious. Others didn''t know Li qiaoniang, but she knew something about her. She looked weak, but she actually had some scheming. Why on earth would she be willing to marry Gao Lin? King Qin couldn''t sleep over and over this night. He always felt strange in Hua Rong and Yue Pengju As soon as it was dawn, I couldn''t help walking to the camp of Yue''s army early As soon as I entered, I saw lights and decorations everywhere in the camp. It was actually preparing for a wedding banquet He was surprised. What "family dinner" did Yue Pengju invite? What did it have to do with him? What banquet will Yue Peng hold when others get married? His mind turned and he had a strange idea. Was it Yue Pengju who married him? Who did he marry? He grabbed a soldier at the door and asked loudly, "who got married?" "I''m on duty at home. I don''t know." King Qin let go of him and walked all the way, but he saw a crowd coming in the distance. Some people were holding umbrellas and hugging each other, which made him look very pompous in the barracks He mixed in the crowd and saw that it was Jae Fu Zhang Jun, eunuch Kang Gonggong, and some entourages He thought, what are Zhang Jun and others doing here? Even father-in-law Kang came to the banquet? Which one is Yue Pengju playing? When he was suspicious, he saw Yue Pengju personally greet him and congratulate the crowd, but Yue Pengju was still in his usual clothes and didn''t change any new clothes, so he was relieved It turned out that he was not the one who wanted to get married King Qin didn''t want to meet everyone at this time, so he wandered among the crowd. After a while, he saw Yue Pengju coming out of another camp. Seeing him all the way, he walked over and saluted, "brother, you''re here." King Qin spat, nothing is courteous, either rape or theft, how can he call him "righteous brother"? He also had no time to investigate Yue Pengju''s attitude and asked curiously, "Yue Pengju, who married in your barracks?" Yue Peng gave a mysterious smile: "Gao Lin." King Qin didn''t know where Gao Lin was sacred, and said with a smile, "he got married, and you treat him?" "Why not?" King Qin naturally couldn''t say why not. Looking around, he hurriedly asked him, "where has the flower melt gone? Have you had a quarrel with her recently?" She hid in the room sulking "Ah? Why?" Yue Peng gave me a mysterious smile and whispered, "because this woman was originally awarded by the emperor to be my concubine. I naturally want 28 beautiful women, but she didn''t want to, and suddenly she didn''t want to marry me. There''s no way, so I had to be beautiful!" King Qin glared at him, "little rabbit, how dare you take a concubine? How can I be confused? What are you doing?" Yue Pengju did not answer, but he heard a noise in the distance. At a glance, a group of people surrounded a tall man The man was dressed in new clothes, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and his appearance was 12 points handsome Rao is king Qin, who has read countless people, and has never seen such a handsome man before. He said to himself, "shit, is this what people often say about saiwhapan an?" Yue Peng raised a smile: "this is Gao Lin, what do you think?" "It''s none of my business. But this little bunny is ten times more handsome than you. No wonder that woman doesn''t like you." "Haha, of course." King Qin widened his eyes: "are you using a handsome man? What the hell are you doing?" Yue Peng raised his smile without saying anything, and then asked, "brother, if you come this time, you will show me something. Last time I forgot to ask you for advice." "What thing?" "Liu Wu has to see it before he understands Nuzhen characters, doesn''t he? It''s in the 17th sister''s place, and she has long wanted to ask you." "Liu Wu is right behind, greeting some new people. Wait and ask him." "OK. King Qin, you have to do me another favor." "What busy?" "I know you and Kang gongbus are good. He came here specially this time. As for what he came to do, you should know that you need to say a few good words for me..." "Why should I speak for you?" Yue Pengju''s voice was very low: "why do you think I should invite you to a banquet for no reason? There is no free lunch in the world. Because I know you are good at dealing with eunuchs. Even if you don''t come to father-in-law Kang, you have a way to deal with other eunuchs..." King Qin saw that his eyebrows and eyes were all treacherous. Then he realized that he was going to be sent by him for a mere banquet He angrily said, "what makes me good at dealing with eunuchs?" "I know the private relationship between grandpa Kang and you..." Yue Pengju said something like this. Hearing King Qin''s gaping, he stared at him for a long time, like looking at a monster, and said to himself, "little rabbit, everyone says you are honest and honest! In fact, you are a big gray wolf, or I didn''t mistake you. You have been cunning since childhood. If it weren''t for this, the girl wouldn''t have run away with you..." The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. If he was an honest man, how could he design to deceive many pirates and abduct good family women to escape from his childhood? As soon as he runs away, he turns his wife into his wife King Qin was infuriated. Without thinking, he punched Yue Pengju with one punch. However, Yue Pengju seemed to have expected it, and stopped his fist at once: "King flattered! Hahaha!" King Qin lowered his voice: "don''t be too proud. I knew Zhao Deji was a mean person at the first sight. You''d better consider your fate. It''s not a pity for you to die, but don''t involve the girl to suffer with you..." Yue Peng raised a low sigh, restrained his smile, and his face became very heavy King Qin glared at him again: "you have to think about how to explain to the girl." His face became happy again: "it''s all right, seventeen sister is just angry for a moment. She came to trust me, of course, she won''t really be angry with me, don''t worry." King Qin looked at his super crazy smiling face and was too angry to speak Girl, never had a good face for himself, let alone trust, this is his weakness, but Yue Pengju always intentionally or unintentionally showed this sense of superiority in front of him, he was so angry that he was hurt internally, but he had nothing to say The two entered the yard. At this time, it was almost noon, and the wedding team had picked up the bride. The yard was empty and very quiet Yue Peng pushed the door in and shouted, "Seventeen sister, seventeen sister..." King Qin was afraid to see Hua Rong''s unhappy face, so he couldn''t get in. He stopped outside the yard, coughed, and said to himself, I''m here to help identify things this time, but I''m not willing to come to the door myself Yue Peng kept shouting for several times, but no one answered. He thought his wife was angry and didn''t stop. He went straight to the bedroom and pushed open the open door. Only then did he see that the room was empty He was a little worried. Looking around, he saw the window open. He hurried over and saw a piece of paper on the book case next to him There is also a jade bracelet on it He picked it up and saw that it was his wife''s handwriting: Peng Ju: I am tired of my military career and want to live a free life Now, I am relieved that you are taken care of I hereby declare that you can''t lose money by voluntarily giving up your position as a wife and letting a woman who can bear children for you live there After I leave, you don''t need to worry, let alone find me The ends of the earth, please take care of yourself His heart cooled for a while. Sister seventeen, this is the divorce letter, and he rested himself! He rushed to the wardrobe and saw that the new bag of clothes was still there, only a few of her old clothes were missing She didn''t bring anything except the fifty passes He was so angry and anxious that he picked up the bag of new clothes that he almost jumped up. With all his pains, he quietly bought her clothes and put them in the wardrobe. Couldn''t she see them? Where can she go? Plus, I don''t have much money. What should I do if I am a lonely woman? King Qin heard him shouting outside, but there was no answer. He knew something was wrong. Seeing that the door was not closed, he approached and saw that only Yue Peng raised a person He stepped in a few steps and saw Yue Peng grab the letter paper in his hand. He glanced at it in a hurry. His face changed and stamped his feet and said, "little rabbit, look at what you''ve done..." Yue Peng was dumbfounded and could not answer "You are as stupid as a pig. I don''t know how a fool like you can win the war?" King Qin was originally angry and anxious. Seeing him look like a fool in the blink of an eye, he suddenly remembered that he had just been talking shamelessly and showed a sense of superiority in front of him. He was so happy that he laughed: "little rabbit, how dare you talk shamelessly? The girl must have seen your cunning and hypocritical face and left you... Hahaha, the girl has finally become smart..." Yue Peng raised his anger and said, "what''s ridiculous about you?" "I''ll laugh if I want. You can''t control it." Yue Peng spoke of suffering, and some words could not be humane to others. He grabbed the letterhead in his hand and suddenly said, "it''s OK to leave! It''s a good thing to leave! King Qin, you must do another thing for me..." King Qin laughed and interrupted him, "what are you? You deserve to ask me to work for you? What does it matter to me if you die 10000 times? I won''t do anything for you. As long as you work for Zhao Deji, I will know you have a bad end. Hahaha, I''m gone, and I won''t drink your wedding..." When he finished, he really turned around and left "Stop!" "Hahaha, little bunny, I sympathize with you once. Fart quickly." Chapter 317 Yue Pengju simply ignored his schadenfreude: "now the war is tense, I make a military order, and I will break Yang in eight days. You need to know, this is not to work for others, but have to do so! The military situation is so hot that it can''t be delayed for a moment. Therefore, you must set out immediately and find the seventeen sister for me..." King Qin hehe sneered, and looked like to say, girl, I want to find myself, but it has nothing to do with you "If you find it, don''t come back. Take her to the appointed place and wait for me immediately." "You can''t think!" "I estimate that seventeen elder sister will probably go to three places. Besides, she has nowhere to go. You must go to these three places and search them one by one. You also know her temperament. You can find the most suitable place. I''m not at ease with others..." King Qin listened to him talking to himself all the time, and laughed angrily, "little rabbit, you really have a good idea..." "King Qin, you injured your seventeenth sister and left her with permanent disability. Are you unwilling to do anything trivial for her and watch her live in pain because of misunderstanding all her life? She respects you as an adoptive brother. My husband and wife have no relatives, and I recognize you as brother. Are you under no obligation to take care of her? Moreover, I slapped you in the fourth Prince''s residence in Yanjing, and you owe me once. The big husband has clear gratitude and resentment, shouldn''t you repay?" King Qin was dumbfounded with anger This little bunny, a well-known gentleman, who knows that he is so calculating and haggling over every penny in private? Moreover, it was obviously his own mistake that made Hua Rong angry. Now, all the responsibility is on him, as if he had become the culprit King Qin knew something was wrong, but he couldn''t refute a word I don''t know whether it was because of the hot weather or other reasons. Yue Pengju was sweating and anxious. He took the letter and bracelet in his arms At this time, the voice of the bodyguard came from outside the door: "Yue Xianggong, the ceremony is about to begin..." Yue Pengju was even more anxious and whispered, "Zhang Xianggong and Kang Gonggong were all present and waiting. I must not leave at this time, otherwise, I will fall short. As soon as I broke Yang Yao, I immediately went to find the seventeenth sister, King Qin, everything is for you..." He hurried away, walked to the door, and waved to King Qin, urging: "you hurry to find it! Don''t delay. I only landed on you. You catch up immediately, she must not have gone far. Remember the three places I said..." When his back completely disappeared, King Qin just woke up like a dream After Hua Rong married Yue Pengju, although he was dead, he always resented it It was not easy to see a crack between the two people. On the letter, the tone of Hua Rong was broken He couldn''t help but be happy. He couldn''t wait for the two to turn over. From then on, the best girl would never appear in front of Yue Pengju all her life Who ever thought that he was sent by Yue Pengju to fix him up For half his life, even Jin Wushu and others ate in front of him many times, but he was successively planted in the hands of this "honest and upright" Yue Peng, who spent half his life making wedding clothes for this despicable boy Almost broke his teeth and spat out with anger: "damn little rabbit, if I let you live, I''m not king Qin!" As he said, he cut off the book case with a knife. Sheng Sheng cut off a corner of the book case without going to the front door. He jumped out of the open window and watched for a while. He was still a little anxious: "this girl, her temper is getting worse and worse. Now, where are you going to find someone?" XV Cigarettes are swirling in the canteen The Empress Dowager got up slowly. Around her, Wan Wan and Tian Wei held her respectively. The three people went out of the canteen. Vegetarian tea and vegetarian snacks had been arranged in the quiet room Every day on the first and fifteenth days of the lunar new year, Tian Wei and Wan Wan must accompany her in the charity hall where she lives to chant sutras and worship the Buddha, praying for peace and disaster relief in the Song Dynasty The weather was hot, and the three drank herbal tea. Wan Wan smiled and said, "it''s hot outside, but it''s cool in this Buddhist temple. Bo Niang chose a good place." She sighed lightly, "I''m old and can only hide here to enjoy peace and happiness. I wish summer would never pass, so the prisoners would not dare to come easily..." what she worried about was that the prisoners used troops in autumn and winter, so she hoped that summer would never pass Tianwei also sighed, "brother nine is busy deploying autumn defense. Now Yue Xianggong is fighting against the water invaders in Dongting, and I don''t know what the situation is. Most of the other generals don''t work and have to rely on Yue Xianggong..." "Speaking of Yue Xianggong, I heard about it..." The Empress Dowager saw that Wan Wan wanted to stop talking, so she said, "Wan Wan, what''s the matter?" Although the quiet room was very quiet and there were no other people outside, Wan Wan lowered her voice: "I heard the news that Bo Niang rewarded brother Yue with a beautiful concubine to continue the incense for him. Alas, I don''t know what sister Hua thought..." The Empress Dowager was stunned. Tian Wei was slightly surprised and whispered, "Wan Wan, when did your aunt reward Yue Xianggong with a beautiful concubine?" The three exchanged glances, all surprised Wan Wan added, "I also heard the news that brother nine sent father-in-law Kang to congratulate him, and it is estimated that he has married. I was thinking, how could aunt Bo arrange this? How sad should sister Hua be when she shared weal and woe with us. So you didn''t know? It must be brother nine..." The Empress Dowager shook her hand and stopped her from going on. She said slowly, "you can only dress and eat later. Don''t worry about other things." Tian Wei and Wan Wan both looked at each other, and their hearts were quite uncomfortable Although they didn''t think concubinage was a terrible thing, even if the Empress Dowager was worried about the Empress Dowager Zhongliang and gently persuaded Hua Rong, it was impossible for her to make up her own mind and manage her household affairs regardless of Hua Rong''s feelings In particular, Tian Wei was not as simple as Wan Wan. In her heart, nine brothers, she had great suspicion or solicitation of Yue Pengju For this reason, the ninth brother even sacrificed his life and death for him many times, which can be described as the most loyal Huarong to him in the world Wan Wan was anxious: "sister Hua is tough, and if she doesn''t allow it, brother Yue takes a concubine again, what can we do? Fortunately, sister Hua has lived and died for brother nine several times. Isn''t it unreasonable for brother nine to behave like this? The Empress Dowager saw her two faces, and her voice was lower: "I''m not completely deaf to external things here. It''s said that brother nine is about to use Qin Hui to negotiate with the prisoners, and once again proposed to take back Princess Wei Xian. In that case, you two should be especially content with wealth, and in the future, you must not say a word more..." Tianwei also somehow felt a chill in her vest, as if she had a great foreboding He and Princess Wei Xian were humiliated in the Jin camp and witnessed some unbearable experiences of Princess Wei Xian in the Jin State If she can come back one day, how should she face her? In other words, how will she let brother nine face himself? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the past few decades, the empress dowager, from the abandoned queen to the "Empress Dowager", from the hermit temple to the Jin army, has been suffering a lot She looked at the two women around her. They were already the closest people in the world, especially Tianwei. After escaping back, she served her like a pro daughter When I''m here, how much can I care for her sister? When I''m not there? She said slowly, "you may have thought I was too busy before, and I wonder why I suddenly thought of caring about Yue Xianggong''s children..." She stopped talking, but Tianwei immediately understood The queen mother herself has no children all her life. How can she uncover the scars of Huarong? It turned out that brother nine asked her to do so Using the Empress Dowager to put pressure on Hua Rong is stronger than him Is brother Jiu concerned about Yue Pengju or? Even if you care, do you care too much? Tian Wei''s heart became more and more heavy because of the unexpected news, but when she saw the hot summer outside, she couldn''t laugh at all Just when the wedding banquet was held in full swing in the camp of Yue''s army, Yang Yao also got the news that this was the best time to start a real counterattack He mobilized all the military strength of thirty-five water strongholds and divided them into two routes, one by himself and the other by Zhong Ziyi However, as soon as he fought, he found something wrong. The originally empty garrison suddenly strengthened and ambushed four times Renshian, niugao, Wang GUI, Yu Peng and other generals surrounded separately Yang Yao''s main force was originally the local villagers. After the offensive and disintegration strategy implemented by Yue Pengju these days, most of them have been shaken. Seeing that the official Army is strong and keeps shouting, its combat effectiveness is rapidly disintegrating The officers and soldiers did not relax at all and stepped up their attack On this day, Zhong Ziyi was defeated and returned. Zhou Lun, who had escaped, gathered 20000 troops and hurriedly fled. He wanted to cross QingCaoHu, join Yang Yao, and break through the river After Zhou Lun''s last defeat, he was persuaded by Huang Zuo, who was the first to surrender, and secretly promised to surrender Seeing the officers and soldiers attack, he immediately turned his face and said loudly, "Prince Zhong, in order to protect the family, his family has offended..." Fortunately, Zhong Ziyi reacted quickly, raised his sword and cut it. After stabbing more than ten swords, he finally pulled the careful slave and jumped into the water to escape Be careful that the slave can''t swim. He pulled him and saw that he was going to sink. Fortunately, Yang Yao''s boat appeared in front of him at this time. Zhong Ziyi shouted, "King Yang, save me." It turned out that Yang Yao found something wrong and turned around to save them. He pulled them into the boat and escaped At this time, the two men saw a flag in front of them, which was originally Yang Qin''s three big ships The two were overjoyed: "now they are saved." However, in an instant, Yang Qin''s flag was lowered, and a big flag with the word "Yue" was raised, which was very dazzling in the scorching sun Zhang Xian, the general of the Yue family army who persuaded Yang Qin to surrender, shouted in person, "Your Majesty, benevolence, only the culprit will be investigated, and all those who surrender will not be investigated..." The ship was full of Yang Yao''s cronies. At the moment, they looked at him in embarrassment, hoping to preserve the size of the family At the end of his life, Yang Yao shouted, "master Zhong will not spare you, and you will all go to hell..." with that, he stretched out his hand, pushed Zhong Ziyi into the river, and shouted, "Prince Zhong, run for your life." Seeing the careful slave, he shivered and said, "the crown princess should not be humiliated? Let''s go together", so he threw the poor careful slave down At this time, be careful that the slave and Zhong Ziyi are too far away. She won''t lobby. She sinks and floats in the river. It''s useless to shout for help desperately. Soon, she was swallowed by the surging rive Chapter 318 Yang Yao himself also dived to escape On Yang Qin''s ship, there were Niu Gao and other generals. Hearing someone diving, it was estimated that Yang Yao and others led three good swimmers to dive and catch up After chasing for half an hour, he finally caught two exhausted people, Yang Yao and his trusted bodyguard They caught Yang Mo on the middle of the ship. Yang Mo was already pale, lying on the deck, spitting a few salivas, and shouted "master" in a low voice At this time, Yue Pengju is sitting in the middle of the coach position The weather was hot and dry. The dust was flying on the land and the sun was dazzling on the water. His eye disease broke out again. In the end cabin, he had to cover his eyes with a thin layer of white gauze to avoid strong light stimulation Yang Qin came forward and looked carefully at Yang Yao''s clothes and face, and returned to the report: "Yue Xianggong, this is Yang Yao himself." Yue Peng asked, "why is he called master?" "This is to ask Zhong Xiang to bless him." Yue Peng raised his head and nodded, "since the body has been verified, we should follow the law. Your Majesty''s grace is vast, and other coerced people will not be investigated, so as to demonstrate the benevolence and righteousness of the imperial court." All the soldiers and generals cheered. On that day, Yang Mo was beheaded, his head was put in a box and sent to Zhang Jun, the governor of Tanzhou city Zhang Jun was overjoyed when he saw Yang Yao''s head. When he saw the time, it was exactly seven days Zhong Ziyi didn''t go far after diving and was saved by Dian Shuai Huang Cheng But Huang Cheng was at a dead end at this time, and several of his cronies and his wife insisted on surrender Huang Cheng was worried and said, "my family is Dian Shuai, and the Yue Xiang guild will forgive me?" Hesitating, seeing Zhong Ziyi on board, he decided to give it up and make atonement Zhong Ziyi just came out of the wolf''s nest and went into the tiger''s den again. He just cursed and cried for the "master" to show his spiritual blessing, but it was useless. He was imprisoned by Huang Cheng, and then set out to take him to the account of the Yue family army to surrender Zhang Jun received two returns in two days. This time, it was Zhong Ziyi who was alive. He had a great sense of achievement and personally announced that Zhong Ziyi would be executed as an example Hearing this sentence, Zhong Ziyi lay on the ground with tears streaming down his face, and said, "Dad, I and King Yang followed him, and we were bent on winning the world and had the ambition to be king. If we had known today, it would be better for us to be a rich man who was rich in water village at the beginning, and we would not be able to eat and wear all our lives, alas..." When a man is about to die, his words are good Hearing this, Zhang Jun laughed proudly, but Yue Pengju was very unhappy, so he couldn''t help looking at Zhong Ziyi more Officers and soldiers found many gold belts, yellow robes, gold chairs and other things called "trespassing" on the ship Zhong Ziyi absconded from He also found the blessed land in his water village, which was magnificent Seeing this wealth, Li Ruoxu and other aides who followed him couldn''t help sighing. Zhong Ziyi kept saying "equal wealth". If one day, he won the world, wouldn''t he want to build a Fang palace in luxury? After the execution of Zhong Ziyi, Zhang Jun saw many soldiers surrender. While proud, he frowned again and turned to Yue Pengju and said, "Yue Taiwei has made outstanding contributions to breaking the Dongting water invaders this time. However, the officers and soldiers have implemented the disintegration strategy all the way. There are many surrenders, and there is no mass destruction. I''m afraid it''s not enough to deter the murderers in the bandit army. Once the officers and soldiers evacuate, will these murderers not die?" But he felt that the victory was too easy, and the death and injury were not serious enough to punish Yue Peng raised his eyes but saw that his eyes fell on many soldiers. His heart was shocked. Naturally, he understood what his "punishment" meant. This was a large-scale "bloodbath" to shake his reputation Yue Peng went to Dongting to investigate. He knew that the people in Southeast China were hard, and there were no large-scale deaths and injuries. This was his biggest goal in this battle, so he tried his best to persuade him to surrender all the way. For this reason, even the family did not care. Knowing that his wife was angry, he had no time to comfort him Now that Yang Meizhong Ziyi is dead, how can he kill wantonly? He hurriedly said, "these people are ignorant people who have been deluded by Zhong Xiang, Yang Yao and others. In addition, in recent years, Jinghu road has been tyrannical like a tiger, and there have been severe droughts and disasters from time to time. The people have been displaced, and they have no choice but to take risks. Are the people of the country comparable to the soldiers of the enemy country? The killing is ominous..." Zhang Jun didn''t think so: "so, how can it reflect the heavenly power of the court?" Yue Pengju was very disgusted, but he was still kind: "even so, you might as well collect all the weapons, burn their fences depending on the water potential, and choose those who are hardbound to be incorporated into the army to serve the country. In this way, when the northern expedition, they can also be counted as additional soldiers." Although Zhang Jun was ambitious and talented, one of the few officials in the court who agreed with the northern expedition, unlike other moderates, kept speculating about Zhao Deji''s thoughts and actions. Therefore, Yue Pengju was very respectful to him Zhang Jun listened to what he said, and then said, "but I''m afraid it''s still not enough to deter..." Yue Pengju said, "another plan for the lower officials is to select the three important strongholds in Jinghu and hold a military parade before leaving. In this way, the masses can be warned." Zhang Jun had nothing to say now, and immediately said, "OK!" The conversation with Zhang Jun this time was quite long. Yue Peng was suffering from eye disease, but he couldn''t cover his eyes in front of the current Tsai Fu and had to endure the stimulation of strong light. It was really miserable After the conversation, he hurried back to the barracks and lay down, which gave him a long sigh of relief However, the pain of eye disease is secondary. As soon as I lay down, I was surrounded by that loneliness and desolation, and the warmth of my former family disappeared Over the past two years, he has been used to having a wife at home. Every day when he goes back, there are steaming meals, some people boo him, and even his wife will brush his armor himself. The two are close and there is no estrangement However, after coming to Dongting, this harmony was broken, and quarrels between the two slowly grew. Later, the wife simply ran away from home He felt the letter paper left by his wife from his arms. With his eyes closed, he could recite those words. Suddenly, he was in a panic. He could not bear children. It was always a gap between husband and wife, especially the heart of his wife. How could they cross it? Too many human interference, secular gossip, even if he can resist, how can his wife resist? Then I realized that it was not easy for my wife to run away, and it seemed that it was not as easy as I initially thought Where can he sleep? Turn over and sit up, look out the window blankly, and see the woods in the twilight, it is even more lonely Outside, the bodyguard who served him had brought the food, but the food was not as delicious as his wife''s after all, nor was it his usual favorite taste. He was even more depressed and wanted to find his wife immediately On the day Yue Peng raised his troops, Duke Kang, who stayed in Tanzhou City, managed to meet Li qiaoniang Gao Lin was young and energetic. He would not miss the opportunity to make contributions to the war. Regardless of his newlyweds, he also went to the war Li qiaoniang is alone at home Li qiaoniang looked around and took father-in-law Kang close to the inner room. Father-in-law Kang''s face was very bad: "good, you servant, how dare you act rashly..." Li qiaoniang forced herself to calm down and suppressed her anxiety, so she had to take out an excuse she had already thought of Kang Gonggong had no choice but to leave It was not until his back completely disappeared that Li qiaoniang bit her silver teeth. She didn''t know whether she hated her life or whether she was blind. She was supposed to be a high-ranking official, such as Madam, but she had to become the wife of a petty official Until this time, she didn''t understand why things would go down sharply. However, she was miserable and had no choice but to follow Gao Lin. how could she be prosperous? Rather than waste time in the barracks, it would be better for the grandson of Lin''an City to spend a lot of money The first military exercise of Yue''s army was arranged in Tanzhou City, surrounded by a sea of local people At this time, it was June. At the hottest time of the year, the people were sweating in their thinnest clothes. When they saw the neatly arrayed Yue army, full of armor, although they were also sweating, they were not in a mess The sergeants were holding neat knives, guns, halberds, scarlet uniforms and flags, which made them look more clean The soldiers carried out a series of exercises. In the blazing sun, no one suffered from heatstroke. The people sighed. They practiced in winter and summer After the three military parades in Dongting area, the lineup and style of Yue''s army spread rapidly in the local area, which had a profound impact on the people, and the reputation of Yue''s army also spread away, which was the same for a time After the military parade, Zhang Jun was very satisfied. On this day, he entertained Yue Pengju and other generals to discuss the matter of returning to Beijing for autumn defense Yue Pengju took the opportunity to resign on the ground of eye disease Zhang Jun was very unhappy, but Yue Peng''s eye disease was true, and it was getting worse. Even at today''s banquet, he couldn''t care to face Zafu, so he had to cover it with white gauze. He had no choice but to say, "wait for your family to tell your majesty, your Majesty''s grace, will let you rest for a period of time." Naturally, what Yue Peng wanted was not just a rest for a period of time, but there was nothing more to say. In the middle, Duke Kang was sitting, with a nondescript smile on his face all the time, but on behalf of the emperor, he lavished praise on Yue Pengju and others, praising him for his loyalty to the country and outstanding contributions. How can his majesty trust yunyun Although Yue Pengju couldn''t see his smile, his voice also felt strange everywhere, and he couldn''t fathom Zhao Deji''s mind On the surface, Zhao Deji naturally seduced himself, but he flattered himself too much Besides, doesn''t he know about his husband and wife? What''s the reason to behave like this except to make your husband and wife discord? Because he couldn''t guess, he was more cautious, thinking that this was not the way to go on, but he couldn''t think of a good idea to solve the problem for the moment The weather was hot, and there was nothing urgent along the way, so the journey was very slow, but there was no scenery along the way. In addition, I was in a bad mood, which made me feel that everything was eye-catching So out of two or three hundred miles, I slept in a small shop that night, ate dinner, slept all night, woke up early in the morning, my brain has been awake for several minutes, at this time, I slowly thought about this period of time, and then I realized that there were many doubts, especially when I saw Peng Ju yesterday morning, he had such a strange smile However, thinking of the eyes he looked at Li qiaoniang, he was still angry. Now that he and Li qiaoniang are married, what are they doing? This thought, is jealous, simply can''t think, headache, this sad, go out to check out, get on the horse and run, just want to run to the end of the world quickly, and never see any acquaintances again She ran so fast for a long time, but hearing the rustle behind her, she slowly regained her consciousness and thought she was stared at by the thief At that moment, he remained calm and continued to move forward. He heard strange voices. He suddenly stopped and turned around, pulling his bow and aiming A man slowly flashed out from behind a big tree, looking like an iron tower She drew full bows and arrows, still aiming at him Hate! Chapter 319 I have never hated this man so deeply Why does he always appear in front of himself at the most inappropriate time? From sea to road, from Lin''an to Yanjing, from elong town to Dongting Lake... How does he spend his time on it all day? Doesn''t he need to do anything? Is the joy of his life the pleasure of destroying himself? She aimed at the opposite side, her hand trembling slightly, her mind racing, "ship" to shoot an arrow As he turned sideways, her arrow fell to the ground, out of order and strength She was stunned With such a range, I would even miss Then I realized that these days, I am immersed in a sad mood all day long, complaining about myself, and what it looks like to waste my life It has nothing to do with Li qiaoniang or Yue Pengju, but the heavy psychological burden caused by all kinds of accusations against her "Empress Dowager" She stood stunned in place, as if she were going to be ruined King Qin picked up the arrow on the ground, looked carefully, and walked forward with deep sympathy in his eyes Girl, what she is best at and most proud of is her shooting ability. In this case, wouldn''t it be a heavy blow to her? "Girl..." Hua Rong panicked, like a person who was suddenly disarmed, without any weapons, but the enemy was pressing step by step She suddenly stepped back: "King Qin, don''t come here, don''t speak, don''t say any words..." He had to be silent Look at her warmly I don''t know when, in front of her, they lost their former dignity and intimidation, and their positions were completely reversed But he didn''t realize it "Girl, Yue Pengju..." She raised her bow angrily and called him, "I told you not to talk..." He didn''t dodge. The bow hit him on the shoulder, burning with pain However, she shed tears and sat on the ground. If she was greatly wronged, she cried loudly, holding the big tree beside her, such as a naughty child, hitting the trunk with her head: "it''s your fault, it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault..." He stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly from behind. She could no longer hit the trunk with her head In a hurry, she turned around and beat him like a big tree around her Maybe it''s the decadence of these days. She didn''t have much strength at all. After a while, she was tired and imprisoned by him. Her whole head was buried in his chest, crying bitterly His chin against her messy hair, leopard like eyes, slowly quieted down, but felt that at this moment, her crying was her own joy But she didn''t realize it. Only in this moment of dependence, she was sad about the wind and rain for many years As time flies, there is no real peace and happiness in any period of time, sometimes homeless, sometimes chased, sometimes runaway, sometimes trapped... I thought I had arrived at a sheltered port, but I found that after walking a lot and drinking a lot of water, I didn''t even see the color of the clouds in the sky clearly, and then I was in a violent storm, changing rapidly. How could my heart ever have a moment of rest? King Qin did not comfort her at all, and his eyes fell on her light gray shirt Tentacles are slightly rough muslin, rather than a smooth green silk shirt In front of her eyes, she looked like when she was seventeen years old. The sun shone so brightly on her forehead. This scene, like a knife engraved in her mind for many years, will never be remembered or forgotten With a sigh at the bottom of my heart, I still have several boxes of shirts grabbed like that on the island, green, yellow, red and blue, but in this life, where can she wear them one day? Years are merciless. The original little girl is now full of vicissitudes. He reached out and touched her flushed forehead with gray marks on the trunk. A wisp of hair came down and covered her forehead. He was really distressed and whispered, "girl, look, how many sins you have suffered! For many years, you have never had a good life..." "Blame you, blame you for hurting me, blame you..." "Poor girl..." She suddenly rubbed him on the chest, which made him sweat. I don''t know whether it was sweat or tears. She raised her head and looked at him fiercely: "who do you say is poor? You are gloating!" He was rude: "Lao Tzu said long ago that Yue Pengju was scheming and not a good man, but you didn''t listen..." "He''s better than you! Get out of here!" She stretched out her hand and pushed his hard chest fiercely, but she felt that the man in front of her was extremely hateful He didn''t want to show the slightest weakness in front of him and make him laugh "What is he better than me?" "He is better than you! He is better than you everywhere!" King Qin laughed angrily: "Yue Pengju is ungrateful and shameless. You deserve to marry him today. You really deserve it! I knew long ago that he would definitely take concubines. Look at the generals in the army. How many people don''t take concubines? What''s his good thing about Yue Pengju? He is obsessed with sex, has a new love, and forgets his old love. You are not suitable for him originally. You are several years older than him, and you can''t bear children. Once a woman is old and weak, he is young and promising, and is bored for a long time. You think he is extraordinary Refined sage love? Girl, you are blind. You deserve it. I don''t sympathize with you at all... " If he came, he would sympathize and comfort, and his self-esteem really couldn''t stand it. However, Hua Rong suddenly stopped crying and stood up and looked at him coldly, "King Qin, you wait to see my joke?" "Yes! This is your retribution, and it''s your retribution for remarrying others! I witnessed Yue Peng''s appearance of taking a concubine with my own eyes. It''s much more luxurious than when you married. Even the imperial court sent Kang Gonggong to congratulate. Li qiaoniang is a personal genius, supported by the Empress Dowager. In the future, the title of a concubine should not be under you. If you still want to be your wife in law, don''t be angry, go back obediently, and get along with her in harmony. Maybe Yue Peng''s intention is for the sake of a wife of chaff, but it''s OK There is room for you However, you have to be careful. If Li qiaoniang gives birth to a son soon, she is so much younger than you. I''m afraid that no matter what happens to you, Yue Pengju won''t spoil you any more... " "Are you exciting me?" "I''m not exciting you! Do you think I don''t know? Yue Pengju didn''t care about you long ago, otherwise, you wouldn''t be forced to pawn out even better clothes and jewelry. Tut Tut, look at your beautiful name of Mrs. Yue..." his eyes fell on her jingchai cloth skirt, disdainful, "Is this the result of your serving Yue Pengju for several years? In order to take a concubine, even his wife''s private money should be stripped clean. It seems that Yue Pengju didn''t pay attention to you at all..." "No! Peng Ju''s salary has subsidized the Quartermaster. I have been managing all his salary over the years. How to use it? I know best that I handle every stroke. If I want to eat well and wear well, it''s not easy?" "Subsidize munitions?" He sniffed, "Only a stupid woman like you can believe it. Look at what Li qiaoniang wears? Look at the dowry Yue Pengju bought for her? It''s a man''s nature to let the beloved woman live a good life. Why can Li qiaoniang live in luxury? Why can you only eat bran and swallow vegetables with him? He won''t let you live a good life for only one reason, that is, he doesn''t pay attention to you at all, or takes you as a man, and just works with him for Zhao Deji A man, not a woman, not his wife... " Hua Rong''s blood surged up. "Do you think Peng Ju is you?! he didn''t! He has always been good to me. What do you know? Besides, I didn''t eat bran pharyngeal vegetables!" "Compare him with me? Is he worthy? At least I don''t have a concubine." The words stabbed her heart like a sharp arrow, and Hua Rong was very angry. She felt that the demon opposite was simply a garrulous essence of right and wrong. For fear that the world would not be disordered, she turned and left "Where are you going?" She suddenly stopped, "if you dare to follow me again, if you dare to say one more word, I will kill you!" King Qin laughed, "you''re really a stupid girl. I''m just waiting to see how you''re abandoned. Even Yue Pengju doesn''t want you. Do you think I''ll want you again? I came all the way to say to you, ''deserve it, this is your karma''! Now that I''ve said it, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''m going back, hahaha, dead girl, I won''t care about your life or death anymore!" With that, he really turned and left, and his figure soon disappeared in front of him Hua Rong was stunned and speechless for a long time Qin Da Wang Mingming was a vicious irony, but she just didn''t feel much sadness, and subconsciously resisted in her heart, as if the more others slandered Yue Pengju, the more unhappy she was He said to himself, "I don''t believe Peng Ju is really like this! Bah!" After all, I was very melancholy and confused, but I felt that the men around me changed their faces like turning over a book Jin Wushu''s cruel torture, Yue Pengju''s ungrateful misfortune, King Qin''s schadenfreude... Everyone says I love you, but, really? How much is sincerity? She lingered on the horse for a while, and then hit the horse and went forward I took a few steps, but I felt something bulging in my arms Reaching out and touching, it turned out to be a sachet. When I opened it, I found that the turquoise bottle was inside, and the green liquid inside was crystal clear It was the medicine that King Qin had sent thousands of miles away It is estimated that it was when he was crazy and crying earlier that King Qin quietly stuffed it on him She was stunned and remembered that she had obviously thrown this thing into the lake King Qin, when did he salvage it? How much attention did it take to salvage such a small thing in the vast lake? Holding the bottle, she couldn''t help but rein in her horse and look back. The scenes of more than ten years, the rescue of the ends of the earth, the follow of life and death, pile by pile, piece by piece... Every time she said that Lao Tze no longer cares about your life or death, but every time she was the most frustrated, who was around? Even if it is noisy and ironic! Tears unconsciously stained the eyes How can the most ruthless person know that he is not the most affectionate person in the world? His good and bad are more than a hundred times deeper than all kinds of wounds on his body, such as the red mark, once again bloody under the hood! Chapter 320 The pain was worse than seeing Li qiaoniang''s dowry. The most vulnerable, secret and confined ring in my heart almost burst with my bones and blood She pinched the bottle, desperately trying to crush it, but it was extremely strong and undamaged She shook the bottle crazily. Seeing the green liquid inside, it was so beautiful that she hissed and cried, "Qin Shangcheng, I really hate you. I hate you all my life! The person I hate most is you, I hate you..." "Qin Shangcheng, I hate you!" "Hate - die - you -" "Qin Shang Cheng -" "This -- generation -- son -- all -- hate -- you -" One by one, echoed in the woods, until hoarse, until dusk It was not until he couldn''t hear such a tear in his heart and lungs that King Qin slowly came out of the woods and stood stuffy for a while. He didn''t know whether it was sweat or tears in the corners of his eyes He rolled up his sleeve, wiped the corners of his eyes, and then said to himself, "it''s no use for me to stay! I really have to go back to the sea, alas!" With this sigh, I felt sad in the hot summer. I wiped the sweat from the corners of my eyes again and strode away ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It is not a famous mountain and ancient temple, but it is also quiet and quiet The road up the mountain is full of trees. Here, the heat quietly stopped The setting sun was projected on the rust red big copper door, flashing an infinite loneliness and silence. It was silent, and the grass was luxuriant, such as the broken Song Dynasty. The brilliance of the past fell off, leaving this old rust red, proving that its incense was strong in the past Hua Rong walked up slowly, reached out, grabbed the copper lock, and shook it vigorously for a few times After a while, I heard the hurried footsteps, and the copper door opened Lu Da appeared at the door with a thin Zen stick at the mouth of the bowl, surprised and delighted: "A Mei..." Hua Rong forced a smile, and Ruda found that she was haggard and carrying a bag in her hand He was surprised: "sister, what''s the matter?" Hua Rong didn''t open her mouth and stood stiffly in place "Sister, what happened?" She turned her head, tears were about to burst out, and her voice choked: "brother Lu, I''m coming to you..." Ruda was startled and hurriedly said, "come in and have a cup of herbal tea." Hua Rong followed him in, just not talking all the way Ruda took her into the deep meditation room with flowers and trees. She sat down on a big wooden chair. Ruda handed her a large bowl of herbal tea and she drank it in one gulp After she drank tea, Ruda asked, "sister, what happened?" Hua Rong couldn''t help it anymore, but she felt that the world was so big that there was no one to talk to. The pain suppressed in the bottom of her heart always had to be said, otherwise, she would really collapse Just like when King Qin came to the door in Xiangzhou and Zhao Deji forced concubine Na, there was only one family member left in the world who could talk She put down the tea bowl and burst into tears: "brother Lu, I want to live here..." When Luda understood the whole story, he took the great Zen staff and knocked heavily on the ground, banging the slate with a loud bang, and became furious: "Yue Peng raised this boy, dare to be so ungrateful, and when the family went to find him, his spine was also broken..." He and Hua Yue knew each other for a long time, especially Hua Rong. During his days in Zhongjiazhuang, he took care of them and taught them bow and arrow skills. He treated them like sisters and daughters; His feelings for her are much thicker than Yue Peng''s relatives. Hearing that she was wronged, why didn''t he get angry? Seeing Hua Rong crying, he shouted, "Yue Pengju, since he has failed you, why do you cry for him? You must live well, otherwise, you will be sorry for yourself?" King Qin scolded bitterly at the beginning, and Hua Rong transferred all her hatred to Yue Pengju. Originally, she wanted to live a good life, so she went to Donglin temple to take refuge in Luda Now hearing that Lu Da and King Qin coincided, she sobbed and whispered, "I''m gone, and Peng Ju doesn''t look for me..." After years of meditation, Lu Da''s temper has been much restrained, and he is much calmer. The onlooker is clear. After comforting Hua Rong for a few words, he said tactfully and objectively: "SA Jia is familiar with Yue Pengju. He is honest and upright. He is a rare man of justice. He is very bloody. How can he be so fickle? Is there any misunderstanding between you? A Mei, why has Li qiaoniang really entered the door?" Hua Rong had dried her tears at this time. Hearing Ruda say so, she was stunned Along the way, she thought about it thousands of times, but she was dizzy and couldn''t figure out a clue Now I suddenly think of King Qin''s words "Grandpa Kang, Congratulations", and my heart is shocked Why did Kang Gonggong come? If she learned that father-in-law Kang was coming that day, she would definitely not leave, and there would be something strange in it Now think carefully, King Qin scolded himself and Yue Pengju, but said father-in-law Kang and Li qiaoniang had the support of the Empress Dowager. What does this mean? She hesitated, "this woman was rewarded by the emperor." Lu Da leaned heavily on the Zen stick, and Hua Rong felt his ears buzzing. Lu Da was furious: "your husband and wife have lived and died for the bird emperor, and Yue Peng raised his eyebrows and burned. He was so suspicious of you two... Which one can''t bear!" He mentioned that Yue Pengju''s eyebrows were burned, and Hua Rong''s heart was sour again. Is it really so easy for Peng Ju to "lose heart and be unlucky" for his life and death over the years? On reflection, Peng Ju''s "concubinage" was full of doubts, even the bag of new clothes he put in the wardrobe If it was for Li qiaoniang, how could it be put in her wardrobe to stimulate herself? It turned out that he bought it for himself In his busy schedule, he was also thinking about buying clothes for himself. What kind of mood did Peng Ju have? What''s more, before leaving that morning, I saw that Peng Ju was still in old clothes If he wants to "take a concubine", how can he not change a shirt? Many doubts ignored in the past came to mind one by one, and the more I thought, the more wrong I became But listening to King Qin''s words, Yue Pengju clearly has taken a concubine again. In that case, the husband and wife are really cut off. What else? Lu Da is realistic: "A Mei, the emperor is lonely and suspicious. As you know, the Taizu of this dynasty was founded by a military mutiny, so it is a consistent tradition to prevent military generals. Even if Yue Pengju has no second thoughts, Zhao Deji will be on guard. It is not uncommon to send beautiful women..." Mellow wine and beautiful women are the best magic weapons to kill the will of literary ministers and military generals Guo Ziyi, a famous general of the Tang Dynasty, was still surrounded by beautiful women at the age of 80 Why? It''s not that he is 80 years old, so brave and invincible that he can have sex, but that he is too powerful and has to do so in order to avoid the suspicion of the emperor "Mei, from the perspective of SA Jia, you and Peng Ju have the biggest hidden danger. You two are too frugal. Peng Ju is now in a high position. You two are so poor. How can Zhao Deji relax?" Hua Rong was stunned This is something she never thought of The military expenditure was tight, and the people were looted, which was unbearable. Therefore, she never thought that there was anything wrong with using salaries to supplement the military expenditure. Moreover, it still reduced the burden for the imperial court! However, after Lu Da said this, she realized that maybe in Zhao Deji''s view, you Yue Peng won every battle, but you don''t love anything. You have no desire and no desire. Aren''t you greedy for greater? Therefore, they kept sending beauties, hoping that the heroes would wear away the spirit of the wind and cloud and the heroic ambition or ambition in their hearts in the lingering and tired bed, and be content with the status quo, so as not to overstep "When the SA family was under the account of the old master, they saw that those slightly ambitious generals were always not allowed by the imperial court. You see, now the four generals in the world, Zhang Jun and Liu Guang, often ran away against the enemy. However, Zhao Deji still trusted them and let them master heavy troops. Judging from the war cases, what qualifications and faces did these two people have to master 100000 troops? It was just Zhang jungreedy and Liu Guang lecherous. Zhao Deji thought that they had no ambition and did not pose a danger..." Hua Rong thought of Zhang Junjia''s "helpless" big silver ball Because it''s too big, even thieves can''t steal it She sighed: "do you want Peng Ju to learn from Zhang Jun?" "He can either learn from Zhang Jun or not tolerate Zhao Deji." Hua Rong was suddenly enlightened here, and her resentment against her husband slowly faded away. She only felt a little sad. She was afraid that she had left. Peng Ju was still immersed in the newly married Yan''er, and she didn''t even notice that she had left? She shook her head: "if so, I''ll make him, let it be, let it be, how many beauties the emperor will reward him in the future, he can also rest assured to accept, so as not to be suspected..." "Mei, if the family finds out that he really took a concubine, he will not forgive him." "Brother Lu, don''t do this. I''ve decided to divorce him. His marriage is irrelevant." Ruda knew that she was angry and said angry words. Now she couldn''t count. She wouldn''t listen to her persuasion and stopped persuasion, but said, "sister, are you hungry? Go and get you something to eat." "Brother lauru is here." After a while, the food came up. It was nothing more than porridge. Finally, Ruda magically took out a large pot of dog soup and laughed: "sister, you''re lucky. I haven''t caught a wild dog for a long time. A wild dog came this afternoon..." Hua Rong poured out his dirty anger in his heart, and ran around for a long time. He was already hungry and impolite, so he ate with him After dinner, Ruda arranged her in the laity thatched shed where their husband and wife had lived during their last visit But worried that she was afraid of being alone, the woman felt inappropriate and arranged her in the West Wing of Donglin temple When the incense was in full bloom, it was once the place where rich families from outside came to the temple to do things, and the Taoist temple was built for long-time activities In its heyday, there were also ladies of rich families who lived here in March and may But now it is silent and full of spider webs Lu Da cleaned the room for her herself. Hua Rong couldn''t see it, so he grabbed the first to do it by himself. Together, they quickly cleaned up a room and pushed open the window. But they saw that the flowers and trees were reviving outside, a towering ginkgo tree covered the room luxuriantly, and a circle of wild Wisteria climbed up the eaves of the green brick and green tile. The breeze blew, and it was quiet Ruda laughed, "sister, you stay first. Tomorrow, I''ll see what needs repairing." "It''s already very good. Thank you, brother Lu." After Ruda left, Hua Rong closed the door and lay on the hard bed, but where could she sleep? This was originally the place where I had an appointment with Peng Ju to retire. Now, I have to come alone What is he doing? Never even look for yourself? Although I thought of a thousand reasons to forgive Peng Ju, what are you doing at this time when I think of Li qiaoniang and his two unexpectedly married? At this thought, I had a splitting headache, but I felt the wind blowing from the open window was cold to the bone, and my hands and feet were also cold with anger I tossed and tossed like this until dawn and then fell asleep slowly Chapter 321 The sun had risen, and Ruda stood in front of her door for a moment without calling her. Hearing nothing, she walked away It was not until shortly before noon that he called Hua Rong out, looking very haggard "Mei, SA Jia found you some books and Buddhist scriptures. You can read them when you are free." "Well, thank you, brother Lu." She stretched out her hand and was about to shrink back, when Ruda suddenly took her hand, took her pulse, and frowned: "A Mei, it seems that you are in good health, logically speaking, there is no disease..." He cried about his illness because of Hua Rong, and thought about it in his heart. He always wanted to find a doctor for her, so he said, "the diagnosis of the family can''t be counted. When the family goes to find some doctors, it will cure you... However, according to the judgment of the family, you are in good health, and there is no problem at all..." Hua Rong thought of the medicine given by King Qin with her. At this time, she was discouraged and had already lost the idea of seeking medical advice. She just felt that it didn''t matter whether she was born or not Even if it is cured, what is the need for your life? She shook her head: "brother Lu, you don''t have to worry about it anymore. I''ve made up my mind. I''m so tired that I don''t want to go out and work anymore..." Seeing that she was haggard, Ruda said readily, "in that case, you can live here at ease. Running around for many years has really hurt you." Hua Rong has lived safely in Donglin temple since then Unlike outsiders, Ruda doesn''t take concubinage, childbirth and other marriage matters very seriously I just think it''s a good thing if her heart is quiet, calm and happy Since then, he never mentioned those things that bothered her anymore, only looking for Buddhist books to relieve her boredom in her spare time If she is in a good mood, he will compete with her and point out some archery and martial arts Lu Da spent the first half of his life in the Jianghu, and his martial arts were outstanding, especially in Donglin temple. During these years, he calmly read Buddhist scriptures and martial arts classics, and has greatly improved It is of great benefit that the flowers dissolve and get his advice What''s more, living in such a place, I live on a shoestring day by day, but my mood is calm. For a long time, the flower dissolves, but I feel the blocky gas accumulated in my heart, and the depression of depression slowly begins to dissolve. I also drink a kind of leaf green tea refined by Luda myself, and I feel more clear-minded. Day after day, my complexion begins to return to its former ruddy, but I feel as light as a swallow, and my spirit is healthy and calm as never before As if she fell in love with such a day, she thought, if so, why should she hate Peng Ju every day? Even if he really took a concubine, it was Zhao Deji''s coercion. It must not be out of his heart, but his eye disease She told Lu Da about Yue Pengju''s eye disease Ruda asked all the details in detail and found an ancient medical book that had been lost for a long time. After reading it for a long time, Hua Rong saw a special medicine for treating eye diseases She wrote down this inconspicuous plant shape. Sometimes when she went out, she looked all over the mountains and fields and found that it was better. It turned out that this medicine was very common, but she didn''t know it could cure eye diseases She gathered the medicine and dried it. She just wanted to find an opportunity to take it down the mountain to Peng Ju I just want his eye disease to get better as soon as possible Just when Zafu Zhang Jun set out to return to Beijing, Yue Pengju also entrusted the military power to senior generals Zhang Xian and Wang GUI. He also explained to his staff Li Ruoxu, Yu Peng and others, and left alone The Deployers didn''t know that Hua Rong had run away from home. Yue Pengju told them that Hua Rong left first with something to do People don''t know the truth, but blindly persuade him to stay and treat eye diseases first. It''s not easy to rush around at this time However, where can Yue Pengju wait quietly at this time? The longer the wife goes, the more difficult it is to explain On this day, he rode alone on a yellow puma, with only two soldiers, and set out to the place agreed between him and King Qin About fifty miles out, a horse neighed. In front of him, a big man was in charge. It was king Qin and his subordinate Liu Wu Yue Pengju was overjoyed. "Where''s the seventeen sister, brother?" King Qin laughed: "little bunny, I only tell you that the girl is safe. As for where she went, you can find it yourself. If you can''t find it, it means you are hypocritical." Yue Pengju knew that King Qin would not make himself feel better. How could he tell himself obediently? But hearing that his wife was safe, his heart was relieved for most of the time. Moreover, King Qin said this, which showed that he had confirmed his wife''s whereabouts, so he came back at ease He arched his hand and saluted in awe: "thank you! As long as the 17th sister is safe, I will find her whereabouts myself." King Qin snorted, "if you dare to go around again, I''ll tear your bones apart." Yue Peng raised a wry smile and said, "when am I going to sleep?" "I won''t talk to you, and I''m going to leave. By the way, what do you say you want to identify for Liu Wu? Do you have it?" "Take it, take it." My wife left with nothing Yue Pengju collected these bags this time and held them together. He felt the thing out of his arms and handed it over: "look, what is this?" Liu Wu took it, looked at it, his face changed, looked carefully, and then breathed out King Qin asked, "what the hell is it?" Liu Wu read out: "give Wu Shu, except rebellion and flogging, I don''t ask." Yue Pengju also changed his complexion, which turned out to be the gold medal of Jin Wu Shu No wonder Jin Wushu paid so much attention to it King Qin laughed, took the inconspicuous golden iron certificate, took it in his hand and threw it: "I can''t kill the golden dog Wushu for several times. Hahaha, I won the gold medal of laoshizi to avoid death first. It''s estimated that when he wanted to kill him again, he would be so anxious that the dog jumped over the wall, hahaha..." he was angry that he couldn''t kill Wushu for several times, and took his iron certificate. He was very excited, "Hahaha, the girl is so smart that she took this. It''s good, it''s very good. Alas, the girl is so smart, but she married you, a stupid smelly boy. It''s a flower inserted in cow dung. It''s a pity, a pity..." he sighed repeatedly, "it''s a pity". His eyes were red with blood, and he just wanted to smash Yue Peng''s head with one punch Yue Peng''s eye disease broke out, and he was already in pain. He kept trying to endure it. When the light came, it was even more painful. Seeing him like this, King Qin reluctantly loosened his clenched fist and threw the iron ticket to Yue Pengju: "little rabbit, you put it away, and it may be of great use in the future." King Qin treated the top military general of the current Dynasty one by one, and Yue Pengju''s soldiers glared at him Liu Wu always respected Yue Pengju and was saved by him. He was also very embarrassed, but he didn''t care at all when he saw Yue Pengju. He admired his generosity and said very respectfully, "my family went to Beidi with the king and learned that Zonghan and others were executed. Under the Great Purge of the joint stab, the fourth Prince is also estimated to be trembling. Yue Xianggong may use this iron coupon one day." Yue Peng smiled and nodded, "thank you. This is something picked up by sister 17. I will give it to sister 17 to deal with personally." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ King Qin, however, saw that he was a "Seventeen sister" at this time, and was always elated in front of him. He said faintly, "maybe the girl doesn''t want to meddle in your business." ¡°£¿¡± "I see the girl has decided to divorce you. Yue Pengju, you''d better not disturb her." Yue Peng shook his head. "I''ve never failed my seventeen sister, and she will forgive me." "Really? Live up to it? After she married you, what did she live a good life? What did she eat and wear? How sad was her heart? Today, Zhao Deji, the Empress Dowager tomorrow, forced you to take a concubine every day. This time, you narrowly avoided it? Next time? Next time? What do you do? You little bunny, don''t look like a man!" Yue Peng was stunned and speechless King Qin stopped at that point and said no more. He was only secretly distracted. He followed the girl all the way. For fear that she might find it, he never dared to show up. He only quietly watched her arrive at the destination and complete his "mission". Now, at the ends of the earth, Yue Pengju will find it. What''s the matter with him? He was discouraged, and did not say goodbye to Yue Peng. He turned and left Liu Wu and others said goodbye to Yue Peng and hurriedly followed He walked out twoorthree feet, and Yue Pengju caught up with him: "brother, I have something for you." He didn''t look back. "No." "You must want it." Yue Peng threw a package to him before holding up his camera When he opened it, he couldn''t help but see that there were written and graphic records of all the key technologies of Yang Yao shipbuilding He has quietly sought opportunities to observe the best ships for many times, but he has not been able to obtain core technology Now, Yue Pengju captured and gave himself the information of the unfinished large warship His joy is not difficult to understand "Hahaha, little bunny, thank you very much." "You''re welcome." Yue Pengju stood where he was and watched his party go away. Then he stopped and looked at the fork in front of him Palms sweat, judge the wife will go to three places, but which is it? After a long separation, I can''t wait any longer. I just wish I could fly with wings King Qin and his party rushed out and arrived at a prosperous town In the most luxurious Inn in the town, there lived Kang Gonggong and his party He got the signal from King Qin and waited here all the time Unexpectedly, he was delighted to see King Qin here and waited here for several days On this day, he stretched his neck and looked around. He saw a group of people coming in a hurry. Isn''t it King Qin who led the way? He was overjoyed and hurriedly waved, "Your Majesty." King Qin laughed and went in. Father Kang was eager to offer fresh fruit refreshments, a good meal King Qin took out a string of golden beads: "senior official Kang, hurry, never have good goods, don''t dislike." Don''t want father-in-law Kang but quickly waved his hand: "Your Majesty doesn''t need to do this. You need to spend money outside. Keep it first, and you will have a chance in the future." King Qin was a little strange. In the past, father Kang would "smile" every time he saw gold and silver, but how did he change his temper this time? Seeing that father-in-law Kang looked determined and didn''t seem to be faking, he put away the golden beads. Father-in-law Kang laughed and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter with your king going south all the way?" "To be honest, after years of war, everything was depressed, and there was little business on the sea. I was so bored on the island that I wanted to come out and see if there were other opportunities outside." "So it is. Your majesty, since you are so, why don''t you find three or five beautiful women and live happily?" "Haha, what''s the fun of women? It''s better to eat, drink and gamble." Hearing this, father-in-law Kang was overjoyed, and then lowered his voice: "Your Majesty, I have something to ask for." "Senior official Kang, but it doesn''t matter." "My family has accumulated a fortune over the years, which is quite expensive. Since the change of the Miao and Liu soldiers, the censors have wantonly impeached the eunuchs of the palace people. I think it''s better to find a safe place to accompany the king like a tiger and collect this treasure first. But after thinking about it, my family has no close relatives, and the war is frequent, and my hometown is not safe. King, you and I are close friends, and I can trust people. This time, I can only ask you for help..." King Qin was very surprised. It turned out that father Kang didn''t want these things, but he had to entrust his belongings to himself Chapter 322 After thinking for a while, he said, "thank you for your trust, senior official Kang. But this is a major matter. Please think twice." Kang Gonggong smiled: "I can''t trust you? I''ve served the official family for half my life. I''m careful in the palace. I''m wary of anyone, but I feel like old friends at first sight and treat you with all my heart. I''m also thinking about it. After returning to Beijing this time, I''ll start making arrangements. If I can get out of my body, I''ll go to your sea island and live happily with you. Good, good!" His eyebrows danced, and King Qin said solemnly, "I''m lucky to have the love of senior official Kang." Kang Gonggong said, "if you are not abandoned by the king, your family is willing to bow down to the king as brothers. From then on, treat each other wholeheartedly and share weal and woe." King Qin never dreamed that he would one day become a "brother" with a eunuch. He only felt very uncomfortable, and Kang Gonggong''s reputation was not good, which was one of the main objects of impeachment by the censors However, he had no distinction between loyalty and treachery. Seeing Kang Gonggong''s proposal, he also promised: "even if it is the good intention of Kang senior official, why should I refuse?" When Kang Gonggong saw his carelessness, he was overjoyed, and the two actually started immediately. They lit incense wax paper money, placed water and wine, and made blood into a league. After bowing eight times, they became "Friends of eight times" After the ceremony, the wine and vegetables ordered by father-in-law Kang came up. There was a big table of delicacies. After three cups, he was drunk. He opened a three foot square box beside him. It was full of gold, silver and jewelry, which had been bribed by raids and other civil and military generals over the years "Your Majesty, take this box back to me first." "No problem." "But if you can get away and drink and eat meat with you every day, won''t you be happy like a fairy?" "Hahaha, I welcome you very much." The two people were drinking and making preparations. During the chat, King Qin euphemistically said the things about Yue Pengju and Hua Rong Kang Gonggong naturally didn''t recognize that he was going to speak well for Yue Pengju, but he also reported to Zhao Deji after returning to Beijing according to his intention It was the end of July when Zhang Jun and others returned to the palace The government and the public shook when the victory returned On this day, Zhao Deji was in high spirits and hosted a banquet for Zhang Jun, the first assistant of the current Dynasty, and a group of generals who came to Beijing to report on their work Accompanied by three other censors, Zhao Deji personally toasted Zhang Jun: "Aiqing has worked hard, eliminate the Dongting water invaders, and remove the national cancer." "It''s all your Majesty''s magnanimous grace, and ministers dare not take credit for it." "Yue Peng made great contributions to this great victory, but unfortunately he never returned to Beijing to receive a reward." "Yue Taiwei had an eye attack, so he had to stay for rest. There was nothing he could do." Zhao Deji comforted for a while and announced the reward After the banquet, Zhao Deji left Zhang Jun alone Zhao Deji asked, "how can the cabinet punish Aiqing when he returns to Beijing this time?" At present, there are three censors, but these three are all war advocates and have repeatedly written to Zhao Deji to advocate the northern expedition Although Zhang Jun was also a war advocate, he was also disgusted with the toughness of these three people, and had already bred the idea of changing. Hearing the official''s question, he said, "these three people might as well make other arrangements. Qin Hui, who was retired from the hospital, has a lot to do..." Zhao Deji has been deploying another peace talk with North Korea and China these days. If there is no such person as Qin Hui in North Korea, it is not convenient at all He thought about introducing Qin Hui, but because of various opposition voices, he couldn''t find a proper reason. Now he heard Zhang Jun take the initiative to mention it, but he was secretly happy, but he remained calm: "is Qin Hui suitable?" "Qin Hui was able to maintain integrity when Jingkang was in great trouble, and returned from the state of Jin. He was familiar with the false feelings of the prisoners. Moreover, he was old and prudent, and had a good reputation among scholar bureaucrats, which was not comparable to other barking dogs. I also heard that he had recovered recently and was idle at home..." Zhao Deji nodded, but he didn''t make a clear statement, just waiting for Zhang Jun to make a decision Zhang Jun and others retreated, and the palace man helped Zhao Deji back to the study. Duke Kang bowed in at this time: "see the official family, Saint Gong Wanfu." Zhao Deji said, "get up and talk." Kang Gonggong got up, took a step forward, whispered with a smile, "although Yue Taiwei didn''t take a concubine this time, Mrs. Yue ran away from home?" Zhao Deji sighed, "I meant well. Knowing that his husband and wife were loyal, I couldn''t bear to see the empress in law die. I also knew that rong''er was good in every way, but I was jealous by nature, so I didn''t know it would be like this! In other words, I was also for her good." Hearing his righteous words, father-in-law Kang immediately flattered and said, "the official family is kind and wise, but Mrs. Yue doesn''t understand women''s morality. Your majesty, how does Li qiaoniang deal with it?" "In that case, it''s up to her to talk later." "Yes." Kang Gonggong said: "The little one paid attention to check all the way. Yue Peng Ju was really dedicated, plain and simple, and he was strict in administering the army. Hua Rong followed him, and he was also dressed in coarse clothes and plain meals. The little one heard some words in the army, saying that Hua Rong could not stand such plain meals for a long time. There was a period of time before, he didn''t pay attention to Yue Peng''s repeated orders, and he was well dressed and well fed every day. Moreover, he didn''t want to stay at home at all, and went to Tanzhou city to eat and drink every day, with exquisite customization For this reason, she and Yue Pengju have quarreled many times So this time, Yue Peng ran away angrily on the excuse of taking a concubine Although Yue Pengju didn''t make a statement, he also knew a little... " "Oh? In that case, you might as well announce a reward of 1000 liang of silver for ronger. This Yue Pengju is really true. How can you not let your wife live a good life?" "The officials are kind." When Kang Gonggong stepped down and left, he saw the proud smile on the corner of the official''s mouth Others don''t know, but his heart is like a mirror Since the official impotence, although Wang Jixian''s "good medicine", but the mind and behavior have changed greatly Especially for the only woman who can''t get it in her life, although she tries to show generosity, she has always hidden jealousy that is not enough for external humanity Especially when he faced the usual beautiful women in the palace, "don''t lift", the abnormal desire in his heart was even stronger, and he always thought that if it was her - the more he couldn''t get it, the more he wanted it! This extremely subtle and despicable privacy can''t be seen by outsiders, but Kang Gonggong''s eunuchs who serve him at any time can always figure out a thing or two, because they themselves are a very special group. A man, born into a eunuch, his desire has become abnormal. Therefore, eunuchs are not gay, or abnormally love money or abnormally enjoy torturing other palace maids He vaguely guessed that the official family also had such a mentality. He always hoped that there would be something wrong between Hua Rong and Yue Pengju. He must not let them live in love, and it was best to end in tragedy Moreover, the greater Yue Peng''s military achievements and the simpler he acts, the greater Zhao Deji''s suspicion of him On several occasions, father-in-law Kang even wanted to remind Yue Pengju and his wife that they must ask the officials for rewards, and the more they want, the safer they will be But he knew that Yue Pengju had a temper, and he had not received much bribes from Yue Pengju himself. He thought that his life and death had nothing to do with his family, so there was not much about that Today, I played Huarong "gradually pay attention to food and clothing" because I got the hint of King Qin Sure enough, Zhao Deji was a little proud when he heard this. He said to himself, "I read countless women, and then there are women who are sanzhenjiulie. For a long time, they are impatient with daily necessities. It is human nature to like prosperity and wealth. How can ronger be an exception? In her early years, she was simple and thought that as long as she liked a person, she could live like that for a lifetime. But I don''t know, how can she live a lifetime if she can live for a while?" He turned to look at father-in-law Kang, "tell him to go on, and then reward onehundred liang of molten gold, onehundred brocades, and thirty sets of new clothes." "Yes." After spending more than a month in Donglin temple, the morning bell and evening drum, chanting sutras and worshipping Buddha, the tired body and mind also calmed down day by day These days, Ruda has successively invited twoorthree old people, just people who come to meditate and taste tea Hua Rong tasted tea with them and found that these people were all famous local doctors They used all kinds of euphemistic excuses to treat Hua Rong, saying that she was in perfect health without any abnormality After such a few times, Hua Rong has completely understood Ruda''s pains. She no longer plans to heal herself, and she no longer holds any hope for childbirth. She just thinks that if she breaks up with Peng Ju completely, she will not want to marry again in the future, and it doesn''t matter whether she is born or not After she euphemistically expressed this idea, Ruda was cheerful and never asked for medicine again. In this way, Hua Rong was relieved It rained heavily this day and it was inconvenient to go out. She stayed alone in the west wing, listening to the wind and rain outside It rained harder and harder. She walked slowly to the window and opened it. The wind and rain immediately floated in. She stretched out her hand, and the big raindrops splashed in her palm, making it painful The pain and loneliness that have been hidden for a long time float to the bottom of my heart like a poisonous snake According to the schedule, Peng Ju must have ended the battle of Dongting long ago However, for so long, he had no news and never came to find himself Is it true that he is immersed in Li qiaoniang''s beauty and tenderness and will never find himself again? Obviously, I took the initiative to run away, but my heart was unwilling to be angry, as if I had been severely abandoned She closed the window and went back to the bedside to sit idly, regardless of her half wet sleeves There is a big bag on the table, which is some simple clothes that I took when I left She opened it, and the strings of golden leaves inside, yellow, looked very pleasing to the eye This bunch of golden leaves was also quietly put in by King Qin when she was weeping on the ground She found the golden leaf on the road after she found the medicine bottle. She couldn''t return it to King Qin, so she took it all the way But here, there is no use at all She took out a bunch of gold leaves and threw them on the window one by one like throwing darts Each one hit the window and made a crisp sound. Soon, a row of yellow leaves fell on the ground She was so depressed that she jumped out of bed, ran over, and stepped on the golden leaves with her feet. The faces of Yue Pengju and King Qin appeared in front of her eyes, but she felt that both of them were extremely annoying. As she stepped on them, she scolded, "trample you to death, trample you to death..." as if the golden leaves all over the ground were their heads At first, Yue Pengju was able to travel both day and night, but later, the onset of eye disease became more and more severe, and he couldn''t see light at all. He had no choice but to rest during the day and travel at night Chapter 323 In this way, I couldn''t travel much in a day, and the time was delayed. I didn''t come to the foot of Donglin temple until the end of the month At this time, the sun had just risen, and he could no longer take care of his eye diseases. He ordered his soldiers to lead the way and followed him up Hua Rong got up early as before, finished morning exercises outside the west wing, and then walked around with a bow and arrow on his back My heart suddenly jumped, like an extremely strange intuition, looking down the mountain, and sure enough, a burst of horse hooves sounded soon She jumped up a big tree and looked down. She saw three people riding fast and riding fast to the ground. In fact, she didn''t walk fast, because the person in the middle seemed to move very slowly, with a white veil on his face Peng Ju! It''s Peng Ju! Her heart thumped, she jumped down the tree, turned and ran back See him? Not seeing him? Lu Da got up early as usual, and was about to open the door. He heard the temple door suddenly ring. When he opened the door, he saw that it was Yue Pengju, and when he lifted his Zen stick, he wanted to hit him: "good boy, you dare to come to the door! Eat a dozen first..." Hearing this, Yue Pengju knew that his wife was indeed here But hearing the wind of the Zen staff, he didn''t dodge, and said happily, "brother Lu, where''s the seventeen sister?" Lu Da saw that he didn''t hide and didn''t flash. The Zen stick came back to him and he saw that his eyes were covered with white silk. It seemed that the situation was very serious. He was secretly worried about him. Before he spoke, he saw him rushing forward: "Seventeen sister, seventeen sister..." Ruda grabbed him. "What are you shouting about?" "Brother Lu, where''s the seventeen sister?" "Why did you delay so long?" Yue Peng raised a wry smile and took off the masked white silk. Lu Da looked at it and said in surprise, "Peng Ju, if you don''t take care of your eyes, you''ll be blind." He saw that Yue Pengju could come almost half blind. It was really ungrateful. How could he be so reckless? At this time, the anger in his heart immediately went to sevenoreight in ten, and his attitude improved slightly. "You sit down for a while, things are not clear, you can''t expect to see A-Mei." Yue Pengju was helpless, but he could only follow him into the meditation room and sit down He explained the matter briefly. After hearing that he had not taken a concubine, Ruda breathed a sigh of relief and laid the Zen stick on the ground, laughing: "so it is! Peng Ju, the SA family would have beaten you as soon as they met. In that case, he would spare you. However, although the beating is free, the A-Mei can''t see you. The SA family still has to ask her, and it''s up to her to make her own decision." Yue Peng raised his hand and said sincerely, "thank brother Lu for taking care of my seventeen sister these days." "Peng Ju, SA Jia always knows that you are a sincere gentleman. However, you need to know how many hardships A-Mei and you have experienced before they get married. She was exiled in her early years and suffered countless hardships over the years. You should double treat her well and don''t make her suffer any injustice." "Peng Ju must pay attention in the future." "OK, I''ll ask you. By the way, I have some herbs here, which may be good for your eyes." "Thank you, brother Lu." When Yue Peng saw these herbs, he knew that his wife was worried about his eye disease. Otherwise, how could Ruda "happen" to be prepared? He was filled with mixed feelings. He sat down and stood up again, eager to see his wife right away Ruda came to the west wing, but saw the door closed and there was silence around "Mei, Mei..." After a while, Hua Rong slowly came out with a cluster of arrows on his back. He looked very calm. Before he spoke, he said, "brother Lu, I know it''s Peng Ju. I''ve already seen it." "You already know, that''s good. A-Mei, Peng Ju didn''t take a concubine..." he hurried to tell Yue Pengju''s situation briefly, "A-Mei, you should have a good talk with Peng Ju, he is not a heartless person." Peng Ju really didn''t take a concubine! Although she was not very surprised, she also felt comfort in her heart Just, I feel sad faintly Ruda said, "Mei, he came all the way. There must be some misunderstanding between you. How can a husband and wife not quarrel? Just explain clearly." Hua Rong said calmly, "brother Lu, tell him that I''m no longer angry. If you ask him to go back, I won''t see him." Ruda was very surprised: "sister, why is this?" Hua Rong gave a wry smile The quarrel between husband and wife is a small matter, and the misunderstanding is also a small matter. It is easy to compound and eliminate the misunderstanding But after that? In front of him, he is still infertile As long as this victory doesn''t pass, for a long time to come, Zhao Deji, the empress dowager, and other trusted friends who think they are good to Peng Ju will also put this issue on the agenda again - don''t let Zhongliang be the Empress Dowager! The opposite sex is not as good as his own. Yue Pengju hopes to have his own flesh and blood. There are three ways to be unfilial, and no offspring is great! In this huge moral vortex, my husband and wife are ordinary people, how can they be extraordinary? Do you really want to go to the point of Wang GUI''s wife, embarrassed and disgusting? Concubine and have children! Virtuous wife! Since I can''t do the real "wife virtue", without that mind, why bother to firmly occupy a position that doesn''t belong to me? It''s better to end everything at the best time! Even if Peng Ju doesn''t think so, what about Zhao Deji? Once, there is a second! How can he give up? Even the "worry" of her closest friends, senior sister! I walked once, go back! Then, in the next reincarnation, run away again and again? How many times can a woman stand such trouble? Lu Da was about to persuade again, and her expression was very firm: "brother Lu, I don''t want to experience another pain. I live a peaceful life here, and I will never go back with Peng Ju! Tell him not to waste time!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ She has a lot of pain in her heart and never tells others. Even if it is king Qin, she is not willing to reveal anything in front of him because of his tangled past. She is not afraid of his ridicule or schadenfreude. On the contrary, she is afraid that he will not laugh and take the opportunity to breed other unrealistic fantasies and hopes Only Ruda, like a friend, like a father and brother, can have no scruples about his worries and pain unless he confides in front of him Lu Da heard her so. After all, he was a Zen practitioner. He didn''t pay attention to "force" everything. Seeing that she didn''t want to see Yue Pengju, he didn''t force it. He just said, "sister, Peng Ju has a severe eye attack..." She was stunned When he went up the mountain, he saw his eyes covered with white silk. It seemed that the journey was very difficult She finally worried and asked in a low voice, "will he be blind?" "I''m not sure. I only apply the collected herbs to him first. Regardless of eye diseases, he drove continuously. He was exposed to strong light and dust, so it became more and more serious..." Hua Rong knew that Ruda would not exaggerate. Her husband''s eye disease was really serious He was in his prime of life and was surprised. If his eyes were blind, wouldn''t it be a fatal blow to him? If he hadn''t run away from home, how could he stay up late so that he couldn''t get rest? She was even more flustered. She wanted to rush out to see what happened and serve him with her own hands, but she was still ruthless and gritted her teeth and held back: "that''s so, brother Lu might as well ask him to go down the mountain immediately to find a famous doctor, so don''t waste it here." "Mei, it''s not easy for you two in the past ten years. Don''t be too impulsive." "Brother Lu, I''m not impulsive. I''m really tired of my long-term military career. I like a quiet life. If you don''t like me here, I can go elsewhere." Lu Da sighed greatly, "sister, you know I don''t mean that. Even if I can''t live here, my hometown still has 200 mu of thin farmland, you can still go. Why can''t you stay?" This was originally Zhao Deji''s original request for concubine Napai, and Ruda thought out a good place for her. Unexpectedly, after several years, he actually came to this step again What time is it, where is the beloved? There is always no way out! She couldn''t help being sad, angry and hard hearted, and resolutely said, "thank you, brother Lu. I''d rather go to your hometown and live alone! I won''t see Peng Ju, you tell him to go!" Ruda saw that she was determined and could no longer be persuaded, so she had to leave It was getting late. The wind blew in from the open window and rolled up a few yellow leaves. It was a little chilly. The flowers dissolved and found that early autumn had arrived She stood in the window and looked at the leaves of the towering tree outside. Slowly, they would turn yellow and fall The mystery of nature is that when the flowers fade, the leaves will wither and fall, and new buds will appear in the coming year, but what about people? Once a person withers, how can he be in one year, withers and thrives once each? She stood slowly in the same place, the autumn wind blowing, and her heart was cooling down bit by bit The ground of the window is also covered with gold leaves, which were thrown on the ground one by one when it was so stuffy She also offered Ruda the gold for the expenses of the temple, but Ruda resolutely stopped it and said it was unnecessary The bigger doubt is, how can Peng Ju temporarily let Li qiaoniang marry Gao Lin? What means did he use? She couldn''t think of it. Why did things change so much? Peng Ju hid what he didn''t want to tell openly? Is it because he found himself gone that he had to? The more she thinks, the more depressed she is. What if she doesn''t go? If he doesn''t leave, he will take a concubine? According to Luda''s instructions, the soldiers boiled the herbal medicine for eye diseases, and the other was applied externally Yue Pengju was anxious to see his wife, so he refused to apply the medicine first for fear that his eyes would be covered later He lingered impatiently at the door. The Zen room was quiet and quiet, and he could only travel three or five times. The little monk who had been exiled here because of the war was originally a monk to make a living and escape the years of war, but just to make a living Hua Rong is a woman. It''s inconvenient to stay here after all. Even if Lu Da is open-minded and aboveboard, she only occasionally gives her some arrow skills, martial arts and ordinary life. She lives alone in the west wing. When she meets, she just nods to the little monks Now, seeing that Yue Peng came here and knew him again, the three people came up to greet him and asked him about the outside world Everyone was very happy However, today, Yue Pengju didn''t want to talk with them. He was perfunctory. Seeing Lu Da coming, he immediately greeted him and asked, "brother Lu, how''s the seventeen sister?" Lu Da waved, and the little monks stepped back. Seeing Yue Pengju''s face full of expectation, they said, "Peng Ju, you settle down first, a Mei is still angry." Yue Peng Ju was greatly disappointed and anxious, and hurried to say, "when I go to see it myself, the seventeenth sister will meet me." Ruda pondered. He had a deep relationship with the two people. He really hoped that the two people would be reconciled rather than split, so he said, "well, go and see for yourself." Yue Peng was overjoyed. Ignoring his eye diseases, he tore off the masked white silk and ran out straight to the west wing Although he has been to Donglin Temple once, he has never been to the west wing Close, Fang found that it may be the norm of previous etiquette. The west wing has a gate and a high wall completely separated from the Zen courtyard, which is very closed, obviously to protect the female relatives from being disturbed The gate is closed, and you can''t see the inside at all from the outside. You can only see a tall tree with a crown at least fourorfive feet high, like a large circular umbrella, covering the surrounding tightly He was so excited that he pulled the copper ring on the door and shouted, "Seventeen sister, seventeen sister..." Chapter 324 There was no sound inside He shook hard again, but there was still no movement For a while, hearing the footsteps, I suddenly looked back with joy, but it was Ruda: "A Mei may have gone out." Yue Peng knew his wife was hiding from him, but he had nothing to do In addition, the white silk was torn off for a while, and his eyes hurt so much that he had to turn back unhappily At Yue Pengju''s request, Ruda settled him in the room where their husband and wife lived last time Yue Pengju was stuffy in his heart, but his eyes couldn''t open. When he was in severe pain, he pulled the corners of his eyes, as if someone had taken a small axe and smashed it into his brain A hero is also afraid of disease. He has always been strong and does not suffer from all kinds of diseases. Now he has experienced the torture of illness for the first time. He is in great pain. However, his wife does not understand, and he cannot see each other near, which is even more depressing A soldier applied eye medicine to him, and he drank a bowl of boiled herbs. Because his eyes were covered, he had to lie in bed But where can he lie down? The soldiers were on duty outside. As soon as they heard the wind blowing, they thought it was his wife who changed her mind. They often shouted "Seventeen elder sister" with great joy, only to find that they were disappointed Finally, in the evening, he couldn''t stay any longer. He turned over and was about to get out of bed, but he saw Ruda deliver the food himself A large bowl of white rice, three bowls of stir fried wild vegetables, a large bowl of braised pheasant meat, and a large bowl of chicken soup smell fragrant Ruda laughed, "good boy, come and taste these wild cured meat. Even if you do something frugal, you can''t eat it." Yue Peng held up and smelled the delicious smell. He was delighted. Lu Da usually stewed a few wild dogs at most. Where would he make such a dish? It must be the wife I think it''s because my wife cares about her eye disease and is afraid that her body can''t bear it. She deliberately made it for herself He was delighted, called the two soldiers together, sat down and ate a lot Pheasants are very fat, with the fragrant wild Artemisia and wild onions that are only found in the mountains, which is even more unique He was happy, ate five bowls of rice at one go, laughed and said, "brother Lu, I''m here to eat and drink, but don''t eat the temple down for you." "Haha, you can eat it. In the past two years, Sajia and the little monks rented hundreds of acres of wasteland around to the nearby villagers for cultivation. The little monks usually grow some vegetables. Especially this year, no military harassment is allowed, and the harvest is very abundant. You and A-Mei can eat and drink here for a year." "Thank you, brother Lu." The two talked. As the night went deep, Lu Da wanted to leave. Yue Pengju got up again: "I''ll go to see sister seventeen later." "Peng Ju, she doesn''t want to see you. You''d better talk about it later." Yue Pengju stood in silence and had to give up As soon as Luda left, he couldn''t help but say goodbye to her after all. These days, I miss her every night. How can I be close and never see her? He came to the west wing again The gate was still closed, and the sound of leaves rustled in the night wind "Seventeen sister, seventeen sister..." There was silence inside, and no one answered The moonlight slowly climbed up the treetops, and autumn insects murmured low He stood silently at the door, flustered for the first time, like a teenager in first love, watching the girl angry, but he didn''t know what was wrong at all He and Hua Rong were close almost from the first moment they met When I was young, I had strong family affection and mutual assistance; As an adult, feelings naturally grow between the two, as if she doesn''t need any external force, and she naturally belongs to herself Although they have often been separated in recent years, even in life and death, each time, it is caused by external factors, and it is by no means that their feelings have gone wrong Perhaps everything came so smoothly that he didn''t think there would be any discord between them one day In consciousness, everything is interlinked with each other, absolute trust and dependence, and his wife will understand and understand every behavior, even every look in his eyes Originally, I thought that once I came to Donglin temple and saw my wife, the misunderstanding would be eliminated and the husband and wife would be reconciled, but I hurried here, but my wife didn''t want to see me face to face My heart suddenly panicked uncontrollably, thinking of the letter paper left by my wife. Does my wife really want to divorce herself? Why is this? For the first time, I felt really about to lose, so I couldn''t help pulling the copper ring with my hands and calling her, "Seventeen sister, seventeen sister..." I don''t know how to shout hundreds of words. The moon has all fallen on the crown of the tree and sprinkled on him. He stood with his feet soft and refused to leave At this time, Hua Rong is standing behind the gate Outside, there were cries of the husband For a while, she even couldn''t help rushing out, but she held back "Seventeen sister, seventeen sister..." The cry became weaker and weaker. She couldn''t help it any longer and slowly opened her mouth: "Peng Ju, go back..." Yue Pengju heard it clearly. No matter what she said, he was so happy that he almost jumped up: "sister seventeen, open the door, open the door, I want to see you..." She raised her voice slightly, "Peng Ju, go back! I won''t see you again." He was eager and panicked: "Seventeen sister, I didn''t take a concubine, Li qiaoniang, she married Gao Lin..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sister seventeen, there will be no more problems between us..." "There''s a problem! Peng Ju, I''ve already told you that my pressure is too great, I can''t bear children, and everyone is urging you to take a concubine. The emperor can reward you once, naturally can reward you a second time, three times... We''re still young now, and everything doesn''t matter, but when we are old? What if we are old? I can''t be virtuous in the world at all, and I can''t bear the criticism of others. Instead, I''d better make a decision as soon as possible! Peng Ju, I''ve decided to leave you Different... " Yue Pengju was surprised and angry. He just thought his wife was temporarily angry. Unexpectedly, he found her regardless of eye diseases, and what he got was that she wanted to divorce him! He sank his voice: "sister seventeen, what did I do wrong? You are going to divorce me!" "Because I''m tired of that heavy moral accusation, I can''t stand it!" "Because of this? Are you living with me or with others? I swore not to have two wives in the golden palace. How can I fail you?" "Peng Ju, you are now in a high position, and your subordinates naturally flatter you. You can''t appreciate many things at all. It''s not that you failed me, but that I feel ashamed of you!" "Sister seventeen, how dare you say such words! You really disappoint me!" "If we continue to be together, I will disappoint you even more in the future. Peng Ju, you don''t need to waste time here, and I will never go back with you." "I don''t understand! Seventeen sister, I don''t understand at all why this happens between us!" "Since we arrived at Dongting, we have been like this..." since Li qiaoniang appeared, she has been out day and day, avoiding the sudden increase of women at home, and Peng Ju was a little intimate with Li qiaoniang Who says he has never been jealous? Suddenly, I felt angry and extremely angry, "Peng Ju, there are some things you didn''t communicate with me. You don''t want to tell me anything..." He retorted loudly, "Seventeen sister, is there nothing wrong with you? You are obviously jealous of Li qiaoniang, so you don''t go home every day. Every time I come back, I can''t even see your shadow. What''s the matter with you, why can''t you communicate with me first?" The more he said, the angrier he became, and he scolded loudly, "you''ve been avoiding..." "It''s you who don''t communicate with me first!" "It''s you who are obviously jealous and want to make a ''magnanimous'' gesture. I''ve seen it for a long time! The more you try to persuade me to take a concubine, the more I dislike your carelessness. You saw with your own eyes that I swear to live up to you, why do you want to be so hypocritical? You are my closest person, and I don''t want to see you like this, so I''m also very angry! I won''t tell you the situation, one is that Li qiaoniang is not easy to deal with, the other is curious, and I want to see what will happen to you £¡ After I found that something went wrong, I didn''t escape, but wanted to solve the problem completely and let you eliminate your suspicion... "Everything that should be considered was taken into account. I didn''t expect that my wife would run away from home! "I thought that once the matter of Li qiaoniang was solved, there would be no obstacles between us. I always thought that no matter what decision I made, no matter what action I took, you would absolutely trust me and support me! But what about you? You didn''t care and left without saying goodbye..." The flowers melt into silence "Sister seventeen, you keep saying that you are afraid of other people''s comments and opinions. However, have you ever thought about my feelings? How many difficulties have we experienced together? Is my character not enough for you to believe? Is it our business or an outsider''s business to have children or not? Are you going to put the cart before the horse to consider the outsider''s eyes regardless of my wishes?" The moonlight was full of flowers, and the moon white reflected the colorful arrow clusters on her back, and the feathers on her issued a long and soft light For a while, both ends of the door were silent "Seventeen sister! What''s the problem? You always have to talk to me face to face. Such avoidance is not the way!" Hua Rong raised her voice, "I don''t want to talk about anything." Yue Pengju also raised his voice: "you are like this. You escape every time. How did you become like this? You are obsessed with some vulgar and trivial ideas all day..." Hua Rong was also annoyed: "you are a great hero, of course you have no time to consider these vulgar things. I am an ordinary woman, mediocre fat and vulgar powder, you can''t bear to leave, and I didn''t invite you..." Completely unreasonable, Yue Pengju couldn''t refute it. He was so angry that he pulled the copper ring again outside the door The long grievance broke out, and Hua ronghen said, "have you ever considered my feelings? I think you just like Li qiaoniang. Why don''t you just marry her? Give it to Gao Lin, hypocritical..." "Don''t you know that Li qiaoniang was sent by the emperor? How can it be so easy to deal with?" "You are an excuse! She serves you every day and takes care of your eye diseases. Are you not interested in her at all? I think you are infatuated with her..." Yue Peng was so angry that he couldn''t speak. It took him a while to say, "you''re my wife. You haven''t cared about me for so long after my eye attack..." "What does it matter if other women care about you? Hum..." "Sister seventeen, you are so unreasonable!" "You know I''m unreasonable? So, you don''t have to waste time. Go down the mountain and I won''t say a word to you anymore!" "Seventeen elder sister..." No matter what he said, there was no sound in it. No one answered, and there was no quarrel He sat down along the ground and sat blankly for a long time before returning to the room. Two soldiers greeted him: "Mr. Yue, it''s late at night, it''s time to have a rest..." Chapter 325 He waved them back and lay in bed with clothes, angry and annoyed I have never experienced these trivial things in my life. I quarreled with my wife like a husband and wife I thought that as soon as I saw my wife and made it clear to her, everything would melt. Unexpectedly, women''s hearts are far more complex than I imagined He found that running a family was actually more complicated than fighting a war I haven''t spent any time on this since. Now difficulties have hit, and I''m simply overwhelmed. I don''t know what to do For two days, Hua Rong refused to meet him again, or even talk to him through the door. Her whole body seemed to evaporate, and there was no trace of her He asked Ruda. Even Ruda didn''t know where the flowers had gone Donglin Temple says it''s big or small. The flowers melt all over the mountain and wander all over the fields. How can you easily see her? Moreover, his eyes are in a semi blind state, and there is nothing he can do The meals of these two days, although there are still vegetables and meat, have changed their taste. He tasted it at a glance. It was not his wife''s craft, but the little monks who cooked it This made him even more insipid The autumn sun was no longer so dazzling. In the evening, Yue Pengju no longer listened to the persuasion of his soldiers. He got up from bed and waited at the West Wing behind him This is a house built on the slope. On both sides of the road, there are many flowering trees. The vast wild grass has slightly begun to turn yellow. Some golden wild chrysanthemums and pink wild flowers are in full bloom Yue Peng raised his eyes and covered them with a veil. Although he couldn''t see it clearly, he could smell the fragrance of all kinds of wild flowers. He sat down on the grass at will, groped, and pulled a bunch of wild flowers at will according to the smell He lay down with his eyes closed, and the beautiful feelings of the two people together in the past appeared in his mind. From the escape on the island to the meeting in Zhongjiazhuang after many years of separation, she suffered a lot, came all the way to the military camp to find herself, and said softly, "Peng Ju, you accompany me tonight", and then to the meeting between life and death on the sea. After her injury, the two of them lived in seclusion in elong Town, and even in this Donglin temple, the husband and wife spent three days of quiet time together... Life and death, There is no quarrel between them, and their love is stronger than gold Because I can''t see it, I miss it especially, but I suddenly feel frightened. Over the years, my wife has followed me to fight north and South without complaining. She has to endure the most unspeakable pain of a woman As king Qin said, how many times has she had a good life? Even if she ran away from home, she could only bring 50 yuan and a few old clothes Whether it''s King Qin''s ten-year pursuit, Zhao Deji''s coercion and inducement, or even the cruel torture of Jin Wushu, she can''t change her mind. She always sticks to herself. If she doesn''t break her heart, how can she easily say "divorce"? It turns out that love can withstand storms and waves, and can also withstand the test of life and death, but it is very easy to be consumed by mundane trivia bit by bit This kind of wear and tear is silent, but drops of water pierce the stone. By the time it is found, it has been riddled with holes and cannot be healed He was ashamed and terrified. He felt sorry for his wife''s hardships and was afraid that she would really divorce him. For a moment, he was at a loss, like a teenager in first love. His lover suddenly broke up and didn''t know how to deal with it He sat down for a while and then lay down. He was very anxious. He had a lot to say to his wife instead of arguing blindly The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He couldn''t sit still anymore. He turned over and jumped up and took the big bunch of flowers Then he shook the closed copper lock, "Seventeen sister, seventeen sister..." This time, there was an answer soon A very calm voice came from the door: "Peng Ju, I''m here." He was delighted: "sister seventeen, after you left, I''m not used to it. I miss you every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sister seventeen, open the door and let''s talk about it. In the past, I really didn''t do well enough. No, it was very bad, which made you suffer a lot..." "No, Peng Ju, you''re fine. I''m careful." He was sincere and eager: "sister seventeen, open the door first. We can''t solve the problem until we talk." Her voice was still very calm, as if after two days of deliberation, It''s no longer impulsive: "no, Peng Ju. I''ve considered it clearly, and the problem lies with me. Moreover, Zhao Deji has doubts about you, and he will never give up. When we are together, he will destroy it again, which is helpless. Moreover, I feel extremely tired running these years, and I don''t want to lead a wandering military career. I''m in a precarious situation. I''m very tired in the face of war smoke and life and death every day." "Sister seventeen, it''s my poor performance that makes you disappointed..." "Peng Ju, you''re not bad..." she tried to hold back her tears Is Pengju bad? Actually, no! He has always been fine Many times of life and death rescue, many years of mutual help How many men can do it just because of the boring and dangerous tiger binding and bear slaughtering in the year when elong town lived in seclusion and stayed with himself who was seriously injured? Yue Pengju heard her speechless for a long time, her voice choked, and she was even more anxious: "sister seventeen, open the door first. I miss you all these days..." She shed tears in her eyes and said firmly after a while, "Peng Ju, let''s divorce!" Yue Peng was shocked! Hearing his wife say this so solemnly, it seemed as if he had been beaten hard, and he didn''t know how to react for a moment "Peng Ju, you haven''t recovered from your eye disease, so you shouldn''t delay here. Go down the mountain to find a famous doctor. Cure your eye disease first, and then there''s hope. I won''t go down the mountain. There are many good women in the world, and there''s something suitable for you. Peng Ju, don''t think of me, go down the mountain." Yue Peng held his head in the same place, and suddenly heard a burst of noise. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and caught a thing, which was shot by Hua Rong with an arrow "Peng Ju, this is the divorce book I wrote. In the future, marriage and remarriage, all free people, do not interfere with each other. Peng Ju, you are so good, there is a woman who is 10000 better than me to match you. Good things are rewarded, you will have more children and more blessings, I don''t believe it, God is really blind..." With a few "brushes", he didn''t look at it, tearing the divorce book to pieces in the moonlight Hua Rong listened to the angry tearing sound and couldn''t say any more Yue Peng raised his mouth slowly, "sister seventeen, do you still remember the Huaiyang massacre?" She was stunned. She didn''t know why he mentioned it at this time "The fourth Prince searched the mountains and seized the sea to catch the emperor, and chased him from Ying Tian to Hangzhou. The officers and soldiers of the Song Dynasty collapsed thousands of miles, and there was no resistance. The only 5000 troops of Yelv Wuma slaughtered Huaiyang and Yangzi all the way. At that time, the defenders of these two places exceeded 20000. 20000 troops and hundreds of thousands of people were slaughtered and humiliated wantonly by 5000 prisoners! That time, you and the emperor boarded the ship to escape, I chased to the sea, and saw a lot of wooden people... Seventeen sister, you know this is What? " She remained silent "These puppet puppets are the God puppets of the ancestors of the great Song Dynasty, including even the puppet spiritual tablets of Taizu. I personally saw the puppet statues of Taizu. Taizu''s literary and military strategies, a generation of heroes, created the territory of our Dynasty for hundreds of years. The descendants of later generations are like clouds, and the royal clan of Zhao is even more prosperous. However, what is the final result? Let''s say the supreme emperor, he has more than 20 sons and more than 20 daughters, but where is he now? His children Where are you? " Hua Rong suddenly remembered Li Yi''an''s words, "life is a hero, death is also a ghost hero". The prosperous and rich Song Dynasty, overnight, destroyed and decayed, such as a toppled building, the hula floor collapsed, and even the emperor was reduced to prisoners. The princess entered the "laundry house", and the prince and grandson were slaves and maidservants. How many sons ensured the safety of their parents? How many men protect national security? "Since then, I have long been indifferent to secular concepts. What about children? What about infertility? Life is short and precarious. It''s a good thing to be able to live happily with my loved ones. If you can expel the prisoners and restore rivers and mountains, it''s better. Sister seventeen, even if outsiders say, how many times have I ever brooded on this matter?" Hua Rong couldn''t promise a word at this time, so she had to be silent I suddenly feel ashamed. It''s a shame that morality is not as good as people She and Li Yian hit it off at first sight, and felt that this strange woman was the only confidant in the world As everyone knows, she is not at all. Yue Pengju is her confidant! Only people like Yue Pengju deserve to be compared with Yi''an lay! Inside and outside the door, there was silence Yue Pengju didn''t say anything anymore, as if he had done what he said, and didn''t want to say anything more After a long time, Hua Rong slowly said, "Peng Ju, I want to spend a few years quietly, no longer care about the invasion of the Jin army, no longer care about comforting family members, no matter what, just live for myself! You go! This is where you and I end!" In particular, I don''t want to work for Zhao Deji anymore Because of Li qiaoniang''s case, her resentment against Zhao Deji has been very deep. Fang felt that this person was simply a despicable person who turned his hand over the clouds and covered his hand with rain Yue Pengju felt a twinge of pain when he heard his wife say this In fact, he knows that his wife is stubborn. Once she makes a decision, ten cows can''t pull back Yue Pengju answered slowly, very quick and decisive: "well, sister seventeen, since you are determined to break up, I don''t insist. These years, you have suffered with me and never had a good life. You have the right to live the life you want." This is also his habit, a habit of soldiers. At an important juncture, he is never vague, let alone sloppy Hua Rong was clear, but she felt a strong pain in her heart, as if life had come to a dead end She forced herself to calm down. This is the result of her own desire, isn''t it? Rest when you are tired I need to rest, not rush. What''s the matter with me? Her voice was unusually calm: "Peng Ju, you go down the mountain." "I''ll go down the mountain tomorrow! But before, I had only one request." "What requirements?" "I have something to give to you face to face. If I give it to you, I don''t have to wait for tomorrow. I''ll leave right away!" Hua Rong was silent for a while, and the moonlight sprinkled on her, with quiet brilliance and infinite desolation After a while, she stretched out her hand and put it on the latch, trembling slightly Finally, she slowly opened the latch, and the heavy door opened slowly with a "squeak" Chapter 326 The night is as cool as water, and the moonlight flows Yue Peng pulled the veil off his eyes, only across a high threshold. His wife was dressed in cloth, and the silver moonlight surrounded her colorful feather arrow clusters, such as mercury, soft and clear He suddenly stretched out his hand, and the flowers dissolved in front of him, with a faint fragrance on his nose. It was a large handful of wild flowers, which almost completely covered her face: "Seventeen sister, here you are!" She subconsciously took the flowers, fragrant, heart beating, she had no time to speak, has been tightly held by a pair of powerful arms, ears, is his gentle voice: "Seventeen sister, I miss you so much..." Afraid of being crushed, he couldn''t struggle, and his voice choked: "your things are sent, you can go..." He didn''t say anything. With a strong hand, he suddenly picked her up. Her feet were off the ground and exclaimed, "Peng Ju, what are you doing, put me down..." He turned a deaf ear and quickly hugged her. As soon as he closed the door, he went to the place where the light was on - that was her house. When the light was on, a bean of orange red was like a bright light at night In front of him, he didn''t dare to face the light too much. He couldn''t see it clearly, but he could see the general outline. Holding his wife, as soon as he entered the room, he smelled that special smell - that was the clean and fragrant smell of his wife. The room was full of the gentle smell of women, rather than the empty and lonely smell of the wooden house he lived in Hua Rong struggled hard and got out of his arms. Her heart was panting. She angrily said, "Peng Ju, what are you doing? Go out..." she saw Yue Peng unable to lift, stretched out her hand to push him. He grabbed her hand, and she angrily said, "OK, you don''t go, I''ll go..." As she said, she struggled hard. Yue Peng''s eyes couldn''t stand the stimulation of the light. They darkened and covered their eyes. A burst of strong stinging pain couldn''t hold her for a moment, so he had to let go immediately Hua Rong angrily walked out: "OK, if you want to stay, I''ll give this place to you..." she ran out quickly and heard his cry behind her, "Seventeen sister..." She was unmoved and was about to run out of the door. His voice was faint, like a wronged child: "sister... My eyes hurt..." This "sister" touched the softest feelings in my heart, full of incomparable deep feelings, the best tender feelings in the past He and I are more affectionate than husband and wife, and more affectionate than siblings. The mixture of family affection and love has been deep into the bone marrow. Can it be dissipated in a few words? He suffered from eye disease. In the past, in Tanzhou, he could also argue that Li qiaoniang took care of him, but now? Now who can take care of him? She suddenly turned around and saw Yue Peng squatting down at the door of the hut, covering his eyes in pain She hurried back, picked him up and asked anxiously, "Peng Ju, what''s the matter?" "I have an eye attack and it hurts..." Under the light, she saw a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, and his eyebrows were tangled. It was obvious that it was extremely painful, so she quickly helped him up and lay on her bed As soon as his body was next to the bed, Yue Peng heaved a sigh of relief. She was about to turn around and her hand was tightly clenched. His voice was weak: "sister seventeen, don''t go..." She brushed his hand away: "I''ll apply your eyes first..." After a little hesitation, he released his hand. Although he closed his eyes, he turned sideways, faced her direction, and listened carefully to her footsteps Hua Rong didn''t want to see his little moves, so he quickly went to the corner table and lifted the lid, carrying a bowl, which was filled with mashed medicine slurry She took it, walked quickly over, washed her hands, grabbed the medicinal slurry and carefully applied it to him The herbal medicine came into the eyes, and it was cool. Yue Pengju lay quietly, motionless, with a slight smile on the corners of his mouth The hands that applied the medicine for themselves were so gentle and smooth, gently brushed from the corners of the eyebrows and eyes, such care? In this world, no one can match Moreover, she had already prepared the ointment in her room, and obviously worried about herself every day This made him feel like a flower in his heart. He wanted to hum loudly, Lala, Lala, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth. The corners of his mouth were pumping, which was very funny Hua Rong is busy taking care of him. Where did he notice so many expressions? Finally, she found a clean white cloth, wrapped it for him, wrapped it around the back of her head, tied it carefully, made it clean, and then breathed a sigh of relief The light flickered, and she looked at him carefully. Only then did she find that her husband had a scratchy beard and a haggard face. She thought it was caused by running through the dust these days and worrying about herself After all, I loved him and missed him. Seeing him so haggard, I was very sad. I couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking his cheek He coughed, Hua Rong woke up, flushed, but fortunately he couldn''t see his expression, and hurriedly withdrew his hand She was about to get up, and as soon as she earned, she seemed to be firmly fixed, and his hand had been quietly holding on to a skirt of her dress She was slightly annoyed. Looking at the wild flowers she threw beside her, and looking at the slight smile on the corner of his mouth, she realized that she had been fooled. This guy tried to trick himself into opening the door. It turned out that he was not "leaving after giving something", but determined to "stay!" War is not averse to fraud. That''s how he used "tactics" against himself! Who is so cunning Damn! "Yue Pengju, you are open-minded, and your words don''t count. You clearly promised to leave after giving something." "What''s wrong with me?" "Then why don''t you go?" "You haven''t taken it yet." "I''ll take it, you go..." she reached for a wild flower and brushed it on his face "This is not what I want to send!" "Ah?" He looked cunning and infinitely proud: "sister seventeen, I gave myself to you, and you haven''t taken it yet. How can I leave?" If he doesn''t accept it, he won''t leave; Take it, and you''ll have to go with him He has a good idea! The flower dissolved in air and was speechless She earned again, but he couldn''t see it, but he still held her tightly by the skirt, smiled, looked a little wronged, and muttered: "sister seventeen, I miss you every day these days, do you miss me?..." "Hum! No!" "Sister seventeen, my eyes hurt..." "If your eyes hurt, have a good rest and don''t talk nonsense." "Where are you going?" "You don''t care about me..." she struggled to get up as she said, "I" word has not yet dropped, his hands out, around, her body a soft, has been hugged in his generous arms, she was thin anger, was about to scold him, but her mouth has been sealed, not even a word As soon as his lips left, Hua Rong slowly breathed. His mind was a little clear. He hurriedly put his hand on his chest and struggled to get up and leave Where can Yue Pengju let her go? Bending her hand, she softly called her, "Seventeen sister, seventeen sister..." Messy clothes were thrown on the ground, his, her, at this time, Hua Rong had completely forgotten "breaking up", forgot "fighting", forgot all kinds of unhappiness, completely paralyzed in his arms, allowing him to sometimes feel light love, sometimes violent storms For a long time, they were still glued together and hugged tightly. They were sweating profusely, as if they had just been fished out of the water He smiled with tenderness: "sister seventeen, I only like you. I only like you all my life. We should not separate forever..." She pillowed softly in his armpit, close to his chest, warm, broad, no longer the slightest strength, but completely relaxed and happy, comfortable, slightly curled up, still slightly twitching "Seventeen elder sister..." "Well..." "In the future, don''t mention breaking up with me, and don''t mention it again! These days, I''m worried to death." She did not say anything, but leaned against his arms with her eyes closed He hugged her shoulder tightly, stroked her messy forehead, listened to her silence, his hand stayed on her eyelids, and felt her long eyelashes fanning in his palm like a small fan. Itching, he approached her, and suddenly took advantage of her unprepared, gently bit her ear: "Seventeen sister..." She was startled by the unexpected attack, and struggled gently, but he imprisoned her, biting slightly tighter: "Seventeen sister, don''t leave me! Do you hear?" After hearing this "Hmm", he slowly released her, pressed her lips, and said softly, "don''t distrust me any more, don''t get angry any more, and don''t run away from home! If you have anything, you must make it clear to me face to face..." She nestled in his arms. At this time, she had completely lost the ability to distinguish right from wrong. What he said was what he said. He just nodded and promised, "uh huh", as if he had been under a spell and was hypnotized Body and mind are still warm, as in the clouds Such complete relaxation swept away all kinds of unhappiness suppressed in her heart. She didn''t open her mouth, and her eyelids were tired and couldn''t open. She nestled in his arms and fell asleep It was not until her slight breathing sounded that Yue Pengju contentedly stretched out his hand and waved out the light that had already been clearly extinguished. The room was dark. In a moment, I could feel the moonlight pouring in from the window Chapter 327 He smiled in the dark, tightly hugged the soft body in his arms, and his big hands habitually covered her. It was hot and warm, and the breath was the long lost soft taste, the taste of her habit "Seventeen sister, I like you so much, how can I like anyone else? No, never again!" She still breathed quietly and slept soundly Only then did he feel relieved and fell asleep After Hua Rong and her husband had a quarrel, she was worried all day and came to Donglin temple. She was lonely and tossed around night and night. That night, she didn''t think about anything and didn''t think about anything. She was so calm, carefree, slept very heavily, and didn''t even have a dream Yue Pengju was in the same mood as her. She felt more successful than defeating the Dongting Navy, such as winning an arduous battle Once he slept, he was also sweet and sound When I wake up, it is already three achievements in the day Hua Rong opened his eyes, quietly looked at his chest on his pillow, looked up slowly, and saw his eyes still wrapped - Shh, fortunately, he couldn''t see himself She blushed and quietly removed her hand from his chest. When she moved, one of his hands stretched out, grabbed those soft hands, pressed them back on his chest, and firmly held them. One of his big hands was still a habitual bully in his favorite place, hot! It turned out that he had already woken up! Hua Rong snorted slightly. Her cheeks were red, and she didn''t know what to say. She closed her eyes again, and could hear his powerful heartbeat, which was gradually completely consistent with her own heartbeat, which was very regular Yue Pengju did not speak, enjoying this rare moment of peace How long has it been since they were so at ease? For a while, she turned slightly to get up. His hand was still firmly around, gently wrapped her in his arms, and softly said, "Seventeen sister, you accompany me..." Her voice was subtle: "I... I want to get up and practice arrows..." "Don''t practice today, rest today. Let''s stay in bed together, it''s been a long time." She gently twisted in his arms, not sure whether to get up or continue to lie in bed. He laughed, and his voice was so strange: "sister seventeen, the more you move, the hotter I get..." She woke up, blushed, and was about to spit him. He rolled over and pressed her under her body, looked at her with his eyes covered, and asked softly, "sister seventeen, do you remember what you promised me last night?" "I don''t remember, hum." "Don''t you remember?" His lips were completely on her lips, with a dangerous breath, and his deep voice was like a big gray wolf: "sister seventeen, do you want me to remind you? You are not allowed to leave me anymore! Remember?" She protested in a low voice, "Peng Ju..." Unable to speak, she was completely "bitten" by him. She refused and resisted at all, and couldn''t speak a word. Her breath was taken away. Her body was hot with him, and her thin groans turned into eager mutual joy, and her two feelings were tired Hua Rong''s hands and feet are soft, and he has no strength to struggle, and he doesn''t want to struggle. In his sweet words, under his rapid wind and rain, he gasps and trembles slightly For a long time, he was also very tired, and his voice rustled: "sister seventeen, I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time, hehe, it''s good. How are you?" She blushed, bit her lips, exhausted and relaxed, lying in his arms, silent His hand slipped around her arm. She couldn''t help giggling. He moved away and laughed, "sister seventeen, this is the day I want to live like this for a lifetime..." "Hum!" After lying for a long time, she slowly sat up, and he stretched out his hand to pull her: "sister seventeen, don''t get up, we''ll lie like this today." Two fingers clasped, no war, no disturbance, no unhappiness, some only love each other, only the silence here - what a beautiful feeling! Like ordinary people, live comfortably and happily. If you want to sleep until you wake up naturally, sleep until you wake up naturally! Her body moved slightly again, and he firmly hugged her waist: "we just lie down!" "I have to change your dressing." "Don''t change your dressing! Don''t get up!" Her hand stretched out and grabbed his ear, but it was gentle, light anger and thin anger: "how can it be better without changing the dressing? You don''t want to see me?" He then released his hand and said happily, "well, then change it. I haven''t seen the appearance of seventeen sister for a long time. I really want to have a look... Alas, one eye is not enough, I have to see it every day..." "Hum, I''m always tired of it!" "If you are tired of watching, you have to watch it until you see an old woman, hahaha!" Hua Rong pulled his ear again, then gently released it, put on his clothes and got out of bed to change his dressing again The white cloth in front of me was untied. As soon as the herbs went away, I slightly opened my eyes, but I saw my wife''s soft long hair scattered, wearing a plain robe, barefoot, rolled sleeves, revealing a white lotus root like arm Seeing this, I felt that "a long separation is better than a new marriage" - the ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me Hua Rong brought the medicine, saw him staring at him in a daze, and spat at him: "what are you looking at? Close your eyes quickly, you can''t see light..." "Madam, little one, yes!" He closed his eyes with a smile, and Hua Rong sat beside him. He carefully applied the medicine for him, wrapped it in a white cloth, and made it properly Then, I went to fetch water again, washed his face and hands carefully, cut his nails, and complained endlessly: "look at you, you don''t cut your nails, and you''re hiding dirt. I really don''t know what the boss is doing with a man. It''s dirty and annoying..." In a long military career, many times, it''s common to lack water and food, or it''s cold and freezing, and don''t take a bath for ten days and a half months How can there be a few white faces in the barracks? They are all big men Or after getting married, with a wife to take care of, he can often have hot water to wash, hot and delicious meals, and the softest and most comfortable "human stove" in the world at night - with a wife, there is a home, without a wife, who has that leisure? He listened to her sweet complaint, stretched out his hand and circled her waist, "sister seventeen, I can''t see. You''ve been walking for so long, and I don''t care about me, how can I have a mind..." Wash your face with your hands, not your eyes! There are many excuses Hua rongbai glanced at him and dressed him. His hand was always clinging to her waist. He couldn''t stand it. Hua rongbai couldn''t move easily, so he patted off his hand: "you''re still naughty, hum." He solemnly said, "sister seventeen, I can''t get over my eye disease for a moment. I''ve resigned to the imperial court and rested for a period of time. I like here very much and decided to live here first..." his voice became mysterious again, "I want to live here all the time, be a diner and eat brother Lu down, hahahaha..." Hua Rong simply promised, "well, brother Lu has arranged a room for you anyway." "It''s for the soldiers there, and I live here with you." "Sister seventeen, let''s not be awkward. I was bad before. In the future, we should have a good life, and we can''t have any unhappiness anymore, okay?" At this moment, my heart is happy. He Pengju is here to live a carefree life, even if it takes only three or five months. In troubled times, I can be happy first Outside the door, two soldiers walked anxiously The two of them, Ma Chao and Li Bin, have followed Yue Pengju for several years Yue Peng had an eye attack and went out to find his wife. The two of them served and escorted him all the way On this day, I was very anxious to see that the Lord general had not returned all night and that there was no figure near noon The two discussed, and Ma Chao said, "no, I have to go to see Yue Xianggong. His eye disease has not healed..." "Yes, and he hasn''t had breakfast yet..." Their discussion was interrupted by the oncoming Laughter: "don''t bother him. It doesn''t matter whether you eat breakfast or not, and you can''t be hungry. Hahaha, it''s almost noon, and you can prepare lunch..." When they saw it was Lu Da, they were surprised and delighted, and asked one after another, "has Lu Changlao, Yue Xianggong and his wife ever been reconciled?" "Just prepare your lunch." Seeing him laughing, the two of them knew that Yue Xianggong had won another "big victory" this time. Happily, they immediately went to prepare lunch. On this day, Lu Da was in a happy mood and brought many dishes, which seemed to be preparing a big meal Until noon, the crowd was making arrangements, and far away, they came hand in hand Lu Da shouted all the way, "Peng Ju, a Mei, wait for you to have lunch, hahaha..." The two of them were holding hands. As soon as Hua Rong''s face was red, they were about to let go of her husband''s hand, but as soon as she loosened, Yue Pengju held it back tightly and continued to hold it She whispered, "people will laugh at me." Yue Pengju disapproved: "who will laugh at you? Brother Lu is eager for us to make up. How can he laugh at you?" Her protest was invalid When it was almost there, Yue Pengju just let go. Hua Rong was slightly embarrassed, but Lu Da laughed: "hurry up, hurry up, A-Mei, Peng Ju, how many good things have been prepared by the family, and it''s time for dinner..." Hua Rong was relieved by his hearty laughter. Ma Chao and others were naturally overjoyed when they saw that Yue Xianggong and his wife were reconciled. Hua Rong came forward, but they saw a table full of bowls of fresh vegetables, plates of pheasant and game, a large pot of steaming dog soup, a delicious roast rabbit, and a variety of things... There was a jar of wine on the table Lu Da asked the two to sit down and said with a smile, "Peng Ju, it''s sunny after the rain with a Mei. Today we have to have a good meal. I hope Peng Ju''s eyes will recover soon..." Hua Rong blushed. Yue Peng held her hand and sat down. Then he said, "thank you for taking care of brother Lu." "Boy, do you still want to see Sajia? Eat." Yue Pengju had a particularly happy meal. His wife took good care of him. Although he couldn''t see it, he could eat the most delicious dishes and drink the most rich hot soup in time. Moreover, the wine Lu Da found was also clear and delicious. He ate several bowls of rice at one go, but he didn''t finish his intention: "I haven''t eaten so many good things for a long time, hahaha..." Ma Chao and others were surprised, delighted and secretly relieved, thinking that it was really the best policy to have a wife to serve them. No matter how they waited for them, they were not so agreeable to Yue Xianggong After eating, Lu Da saw that his husband and wife were reconciled as before, especially Yue Pengju. As soon as he was in good spirits, his eye attack seemed to be less severe He was in a good mood and was in high spirits: "go for a walk and take you to a good place." Hua Rong helped Yue Pengju and followed him to the back mountain of Donglin temple. Here, there was a huge and smooth stone slab with a length of sevenoreight feet and a width of sevenoreight feet. People sat on it, like sitting on a large natural carpet stretched out on the cliff Chapter 328 Ruda is a wonderful person. He even brought a pot of tea with him, took three bamboo cups and poured them aside Looking from this "big carpet", below is the situation of autumn, all kinds of mature fruits, some ups and downs of crops, the harvest season, the autumn wind passes by my ears, the sun is warm, but not baked, everything in autumn is just right Yue Pengju can''t see, so he has a more sensitive sense of smell. In the air, all kinds of autumn wild flowers, gorgeous smell, faint fragrance With his beloved wife, deep friends, a cup of tea and a wisp of breeze, he took a deep breath: "if my husband and wife can accompany brother Lu to die here in this life, it is a blessing in life." Lu Da drank a cup of tea and smiled brightly: "Peng Ju, when your wish comes true, SA Jia welcomes you and your husband at any time. Although you are a big belly man, SA Jia is not afraid, haha, but ask the little monks to cultivate more wasteland and a variety of vegetables." "Thank you, brother Lu." Immediately, the three people discussed all kinds of interesting stories from all over the world, but did not mention anything unpleasant, nor did they mention imperial politics, nor did they mention war But Hua Rong still couldn''t help it. She had repeatedly euphemistically implied that she had persuaded Zhao Deji to be vigilant against Qin Hui, and had never had any effect. She had already died of the idea of persuading. She knew that Zhao Deji actually wanted such a "moderator" in order to make him half the country But not without worry: "Peng Ju, I don''t know how long the emperor will allow you to take a holiday. I''m afraid he''s in a hurry to send someone to call. Now, you must take care of your eyes first." "I have submitted my resignation, and Jae Fu Zhang Jun witnessed it with his own eyes. Sister 17, don''t worry, we will have a quiet day." Hearing her husband so, she stopped talking. She handed him a cup of tea and drank it herself. Looking at the cliff under the boulder, the wild chrysanthemums spread like golden brocade, and a gentle breeze blew to her nose, which made both of them temporarily forget all kinds of troubles. She just wanted to enjoy every moment at the moment That night, before the two went to bed, Hua Rong sorted out the sundries on the table. Seeing the bottle of green liquid, he casually put it aside. His heart was faint and painful. How much effort did he spend on this thing, King Qin? Yue Pengju couldn''t see his wife''s expression, and listened to her rustle to pack things. He said softly, "sister seventeen, I forgot to tell you that I''ve asked Liu Wu to identify the iron coupon." "Oh, what is that?" "It''s the death free token of Jin Wu Shu." "Haha, I''m very kind. I''ll take it. He must try his best to get it back. In the future, we''ll make some trouble for him and threaten him." Hua Rong was very happy. She remembered something, but she couldn''t help asking, "where did king Qin go?" "Well, I have to thank him for finding you for me. I gave him the design drawings of Yang Mo''s ship, and he left without saying where he went." Hua Rong quietly removed the burden on the table a little. Inside, there were the golden leaves left by her packed King Qin Golden leaves and Turquoise medicine bottles, both of which are vaguely distressing when you see them She didn''t tell her husband such a "panacea". Subconsciously, she was even more unwilling to take it, as if she drank it in one gulp. No matter the result, she was stepping on a friendship that she couldn''t repay to get "happiness"! In that case, I would rather not be "happy"! She put the package away together, put it in a wooden box in the corner, covered it, and breathed a sigh of relief Hearing her husband''s gentle voice, "sister seventeen, what are you doing? Why don''t you go to bed?" She then walked over with a smile and gently shouted at him, "I''m coming right now." After this entanglement, the friendship between the two people was deeper The couple have lived in Donglin temple since then, with love and happiness Lu Da successively invited several doctors to diagnose and treat eye diseases for Yue Pengju, and day after day, he continuously applied various herbal medicines for eye diseases With a quiet and warm life and the careful care of his wife, Yue Pengju''s eye disease gradually improved. After such a month, although he still needs to be covered with gauze, he just can''t accept the irradiation of strong light and no longer has pain This period of time is really the best and happiest day in their lives. There is no quarrel between the husband and wife, and they are affectionate, especially Hua Rong. Although they serve their husband all day, they don''t feel hard at all, but are extremely sweet. They feed him soup and eat every meal, wash his hands and face every day, and read him all kinds of art of war books every night... All kinds of trivial things, each of which is more fulfilling than the ups and downs of the war Two people have been in the mountains for a long time, and they don''t feel the passage of time, so more than three months After breakfast one day, Hua Rong took a walk with her husband for a while. Suddenly, she felt very uncomfortable and vomited continuously Yue Pengju hurriedly held his wife: "sister seventeen, are you sick? You have to find a doctor." "It''s OK. I think the weather has turned cold and I''m infected with the wind chill." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When she said this, she couldn''t help but retch again Yue Pengju was even more worried: "sister seventeen, I hear you often retch these days. I must see it, but don''t get sick." She leaned against her husband and felt tired. Her eyelids were drooping. Obviously, she had enough sleep last night and now she wanted to doze off. "I don''t know why. Recently, she has been dizzy and sleepy. She doesn''t want to eat anything." "What should I do? I must ask the doctor to have a look." Hua Rong saw that he was worried and laughed, "it''s all right now, it''s all right again." "No, we have to hurry back. We can''t let you get cold." "Well." The winter sun rose up warm on the treetops, and Hua Rong held her husband back, but when she saw the huge stone slab next to him, she took his hand: "Peng Ju, let''s go sit down." Seeing that his wife was unwell, he didn''t want to, but listening to her warm voice, he let her sit down on the smooth slate together Behind is an ancient pine, which blocks out the sky and the sun. Looking from a distance, the winter climate starts to kill everything, but before the coldest time, the withered grass turns yellow, and all kinds of evergreen plants in the south are still quite alive The breeze blew, which was very cool. Yue Peng raised his hand to touch his wife, which was a little cold. He held her in his arms, untied the thick cotton jacket and covered her "Sister seventeen, it''s really hard for you to take care of me these days. Maybe that''s why you''re tired and sick." What a fool! He takes care of his daily life every day, not to mention the help of two soldiers. How can he be tired? She said lightly, "I don''t know how happy I am. I''d rather die here with you and take care of you every day, so what!" When she said this, she felt something strange. She raised her head in his arms and looked at him. Only then did she find that Peng Ju did not know when to lift the veil on her eyes and stared at herself tenderly "Peng Ju, cover your eyes quickly, how..." she said and stretched out her hand to get it for him. Her hand reached his cheek, but she was caught. His voice was full of laughter: "Seventeen sister..." Her eyes lit up, ecstatic: "Peng Ju, your eyes are good?" "OK! I''m completely recovered! A few days ago, I didn''t feel anything different, but for the sake of insurance, I endured an extra twoorthree days..." She watched with joy as he threw down the "eye patch" that had been with him for a long time, but she blushed with his burning eyes From the beginning of the contradiction, to her running away, to the two and three months of not looking at things, Yue Peng looked at his wife carefully without blinking Although he could see his wife several times during the dressing change, he couldn''t really see her, vaguely, and was urged by her to cover his eyes. Only today, he could really see the woman in his arms clearly with extremely bright eyes - the joy of seeing the sun again She wore a light green dress with a hairpin inserted thinly on her head. Because of the quiet life in recent months, the complete relaxation of her body and mind, the fresh air between the mountains and the delicious wild vegetables - Fang is the nourishment of a woman who is really completely immersed in marriage and love. The whole person''s face is radiant, beautiful and charming, especially the kind of full eye waves - he can even see his reflection in it She suddenly stretched out her hand and twisted his cheek: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beauty... Your eyes are just right. You can''t see more light all the time. Close them quickly..." "Hahaha" he burst out laughing, held her hand, obediently closed his eyes, lowered his head and spoke to her lips, "yes, sister seventeen, I haven''t seen you so beautiful!" This man! Hua rongdai wanted to quarrel with him, but his heart was sweet. Looking around, the mountains were surrounded by green pines. They were like in a painting. They just thought that on such a day, whoever asked me to be an immortal would not go The winter sun set quickly, and the two got up and walked back hand in hand Hua Rong said happily, "Peng Ju, your eyes are fine. We are going to have a big banquet tonight." Yue Pengju readily agreed The so-called "banquet guests" are Luda and a bunch of young monks The two live in the west wing, which is the reception area of Donglin temple and is "isolated" from Donglin temple to a certain extent After Yue Peng raised it, Ruda naturally no longer worried about the safety of Hua Rong, so he told the little monks not to disturb them. He also meditated himself. For a long time, he didn''t eat dog meat and was in a semi closed state The two of them went to Lu Da excitedly. Seeing Yue Peng''s recovery from eye disease, Lu Da was naturally happy for him: "haha, it''s really time to celebrate tonight. Go and find a jar of good wine..." The two knew that he was "wine and meat passed through the intestines, and the Buddha kept it in his heart". They really had to practice to a certain extent to reach this supreme level, so they were free of him However, because other young monks have to be entertained, the dishes are also vegetarian In winter, there is a lack of fresh vegetables in the mountains, so huarongsu will renovate some mushrooms, dried vegetables and so on. In addition, there are some fresh radish and cabbage under the cellar, as well as other winter mountain vegetables, tofu and so on, which will also renovate sevenoreight delicious dishes Ma Chao and others had already cooked dinner. Today Huarong was happy, so he went to cook two small dishes by himself After the dishes were cooked, the smell of oil smoke rushed up, and her stomach was seriously uncomfortable. She couldn''t help retching again, threw down the spatula and ran out Yue Peng held her hurriedly. "No, I must ask the doctor to see it tomorrow." Chapter 329 "Okay." After a while, the food came to the table, and everyone was familiar with it, and they all ate it People were full of praise for a large plate of mushrooms and tofu, especially Luda, who thought it was more delicious than dog meat. They praised: "machao, you made such a good dish!" Ma Chao hurriedly smiled and said, "villains don''t dare to take credit for it. It''s Mrs. Yue who did it." "Haha, Mei, so you still have such a craft." Hua Rong smiled. When she first went to Donglin temple, she was in a dark mood and didn''t even want to eat. How could she be in the mood to cook? Now the weather is good and the mood is happy. Naturally, you can take care of your family Yue Pengju was worried about his wife. As soon as the meal was served, she ate and drank like nothing else. She couldn''t see what "strange disease" she had. Hua Rong was also very strange. Both the husband and wife thought it was just a little cold, which didn''t matter With enough food and wine, the people left, and the room was completely quiet The flowers melted into a lamp, and Yue Peng sat on the big chair beside the table as usual, with a volume of scriptures on it Unlike in the past, he smiled and looked around. For the first time, he looked carefully at his home - bright and clean, fresh and tidy, a table and chair, a cup and a lamp, all right There is also a pot on the table as a vase, with a large bunch of beautiful branches and leaves inserted inside. It is well matched, red and yellow. It is very beautiful and more unique than flowers A wife makes a happy home How good! He looked at his wife happily walking around the room and said, "Seventeen sister, won''t you study for me tonight?" Hua Rong''s voice came from inside, mysterious: "I won''t read it tonight." "What are you doing?" "I''m going to kill you." He laughed, quietly got up and walked to the door. His wife took out bags of things from the wardrobe. These things were brought by him from Dongting. Those clothes she used to like. When they were angry, he quietly bought her new clothes, odd and total, several bags Hua Rong found something, red cheeks, ran over and pushed him: "you go away..." Yue Peng raised a smile and saw a hairpin on the table. He picked it up and saw that it was the hairpin he had given her at the beginning Hua Rong''s eyes also fell on it, bit her red lips, and said low, "why is this hairpin still there..." "Li qiaoniang gave it back to me the night before she got married." She couldn''t help but ask again and again curiously, "I really don''t understand why Li qiaoniang married Gao Lin in the end." He smiled and replied a hundred times, "because Gao Lin is more handsome than me." Hua rongbai glanced at him. This guy didn''t know what means he used, but he wouldn''t say it even if he didn''t say it She suddenly pushed him: "get out, get out..." Yue Pengju had to go out Hua Rong immediately closed the inner door After a while, the door opened with a rustle, and I saw my wife changing her moon white dress, lightly dressing up, slender jade hands, swaying and coming He naturally knows his wife''s mind. Because her eye disease has healed, she didn''t want to dress up before, but now she''s going to make herself "amazing" But seeing his wife like this, he naturally had to cooperate, and he was really a little "amazing" and a little heartbeat. He laughed and waved, "Seventeen sister..." But she didn''t get close to him. She stopped halfway, picked up the Scriptures, and was serious: "Peng Ju, I''m going to study for you..." He walked over two steps and gently hugged her in his arms. They giggled. He hugged her and went back inside. Under the orange light, but seeing her eyebrows and eyes smoke, he picked up the carbon green eyebrow pencil on the table for the first time and clumsily drew a pen according to her eyebrows She looked in the mirror and saw her eyebrows become thick, like female Zhang Fei, muttering, "Peng Ju, you are so ugly..." He took a closer look. "It''s not ugly. My painting is really beautiful." The couple laughed and made a mess, and then they realized that the joy of thrush was far better than that of the military After a while, Hua Rong frowned again and retched slightly Yue Peng held her tightly to bed, and she closed her eyes wearily: "Alas, I don''t know why, these days, I''m so sleepy..." "If you are sleepy, rest early." "Well, I''ll have a rest when I get up and wash." "No, no, no, I''ll..." He knows his wife''s habit. For many years, he must clean up every night before falling asleep He went out, fetched water and washed her When his feet reached into the warm water, a burst of warmth and fatigue disappeared, as if he had returned to the day when he was seriously injured in elong town. His husband served him like this Hua Rong Yanran took her husband''s hand: "you are poor. As soon as your eyes are good, you have to serve me. Alas, I sympathize with you..." Yue Peng looked at his wife with a pulse. It''s not a happy thing to be able to serve her? When the couple went to bed, Yue Peng raised the light and turned off the light. He heard the even breathing sound of his wife around him, but he was not sleepy. He was just very worried. What strange disease did his wife get? Is his eye disease better, and his wife sick again? The more he thought, the more worried he became. He only hugged his wife tightly, and he didn''t sleep at all that night The next morning, Hua Rongyi opened her eyes and saw that her husband was no longer around She shouted, and Yue Pengju came in from the door. He had already dressed neatly and washed his face. He said softly, "sister seventeen, get up quickly, and today we''ll go down the mountain to have a look." Hua Rong is very happy. She has never been down the mountain since she came to Donglin temple. What she usually needs is that Ma Chao and others went down the mountain to buy it Now that her husband has recovered from his eye disease, it''s time to go for a walk Seeing her joy, Yue Peng said, "it''s urgent to see your illness." At this time, she was in high spirits. She got up and waved her arms, but she felt relaxed. Where could she get sick? "You can''t delay for a long time, but you can''t hide from the doctor." Hua Rong saw that her husband''s eyes were bloodshot. Obviously, she was worried about herself. She couldn''t sleep last night. She was also vaguely worried. After breakfast, she immediately went down the mountain with her husband The town at the foot of the mountain is so small that it is not a fair day. Only a few small groceries are spread out, and there are few pedestrians on the street Yue Peng held her to the only drugstore Both of the doctors here know that they once went up the mountain to diagnose and treat Yue Pengju''s eyes When the doctor saw Yue Pengju, the first-class senior came to his drugstore to ask for medicine. He quickly saluted, ordered the drugboy to prepare tea, and loudly congratulated him on his recovery from eye disease Yue Peng lifted him up and said, "don''t be afraid, sir." At this time, Hua Rong handed a package of gifts and 20 yuan: "thank you for curing Pengju''s eye disease, little meaning, no respect." "Thank you, Mrs. Yue. I don''t deserve it." He refused but had to accept it Yue Pengju said, "I came here today and asked you to diagnose and treat my wife''s condition." "Oh, is yue fu sick?" The doctor blinked, but he saw Hua Rong''s ruddy face and refreshing spirit. Where did it look like illness? Yue Pengju detailed his wife''s "symptoms" these days The doctor listened carefully, and his heart was also at a certain bottom Yue Pengju was worried about his wife''s condition. It was obvious that the more the doctor listened, the more he smiled. It was very strange. He heard the doctor say, "Mrs. Yue, stretch out your hand..." Hua Rong was also afraid that he was really ill, so he followed his instructions. After listening to and asking, the doctor stood up and bowed his hands to Yue Peng, with a happy face: "congratulations to Yue Xianggong, he Xiyue Xianggong, madam, this is happy..." "Ah!" "Ah?!" The two people were tongue tied and could not react to this remark for a moment "Mrs. Yue, this is a happy pulse. It has been more than two months. Although Mrs. Yue is healthy and in good condition, she also needs careful maintenance and proper nourishment. I will prescribe some medicine now, and Mr. Yue will take it back to let her have a good life and recuperate..." Hua Rong asked subconsciously, "Sir, are you mistaken?" "The villain has been practicing medicine for 30 years, and his pulse is very common. Anyone who knows a little about medical theory can diagnose it. It''s not a problem. How can the villain make a mistake?" He didn''t notice their expressions, and as he spoke, he went to write a prescription Yue Peng took a sip of tea and looked at his wife again; Hua Rong also looked at him. Both of them were smiling, but they didn''t know what they were smiling at, and they just said nothing to each other foolishly It was not until the doctor prescribed a prescription, grabbed the medicine, put some medicine on the table, and ordered his family to prepare meals for entertainment that the two of them woke up like a dream and hurriedly politely left The two walked down a street hand in hand. At this time, Yue Pengju had already calmed down, but seeing his wife was still dizzy, he couldn''t help shaking her hand and calling her: "Seventeen sister..." Hua Rong promised blankly In the past, the two people gathered less and separated more, and for a long time, her body had not recovered, so the husband and wife could not enjoy themselves In these days on the mountain, the sun and moon are long in the mountain, without any external interference. The husband and wife are accompanied by each other, and there is no other entertainment except ordinary exercise, walking, reading and other trivial things There is a lot of time, and the husband and wife are deeply affectionate. These days, they are carefree and uncontrollably lingering in love. It is not surprising that they are pregnant But Hua Rong felt strange Because neither of them had thought about childbirth at all, especially Hua Rong. His early pain and worry were completely hidden by the sweet life of more than three months. He had never thought about it at all. Other women would have had an intuition. She was so smart, but she never thought about it because of Reagan''s deep-seated "infertility" "Seventeen sister, seventeen sister..." Her wandering thoughts were pulled back by her husband''s cry, but seeing the blood in his eyes was caused by her worry about her "strange disease" last night She couldn''t help laughing, and tears fell down at the same time "Sister seventeen, what''s the matter?" She threw herself into his arms and rubbed his chest with tears on her face Yue Peng did not know his wife''s mood? Without comforting her, she gently hugged her for a long time. Until she stopped crying, she gently raised her face, wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve, and gently teased her: "sister seventeen, are you tired walking? Your feet hurt, so you have to cry because of playing tricks?" Hua Rong couldn''t help laughing and gently slapped him on the chest: "hum, it''s just that I''m tired." Yue Peng raised his hand gently and hugged her, "then I''ll take you away." Hua Rong put her arms around his neck, looked up, and saw the winter sky. Her heart was full of great ecstasy. There were countless times when she was alone, she hated God, her family was broken, her escape was endless, she suffered all kinds of pain, and she was unable to bear... Nothing was satisfactory Now, I got compensation - great compensation! For a long time, she murmured, "God treats me well." "Ah? Sister seventeen, what did you say?" "Didn''t say anything." "Sister seventeen, you''re sinking..." "Bah, how can I get heavy?" She hugged his neck suspiciously, "are you unable to hold it, so you framed me?" "Haha, it''s good to sink. I can hold it again, haha..." The two walked slowly in the mountain path in winter, looking at the setting sun, and moved slowly, step by step, to the foot of the mountain Chapter 330 That night, they were naturally "banquet guests" Hearing the good news, both Lu Da and the two soldiers who followed Yue Pengju were ecstatic Ruda knew some medical theories and stopped drinking his usual favorite wine. He also earnestly warned Yue Pengju not to drink alcohol in the future Yue Pengju was naturally ordered to recuperate from eye disease these days. He didn''t drink much at all. Now, he is taking a warning for fear of hurting his wife and fetus in the abdomen When everyone used tea as wine, Yue Peng was happy, not only because he "had a queen", but also because he saw his wife''s ecstasy, knew that she had worked hard for years, and knew her heart knot. Now, there is such a gift from heaven. How can he not be drunk? Everyone said goodbye and Hua Rong returned to the room. Yue Pengju stayed behind to ask the soldiers about some things, piecemeal, and told them to go down the mountain tomorrow to buy some snacks and sundries that pregnant women like Today, they were happy, dizzy and ran back without buying anything Hua Rong went back to the room first, but subconsciously, she opened the big wooden box in the corner In the box, the turquoise bottle was still lying well, shaking gently, the crystal liquid flowed, and then stood still, like a piece of good green crystal Why did you get pregnant when you didn''t take this medicine yourself? She thought of the strange medicine King Qin sent to her on that full moon night. It was after this medicine that she basically recovered Is it at that time that the body fully recovered? No wonder many doctors, including Li Yi''an and even Ruda, say that they have no problem with their bodies It turned out that it was true She didn''t know why she thought of King Qin and his medicine when she was so happy. She couldn''t help but feel sad. She put the green bottle back in the box and covered it Yue Pengju returned to the room and saw his wife sitting on the bed, smiling and wondering what he was thinking He ran over and sat beside her, hugging her shoulder: "sister seventeen, do you say the child is like you or like me?" "How do I know?" "Do you mean boys or girls?" "I don''t know. Hehe, Pengju, do you like boys or girls?" He scratched his head: "I don''t know. I can''t imagine it at all. As long as it''s a child, I like it. However, when Wen Longhe was in the past, he already knew how his son looked. I would like to be a girl. If it was a girl, wouldn''t it be as beautiful as you?" Sweet talk, this guy, more and more sweet talk The flower dissolved in his arms, smiling Just when Yue Hua and her husband were immersed in the joy of giving birth to a new life, a big thing happened in the palace These days, Zhao Deji received special medical treatment from Wang Jixian, "the dragon is powerful and the tiger is fierce", and he favored the palace maid every night Although Wu jinnu, Zhang YingYing and others are not out of favor, they understand that if they go on like this, sooner or later they will grow old and be rejected Shrewd Wu jinnu took the lead. She heard the eunuchs talk. Zhao Buyou, a member of the Zhao clan, had a beautiful fiancee who had never been there. According to the legend, her appearance was amazing He became obsessed and ordered the eunuchs to do so Zhang Yingying is naturally not idle However, when the two failed to fight, the news came that the little prince was seriously ill Since the beginning of winter, the little prince Zhao Jun has been coughing continuously. Later, the lively children began to be bedridden Over the years, Zhao Deji has used up all his methods and never had a man or a woman again. It is conceivable that he is anxious. Even the maid in waiting is not favored. He visits his son every day and prays that his son''s condition will improve He summoned all the famous doctors in and out of the palace, but everyone was helpless He thought of Wang Jixian, the "miracle doctor", and pinned his hope on him because of his wonderful rejuvenation of impotence However, Wang Jixian, who has been walking in the palace these years, has long understood that the little prince is congenitally deficient and the day after tomorrow is out of balance. He is very cunning. For fear of being blamed for poor treatment, he shirks his "difficult diseases" that can only treat adults. He is not proficient in children''s strategies and dare not make up for them Zhao Deji had no choice but to dismiss the eunuchs and continue to offer rewards to famous doctors inside and outside the capital, but it was still useless These days, Princess pan Xian is tied up with her son every day Since she accused Zhao Deji of being amorous when she fled, she has completely fallen out of favor and has never been lucky again for three or two years Although Wu jinnu and others were still humble in front of her, she knew that it was because of her son that she could "lead the harem" She took care of her son day and night. In addition to her natural mother and son nature, there was also a panic that the woman''s appearance was not bad, and she was worried day and night. Her son was the only basis for her to establish herself in the deep palace. With him, her mother and son were expensive, and then her beloved concubines were also afraid of three points But what if it''s not there? If you lose your son, aren''t you a walking corpse in this palace? She suffered double pain, praying to God and worshiping Buddha Day and night, and gradually became haggard Wu jinnu, Zhang YingYing and others also did their best to be virtuous. They came to visit several times a day and served the little prince carefully and attentively Princess pan Xian didn''t know whether it was true or false, but she had to deal with them politely The empress dowager, Tian Wei, Wan Wan and others also visited for many times. Each time they visited, their worries increased However, no matter how you serve, the little prince''s illness is getting worse and worse On this day, the little prince''s condition worsened. By noon, he had gradually fainted and could not eat Princess pan Xian kept her son, weeping secretly, and the palace people dared not go out The imperial doctors were also guarding, helpless It was dark in winter. For fear of stimulating the little prince, in the evening, only a small lantern was lit. The room was very dark, and the palace people walked carefully A palace maid came in with a bowl of soup medicine. Because she couldn''t see clearly, she tripped over a copper tripod under her feet. "Ouch", and knocked the medicine bowl over to the ground. The copper tripod under her feet was also kicked over, making a harsh noise The little prince lying on the bed was so frightened that he gave a "woo" sound in his mouth and twitched all over Princess pan Xian flew into a rage, rushed out and raised her hand, gave the maid a mouth, clenched her teeth and cursed in a low voice, "damn bitch, pull it down..." The people immediately pulled the maid down, and the maid panicked, so scared that she didn''t dare to cry The imperial doctors surrounded the little prince and were helpless Princess pan Xian hurried back to the bedside, but saw her son''s eyes closed, his face like gold paper, and his long weakened life. After this shock, her hands and feet twitched for a while, and she even stopped breathing All the Royal doctors looked at each other, and no one dared to come forward. Hearing Princess pan Xian''s heart rending cry, they knelt down together: "I wait for death, I wait for death!" On this day, Zhao Deji left the court early. Feng Yi, a confidant eunuch around him, saw that he was worried about the little prince. He wanted to report the good news of finding the beauty, so as to slightly alleviate the saint''s sorrow, but he watched his words and expressions, and did not dare to report it However, the palace people saw that Zhao Deji didn''t favor the beauty for three or two days. In line with the inertia of "being responsible for the emperor''s body", they were naturally afraid of his "imbalance of yin and Yang". On this day, they arranged several beauties to serve Zhao Deji''s lunch After lunch, the beauties sang poems, painted pictures, sang and danced, which did not attract Zhao Deji''s interest. Finally, Zhao Deji was flattered by a new dancer After finishing the work, the palace servants all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the official''s Long Yan show a little Feng Yi held a ginseng tea, Zhao Deji drank a few mouthfuls, and a little eunuch ran in. Li couldn''t take care of it, so he knelt down in a hurry: "official family, no good, little prince..." Zhao Deji didn''t wait for him to finish speaking. He immediately got up and went to see his son Hearing Princess pan Xian''s cry from afar, his face changed greatly, rushed up and saw that his son had completely closed his eyes After all, it was the nature of father and son, and he also fell to the ground and wept Everyone knelt down, and the imperial doctors apologized, naturally mentioning the culprit, the maid in waiting who delivered the medicine Zhao Deji''s eyes were full of stars. Two eunuchs helped him up and walked out of the door. Then he clenched his teeth and whispered, "kill the bitch immediately..." A trusted eunuch was ordered to withdraw, and from then on, there was another insignificant maid in waiting in the palace The news of the death of the little prince shocked the government and the public Zhao Deji was depressed and walked out of court for seven consecutive days to mourn for his son The palace was completely immersed in a black shadow. Empress dowager Tian Wei and others recalled the days when Miao Liu Bing became the little prince and "ascended the throne". The children were young, lively and lovely, but now they died so young, and they were all sad and weeping Zhao Deji fainted in the grief of the loss of his son. No matter how the trusted ministers in the court, palace maids, eunuchs, concubines and people beside his bed comforted him, it was useless More than half a month Winter is bitter and short. After noon, it is very gloomy, like dusk. Palace lanterns are lit up early in the palace. Zhao Deji sits in his couch in the warm Pavilion, three cups of warm wine and two cups of warm wine, and he sighs Wu jinnu and Zhang Yingying accompanied him around. He held the beautiful Zhang Yingying on his lap and played, while Wu jinnu read him some long overdue memorials It''s nothing more than some flattery to comfort him, or some impeachment issued by the censor, or some memorials to remind the golden soldiers to attack When he heard this, he was upset. Seeing Wu jinnu stop reading, he frowned and said, "what is this?" Wu jinnu knelt down and said, "I dare not read." He took it and saw for himself that it was a scholar who wrote to him that he might as well follow his ancestor song Renzong Song Renzong had no children, so he adopted the clan, and the children were later song Yingzong Zhao Deji saw that his son''s bones were not cold, but a rabid scholar told him to adopt others. He was so angry that he threw the memorial on the ground and only shouted, "exile, never hire." But at this time, he had no strength to be angry These days, he suspended Taking Wang Jixian''s aphrodisiac and was not interested in anything His earlier impotence, he always thought it was a big secret, but after reading this memorial, he knew that his inaction was already known all over the world The premature death of his son, his refusal to promote female sexuality, and his infertility to future generations left a double humiliation in the bottom of his heart. His whole body was like being bitten by thousands of poisonous snakes. He collapsed on his couch, waving only to let Wu jinnu and others retreat Zhao Deji lay alone, thinking about his son''s lovely appearance and the humiliating Memorial, suddenly remembered Hua Rong, and remembered that she was also seriously injured and sterile. With a sneer, he said to himself, "I didn''t expect that I should be like rong''er, so I feel sorry for each other!" Chapter 331 The pain of others can best make him find a sense of balance, which gives him a little comfort. Suddenly, he shouted, "Feng Yi..." Feng Yi heard the sound and came in trembling: "what''s the official''s order?" Zhao Deji sat up from the Dragon bed, listless: "and then present the memorials of the generals." "The official dragon is not healed. Please take care of the Dragon first." He was furious: "bring it as soon as you are asked. Dare you defy orders, brave slave?" Feng Yi didn''t dare to say more. He hurried to get the memorial and presented it to the table Just after reading a few copies, it was nothing more than Lao Sheng''s heavy bullet. Zhao Deji threw it down again The next day, suddenly on a whim, I replied to the early morning Seeing that his majesty finally stood up from the shadow of the loss of his son, the Minister of civil and military affairs naturally sang praises one by one and said something like "take care of the dragon body" Zhao Deji listened to the play correctly, and could not help but be concerned about the Jin Bing invasion he was worried about day by day Hanzhongliang, Liu Guang, Zhang Jun and others all have memorials. He glanced at them, but there was no word from Yue Pengju After the early morning, he left Jae Fu Zhang Junshan solo pair Zhang Jun was originally excited about the northern expedition of the landlord Zhang Jun these days, but he suddenly encountered the premature death of the little prince. He figured out the holy meaning and naturally did not mention it for the time being He only said, "the little prince is smart, but unfortunately he has ascended to heaven early. His majesty is in full swing, and he will have another dragon." Zhao Deji was slightly relieved by this remark He is in his thirties and still has great confidence in his fertility. He is not willing to adopt the son of the clan at all Hearing Zhang Jun''s words, he cried bitterly and said, "I have been living with my son for years, and father and son love each other deeply. Unfortunately, my son has left, and I am really left alone. I dreamed of my mother last night, thinking that my close relatives in the world had suffered in a foreign country, and I feel deeply guilty..." Zhang Jun originally wanted to take the opportunity to mention the northern expedition, but the official family first mentioned the matter of his mother at this time, and said it so pitifully. He secretly said it was bad. Sure enough, Zhao Deji said, "I deeply miss my kindness, and I can''t bear the Empress Dowager to suffer in the land of captivity. In order to do a little filial piety, even if it''s humble, I have to make peace with the captives and welcome the Empress Dowager back..." Filial piety is the great righteousness of human relations. Zhang Jun can''t refute it completely. He can only say: "Your Majesty, filial piety moves heaven, and ministers will do their best." Zhao Deji was determined to welcome back his mother at this time, so he took the opportunity to say, "now the cabinet is vacant, does Aiqing want to choose a good person?" Qin Hui has visited Zhang Jun''s residence many times these days Both he and Zhang Jun were scholars in the past. He also maintained a certain degree of nobility in front of Zhang Jun, and was very popular with Zhang Jun After the victory of Zhang Jun''s Dongting commander and the suppression of Yang Yao, he was satisfied. What he needed most was not an assistant who fought against him everywhere. Qin Hui''s obedience and his early "integrity" made him completely relieved and immediately said, "Qin Hui is the right person to watch." Since we should really negotiate peace, Qin Hui should be the best candidate in the court This time, Zhao Deji didn''t think about it anymore, and immediately made a decision: "that''s it, call Qin Hui in." "I will comply." Zhao Deji asked, "how about the four generals?" After all, Zhang Jun was still in charge of the war, so he said, "the prisoners are cunning. Even to welcome the Empress Dowager back, we must make full preparations." Zhao Deji naturally understood this intention. Since he fled and returned from the sea, he had a deep fear of Jin Bing, especially Jin Wushu, and didn''t dare to fight with it at all. But without a certain guarantee of victory, there was no bargaining chip to make peace with Jin Guo. At this time, he needed several decent victories to improve his negotiation cost "In Aiqing''s view, how do the four generals govern?" "Chen Guan, Zhang Jun, Liu Guang, are all Yong generals. Han Zhongliang dares to fight. Only Yue Peng holds a heavy sword and has a strategic strategy. Now the prisoners are eyeing the enemy, especially in lianghanoi..." Zhao Deji also developed a psychological dependence on Yue Pengju over the years, especially during the war, Yue Peng had to show his horse Hearing this, he said, "it''s urgent to order Yue Pengju to garrison Xiangyang." "But Yue Peng''s eye disease did not heal." "He''s recuperating these days, and his eye disease should be all right." "Yes." On this day, Wang Junhua went home early She came to Qin Hui''s study unexpectedly. She heard a joke inside and shouted, "dead old ghost". Sure enough, a maid came out in a panic Wang Junhua raised his hand and slapped his face. The maid covered her face and ran away. She rushed in and grabbed Qin Hui''s beard: "how dare you cheat?" "Madam, I dare not, I dare not." Wang Junhua reluctantly let go of his beard. Such a drama is staged from time to time With a sneer, she naturally felt her husband''s playfulness clearly She was not upset, smiled and said, "don''t you thank me for running around for you?" Qin Hui was very concerned about his comeback and begged his wife to go to the Doctor Wang Jixian''s house every day Because Wang Jixian went in and out of the palace every day and got familiar with the eunuch. The news was first-hand Seeing his wife returning from Wang Jixian''s home, he was overjoyed and immediately realized that his opportunity had come Wang Junhua turned it over again and said, "old man, here''s your chance." Hearing the news, Qin Hui was surprised and delighted. He stood up and laughed, "madam, just wait to be the prime minister''s wife." "Dead old devil, you just joined the cabinet. What do you want to do, Zafu?" "Madam, I don''t know. I dealt with Zhang Jun a few days ago, and I completely understood this guy''s temperament. Zhang Jun, who has great ambition and little talent, is ambitious and plans to fight in the northern expedition. The officials don''t like the main war faction most, and his position as the commander and assistant will not last long. As long as I join the cabinet, I will have the opportunity to replace him!" Wang Junhua was overjoyed and grabbed his beard: "hahaha, I can also be a prime minister''s wife if I don''t want to. Good! And then, we can better serve the fourth Prince..." Qin Hui was deeply afraid and disgusted with the fourth prince. Naturally, he was not as "loyal" as his wife, but he didn''t dare to show it at all. He just asked, "the fourth Prince hasn''t heard from him for a long time." Wang Junhua said bitterly, "it''s all the fault of the bitch." She failed to assassinate Hua Rong last time, and was caught and beaten by Yue Pengju''s soldiers. She immediately said, "old man, if you don''t show up, you must do everything possible to kill Yue Pengju and his wife in order to revenge." Qin Hui''s hatred for Yue Pengju was not under his wife, and he also said, "in the future, I will try my best to kill these two people and avenge my wife." Qin Hui returned soon. The day after he took office in the cabinet, Wang Junhua was also called into the palace After meeting Wu jinnu and others for a while, she took an excuse to leave, and was led by the clever little eunuch to Zhao Deji''s warm Pavilion Since Qin Hui''s illness, Zhao Deji has never summoned Wang Junhua again. He hasn''t seen her for months, but although she has heavy makeup, she has been defeated by the traces of time, and she is half old He was completely uninterested and "spoiled" her, only sighed, "I am heartbroken to lose my beloved son." Wang Junhua was clever and exquisite. He immediately fell to the ground and wept, kneeling on the ground: "slaves are also unlucky people..." She said this for a purpose, knowing that Zhao Deji summoned him at this time precisely because he was "in the same boat" with his husband and wife Qin Hui had an affair with a concubine in his early years. The concubine gave birth to a son and remarried. His son was named Lin Yifei Qin Hui once moved to find his parents and children. Wang Junhua was very angry about this, and Qin Hui had to give up Zhao Deji knew that he and his wife had only one adopted son, Qin Xi, but at this time, he wished that all the couples in the world would die, so he said, "Qin Hui is still alive, and he has an illegitimate son..." Wang Junhua shook his head: "I don''t dare to be ignorant. I once secretly saw Lin Yifei. This son has nothing in common with Qin Hui''s old ghost, but his face and facial features are like that bitch''s Congliang man surnamed Lin. Lin Yifei is by no means Qin Hui''s own, but is the son of the Lin family. These years, Qin Hui''s man fooled around with many servant women in the family, and I noticed that no one was pregnant and gave birth to a man and a half. The old ghost can''t bear children himself. He lied that he had an illegitimate child, in fact, to hide his shame..." She said this very rudely, but she guessed Zhao Deji''s heart. Sure enough, Zhao Deji didn''t blame her rudeness at all, but said, "Qin Hui is as miserable as I am, and there''s nothing I can do..." but she was extremely pleased. It turned out that Qin Hui was also a Silver Pewter spearhead Therefore, he had a more unspeakable favor for Qin Hui in his heart Who is Wang Junhua? Seeing his expression, he immediately understood his husband''s future position. When the wind and water were smooth, he knelt down and retreated gracefully Until he got out of the Palace door, Wang Junhua got on his carriage and giggled in the carriage: "in this great Song Dynasty, the emperor is impotent and the prime minister is impotent. If the fourth Prince doesn''t win the world, God will have no eyes!" Tianwei and others soon learned the news of Qin Hui''s reinstatement That day, she went to the Buddhist temple to meet the Empress Dowager After they chanted sutras and worshipped the Buddha, they sat down inside and tasted vegetarian tea around the stove She whispered, "Bo Niang, brother nine has decided to make peace with the prisoners and welcome Princess Wei Xian back." The Empress Dowager closed her eyes. She was more and more depressed these days. Like all Twilight old people, she counted the sun to live She sighed and looked at the niece with some pity, knowing all her worries As long as Princess Wei Xian comes back, how should she deal with herself? However, as a princess, where can she go? Tianwei is even more afraid. More than that, once Qin Hui gains power, how can Wang Junhua forgive himself? Princess Wei Xian and Wang Junhua, if they are mixed between these two women, how can they have a stable life in this life? It''s already the midwinter season. It''s a warm winter in the south this year, and there hasn''t been a single snowfall There was sun for several days in a row. Yue Pengju followed the doctor''s advice and took his wife out for a walk every day Hua Rong no longer practiced violently since she learned that she was pregnant, but in order to maintain enough exercise, Yue Pengju accompanied her to walk or do some simple breathing, breathing and internal mental skills In this way, after the initial pregnancy and vomiting, Hua Rong can eat and sleep. She is in a good mood every day, but her body is healthier than before Hua Rong was tired. Yue Pengju took out his portable cushion and spread it on the big stone. The two sat down. He took out some snacks. Hua Rong ate a few pieces of sour plum. Looking at the basket next to her husband, he burst out laughing: "Peng Ju, you are about to become my valet. You have to bring a lot of things to play these days. It''s hard." Yue Peng blinked his eyes, hugged her in his arms, touched her already swollen stomach, such as the husband of twenty-four filial piety, and whispered softly, "sister seventeen, as the saying goes, it''s very hard to conceive in October. I can''t share it for you. What''s the hardship of looking after you?" "Hee hee, since you are so hard-working that your child is born, I''ll call him ''Daddy'' first, and then call him mother." "Good. Haha..." The two of them were laughing and hearing the sound of hurried footsteps. Yue Peng looked back and saw that it was Ma Chao, a soldier. He shouted, "Xianggong Yue, the imperial court sent someone to come..." Hua Rong smiled slightly, and Yue Pengju said in a deep voice, "I see." Ma Chao stepped down, and then he helped his wife up with a dark sigh. Presumably, the imperial court''s recruitment has arrived The sun and moon in the mountains are not at peace He was about to comfort his wife. As soon as his hand warmed, it was his wife who grabbed his hand and smiled, "Peng Ju, it''s okay. Let''s have a look first." Chapter 332 When the two returned, an envoy of the imperial court was waiting for tea. As soon as he saw Yue Pengju, the envoy took out Zhao Deji''s hand. Yue Peng raised it to see that it was Zhao Deji who wanted to return to Xiangyang This imperial edict didn''t surprise him too much, and it was not too difficult. He just felt that the time on the imperial edict was urgent and he had to leave immediately However, to his surprise, the messenger said that the young prince died, Zhao Deji was in pain, and Qin Hui returned Hearing the news in his ears, it was a bolt from the blue. He had already learned that Zhao Deji had been "impotent", and he only felt strange, and had a faint and extremely ominous premonition and worry After he received the order, the messenger went down the mountain As soon as the messenger left, Hua Rong took over the hand imperial edict, and saw the words above sincerely: "I always knew that Peng Ju was loyal and brave. Now the mountains and rivers have fallen, and the prisoners are rampant. The emperor and his ministers are all in one mind, trying their best to drive out the prisoners and reorganize the mountains and rivers." She was very curious, how could Zhao Deji be so brave to "speak war" this time? Moreover, according to the usual practice in Japan, Zonghan once ordered the song army not to cross Xiangyang, but according to Zhao Deji''s imperial edict, not only the army was allowed to cross Xiangyang, but also the two rivers Her heart was shocked. Was Zhao Deji really determined to fight the prisoners? Only then did I understand the reason why my husband promised to return to Xiangyang immediately - if I could take this opportunity to really unify the northern expedition, I would not worry that the two rivers could not be recovered She put down the imperial edict, but still hesitated: "although the emperor ordered to fight hard, the little prince died prematurely, and Qin Hui joined the cabinet. In this great Song Dynasty, I''m afraid there will be no day to reorganize the rivers and mountains." Every word of the imperial edict, Yue Pengju couldn''t refuse or retire with any excuse at all. At this time, he was in the same mood as his wife. Although he was not afraid to go to the battlefield, how could his wife withstand the turbulence with six armed men? He pondered a little: "sister seventeen, I have to set out for Xiangyang. The war is drifting outside, but the mountain is quiet and safe, and someone takes care of it..." Hua Rongchen glanced at him, "I am naturally with you." Knowing his wife''s temperament, he didn''t have the heart to leave his pregnant wife living alone in the mountains. Thinking that his wife''s childbirth period was still more than five months, as long as he took proper care of her on the road, he said, "I''ll arrange it now and find a light carriage." Hua Rong then laughed, "we always want to be together." "Well, I also want to see the baby born at the first time, hehe." The two of them had a good discussion and found Ruda to say goodbye After hearing this, Ruda said angrily, "the Imperial Court speaks with high sounding every time, but once Qin Hui enters the cabinet, the world will be difficult to be peaceful. Peng Ju, I''m afraid your ambitions in this life will be difficult to pay." Yue Pengju was silent. Why didn''t he know? He only said faintly, "fortunately, there is Zhang Xianggong who is also the main battle in the court." "Zhang Jun uses Qin Hui, which means he is a fool!" Yue Pengju was speechless no longer Originally, Yang Yao''s power was flattened and the domestic situation stabilized in the first World War in Dongting. He hoped to accumulate strength and launch the northern expedition. However, if the North Korea and China were not supported and wanted to win, who would know? "Fortunately, Qin Hui just entered, and it seems that he can only act on Zhang Jun''s orders. For the time being, he can''t get the real first power. If he can seize this period of time and make a difference on the battlefield, it''s a good thing." Although the table was full of wild cured meat, which was very rich, none of the three people wanted to enjoy it, and even the flower solution could not lift their spirits Lu Da said, "Peng Ju, in the view of SA Jia, your northern expedition is really difficult." "Brother Lu, but it doesn''t matter." "Peng Ju, your massive Northern Expedition now has three difficulties. The first is that you can only win but not lose. The second is that the generals in the war zones do not cooperate in fighting, and the defeat is not saved and the victory is not celebrated. The third difficulty is that the generals and the prime ministers are not at peace. Zhang Jun temporarily lives in Zaisu, but he is not a material to achieve great things. After Qin Hui comes in, he has to obstruct it. How can he give a go all out with such three difficulties?" The first difficulty mentioned by Ruda is that Zhao Deji is now a frightened bird, and he can''t stand any major failure. He can only win but not lose; The second difficulty, such as senior generals Liu Guang and Zhang Jun, often fled without fighting, especially Zhang Jun, who was completely a mediocre general, good at internal fighting and afraid of external fighting The only one that can be counted on is Han Zhongliang. Even though Wu Xuan, a famous general in Sichuan and Shaanxi, is generally excluded from the Northern Expedition system, he can''t be counted on. If he can''t unite the whole army, how can he mobilize coordinated operations on a large scale? Yue Pengju knew that the generals of the dynasty had never been at peace, so in order to repair the relationship with other generals, he gave a large number of spoils captured in the Dongting naval battle as gifts to others He sent two ships to Han Zhongliang, Zhang Jun, Liu Guang and others Han Zhongliang and Liu Guang all wrote back, expressing their friendship and praising the tall and excellent Dongting watercraft, but Zhang Jun didn''t reply Zhang Jun is narrow-minded, thinking that Yue Pengju is arrogant and jealous Yue Pengju also knows this, but he is determined to establish contacts with the brave Han Zhongliang and send Han Zhongliang a big ship, so he has to give consideration to the other two Although knowing that Zhang Jun could not make friends, he had to do so As for the issue of generals, the two men understood that as soon as Qin Hui entered the cabinet, Yue Pengju would encounter many obstacles in his future military operations "Zhang Junzhi has great talent, but he is sparse and headstrong. The SA family met this man once when he was a minor minister. He was born as a scholar and was arrogant. Qin Hui was cunning and good at steering in the wind. As long as he forbeared for a while, Zhang Jun would lead wolves into the house." Yue Pengju pondered for a moment. This Dongting water war, Zhang Jun came to supervise the division, which was a good opportunity to get along closely. However, he had no personal relationship with Zhang Jun. besides, military generals were not allowed to interfere in politics in this dynasty. If he suggested to the literary minister Zhang Jun to guard against Qin Hui, it was a great taboo. Zhang Jun not only wouldn''t listen, but also would be deeply afraid of himself "Qin Hui is insidious and sinister, and behind him is the fourth Prince of the golden man. I''m afraid that one day, there will be endless disasters. Peng Ju, although you can''t disobey the imperial court''s order for the time being, since the imperial court is determined to negotiate peace, it won''t fight for a long time. You need to know the truth of retreating bravely and protecting yourself. You can''t insist in vain and sacrifice in vain." Yue Pengju said solemnly, "thank you, brother Lu, for your advice. Peng Ju must care about doing things." The three of them had a heavy meal. The next morning, they said goodbye to Lu Da and went to Xiangyang Along the way, cars rattled, horses rustled, and there was a faint sound of firecrackers. The two realized that another new year was coming Yue Pengju did not ride a horse, but sat in the carriage with his wife and accompanied her all the way The coachman who drove the cart was a skilled hired knight with a famous circumference. The horse walked smoothly and steadily. In addition, the carriage was arranged in a very comfortable and soft way. The flowers were soluble, sitting or lying, and he didn''t feel too uncomfortable For fear of any accident, Yue Pengju hired a middle-aged servant woman Liu Ma to accompany him Liu Ma had midwifery experience in her early years. Her husband and children died miserably in the war. She was helpless and naturally willing to be employed The atmosphere of the coming New Year and the joy of the baby in her belly completely suppressed the bad news of Qin Hui''s entering the cabinet. Hua Rong leaned against her husband''s arms to take a nap, sat up, lifted the curtain and looked at the cold winter outside. The farther north, the colder the climate was. Gradually, there was already wind and snow Feixue came in from the curtain. She hurriedly put down the curtain and raised her head: "Peng Ju, we have to hurry up. If only we could get to Xiangyang for the new year." "Sister seventeen, we''re on our way. We can''t go any faster." "But this year, I haven''t seen the fourth Prince use a lot of troops. This year''s autumn defense is just a layout, not useful. Peng Ju, what idea do you think Jin Wushu has?" Yue Pengju was not in a hurry: "I once heard from King Qin that at the beginning of the year, the state of Jin experienced a great fight and purge, Zonghan and others were secretly executed, and the generals who could recruit and be good at war were in a hurry. How could they easily and wantonly go to war? If not for this, they would not accept the peace talks. The state of Jin is now desperately boasting about the attack, which is estimated to be fierce and weak, and there is no movement, so we don''t have to rush too fast..." Hua Rong took out the death free iron coupon of Jin Wu Shu and looked it over carefully, sighed, "if only he stabbed and decided to kill Jin Wu Shu one day. In this way, we can threaten him with this..." Yue Peng shook his head. "Jin Wu''s martial arts operations are not as good as those of Zonghan and others, but his plans and strategies are far above those of the valiant generals. After several major purges in succession, he is safe and sound, and he is not a general generation. He is the most fanatical main war faction in the Jin Dynasty. In recent years, he has led the large-scale war against the Song Dynasty. This autumn defense unexpectedly stood still, presumably to be wise and protect himself, and hide his strength and bide his time for the time being..." Hua Rong nodded and suddenly said, "Jin Wushu likes to be surprised most. Since he has not been prevented in autumn, will he come to fight in early spring or summer?" "Possible!" Jin Jun was afraid of the heat, and always fought in autumn and winter, but it did not rule out Jin Wushu changing tactics and using troops in spring and summer "Then don''t we want to strengthen Spring Festival defense?" "I''m afraid the imperial court will relax its vigilance after winter. If the golden soldiers attack wantonly, it''s not easy to be on guard." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The husband and wife here have just started on the road, and Zhao Deji has also received a rapid return from the messenger Zhao Deji was very happy to hear that Yue Peng had recovered from eye disease and rushed to Xiangyang. However, the next news made his heart churn, and he didn''t know what it was like The messenger reported that Yue Pengju''s wife was already pregnant He didn''t want to listen to what the messenger said next. He just felt that his brain was humming for a long time, and then he said to himself strangely: "how can ronger get pregnant? How can it?" The messenger thought that he blamed himself. He was so afraid that he knelt down: "the minister is not empty words, Mrs. Yue is indeed pregnant..." He waved his hand and ordered the messenger to withdraw. A surge of anger surged into his heart. He didn''t know whether it was jealousy or anger. He shouted, "call Wang Jixian quickly, and this servant dares to deceive me!" Wang Jixian had been tipped off by the little eunuch all the way. He learned that the emperor Longyan was furious because Yue Pengju''s wife was pregnant! He secretly said something bad, but he couldn''t think of any response at all for a moment, so he had to rush into the temple and kneel down Zhao Deji sat on the Dragon chair and said, "Wang Jixian, how dare you deceive me? Why is Hua Rong pregnant?" The sweat of Dou Da rolled down from Wang Jixian''s forehead. He had been ordered to treat Hua Rong several times. Each time, he said categorically that Hua Rong would never have children in this life He couldn''t understand it, but the fact was in front of him, so he could only kneel and kowtow: "small incompetence, small medical skills are not good, small crimes deserve death..." Wang Jixian naturally didn''t dare to bear the great crime of "criminals bullying the king", so he had to say that his medical skills were not good. Zhao Deji''s anger didn''t disappear and shouted, "since you are such an incompetent and quack, what''s the use of staying in the palace? Get out..." Wang Jixian still kowtowed: "thank you for your kindness!" He drove Wang Jixian out of the palace, especially not relieved, grabbed a Jun kiln vase on the table and smashed it to the ground. In the sound of fragmentation, he leaned against the Dragon chair and gasped heavily, sad, angry and jealous. Why did he lose his son, and Yue Pengju have a son? How can he get such favor from fate? Chapter 333 He is the "son of heaven" and the beloved son of heaven. Isn''t he inferior to his mere martial arts husband? He couldn''t wait to jump up and swear at heaven and earth, but he suppressed his impulse and maintained his imperial style, and his desire to have descendants of blood came more violently than ever Kang Gonggong and others hid aside and dared not go out. Hearing Zhao Deji''s order, they had to go out and kneel down: "the officials calm down. Wang Jixian, a slave and maid, is not good at medicine. He deserves to die..." Zhao Deji was calm for a few minutes at this time, and felt that he couldn''t be too impolite. He slowly said, "Yue Pengju and his wife are loyal to the country. I''m naturally happy that he can have a wife, but..." He gave a low order. Father Kang obediently took the order, but he kept complaining. The emperor saw that other people had sons, and he would have sons himself. He thought that Yue Pengju and his wife must have got some secret recipe or found a very clever doctor However, where are you going to find this secret recipe or miracle doctor? Of course, he didn''t dare to cry out about the difficulties, so he had to take orders to leave As soon as Duke Kang left, Zhao Deji was inexplicably happy again, and said to himself, "there are so many miracle doctors in the world. It must be Wang Jixian, a quack, that my hidden disease can''t be cured. Why don''t you worry about being cured if you change other miracle doctors? Huarong can be cured, and I can naturally be cured!" When Kang Gonggong left the palace, he naturally frowned Heart, is there really any secret recipe for having a son? But men and women are different. She applies. Does it apply to the government? The two little eunuchs who accompanied him on the road asked him, "Grandpa, are we going to Xiangyang soon?" He smiled darkly, "wait for your family and think about something." When King Qin received the news from Duke Kang, it was he who sent his subordinates to meet Duke Kang at the sea Father Kang followed Zhao Deji to flee many times. Knowing that he was in a precarious situation, he did not buy Tian Zhidi. Instead, he replaced the looted property with gold, silver, jewelry, and other expensive calligraphy, painting, porcelain, silk, velvet, and even packed more than a dozen large boxes After King Qin got his secret letter, he knew that Hua Rong was pregnant At this time, it was the end of the year. The setting sun on the sea was red. Standing on the high deck, he looked up and looked at the setting sun in the West. He didn''t know what it was like in his heart. It seemed sour, but he was vaguely happy That dead girl, this life, should not be looking for life and death, right? However, looking back on the past ten years, the past is like smoke, and she and I really completely broke up the bad relationship At this point, I completely gave up my mind After a while, he crumpled the secret letter, tore it up, and threw it into the sea. When he realized that father Kang asked for help, he couldn''t help but be awed: Zhao Deji lost his son, and Yue Peng gave birth to a son If Zhao Deji can''t get any "secret recipe" and give birth to a son, isn''t Yue Pengju dead end?! Hua Rong''s pregnancy is the reason why her body recovers, but Zhao De is basically impotent. How can she get better? No secret recipe can do He looked far away, and the vast sea was calm Dozens of miles further ahead, a super grand warship is being built This warship adopts the core technology of the core warship that Yang Mo has not completed Because the scale was so large that it could not be completed in King Qin''s nest, he boldly recruited skilled craftsmen in the nearby sea area to catch up overnight He didn''t stay in Dongting for so long. He brought back many instruments and tools, and the drawings were ready-made. He was skilled. After a few months, the warship had a vague prototype After Zhao Deji fled at sea, he often trembled at the mention of the sea, claiming that he "risked the air of the sea". Thank God for being able to live on the land in the south of the Yangtze River. How can he have the mind to manage the sea? In the past two years, because the Jin army never dared to enter the sea again, the imperial court also relaxed and was unable to go on patrol. As long as the pirates did not invade, they would open their eyes and close their eyes King Qin looked at his giant ship and imagined the power of entering the sea on the day it was completed. He was afraid that if he looked at the world, he would never find such a big ship again. He was very proud: "forgive Zhao Deji, a dead eunuch, and a soft footed shrimp, who dare not go to the sea to show off his ferocity!" Liu Wu, who was checking and supervising in front, strode over: "Your Majesty, it''s time." King Qin nodded, "OK, let''s go now." Behind him, eight minions followed, and in the shallow water ahead, there was a small sailboat They got on the boat and sailed out of dozens of miles. When they arrived at an island, they saw a tall five tooth warship King Qin got off the boat and boarded the five tooth battleship It was dark, and the five tooth battleship had anchored and lowered its mast and sail. The huge lantern in the bow was removed, and King Qin and others drilled into the cabin Although the outside world is in the middle of winter, the sea climate is not cold. The cabin, which is very comfortable and luxurious, is already full of good wine and food An old man was sitting on the top left, reading an astronomical calendar. King Qin walked in and sat in the middle, laughing: "Uncle Yang, why did you come in person? It was your old man who won the war." Uncle Yang put down his almanac and looked up. He was nearly 70 years old. Because of his decades of pirate career, he had been practicing martial arts and his bones were still strong He said, "the king didn''t know that this group of bandits occupied the island of Wang Erqi before and invaded us many times. Although they were recovered, they were afraid that others would follow suit. I think the king should go back and rectify it..." King Qin went out for many days, and some islands along the way were ready to move when he heard the wind As soon as he came back, he supervised shipbuilding for more than half a year, so some petty thieves took the opportunity to harass him King Qin thought it was just a little thief, but he didn''t care. He just asked Uncle yang to send someone to exterminate it. There were seven or eight naval battles of different sizes before and after "Your Majesty, this thousands of miles of sea area, now obey you as the Lord, originally to respect your divine power, but if you are absent for a long time, it is not enough to deter..." King Qin naturally heard that he was secretly blaming himself for having been away for a long time. "If you want a beauty, don''t worry about the country." he drank a large bottle of wine and put down the golden bottle before he said as if nothing had happened: "Yue Pengju''s wife is pregnant." Uncle Yang was very happy: "well, very good. Yue Peng was able to enlist and fight well. Now he has a son, which is a great joy." Naturally, his joy was not only that Yue Pengju had a son, but that of King Qin, "Yue Pengju''s wife". Since Hua Rong was pregnant, King Qin was completely dead this time There are plenty of grass in the world. He had long worried that if King Qin continued to waste so much time, the island would be over. Fortunately, the prodigal son turned around. His face showed a happy look, and he took a golden goblet and drank a cup "Uncle, I want to patrol along the way for a week when the ship is built. What do you think?" "How long is the construction period?" "It will take another 3-6 months." "OK. I''m looking at the current and wind direction. When the ship is built and cruising for a week, it can also be regarded as a deterrent." However, the purpose of King Qin is not only deterrence, but also said, "king, I want to take this opportunity to gather the forces of various islands and have a unified deployment..." Uncle Yang was stunned. In the past, although the major islands followed King Qin as the co owner, they were actually a loose alliance Therefore, during the naval battle with the Jin army, there was a trend of watching each other According to the unified deployment of King Qin, wouldn''t it be possible to form a truly powerful maritime army? Seeing that King Qin had obviously considered it for a long time and was by no means obsessed with women in the past, he was overjoyed and immediately said, "as long as you are willing to do this, I will naturally support you." "Well, about the relevant matters, let''s make arrangements with Uncle Lao. Liu Wu can help you." "I have this intention. After all, time is unforgiving, and I''m gradually unable to do it. I''ll start arranging this right away..." ¡­¡­ That night, King Qin summoned important subordinates to discuss until dawn, and everyone went back to their cabins to have a rest It was the darkest period before dawn, but king Qin was sleepless. He didn''t want his minions to serve him. He opened the hatch and walked to the deck outside alone This is the third floor of the ship. Standing here, the wind at dawn blows, and it is also a little cold He stood quietly, like an iron tower. After a while, the sky in the distance began to turn red. Gradually, a red sun surged out of the sea, and the dark sea turned into a half blue and half red. Thousands of rays of sunlight broke through the air... For the first time, he calmly watched the red sun angry, and then found that there was such a beauty in the world! Standing silently for a long time, he thought of Kang Gonggong''s "help", and he spat heavily into the sea: "Zhao Deji, a bird man, just because he is the emperor, he can do whatever he wants?! I''ll just cut off Zhao Deji''s dog''s head one day, lest he be so rampant!" Xiangyang mansion The Lantern Festival is about to usher in the Spring Festival The carriage stopped and the flowers melted on both feet, but seeing this familiar place, although it was icy and snowy, there was a sense of antiquity Several soldiers greeted him: "Mr. Yue, the mansion has been cleaned up." Yue Peng nodded and looked around, but he saw Zhang Xian and his wife waiting in the crowd, especially the fourth sister of Gao. Seeing Hua Rong, his eyes almost fell out in surprise Hua Rong greeted her with a smile. Elder sister Gao had already rushed over and helped her with great joy: "Mrs. Yue, I have prepared the dishes..." Yue Pengju confidently delivered his wife to the women''s families and immediately called his subordinates to hold a military meeting But the fourth sister and Liu Ma helped Hua Rong back to the mansion to have a rest As soon as Hua Rong entered the door, she found that everything inside and outside was clean and proper, which was exactly what the fourth sister of high school did attentively She wanted to thank, but saw the fourth sister of high school staring at her stomach, smiling happily: "God has eyes, Mrs. Yue, congratulations..." "Oh, thank you, senior sister, for taking care of our food. It''s been hard." "You''re welcome, madam." The fourth sister of Gao is sincerely happy for her. Since Hua Rong was injured, she and Zhang Xian have been worried about the death of the Yue family and experienced the "concubinage" storm. Now that Hua Rong is pregnant, all the troubles are naturally solved. After a long journey, Hua Rong has no much fatigue on her face. She is ruddy and white, and her face is far more radiant than when she was in Dongting. In her heart, everyone says that Mrs. Yue is a desperate person. In fact, her fate is really good The fourth elder sister of high school is a person who came here. She should give her childbearing experience to each other. Although the military camp is bitter and cold, she still does her best to prepare some materials to cook soup and nourish the flowers When Yue Peng left the meeting and went home, he saw that there were four or five dishes on the table, including fish and meat, which was very rich When the two sat down to eat, he asked with some worry, "the climate here is cold, do you still adapt?" "I can wear it so thick. Peng Ju, how is it?" Yue Pengju took out a gold plaque and a handwritten letter from Zhao Deji, with nine big words: "Qing Zhongyong is the world''s leader and is determined to be in the country!" Chapter 334 Hua Rong pondered for a moment. Zhao Deji''s hospitality was really unprecedented. Did he really have the determination to resist the enemy? Looking at the dispatch and food supply of the army, it turns out that it is unprecedented "Peng Ju, I always think things are a little strange." "Sister seventeen, don''t worry about it. At this moment, we can only seize this opportunity to really fight a hard battle with the Jin Jun. no matter what the imperial court has other intentions, as long as it is allowed to fight a decisive battle with the Jin Ren, it is a good thing." Hua Rong stopped saying anything when she heard it was reasonable. From then on, she settled down and raised her fetus After less than half a month, I was disturbed by an uninvited guest The uninvited guest was father Kang He came with the logistics army escorting grain and grass He brought not only gold and silver from the emperor, but also rare medicinal materials from the Empress Dowager and others After the Li qiaoniang incident, Yue Pengju had another layer of vigilance. Naturally, he would not refuse the emperor''s reward. Seeing that he no longer refused as usual, Duke Kang thought that people were indeed the same, and he began to be greedy when he had a wife and children Looking at Huarong again, I saw her in a delicate dress. Because of the cold weather, she was covered with a layer of big fur. She was not a simple woman in the past. She really had a kind of atmosphere of "frugal lady" After three rounds of drinking, Duke Kang said drunkenly, "Madam Yue, what famous doctor did you find to cure your body?" Hua Rong immediately thought of Wang Jixian''s diagnosis and treatment for himself several times, and was not sure whether Zhao Deji was suspicious or for other reasons. He looked at her husband, and Yue Pengju said calmly, "my wife is well, and I really want to thank your majesty for her kindness. At the beginning, my wife was seriously injured and died, so I can only rely on Ganoderma lucidum and tiger bone to recuperate. It is the expensive Ganoderma lucidum sent by your majesty that brought my wife back to life and slowly recovered. Peng Ju is really grateful." He thanked again and again, but never mentioned King Qin''s delivery of medicine Kang Gonggong naturally didn''t know that there was also Yelu Dayong. Moreover, according to his many visits, he never realized that Yue Pengju and his wife had hired any famous doctors. Is it really the reason why Hua Rong recovered by himself? Although Wang Jixian courted eunuchs in many ways, he didn''t have much friendship with Duke Kang. He even hated Wang Jixian a little, but said that Wang Jixian''s medical skills were not good Hearing Yue Peng say this, he nodded and said nothing else Kang Gonggong went to the post house to rest, and Hua Yue and his wife also went back to their room to rest Yue Peng went to pour a cup of hot tea for his wife. Looking back, he saw her sitting in a daze on the bed and asked softly, "sister seventeen, what are you worried about?" Hua Rong whispered, "the little prince died, but I''m pregnant, and I don''t know..." She didn''t go on, Yue Pengju understood her meaning, laughed, and lowered her voice: "sister seventeen, don''t worry too much. Although the little prince died, naturally many other children are born every day. Is it true that the little prince died, and other people are not allowed to have children?" Hua Rong bit her lips and suddenly got out of bed slowly Yue Peng held out to help her, but she gently shook her hand, walked to the door, checked that the door was closed properly, and opened the window to have a look Yue Pengju was dumbfounded. There were soldiers guarding here. Could there be spies? He saw that his wife was mysterious. Then he went to the wardrobe, opened a large wooden box, took out a small medicine bottle from it, and walked over a few steps Hua Rong didn''t speak, and went to bed. Seeing that he was still standing there, he whispered, "Peng Ju, come up." After the two sat on the bed, Hua Rong took out the small green bottle and stuck it to his ear, almost whispering, "Peng Ju, this is what king Qin gave me when he came to Dongting. He said that after taking this medicine, he could give birth, but at that time I was angry with you and didn''t take it. I didn''t expect to heal later without medicine, so I don''t know the effect..." Yue Pengju took the bottle and looked carefully at the turquoise shell and the crystal clear liquid inside Hua Rong saw him meditating and asked in a low voice, "do you want to give this thing to ''him''?" Yue Peng picked up the bottle and hugged his wife''s shoulder: "sister seventeen, don''t mention it in the future." "Ah?" Yue Peng raised his voice and said in a deep voice, "this medicine is taken by women. The physical differences between men and women can''t be suitable for men at all. Moreover, your situation is completely different from that of ''him''. If you donate this medicine, it''s only effective; however, if it''s ineffective, or there are any side effects, let alone our guilt, it''s inevitable to involve King Qin..." Hua Rong was surprised. Her husband''s words were completely reasonable If Zhao Deji learned about the situation, wouldn''t he do everything possible to ask King Qin to find the "secret recipe for having children" for him? How can King Qin and others work for Zhao Deji? I must not implicate King Qin She looked at the bottle again and said softly, "then I''ll put it away." Seeing his wife was still a little uneasy, Yue Peng hugged her and lay down, saying softly, "sister seventeen, don''t worry. Just don''t say anything about King Qin''s delivery of medicine." "Well." Kang Gonggong stayed in Xiangyang for only a few days. Although he inquired openly and secretly for several times, there was no result, so he was convinced that it was Hua Rong''s recovery When Yue and Hua responded, they found that he was not aggressive, only out of the curiosity of ordinary people - originally, it was human nature for Hua Rong to recover from pregnancy and Zhao Deji to ask for medicine in order to heal himself Therefore, they did not take it to heart Kang Gonggong returned to Beijing to resume his life without any result Zhao Deji waited in Beijing for a long time. As soon as he had to take father-in-law Kang back to the palace, he immediately summoned him When Kang Gonggong saw the situation of Hua Yue and his wife, Zhao Deji immediately withdrew and asked about the "miracle doctor" in detail In order to recover his life, kanggonggong naturally proved that Huarong took Ganoderma lucidum and tiger bones, so there was no other good prescription Zhao Deji was greatly disappointed, but he remembered that he had repeatedly given Ganoderma lucidum to ordinary people for a year. It was really miraculous He had a whim, if he also took Ganoderma lucidum wantonly, would it have the same magical effect? Thinking of this, he immediately said, "pass it on to Wang Jixian..." Duke Kang whispered to him, "Wang Jixian has been expelled from the palace by the official family..." He thought of Wang Jixian''s diagnosis. Wang Jixian was absolutely his confidant, and it was impossible to help Yue Hua and her husband hide it. Besides, there was no need to hide it More importantly, as soon as Wang Jixian left, he refused to accept Wang Jixian''s unique secret recipe "Epimedium", so he didn''t mention it at all, and changed more than a dozen Royal doctors successively But to call Wang Jixian immediately, the dignity of the son of heaven could not be put down, so he pondered and said to talk later Besides, Wang Jixian was expelled from the palace and kept closed at home all day He was a doctor in the market. Because of Zhao Deji''s impotence, he soared. He didn''t expect disaster to fall from heaven. Just because of a misdiagnosis, he was like a depilated Phoenix But his mind is active, using the eunuch network in the palace, secretly paving the way for his entry into the palace He followed Zhao Deji for a long time. Naturally, he knew that Zhao Deji''s first joy in his life was female sex. Because of impotence, it was even worse If you want to impress Zhao Deji again, you must have a beautiful woman It was also his luck. One day, he accidentally found a beautiful girl, but when he inquired, it was Zhao Buyou''s fiancee, surnamed Liu The wife of the imperial clan can be big or small, but Wang Jixian had no fear at this time, so he found a clever painter and tried every means to get Liu''s appearance, which was quietly passed to Wu jinnu through the small Eunuch in the palace As soon as the little prince died, pan Yingying''s status plummeted and did not pose any threat. The only competitors in the palace were Wu jinnu and Zhang Yingying Two people face and heart, both covet the Queen''s throne Wu jinnu was plain looking and worried that the beautiful Zhang Yingying would win. At the sight of the portrait of Xiao Liu, she looked at it for a long time and sighed, "even if a woman sees her, she will be ecstatic, let alone a man." she immediately secretly decided to welcome the stunning beauty to please Zhao Deji Later, Wu jinnu casually and tactfully presented this picture to Zhao Deji. Zhao Deji was shocked at first sight. Wu jinnu immediately set about arranging the matter when he saw him like this Although Zhao Buyou is a patriarchal clan, and he is also Zhao Deji''s uncle in terms of seniority, he gets a hint that the emperor wants this beauty. Although he is extremely angry, how dare he refuse? The Liu family immediately dressed up their daughter and sent her to the palace Zhang Yingying also got the news and rushed to Wu jinnu''s bedroom immediately, but saw in the flower Hall of the warm Pavilion, a woman in her twenties and eighties was pure and charming, and she was really gorgeous Zhang Yingying comes from negative beauty. She thinks she was so beautiful when she was in her twenties and eighties. Unfortunately, she has been in the palace for many years. Now, her color is not bad, but she can only watch the newcomer smile But she still forced herself to suppress her emotions and talked with Xiao Liu politely with Wu jinnu and others That day, after Zhao Deji retired, he was brought to Wu jinnu by a beaming eunuch As soon as he lifted the curtain and went in, he couldn''t help but see a light in front of him. Before he recovered, Xiao Liu, who had already been taught by the eunuch, knelt down and said in a charming voice, "see your majesty." Wu jinnu and Zhang Yingying smiled and said, "Congratulations, your majesty". Zhao Deji was overjoyed. "The two ladies are really my own people." When he spoke, he also stared at Xiao Liu, and the more he saw, the more he felt that she was snowy and gorgeous. In particular, the kind of girl''s shyness on her body was also impolite. He immediately hugged Xiao Liu and went to his bedroom After Wu and Zhang offered to see off Shengjia, Zhang Yingying forced a smile to leave and returned to her bedroom Why doesn''t Wu jinnu know her mood? But she sneered to herself. Zhang Yingying has always been proud of her beauty. Today, she witnessed that other more beautiful women were spoiled. Isn''t that suppressing her arrogance? Zhang Yingying was so sad that she threw herself on the bed and wept, but she didn''t dare to make too much noise Wang Jixian was thoughtful. That day, naturally, he secretly asked the eunuchs to prepare "Epimedium". Zhao Deji held Xiao Liu to bed. Seeing this beautiful woman, her heart was turbulent, and she did not want to take medicine But in his haste, he was still unable to act He had to take the medicine again immediately. Fang Xiongfeng was shocked, and he completely defeated Xiao Liu Since then, Xiao Liu has been a special room and pet, and Wang Jixian has been able to "atone for his crimes" and return to the court He pondered the holy meaning and tried every means to find various folk prescriptions, but as the years passed, little Liu showed no sign of pregnancy Although Zhao Deji favored Xiao Liu, he kept in mind that his father was notorious for being "lecherous", so although there were many women in the palace, he did not give the title easily Even if the little Liu is charming, she only gives the title of a low-level Hongxia, not to mention that she was originally the wife of her uncle, and wantonly granting rewards is tantamount to telling the world that she is incest and immoral Although Xiao Liu was dissatisfied with her heart and flirted with her bed for many times, Zhao Deji always said, "if you give birth to a son, I will not treat you badly." Chapter 335 Since the death of his son, his "impotence" inferiority complex, which used to be covered up in the past, has become more and more serious. He always vaguely thought that if one day, he didn''t take medicine when he was lucky, he would have a son, otherwise, he would die This strange idea tormented him. He used to think that the women in the palace were not fresh Now with fresh prey, I still have to take medicine, and I''m also vaguely disappointed. In this world, which woman will be attractive enough to have sex without taking medicine? Countless times, the shadow of flower dissolving flashed in his mind - the only woman in the world who could not get it was like poison. The more he couldn''t get it, the more he longed for it However, everyone knows that Hua Rong is the wife of the first general of the Empire. How dare he secretly and openly rob his wife? Moreover, Yue Pengju is by no means comparable to the clan Zhao. He always knew that Yue Pengju has a disposition, is brave, and has a strong disposition. If he dares to have any indiscriminate thoughts about his wife, wouldn''t he kill him? In this way, he sighed and had to force down the dirty idea Wu jinnu was even more favored because of his contribution to the little Liu family. He also saw that the little Liu family also showed no signs of fertility. Although he pretended to be virtuous and anxious for the holy empress every day, he was secretly happy in his heart Because Hua Rong was pregnant, in addition to Liu Ma, two maidens were added to the family. Hua Rong had nothing to do all day long, but she was in a good mood. Seeing that there were many family members and children in the army, she used a large abandoned hall as before to teach children to read and practice calligraphy Yue Pengju supported her very much. He took part of his salary, bought some books and ink, and distributed them to the children, just don''t let her work too hard The fourth sister of high school and other women, who were illiterate, naturally welcomed her move, so they tried their best to do a good job in logistics It seemed that heaven was destined to give her a good life. Jin Jun only launched a few small-scale intrusions and disappeared after being defeated by Yue Pengju Therefore, Yue Pengju was able to stay at home for a long time and spend the safest and best days of their lives with her Time flies, and in a flash, it is early summer, and Huarong is also approaching the production period On this day, Yue Pengju received an urgent report that there was a large-scale rally of Jin troops ready to launch an attack. It was the army of the fourth prince, about 20000 people This is the largest attack of the Jin army in the past six months. Yue Pengju immediately deployed his strategy and prepared for the battle After the meeting, he hurried home and saw Hua Rong embroidering a small dress under the lamp Stitch by stitch, she embroidered by hand, with a sweet smile on her face all the time Yue Peng raised his wife''s bulging abdomen. How could he leave at this time when his wife was about to give birth? He didn''t know how to open his mouth at all, but quietly went to get hot water. As usual, he gently washed his wife''s feet and gently massaged the soles of her feet After washing her feet, Hua Rong put down her needle and thread, and then opened her mouth with a smile: "Peng Ju, is it tomorrow''s army?" He put his hand on his wife''s stomach and stroked it: "sister seventeen, I really don''t trust you..." Hua Rong smiled and hugged his head, saying softly, "there is a midwife at home, and there is a senior sister waiting for care. You can put a thousand hearts on it. I''m still thinking, what gift should I give him when the child is born? Hehe, Dad first gives him a big victory as a gift..." Yue Peng Ju heard his wife say this, knowing that she was trying to comfort herself and not let herself worry about it. He said emotionally, "sister seventeen, I will come back as soon as possible..." "Well, we are all waiting for you." That night, Yue Peng listened carefully to his wife''s breathing and looked at her quietly in the middle of the night, but he was relieved to see that she was still sleeping as usual, with a dreamy smile on her face. The next day, he led the army It is Jin Wu Shu that is leading this time After returning to the kingdom of Jin, he hid at home because of injury and the great cleansing of the kingdom of Jin Until the beginning of the year, things suddenly changed. The reason was that song Huizong, the Duke of Hunde, who was imprisoned in wuguocheng, died of illness The news of his death was not a secret in the state of Jin, but the state of song did not know the news of song Huizong''s death because of the inconvenient transportation at that time Upon the death of Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, the state of Jin had to change some of its policies towards Song Dynasty. Seeing that Zhao Deji had been steadily settled in a corner of the south of the Yangtze River, it thought of supporting emperor qinzong of Song Dynasty to establish a new puppet regime in Bianjing to confront Zhao Deji. In this way, it was necessary to depose Liu Yu''s puppet regime of Qi Dynasty first But around this problem, it is naturally divided into two factions, Pu Luhu and Zong Jun, Zong Gan and Yu wenxuzhong Jin Wushu was caught in a dilemma. He and Zong Jun and Zong Gan were brothers. Seeing that pruhu and Zong Jun were in a hot fight, Zong Gan had already had a new grudge against Zong Jun, so he vigorously seduced Jin Wushu Jin Wushu judged the situation and was unable to make a choice for the moment. At this time, he was about to depose Liu Yu, so he immediately asked himself to fight and temporarily left the circle of right and wrong The main purpose of Jin Jun was Liu Yu and the peace talks, so he was not in a hurry to start a large-scale war However, Jin Wushu inquired into Yue Pengju and then entered Xiangyang. Moreover, Song Jun dared to send 100000 troops to approach the two rivers, and immediately realized that there was a problem in the internal affairs of song Qin Hui also had news coming. After weighing up, he decided to give Song Jun a blow before he could really deploy the puppet regime in Lianghe He didn''t dare to be careless when he fought with Yue Peng again Before marching, he called a military meeting with all the generals But at this time, after several purges, the generals of the Golden State had lost a large number of powerful generals, and Han Chang and other major generals attended the meeting They discussed for a while, but there was no point. After the meeting, Jin Wushu left Han Chang alone Han Chang, the commander of ten thousand men, was outspoken in the face of Jin Wushu''s inquiry: "our army was Song Jun three years ago, and Song Jun was our army three years ago." Jin Wushu did not know that the Jin army had captured, killed and felled over the years, and obtained a large amount of property. Women, the upper and middle-level generals of the army, were extravagant and licentious. They were immersed in women all day long, especially the main noble generals. Most of their wives and concubines were twoorthree, and at least sevenoreight or ten. Fortunately, they had long been hollowed out by women With such a group of rapidly corrupt soldiers, how difficult is it to seize the world? But because of this, he was even more vaguely happy. At this time, only he kept awake. On the one hand, he was afraid of the upcoming palace coup, and on the other hand, he was vaguely looking forward to it This will be my biggest and last chance. Once I succeed, I will basically concentrate all my troops on myself In this way, we have the opportunity to regroup and make a real difference He made a careful deployment, but he didn''t try his best. According to the past habit, he sent side branches to fight first, while his own lineage stayed behind. Even Han Chang, who used to be a striker in the past, also stayed as the Chinese army Yue Peng led his army to Sishui pass and made Gao Lin the vanguard. Gao Lin led his army 200 to cross Sishui and head straight for Xingyang. On the way, he suddenly saw a group of golden soldiers wearing black clothes and armor in the north He immediately recognized the golden man''s white triangle black flag and immediately ordered the people to charge the enemy This cavalry is the benefit of Jin Jun, about 1000 people. Both sides shoot arrows at each other. Gao Lin''s Mount fell to the ground with three arrows in a row. Jin Bing is happy, but he jumped up from the ground, swung his spear and killed the enemy, and this time three enemies in succession Inspired by this, Yue''s army defeated the enemy with few enemies The Jin army fled to the north bank. At this time, Zhang Xian''s army had approached and controlled the ships along the river. The Jin army was cornered. The energetic Yue army surrounded the enemy from different directions, fought fiercely for an hour, killed more than 700 enemies and captured more than 200 people When the people entered Xingyang County, Zhang Xian was the first to interrogate them. Among the enemy prisoners, they found a centurion who could also speak Han dialect. It was originally han''er from Liaodong The centurion told him that the fourth prince was stationed on the border between the two rivers, and that he was in a low position and did not know the rest of the military action plan Some generals suggested that these captives be killed on the spot, but Zhang Xian thought that these were originally han''er, and that the commander and close friend Yue Pengju was about to have a son, which was not suitable for killing, so he detained the centurion and the fiftieth captain, educated the rest of the ordinary prisoners, confiscated their weapons, and let them return to the north of the Yellow River to make a living Jin Wushu was not surprised by the defeat of this war, but a dozen prisoners who escaped back have new rewards, saying that the Yue family army is now in high spirits, because their commander Yue Pengju''s wife is about to give birth, so they forgive the prisoners of war Jin Wushu sat in the tent and heard the news like a bolt from the blue Yue Pengju''s wife is in labor? Who is Yue Pengju''s wife? Flower dissolve? How can flowers grow? Does Yue Pengju have other wives and concubines? However, Hua Rong refused to marry herself at the beginning, and even the "first lady" was unwilling to do it. She had to be the only wife. According to her nature, how could she allow Yue Peng to marry another woman? Is it true that Hua Rong is pregnant? Excited by the terrible news, he couldn''t help but stretch out his right hand and look at the three fingers that had been cut off since his thumb. They were not even rooted, and he couldn''t even hold the bow and arrow anymore There is also his son, little Lu Wenlong, who used to call "mother" - as if he and his son had been horribly betrayed! Hua Rong, how dare she have a son?!! How can!? He stood up and sat down again; Sit down and stand up again, unable to say a word ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ That night, Yue Pengju, on the other hand, received the advance of the Jin army and gathered in the important cities of the two rivers, reaching Kaifeng At this time, Liu Yu led here. The two armies converged, and the number of Jin troops had reached 140000 Yue Peng urgently ordered Liu Qi, the deputy of the Ministry of Tokyo at this time, to fight Liu Qi hurriedly ordered men, women and children in the city to build fortifications together On the ninth day of April, at dawn, Jin Jun waded through Yingshui River and came to Shunchang City, encircling the whole city from three directions of southeast and West It was Han Chang and general Zhai Ping who led the army. They commanded the troops of three ten thousand captains, and the commander-in-chief was Xia Han, a newly rising young general Xia Han is zongwang''s son-in-law. Because of the good relationship between Jin Wushu and zongwang, he has gained great reputation in the Jin Wushu army in the past two years because of his repeated military achievements, and won the trust of Jin Wushu Shahan fought bravely and ordered, "the city will be attacked tomorrow. After the city is broken, all the beautiful women, treasures and gold and silver captured by the boys will belong to him." In the past two years, the combat capability of the Jin army has deteriorated rapidly. All the city destruction, killing, robbing women and property have become their most common war mobilization orders The song army in the city, led by Liu Qi, did not relax at all It was summer. Liu Qi saw the enemy''s troop scheduling from the city, so he selected 1500 people from the three armies to feed and drink, and did not attack, but just stood by Chapter 336 It was hot in summer, and the sun was shining high. Liu Qi ordered to hang an iron armor in Xicheng. When the iron armor was hot, the 1500 warriors wore heavy armor, jumped out of the low wall, and launched a charge against the Jin army in the continuous sound of drums In terms of the Jin army, the infantry composed of Han people are building weapons to attack the city, while the heavy armor cavalry of the female immortal is not resistant to the heat under the sun. The song army did not attack for a long time, so they simply dismounted to rest, even took off the hot heavy armor, and took off their helmets to fan the wind When the song army came, the Jin army was so lax that it had no power to fight back and fled in disorder Song Jun just burned these siege equipment Xia rare fled and immediately commanded the cavalry to attack. At this time, the two sides were already in a white-edged positional battle. The cavalry advantage of the Jin army could not be brought into play. The battle lasted for seven or eight rounds. Xia rare was in a bad situation and had to withdraw Liu Qi also ordered the guards The two sides held a stalemate for two days in turn. Liu Qi sent troops to rob the camp every night, so that the golden soldiers could not rest. Moreover, he was particularly afraid of the summer heat, so he had to send people to the golden Wushu for help At this time, Jin Wushu led his troops directly to the inner city of Kaifeng. Greeted by Liu Yu, he lived in the Longde palace of the former song Huizong, but he did not see Liu Yu and his son, and only plotted with Nuzhen generals here Due to the extremely hot weather, the immortal was born in extremely cold places and was not heat resistant. Jin Wushu sat on the old dragon chair, wearing only a pair of shorts naked, and was still sweating Liu Yu sent people to offer cold plum soup and tea, and ordered more than a dozen palace maids to serve him and fan him in turn As soon as Jin Wushu got Xia Han''s help, he immediately came out of the house, facing the sun outside, and shouted, "get your own robe and armor quickly!" In a moment, his boots and armor were neat, and he mounted his horse and led the army In recent days, the Yingshui river has been under heavy rain, flooding the floating bridge. The Jin army delayed for several days to cross the river. As soon as they arrived in Shunchang, the city was completely surrounded Jin Wushu rode on his horse and ordered a cavalry who was good at shooting to shoot a silk book on the city head. At the same time, he shouted: "my family is under the command of the Grand Marshal of the Jin State, and the four princes teach Liu Taiwei to worship quickly, so as to avoid burning jade and stone on the day of the city''s destruction." Liu Qi personally received the silk book and immediately burned it with fire: "these books that disturb the hearts of the army, incinerate them immediately", stood at the head of the city, and shouted loudly, "the fourth prince, his family is the Yue family army, Liu Qi, you and others have been defeated by the Yue family army many times. Why are you brave?" Jin Wushu was furious and shouted, "it''s useless to keep such a city wall. His golden warrior will rush into the Yamen to have a banquet and celebrate his victory in the future. Listen, all the beautiful women and gold and jade he captured are left to himself. All men over three years old are killed!" With this order, the siege will begin The first wave of the Jin army''s offensive was fruitless, and they camped on the spot Han often reminded Jin wushu that Song Jun was good at robbing the camp at night, and Jin Wushu said that if Liu Qi dared to rob the camp, he would be taught to stay Therefore, Jin Wushu ordered the whole army to send a team of troops to guard every night He himself was also in the account, so that the soldiers lit the torch and waited strictly Unexpectedly, Liu Qi did not rob the camp on a large scale at all, and only sent 200 people every night to make a bluff in the southeast, northwest and northwest Jin Jun was so severely harassed that he couldn''t sleep peacefully for two consecutive nights and was very tired On the third day, Jin Wushu couldn''t wait any longer and immediately ordered the siege On this day, it was the sun again. The Nvzhen soldiers were sweating with heat, and the horses ate the poisonous soybeans that Song Jun had already thrown away, and many fell down with poisoning In this fight, we fought hard for more than an hour, killing and injuring each other After a while, a gust of wind blew. It was the beginning of the dust storm in the north. It was so dark that it was difficult to distinguish between the two armies, so they had to withdraw from the battlefield and withdraw their troops Jin Wushu, dressed in armor, immediately supervised the battle at Gaogang. He couldn''t help but be sad to see the dead bodies of Nvzhen in black and armor everywhere and the scattered big gold and black flags Jin Jun was afraid of the heat, so he couldn''t play in the summer, but the domestic situation forced him to choose this way, and he even lamented: "his family has exhausted their efforts, and if this big defeat can''t be exchanged for income, it''s really a sacrifice in vain." In the evening of the same day, there was another rainstorm. He received the news that Yue Peng sent another army to attack the golden horse in Yuanting, and the general who led the backup army was killed Jin Bing''s voice was drowned by the storm. Jin Wushu no longer hesitated and immediately said, "retreat quickly." Seeing that the Jin army had retreated, Liu Qi personally led the cavalry out of the city to pursue After Jin Wushu broke himself, Liu Qi saw that the person in the middle drew a halberd with Fang Tian. It was the fourth prince, and he no longer chased other Jin soldiers and attacked Jin Wushu in three directions Jin Wushu was surrounded, and he was not afraid. He took the lead and waved Fang Tianhua halberd. Song Jun couldn''t resist, but he killed a bloody path At this time, Xia Han, holding his famous weapon, an iron awl gun of more than Zhang, led hundreds of cavalry into the array Jin Wushu got strong support, broke out and ran north Jin Jun escaped Yingshui and came to Huaining mansion Jin Wushu summoned the generals and did not punish them for the defeat. He only rewarded Xia Han, who saved his life, and Han Chang and others. Then he slowly said, "although we lost this time, it is not far away from autumn. My sons are not good at summer war, and a failure is not enough to be afraid of. We have the opportunity to unite our troops for revenge." Then, assign people to garrison Han Chang and others were prepared to be punished when they saw the defeat. Seeing him like this, they were all relieved. He also vaguely guessed some intentions of the fourth Prince and took the order Just stationed, Yue Pengju has divided his troops in two ways to take advantage of the victory to recover Tokyo and Lianghe Wang GUI''s army is the left forward, going north to Ruzhou; Yue Pengju and Zhang Xiantong went north to caizhou Before leaving, Yue Pengjun wrote an official letter in his own handwriting. Yu Peng and sun Ge, his staff, went to see Zhang Jun and Liu Guang respectively, and tried to send troops together to annihilate the 140000 invading golden soldiers He specially explained: "your mission is of great importance. You must be respectful to the two prime ministers and strive for them to send troops to attack Tianfu and join forces with our army in Tokyo. If they don''t agree, you must also say goodbye and focus on the overall situation." All the people took the order and set out on their own Zhang Xian first, northwest county The next day, I received a report that there was a golden heavy Armored Cavalry, about 1000 people, starting from Yicheng and heading south of Dusha river Zhang Xian made a quick decision and led his troops out of the city to ambush on the North-South thoroughfare This Jin Jun is the commander of Han Chang This time, he went south with Jin Wushu and fought hard for several times, with no success. Wherever he went, he saw that the song army was neat and courageous; On the contrary, Jin Bing was impatient with the heat, and his military morale was lax The two armies were turned upside down He was already afraid of Yue Peng''s reputation. The battle at sea left him with lingering fear. Hearing that it was Yue Peng and Zhang Xian who went to caizhou this time, he was afraid first, and did not send all the main forces. Instead, he temporarily sent three centurions to lead the army and go deep into the territory of caizhou for investigation This man and horse braved the scorching sun to travel before reaching the boundary of caizhou, but his armor was hot and his military clothes were wet. At this time, there was a forest in front of him and a small ditch. Everyone was very happy and hurried to drink At this time, a neat Yue army appeared on the opposite side of the river. The bright red flag glittered in the sun, with several huge words "loyal and brave Yue army" on it The Jin army was suddenly attacked. At this time, the public were still lying in the River drinking water. There was no time to flee, and most of them were wiped out Song Jun pursued the victory and met Han Chang and others At this time, Han Chang had already been afraid of fighting and immediately ordered his troops to withdraw After a scuffle, Han often went straight to Huaining mansion, which also meant to lure the enemy in depth Zhang Xian and others led the army to pursue, and were being killed by the army of Jin Wu Shu Han Chang was overjoyed and came back to fight Zhang Xian himself He and Zhang Xian recognize each other, and they are enemies Zhang Xian looked at the gold army surrounded by black armor on all sides. Han Chang laughed triumphantly, "Zhang Xian, if you don''t worship, you''ll be dead." Zhang Xian didn''t answer either. More than 1800 people in his party were gradually besieged. He raised his gun and came to fight Han Chang Han Chang knew that this was the first strong general of Yue''s army, and Zhang Xian himself had a very personal relationship with Yue Pengju. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity and was bent on killing Zhang Xian. Therefore, the Vietnam War became fiercer and fiercer The two men are equally skilled in martial arts. They fought for more than a dozen rounds without winning At this time, a person in the Jin Wu Shu camp became greatly impatient, and it was Xiahan Xia Han shouted loudly, "Han Chang, look at his family." he lifted his iron awl gun and stabbed Zhang Xian in the heart Zhang Xian was attacked on both sides, unable to resist, and his body was short. He leaned down from his horse to the belly of his horse. Song Jun thought that the LORD would fall to the ground, and was so surprised that he shouted, but he saw Zhang Xian turn over and jump up, and even raised his gun to fight Xia Han Such exquisite riding not only greatly encouraged the momentum of the Yue army, but also the Jin Wushu, who was watching the war, couldn''t help but secretly drank good Like Han Chang, he was also bent on capturing Zhang Xian to attack the momentum of the Yue army At this time, the two armies had fallen into a scuffle. Seeing the advantages of their own war, Jin Wushu calmly stood on a high ground to supervise the war. He saw that although Han Chang and Xia Han forced Zhang Xian into danger and injured several places, they were not fatal He took the bow and aimed Because his right hand was disabled, he turned left and right, and exchanged postures. Since he was a child, he practiced arrows with both hands. Therefore, although he worked hard, he still had the magic effect of hitting 100 goals He opened his bow and aimed at Zhang Xian. With a "whoosh" arrow, Zhang Xian dodged. The horse screamed and fell to the ground, and it was about to fall. Xia Han''s iron awl gun also stabbed him in the chest in time At this time, Jin Wushu raised the bow and arrow again. After all, he was injured and inconvenient, and he couldn''t fire repeatedly. Between the changes, he hesitated a little. In this way, Zhang Xian had a moment to breathe, but it was still useless, because Xia Han''s iron awl gun had completely reached his chest. Zhang Xian''s eyes were dark, and a dull depression on his chest was the breath of death, but he heard the wind blowing in his ears, and then Xia Han''s scream. Far away, a sharp arrow came with the momentum of thunder, Through Xiahan''s throat, Xiahan fell to the ground with his eyes wide open and died with an unbelievable expression Zhang Xian turned back with great joy and saw Yue Pengju himself leading the army. Seeing that he was in danger, he immediately shot the arrow and saved his life Large tracts of Yue''s army joined, and the two armies launched the largest battle Jin Wushu saw clearly on one side, and his heart was split. Xia Han was the son-in-law of zongwang, his second brother who was close to him, and also his most valued subordinate in the past two years. A few days ago, Xia Han saved his life. Unexpectedly, he died today. Yue Peng raised his hand He hated Yue Peng to the bone, raised Fang Tianhua halberd and commanded to fight Chapter 337 The two armies fought against each other until night, and they were surrounded by each other The senior general of the golden Wushu array lost one after another and could not bear the heat. At night, he gradually divided the victory and defeat Seeing that the situation was bad, he made a quick decision and immediately decided to withdraw This time, Yue Pengju stopped chasing, and they lit torches to clean up the battlefield, and seized many of the provisions, supplies, and 3000 horses left by the Jin army when it retreated At the same time, they also found two ten thousand commander tokens, five thousand commander tokens and more than 80 Centurion tokens Zhang Xianji rushed to Yue Pengju and saluted deeply before saying, "thank you, Mr. Yue." Yue Peng lifted him up with his own hands and said with a smile, "the fourth sister and Mrs. Gao are still waiting for us to triumph." Zhang Xianxi said, "Mrs. Yue is about to give birth. We have to hurry back as soon as possible." Yue Peng laughed and retreated first. In fact, he was already very anxious. At this time, it was the beginning of June. According to the calculation of time, it was the time for his wife to give birth Jin Jun suffered this heavy blow. Along the way, Jin Wushu''s face was as gloomy as the coming storm weather Even Han Chang and others dare not say more to him At night, when Kaifeng arrived, Liu Yu had already been reported and greeted him personally Jin Wushu, with a gloomy face and without saying a word, sat on the Dragon chair in Longde palace and drank with a jar in his arms Several singers sang and danced in the field, and one of the women babbled a plaintive lyrics Jin Wushu heard more harshly, smashing the wine jar in his hand, almost hitting the singer The crowd was stunned and ran away crying After a while, the bodyguard Wu Qi stepped in, took a secret letter in his hand, and whispered, "the fourth prince, the secret letter of Gao Yigong." Jin Wushu took the secret letter and opened it. It was Gao Yigong who sent the report at the order of Qin Hui and his wife. The report detailed that Zhao Deji''s son died prematurely. Now, Zhao Deji has no children and has not recovered from impotence, and his temperament has changed greatly This is really great news The death of song Huizong in the city of five kingdoms and the premature death of Zhao Deji''s only prince, isn''t it heaven''s help? His mind turned quickly, and he immediately had an idea, but there was also a report from Wang Junhua, saying that Hua Rong was pregnant! Wang Junhua has been jealous of Hua Rong for a long time. She is well aware of the complex attitude of the fourth Prince towards Hua Rong. She knows that there is no better way to make Hua Rong irritate the fourth prince, so the letter only mentions this matter faintly, and others don''t comment much Jin Wushu originally had a skeptical attitude towards Hua Rong''s pregnancy. Now, seeing the secret report of Wang Junhua, he sat on the Dragon chair for a time, his eyebrows turned up with anger. For example, in June, the sky was suddenly poured with a ladle of cold water, head to toe, and he didn''t know whether it was cold or hot! It turned out to be true. Hua Rong was really pregnant! Didn''t the damn witch doctor say she would never get pregnant? Why did she recover? It''s just that she''s pregnant, but why does she have children for Yue Peng? If he were any other peddler and pawn, he would not be so jealous, but why should he be his sworn enemy? Your nemesis? He punched heavily on the Dragon chair and almost vomited blood. He just felt that the world was full of the most ferocious and terrible enemies. He raised his saber and went crazy on the Dragon chair, as if it was the flesh and blood of Yue Peng''s husband and wife. After cutting for a long time, he dropped his saber and rushed out Summer dusk The river outside the city winds southward Due to the drought in summer, the river dried up a lot, only knee high, clear to the bottom, you can see the swimming fish and shrimp inside On both sides of the river are tall trees, lush, forming a natural screen here. When people come here, the heat drops for a few minutes After doing homework this day, Hua Rong came to the river to play with a group of children The fourth sister of Gao and Liu Ma and several other female dependents accompanied her They found a flat stone for the flower melt and sat down. It was fun to watch the children fishing and touching shrimp in the river with their sleeves Elder sister Gao said, "I don''t know if Yue Xianggong and his family can come back." "They won, and they will come back as soon as possible." Hua Rong smiled and put his hands on his stomach consciously. These days, the baby in his belly seems to be too late to come to this world and play with other children. He was very active It is estimated that the production will take a day or two My husband has been in a hurry for a month or two these days. It''s like a year without him around. How careful Liu Ma and others serve them is not as considerate as my husband after all However, naturally, she would not show such emotions among the women''s dependents, and because she was with many children every day, she couldn''t help being happy and in a good mood, and she went out for a walk on time to ensure the smooth production A child caught an ugly animal and ran over and shouted, "Mr. Hua, what is this?" Hua Rong slowly stood up, took the struggling little thing, and laughed, "crab, this is crab, silly boy, crab doesn''t know..." Another child ran over and examined a shell, which was very ordinary, but under the setting sun, there was still colorful light. He raised his face and was very proud: "Mr. Hua, this is for you..." Hua Rong took it one by one, full of tenderness, but felt that this period of time was really the most peaceful, peaceful and happy day in his life Is it because of the baby? Is it because of the change of mood? She didn''t study deeply, but she felt that such a day would last forever, which was the greatest blessing in her life On the other side of the river, in a hill deep in trees, a plainclothes "farmer" hid on a big tree and looked at all this on the other side of the river - a group of women and children playing He pretended well, just like an ordinary farmer in the local area However, looking carefully, I saw that he was tall, and between his eyebrows, there was an almost burst of anger At this time, the gentle waves of the sunset reflected the ripples of the water and grass in the river. The woman wore a short gauze dress, with a soft smile on her face, her eyes were so bright, and her whole expression was soft and holy that he had never seen before Under the skirt, there was a high bulging stomach. With the beating of the October pregnancy, she smiled slightly and spoke patiently to the children around. A little girl leaned in her arms, bare with a pair of white feet, and handed her a bunch of summer wild flowers Among these children, there is no son and no little Lu Wenlong False, everything is false. She used to live and die to protect her son, but now that her son is not here, she still laughs with other children - until she has her own son, she won''t take her father and son to heart Poor little Lu Wenlong is still going to Beijing crying for his "mother"! mom! He didn''t know whether he was pitying his son or himself He can''t wait to rush over at once However, he dared not. There were traces of the scorching sun on his forehead - sweat on his face! On the other side of the river, there are soldiers on patrol Seemingly inadvertently, it is closely guarded against the slightest mistake He watched helplessly as the woman with a big belly walked around. As soon as he turned around, his beautiful dress was calm and automatic, leaving him only a beautiful figure - the figure of his mother with a smile on his face Suddenly I heard a "ouch..." cry of pain "Mr. Hua..." "Mrs. Yue..." "Mrs. Yue is going to have a baby. Help her back quickly, quickly..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the beach opposite, under the shade of trees, soon, the figure disappeared without a trace, and even the children who played with it ran away noisily At this time, he slowly flashed out. Night fell, and the dusk was deep. He picked up a small stone and threw it into the river, splashing a thin layer of spray Once again, I realize that my right hand is useless! If it weren''t for abolishing this right hand, according to his own shooting skill, Zhang Xian would die! And Shahan can also be preserved! Xia Han died and defeated herself, and that woman, Hua Rong, dared to give birth to a son by Yue Peng, the culprit of all this! He looked at the blood like twilight, turned back, and said to himself calmly as he walked, "well, Hua Rong, if you have a son, the crown prince will give you a great gift! If Yue Peng doesn''t die, how can the crown prince deserve you?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the bedroom, cries of misery rang out For fear that Liu Ma had not delivered a baby for many years, it was inevitable that her skills would be unfamiliar, so five days ago, the fourth sister of high school had invited an old woman who was good at delivering a baby in her military family At this time, Liu Ma and the old woman were inside, while all the women were waiting outside The children looked curiously outside, listened to bursts of screams, and asked in fear, "how can Mr. Hua pull..." With a wave of her hand, the fourth sister of high school drove all the children away: "hurry up, hurry up, children are not allowed to come here." Although the eldest brother was unwilling, the children were all driven away by the women''s families The scream before giving birth, the pain of childbirth, and the voice of Hua Rong slowly became a little hoarse. They have also suffered many injuries for many years, including being beaten by King Qin and tortured by Jin Wushu However, these injuries are nothing compared to the pain of tearing now Every woman, the greatest pain in her life, is also the greatest happiness. She clenched her teeth. When she was in the most pain, she even imagined the face of a child, as if it were a miniature version of Peng Ju "Madam, hold on..." "It is estimated that the fetus is too big..." "Madam..." The two midwives were worried about dystocia, and they were all a little uneasy. They tried to comfort Hua Rong, but Hua Rong suddenly laughed, holding the sheet tightly with her fingers, and her nails turned white: "it''s okay, it''s okay..." The two men looked at each other and never saw that the pregnant woman actually sent it to comfort the midwife At this time, a fast horse galloped home After Yue Pengju handled some important things, he left the rest to Wang GUI and Zhang Xian, and only led two soldiers home Counting the time, his wife was about to give birth, and he had a strong desire to see the newborn and help his wife share... He ran all the way, and later, he left both his own soldiers far behind and ran back first Chapter 338 When the horse entered Xiangyang mansion, he dismounted and talked, but he didn''t stop at all. He hurried home and said, "has your wife given birth?" The soldier who came up hurriedly replied, "I don''t know, the midwife has gone in..." He couldn''t care to speak, and rushed in like a fly Far away, I heard my wife''s sad cry, one by one, tearing my heart and lungs He was so frightened that he sweated profusely and rushed in: "Seventeen sister, seventeen sister..." At the door, senior sister Gao stopped him with surprise and joy: "Yue Xianggong, you can come back! You can''t go in..." "How''s it going? Seventeen sister?" "There is a midwife, and it will be fine in a while." "But, seventeen elder sister, she..." "Nothing." He remembered that he didn''t wait for senior sister to ask, but said, "Zhang Xian will deal with things later and will be back a few days later." The fourth sister of high school was naturally happy to hear that her husband was all right At this time, a few sad cries came from the room. Yue Peng raised his ears to listen to his wife''s scream. The fourth sister of Gao was not without worry, but said, "women have children like this..." He was still worried. Inside, his wife''s scream was getting weaker and weaker. He was anxious, so he entered the door, only through a fine curtain: "sister seventeen, don''t be afraid, I''m back..." When she was in severe pain and was about to faint, there was such a gentle and firm voice in her ear. Hua Rong''s nervous mood relaxed, and there was a burst of tearing pain. The scream was not yet out, but she heard a loud cry Hua Rong almost fainted, but the little baby who just came to this world closed his eyes and wanted to cry to announce that we should not ignore ourselves, even more so Yue Peng rushed in, and Liu Ma had cut the umbilical cord, held the child, and said happily, "congratulations to Mr. Yue, my wife has given birth to a fat boy..." Yue Peng glanced at his son''s wrinkled face and hurriedly sat down beside the bed, holding his wife''s hand. She was sweating, her face was like gold paper, and her lips were pale "Seventeen sister, seventeen sister... What''s the matter with you?" After a while, Hua Rong opened her eyes, and her hand got a little strength. She grabbed her husband''s hand and smiled faintly, "Peng Ju, you''re back..." "Of course I have to come back at such a time. Sister seventeen, you''re really hard." "Peng Ju, it hurts..." He asked anxiously, "is it still painful?" "Now it''s gone..." she pulled a smile from the corner of her mouth and listened to the crying, "I want to see the child." Liu Ma immediately hugged the child and said happily, "madam, you see, what a beautiful child, how strong her small arms and legs are, stronger than all the children I have delivered before..." The couple looked at the little life that had just come to the world. Because it was June and it was too hot, they only tied a red fat carp belly pocket embroidered by Huarong. A big carp surrounded the baby''s fat belly, and only covered it with a thin layer of soft swaddling clothes If there is a layer of fetal hair hidden on the baby''s forehead, he only knows to cry with his eyes closed, and his face is wrinkled, like a little mouse that has not been stretched Hua Rong reached out and gently touched his son''s face, laughing, "what an ugly little thing..." Yue Pengju took his son and held him in his arms. He took a closer look, and carefully stroked his son''s wet eyes. His tentacles were the baby''s extremely soft feeling What a strange and soft life A soft feeling, a sudden burst of postnatal love, immediately grew in his heart. He held his son''s soft body, which was the bone in his own bone and the blood in his blood, as if it were the continuation of a composite of himself and his wife He ran north and south, and was shot with bullets. No matter how big the victory was, he was never as excited as he is now. For a moment, he was speechless. He only touched the child''s eyelashes gently, and saw that the child''s eyelashes were the same as his wife''s. when he was a child, they had been very long This discovery surprised him even more: "sister seventeen, you look at the child as if you..." Hua Rong laughed, "Peng Ju, what''s the name of this child?" "I think the boy is a tiger head. Just call him a tiger head." "Tiger head?" Hua Rong had to go through a lot of hardships to get this child. Naturally, she cherished it very much. It was easy to raise it under a cheap name. She immediately agreed that her son''s nickname was "tiger head" Little tiger head seemed to be very dissatisfied with his name, but there was no way. He cried again, moved his arm, protested, and fell asleep Liu Ma gently picked up the baby and put it in the small cradle next to her, and brought it to the outside room to take good care of it The room was quiet. Hua Rong wanted to sit up. Yue Peng held out his hand and gently pressed her, hurriedly saying, "sister seventeen, lie down..." she also had no strength to sit up. Yue Peng held up her hand tightly, and stretched out a hand to gently wipe the sweat on her forehead. Then he softly asked, "sister seventeen, what do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you..." "Oh, Liu Ma will arrange it naturally. Peng Ju, have you run back and haven''t eaten yet?" Yue Pengju remembered that he had rushed for most of the day without touching the rice. After his wife reminded him, he immediately felt hungry. Just about to speak, he smelled a burst of fragrance. It was the fourth sister of high school who ordered the food to come in Senior sister Gao brought the food with the maid in person: warm chicken soup, brown sugar eggs suitable for pregnant women, a large bowl of braised meat, two bowls of vegetables, and a large bowl of cold plum soup specially prepared for Yue Pengju Yue Peng hurriedly said, "thank you, senior sister." The fourth sister of high school beamed: "I''m really happy. Congratulations to Mr. Yue and his wife." Hua Rong has to take good care of her these days, especially when Yue Pengju is not at home. She eats and lives with the Yue family. The women and children of the two families get together and are as close as a family She was sincerely grateful to the fourth sister of high school: "thanks to the fourth sister of high school..." "What do you say, madam? In the future, the children will also have a companion." She said a few words of concern, without disturbing them, and carefully closed the door and went out Yue Pengju helped his wife and fed her first, but Hua Rong shook his head: "you eat first, I''m not hungry, I''ll eat later." "Seventeen sister, you are so hard, how can you not be hungry?" "I''m not hungry. I don''t have much appetite now. Peng Ju, eat first." Yue Pengju was already very hungry, and no longer refused. He immediately picked up the bowl, three times five times except two to eat, forcibly picked up the bowl, and fed his wife a lot of things. Both of them were full of food and drink, and their spirits were very excited Hua Rong leaned slightly on the head of the bed and asked the question she was eager to know Yue Pengju told her about the fight with Jin Bing, especially about saving Zhang Xian and killing Xia Han Yue Pengju learned from the captured and captured tokens that Xia Hanyuan was Jin Wushu''s niece and son-in-law Hua Rong heard this, sighed secretly, and only said, "so, isn''t the hatred between us and the fourth Prince getting deeper and deeper?" The fourth Prince has Qin Hui and his wife in the court. The situation will inevitably become more and more difficult in the future But Yue Pengju didn''t want to talk more about it in front of his wife at this time, so that she wouldn''t worry about it just after giving birth. He just said happily, "sister 17, this great victory is the beginning of the northern expedition. I hope I can work hard and fight against the yellow Dragon..." Huanglong is an important birthplace of Nuzhen aristocracy and the real "Hometown" of Jin Wushu. Hua Rong saw her husband full of pride. Coupled with this triumph, it also diluted the feelings of worry, leaving only joy Yue Pengju just went to bed, gently hugged his wife and gently stroked her hair. After a long separation, the husband and wife were charming again. There is no need to elaborate on their mutual compassion and joy this night While Yue Pengju and his wife were immersed in the joy of having a beloved son, Liu Qi received an order from the imperial court to retreat and stop chasing Jin Bing A few days later, Yu Peng and sun Ge, who went to contact Zhang Jun, Liu Guang and others, also came the news that they were unwilling to fight together Liu Guang was timid and afraid of war. Although his words faltered, he had no gap with Yue Pengju But for Zhang Jun, it is simply to preserve strength and cynicism Such a situation was expected by Yue Pengju. Although he was disappointed, this disappointment was diluted by the birth of his beloved son At dusk that day, the weather was not so hot. Yue Pengju sat outside with his wife for a while Holding his son in his arms, little tiger woke up after a long sleep and looked at his parents with small eyes open After 20 days of growth, the child is no longer so ugly and looks no longer wrinkled. There is a small mole under the sparse and faint eyebrow on the left Yue Pengju saw that Da Le, because there was a mole under his thick eyebrow on his left Hearing her husband''s discovery, Hua Rong also checked carefully. Sure enough, both father and son looked exactly the same Looking at her son, her facial features are exactly the same as her husband''s, and she has always been a replica of little Yue Pengju. She has never been so happy in her heart, but seeing the sunset glow in the West and her husband and son around her, everything is a gift from heaven Yue Pengju teased his son and said with a smile, "tiger head, your uncle hasn''t seen you yet." Uncle! In the days when her son was born, Hua Rong was busy taking care of her son every day, and even King Qin had not thought of it for a long time. Now when her husband mentioned this "Uncle", she didn''t know what it was like in her heart, and it took a long time to say, "I hope King Qin will marry and have children as soon as possible, and have his own children..." Yue Peng nodded and sighed, "it''s a pity that Wenlong boy is here. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. If he is here, Hutou also has a brother." Hua Rong felt even worse Since she was pregnant, she often embroidered something for tiger head and also embroidered something for little Lu Wenlong. Now her child is seven or eight years old, and she must have looked like a little man. Unfortunately, she wants to see him again. I really don''t know when it is Shortly after the child''s full moon, Zhao Deji sent someone to send an extremely rich reward At the same time, I sent an imperial edict to Yue Pengju to continue the northern expedition The reward was enough, but the couple were inspired by the northern expedition, and they were very excited After the child was full moon, Hua Rong resumed exercise. She was originally a martial artist and had a foundation. With her husband around these days, she took good care of herself, her mood and life were very comfortable, so she recovered very well When Yue Peng came back from his business trip, he rode with he Chapter 339 Hua Rong stopped for nearly half a year. Now she got on the horse again, and her riding skills have recovered by 89 points. In the summer, the willow trees are covered with grass. When she saw her husband looking at her with a smile, she remembered the habit of shooting those female immortals on the willow Festival. With a smile, she pulled the bow and arrow, aimed at the green branches, shot with an arrow, and a drooping stick just fell on Yue Pengju''s head He stretched out his hand to take it, but saw that in the evening, under the willow tree, she jumped and ran, with light hair and ruddy face. She was even more beautiful and vigorous than before birth, which was obviously a reason for her joy Hua Rong stopped and rolled over, but saw her husband staring directly at her, blushing and saying angrily, "what are you looking at?" "Seventeen sister is beautiful." There was no one around. He put his hand around his wife. Hua Rong remembered that he had been pregnant for so long. After giving birth for more than a month, before and after so long, the couple had never been "intimate" again. At this moment, seeing her husband''s eyes, her face was flushed, she smiled and snuggled in his arms, and they walked home hand in hand At the same time, there was a fierce dispute within the kingdom of Jin After Zonghan''s death, the forces were divided again. As usual, buluhu and zongjun had a close relationship, while zonggan introduced shanman dada, the son of the valley God Although dada also hates zonggan and others, he hates pruhu most. At present, he is eager to avenge Zonghan and others, so he has major cooperation with zonggan The reason is that Jin Guo also got the news of the premature death of Zhao Deji''s Prince, and was sensitive to the new opportunity The court proposed a new plan for the Song Dynasty Zonggan and other human masters abolished the puppet Qichen emperor Liu Yu, and established song qinzong or song qinzong''s eldest son as a puppet emperor, guarding Tokyo and fighting the regime of Zhao Deji in the south On that day, He Ci summoned all his ministers to discuss matters Zong Jun said, "now that Duke Hun De is dead and Zhao Deji''s son has died, the state of song has always attached importance to the issue of heirs. We might as well quickly establish another regime in the north to fight Zhao Deji. Now, the state of song still sends envoys for peace repeatedly, and Zhao Deji wants to redeem his biological mother, Princess Wei Xian. Therefore, we might as well consider the previous proposal put forward by Wu Shu, and return the two rivers to the people of song, and return the coffins of Princess Wei Xian and Duke Hun De, in exchange for peace..." Pruhu also agreed with this proposal However, zonggan, who participated in the meeting, expressed his opposition He had no own opinions on the abolition of Liu Yu, but he was very dissatisfied when he saw Zong Jun and buluhu and others forming an alliance and working together Dada immediately supported his view He Ci had no opinion on this issue, but seeing his stepfather''s objection, he wanted to consult the National Teacher Yu wenxuzhong later Zong Gan couldn''t put forward any opinions, but seeing Zong Jun and pruhu insisted, he said, "it''s better to wait for Wu Shu to come back and make a decision." Pruhu was very unhappy: "if our family has negotiated properly, can''t we be the winner?" Zong Gan was afraid that they had any conspiracy, endangering his stepson, and insisted: "Wu Shu must come back. His commander over the song war these years knows the situation of the song state best, and he must listen to his opinions on the disposal of Liu Yu." Zong Jun was welcomed to an official position equivalent to the prime minister. Nvzhen''s democratic atmosphere was still strong. Seeing Zong Gan''s attitude, he was very unhappy and shouted, "can''t our family be winners? Otherwise, why discuss today?" Hearing the argument, He Ci was already impatient. He immediately got up and ordered to leave the court. He also followed his stepfather''s intention to wait until Jin Wushu came back to discuss At this time, it was hot, and He Ci and others migrated to a place more than 100 miles outside Yanjing for summer vacation according to their habits When Jin Wushu came back, it was early July As soon as he returned, zonggan secretly invited the half brother to his house and arranged a banquet for him At this time, Nuzhen''s diet has been mixed with that of the Han nationality, including fat pork plates smeared with raw dog blood and garlic, as well as delicious dishes of the Han nationality As soon as Jin Wushu sat down, Zong Gan and others had already learned the war report ahead, so they stopped asking him about the war and said in a low voice, "fourth brother, now buluhu and others advocate that song negotiated peace, return the two rivers, and abolish Liu Yu. What do you think?" Jin Wushu suddenly drank a cup: "this is not the time for peace talks! The two rivers cannot be returned." Zong Gan was surprised, because it was Jin Wushu who proposed this proposal at first Jin Wushu looked at his right hand and saw the appearance of a big belly in front of him. At this time, the resentment in his heart had reached the peak, and he shouted, "now, the military strength of Da Jin has degenerated seriously, so the war is unfavorable. If the troops of the world are under my command and unified training and deployment, the death of Song Dynasty will come naturally..." Zonggan said in a low voice, "fourth brother, why is it difficult for you to command all the troops in the world?" "What does it mean?" Zong Gan said, "now Zong Jun and buluhu are one party, I really regret introducing him..." Jin Wushu was surprised: "no, Zong Jun and we are brothers." "Fourth brother, you need to know that pruhu wanted to be the prince when he was the old wolf owner, and he has been bitter about it. Now he doesn''t pay attention to the little wolf owner and often makes his own decisions..." Jin Wushu measured this problem thousands of times on the road I want to take charge of all the troops in the world alone. Now, there are only two obstacles, Pu Luhu and Zong Jun. as long as these two people are removed, there will be no obstacles anymore To get rid of Yue Pengju and completely destroy the state of song, we must have a strong army How to choose between two phases? Seeing that his face was gradually gentle, zonggan had a bottom in his heart, and ordered to serve food and wine. Then they really had a good drink It was not until the next day that Jin Wushu returned home Hearing that Dad came back, little Lu Wenlong had already welcomed him out with joy and shouted, "Dad, Dad..." Jin Wushu hugged his son and saw that he was wearing a real woman''s summer dress, a real woman''s hat, and a small bow and arrow on his waist. He was already a little man "Son, do you want dad?" "Yes, I think about dad every day." "Haha, good boy, look what good things Dad brought back to you..." he put down his son and took out a very sharp little dagger. This dagger is also one of the gains of his trip. It is as light as mud and cut iron. He handed it to his son: "son, you can use it to kill rabbits." Children like weapons and can''t put it down in their hands: "it''s fun, thank you, Dad." Jin Wushu pulled his son to enter the door, but the child looked straight behind him "Son, what are you looking at?" "Where''s mom? Why didn''t mom come back? When you told me that mom would come back together..." On the day he left for the war, the child was crying badly because he was slightly ill and kept looking for his mother He was helpless, so he comforted him, told him to get well as soon as possible, and said that his mother would come back to see him "Where''s mom? You lied to me. Why didn''t mom come back?" Seeing that his son''s small mouth was flat, he was about to cry. His heart was sour. That kind of resentment surged into his heart strongly. He hugged his son and shouted, "don''t ask. Hua Rong is not your mother..." "No, she is my mother. My mother''s name is Hua Rong..." He shouted angrily, "no! A bad woman like her is not worthy to be your mother..." "My mother is not a bad woman..." "Boy, how dare you disobey?" Little Lu Wenlong saw that my father roared like thunder, and his face was full of anger. He had never seen my father look like this, and he was so scared that he burst into tears Seeing his son crying, Jin Wushu couldn''t bear to be evil to him as soon as he came home. With a long sigh, he bent down and hugged his son, coaxing him softly: "the child is a little man, so don''t cry. Son, you don''t have a mother..." The child looked up and asked him naively, "how can I have no mother?" "That woman, she has given birth to her own son, she won''t want you anymore, and she won''t miss you anymore. Son, she''s no longer your mother, and you mustn''t mention her again in the future..." Little Lu Wenlong didn''t understand what dad meant by these words at all. He didn''t believe that his mother, who loved him so much, didn''t love him anymore, but he also knew in his heart that dad was so angry that he didn''t dare to ask again Jin Wushu took out some things to him, diverted his attention, and he stopped crying Jin Wushu laughed, "come on, let Dad see if you have made progress in riding and shooting?" "OK, I''ll shoot it to Dad." Little Lu Wenlong, like other trained Jin children, bows and shoots arrows. He shoots birds and animals on the grass. He shoots rabbits. With one arrow, a rabbit falls to the ground Jin Wushu shouted, "OK." "Dad, my mother taught me this trick." Hearing that he unexpectedly mentioned Hua Rong again, Jin Wushu''s face sank out of the water, but he didn''t say anything anymore Seven days later, under the edict of HESI, the people went to a banquet in the palace As usual, buluhu, Zong Jun and others sat on the left in turn, while zonggan, Jin Wushu, Da Da and others sat on the right The combined stab is in the middle After three rounds of drinking, dada suddenly stood up and said loudly, "Zong Jun, the little wolf Lord has a kind intention to invite you into the palace, but you collude with pruhu and others to plot evil. What''s your intention?" Zong Jun angrily said, "what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense at will. I''m trying to do something wrong." Dada couldn''t help but say, and cut it with a knife Upon hearing this, Pu Luhu and others immediately felt that things were bad. They had been prepared and took out a knife from their waist, and the people scuffled He Ci was so frightened that he hurried back to the harem. At this time, the soldiers lying in ambush behind the palace rushed out. Zong Jun and others were in a bad situation and were about to escape. As soon as he turned around, he saw Jin Wushu waving Fang Tianhua halberd. His legs were soft, and he was injured and knelt down. Several jin soldiers rushed forward to tie him. He turned back and hissed, "Wu Shu, you are my brother..." Jin Wushu didn''t look at him. When he didn''t hear him, he still sat in place, letting the fierce fight in front of him Pruhu is very brave, and several soldiers can''t control him Dada was young and strong after all. He grabbed his fingers and broke his fingers one by one. Pru tiger screamed and was caught by the soldiers who rushed up Seeing that everyone was captured, zonggan immediately said, "push this traitor out and kill him." So, a group of soldiers pushed Zong Jun, buluhu and others out. According to the custom of Nvzhen, they slammed them on the head with sticks and soon executed them Later, the ten sons of the old wolf owner were executed together with pruhu Because Zong Jun, the son of Taizu, was also executed at the same time, it covered up the factional fighting. The ruling and opposition only said that Zong Jun and others were plotting against the truth Chapter 340 As soon as the bloody summer palace coup passed, it immediately involved the redistribution of rights In order to appease dada, zonggan discussed with his stepson heti and promoted him to Prime Minister Zuo Jin Wushu was the most trusted person of zonggan, and was truly crowned Marshal Du, that is, marshal Da of the first army of the Jin State. At this time, the military power was almost completely in his hands The upper and lower levels of the Jin Dynasty quickly reached an agreement on the strategy against the Song Dynasty. Because Liu Yu was unpopular in Henan and the people complained a lot, using him to fight Zhao Deji was of little value, and even led to deeper public resentment On the contrary, after the death of song Huizong, Zhao Deji lost his son. Only by supporting song qinzong to return to Kaifeng and confront Zhao Deji''s southern regime can it play a real role At this point, peace talks become extremely important To this end, the state of Jin reached three consensuses: return the Zigong of song Huizong (in ancient times, the coffin bones of the emperor were called Zigong), return Zhao Deji''s biological mother, Princess Wei Xian, and return the two rivers After the agreement was reached, the state of Jin ordered Jin Wushu and dada to lead Henan first and abolish Liu Yu''s minister emperor before meeting with the envoys of the state of song After Jin Wushu became king and was promoted to marshal Du, dozens of concubines were added to his family These women include the wives and concubines he inherited according to the customs of the Jin State after the death of Zong Jun and others, as well as beautiful women who were presented to please his other Nuzhen nobles Among these beauties, especially a woman surnamed Zhang, who is the daughter of a maid of Princess Wei Xian, is the most outstanding She is sixteen years old, and because she is a Wu Yue surname, she is known as "little Xishi". At the age of fourteen, she was acquired by Zong Jun, who was favored and widely known Jin Wushu was not interested in Zong Juan''s more than 100 wives and concubines, but this little beauty was outstanding, young and lively, and very interested in young teeth. Even if she was the first beauty of the grassland in the past, Yelv Guanyin was much inferior Jin Wushu was very interested in her. She was so spoiled for half a month that she was in the spotlight for a while One night, Jin Wushu gathered dozens of beautiful concubines for a banquet, playing stringed wind music and drinking in the forest and meat pool. He was drunk and dreamed of death Little Xishi sat on his lap and fed him wine cup by cup. He stroked while drinking. Drunk, he said, "the little lady is very beautiful, but it''s a pity that she is too young to be a mistress, and she can''t be the princess of the Yue King''s residence..." Little Xi Shi begged him delicately, "I just beg the fourth prince to pity me, and I dare not ask for anything else..." "Who calls you song NV? Alas, the humble song NV, no matter how beautiful, is not qualified to be my princess..." At this time, the music turned faster and faster, in accordance with the beat. On the dance floor, the women who were spinning their toes jumped faster and faster, with flowing clouds and water sleeves covered with a light veil Jin Wushu thought it was some ingenious Ji concubine, so he looked more, but he saw that she was wearing a light gauze, and her figure was very plump. The hidden arms and legs exposed outside flashed a white glittering light At the end of the song, he waved to the man, "little lady, come here..." The woman came over gracefully and bowed down: "I''ll see the fourth prince." Jin Wushu sat up and said, "take off your veil!" A woman with a long face and bright eyes and white teeth is the most beloved Yelv Guanyin Yelu knelt at his feet, and a string of tears hung on his white jade like face: "fourth prince, I really miss you day and night..." Jin Wushu laughed: "good, good, good, it''s you! It''s you!" "It''s a slave! It''s a slave!" "Yelv Guanyin, how dare you come back?" "I know these days that my favorite person is the fourth prince. I miss the fourth Prince day and night, so I don''t dare to come back in spite of shame, and I don''t dare to beg the fourth Prince for mercy. I just want to serve the fourth Prince for slaves and maidservants in the mansion..." "Are you willing to be a slave or a maid?" Yelu hugged his leg: "I will!" He still laughed: "well, in that case, the crown prince''s feet itched..." His foot reached out to yerushi''s mouth. It was insulting. He sneered and was about to retract. Unexpectedly, yerushi hugged it and sucked it up "Yes, thank you for the grace of the fourth prince." Jin Wushu said coldly, "come on, what''s your plot?" Yelu knelt down and said, "I have no request, but to serve the fourth prince." Little Xi Shi in Jin Wushu''s arms was already impatient, and her dark eyes looked curiously at jerush. Jerush''s eyes came into contact with the charming face of a 16-year-old girl. No matter how charming she was, she was also a woman in her thirties. Her beauty could not be compared with that of little Xi Shi at all. She hated to vomit blood in her heart, but did not dare to show it at all Jin Wushu stared at her and said no more: "you go on, don''t hinder the prince''s pleasure." "Yes." Jerush''s return did not attract any attention from Jin Wushu. She was assigned to a rough living area and worked with an old and poor concubine. She did heavy housework and was not close to Jin Wushu at all. Jin Wushu never summoned her, but still had fun with little beauty every day However, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she can''t bear to face each other day and night, so she gradually becomes boring and abandons it as a pity Suddenly, he had a plan and sent Zhang to the palace to offer to He Ci At this time, He Ci was entering his youth. His original match was a thick handed and big footed Nuzhen woman, but his family was powerful. Although he didn''t like it, he couldn''t abandon it He was originally advocating Chinese civilization and yearning for the elegance of the emperors of the Central Plains. He was worried that the concubines of the harem didn''t understand the customs. Suddenly, he saw little Xishi Yan Guan''s harem, who was good at singing and dancing, and knew a little music and poetry, which was like a treasure The two of them were already the same age, and they have been in a special room since then But despite this, because of Xiao Zhang''s Han female identity, he did not dare to award rewards wantonly, and only gave a very low official title He Ci was grateful to Jin Wushu for his great contribution to the United States, and he was even more flattered to Jin Wushu. He also sealed him as the Taibao and led the three provincial affairs. So far, Jin Wushu stepped on the corpses of dozens of the most important noble warriors since the founding of the Jin State, step by step, and grasped the internal affairs and military power of the Jin State Later, Jin Wushu secretly did one thing, that is, to see Princess Wei Xian In order to prevent Princess Wei Xian from escaping, the Jin State never relaxed its secret custody of her, and moved her and the veteran to an earthen house in the northern suburbs of Shangjing Jin Wushu was close to this land in the twilight. In the distance, he saw a drunken veteran sitting on the porch picking his teeth and burping. Outside the house, there was an old woman carrying cow dung, next to her, surrounded by two chirping boys That year, Princess Wei Xian became pregnant and couldn''t escape, so she died and stayed in her forties (life was much shorter at that time, and a woman in her forties could be considered an old woman), and even gave birth to two sons in a row The two children stared at a stranger curiously when they saw him suddenly Webster glanced at the tall Nuzhen noble man blankly, and did not recognize the fourth Prince for a moment The veteran shouted, "pick it up quickly, the firewood for the winter is not ready enough..." She stammered, "yes." Jin Wushu shouted, "Empress Dowager Wei..." The cow dung in her hand fell to the ground, looked at the strange man in panic, and had mixed feelings about the long lost title At this time, the veteran also found Jin Wushu, recognized his clothes, and hurriedly and enthusiastically said, "the fourth prince, please come in..." Jin Wushu ran out a ding of silver: "you go out to drink." "Thank the fourth prince." As soon as he left, Princess Wei Xian took her two sons, alert and panicking The setting sun shone in from the mud window of the birch bark. Princess Wei Xian hurriedly poured a crude milk tea to Jin Wushu, and her hands trembled slightly Jin Wushu said kindly, "Empress Dowager Wei, sit down." Webster stood timidly "Empress Dowager Wei, your son nine kings ascended the throne, and you have been made empress dowager, do you know?" Webster dared not answer "Now, I can''t bear to die. I want to stop fighting and make peace with song. You and Zhao Huang''s Zi Palace are expected to return to the Song Dynasty..." Zhao Huang''s Zi palace? Webster''s news here is closed, and she doesn''t know that her emperor husband has died As one of thousands of concubines, she was plain, but she got pregnant by luck with the help of her good sister Qiao Guifei at the beginning. She really had little affection for song Huizong, but her tears still flowed when she was sad about the death of a rabbit and felt the poverty and humiliation of prisoners When the two children saw their mother crying, they kept shaking her hand: "Mom, mom..." Jin Wushu waited for her feelings to subside before asking, "if you go back, you can be the honorary empress dowager, and you don''t have to suffer here anymore..." Unexpectedly, Princess Wei Xian shook her head and whispered, "I don''t want to go back!" Jin Wushu thought he had heard wrong and asked, "what did you say?" Her voice was still low: "the slave is willing to serve his husband and two children in Dajin, and he will grow old here..." Jin Wushu realized that she was afraid of returning to Song Dynasty because she had two sons of Jin nationality He looked at the two Jin Han hybrids outside the door, who were completely dressed up as Nuzhen. They looked cool. The Nuzhen veterans who had just left had suntanned skin and small slender eyes. Their appearance was already as tough as a real woman These two people are the half brother of Zhao Deji, the emperor of the Song Dynasty, and are clear evidence that the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty was humiliated by the lowest female immortals! Jin Wushu was very proud, but this complacency did not show, nodded: "the crown prince understands your mood. However, you don''t think about the glory and wealth of the Song Dynasty, or your son zhaodeji?" For the first half of his life, he has been dependent on his only son. His mother is dependent on his son. Webster is in tears again. For many years, when will he not miss his son? The Empress Dowager''s honor, the cow dung career of this Nuzhen village woman, how many times did she not want to get rid of it? Chapter 341 But she shook her head firmly: "I don''t want to go back!" Jin Wushu was even more surprised: "why?" She raised her head slightly: "I have been pitied by my husband for years, and I have two more sons. I really can''t live without them..." Jin Wushu stared at her for a long time, trying to judge whether she was sincere or fake However, the timid woman still hung her shoulders and wept secretly, afraid to look at anyone He thought, is it true that he has feelings for the female veteran for a long time? Isn''t there a saying in Han people that "one night husband and wife hundred days of kindness"? For a long time, Jin Wushu said, "the crown prince should set up a decree for the Empress Dowager to return to the great song dynasty." Webster slowly raised his head, panicked and some could not help but weak hope: "can the slave really go back?" "Really!" She still held the hands of her two sons tightly, looked very hesitant, and muttered, "but, slave... Slave can''t bear them, slave doesn''t want to go back... Really don''t want to go back..." Jin Wushu said, "when empress dowager Wei returns, she just doesn''t forget Da Jin''s grace." Without waiting for Webster''s answer, he left some money and belongings and left by himself Webster''s return is the most important bargaining chip in the negotiation. If you can control her first, her value is greater than Wang Junhua! With her and Qin Hui, she played two moves of chess in the state of song. One day, she will play its most powerful power At the same time, the "Yue family army" stationed in Xiangyang launched a fierce decisive battle with the puppet Qi Liu Yu army Knowing the power of Yue Pengju, Liu Yu, unable to wait for the reinforcements of the state of Jin, forcibly recruited "domestic" civilians to form an army of 200000 people, ready to fight to the death with Yue Pengju Yue Peng''s birth to his beloved son was the most energetic and proud time in his life. It was overwhelming. With God''s help, he commanded calmly and mobilized an army to fight against the puppet Qi army Before the March, a grand military parade was held Twelve drums beat together, shaking the earth, and the men''s blood was boiling - Kaifeng was the capital of the state of song and the humiliation witness of jingkangnan. The puppet Qi, who had been supported by the Jin army for a long time, occupied it. Only taking back this place is the first step to victory As the army marched, Yue Peng mounted his horse, but there was no wife in the ladies'' Farewell eyes He looked back in the sun, and saw that among the bright red drum beating soldiers in front, the woman on the horse came galloping on a fast horse. The woman on the horse was dressed in military clothes, but she didn''t wear a helmet. Her body was vigorous, and her beautiful and ruddy face. The arrowhead behind her back was newly replaced with colorful feathers. She galloped like a flower blooming on a tree, which combined the most heroic and feminine sides of a woman incisively and vividly. It was gorgeous and beautiful, and it was impossible to move her eyes Yue Peng held it in place, watching her running close, looking at the red rope tied on her hand That''s the beauty of a drum beating soldier - as the saying goes, a drum beating man is very important - he must have enough passion and enthusiasm, courage and strength, and nothing less Therefore, the soldiers beating drums are tied with a bright red rope on their wrists It turned out that one of the 12 people who just played drums was his wife He laughed and looked at the bright woman in front of him. "Seventeen sister, did you just beat the drum?" She smiled, left bow and right back arrow: "at such a moment, how can I not be with you?" "What about the little tiger head?" "It''s hard for him. Since the child has chosen such parents, he has to accept such a life..." she turned back. In the crowd, Liu Ma held little tiger''s head, and the fourth elder sister Gao and two maidens were beside her The poor child didn''t know that his parents were about to go to war. He had learned to laugh and put his little hand in his mouth, making a mess of small laughter Why doesn''t Hua Rong love her son? However, the son has someone to take care of, eat and drink, and he must be with his husband Yue Peng heaved a long sigh: "poor boy, your mother doesn''t love you anymore... Hahaha, I''m still better treated than little tiger head... Sister 17, do you think this boy will envy his father when he grows up?" She looked at him angrily, and her long eyelashes pressed her dark eyes. When she lifted them again, it was the kind of gentle expression that he was familiar with, a mixture of charm and firmness: "Pengju, it''s time to start!" She took the lead in beating the horse and rushed out. Yue Peng smiled and waved his hand to his son. Whether the little guy could understand it or not, he said to himself, "boy, in order to compensate you, dad will bring you many interesting things this time..." Then he caught up with his wife and walked side by side with her The 200000 people in the puppet Qi Dynasty were all complaining farmers, and they had no combat effectiveness. As soon as they fought with the Yue army, they threw their armor and abandoned their armor. After carefully planned differentiation tactics by his staff, Li Ruoxu, and others, people''s hearts collapsed, and a large number of people turned against the enemy and surrendered The war lasted less than a month, and the puppet Qi army had less than 40000 troops left. They dared not fight any more. They had to stick to the inner city of Kaifeng and desperately waited for the rescue of the Jin army After receiving Liu Yu''s repeated calls for help, Jin Wushu sent Zhazi to Liu Yu in the name of Marshal''s mansion, saying that the Jin army was about to make a large-scale Southern expedition Seeing that the "autumn siege" was approaching, Liu Yu felt relieved and waited for the assistance of the "father emperor" In order to ensure the success of the deposing of Liu Yu, Jin Wushu sent the king of dragon and tiger to rush to lead the troops of two ten thousand captains into Henan, received a large number of puppet Qi troops, and said to Liu Yu that it was to dispatch the southern expedition together. Liu Yu naturally dared not refuse At the same time, Jin Wushu sent another letter to Prince Liu Lin to personally lead the army to meet him Liu Lin obeyed and immediately led 200 troops north to meet the Jin army Jin Wushu refused all banquets and stayed at home with his son These days, he made friends every day, and the beauty wrapped around his knees. After a hard day of purification, he held back and went hunting in the garden with his son When little Lu Wenlong saw his father riding on Wu Zhui''s horse and swinging the halberd, he was very powerful and asked admiringly, "Dad, why are you wearing this dress again?" "Because dad is going to fight tomorrow." "Is it fun to fight?" Hearing his son''s naive question, Jin Wushu thought for a moment and replied with a smile, "it''s more fun than hunting." "Dad, I''ll go with you." When Jin Wushu saw his son standing in the sun, he gradually brought a trace of the wildness of a real girl child. With the growth of age, his strength became stronger and stronger, and he was able to wave two long guns at the same time Yue Peng taught him this kind of shooting method, but little luwenlong gradually realized that this father didn''t like that "father", and gradually, he didn''t dare to mention it in front of him Seeing that dad didn''t answer, little Lu Wenlong clapped his hands and urged, "Dad, is war as fun as rabbit hunting?" "It''s more fun than rabbit hunting, but..." he thought, what if one day, the child set his feet on the land of song and galloped freely? If Lu Deng and his wife, who committed suicide and died in the country, knew about it, what would happen? He didn''t want to think about it anymore, but slowly said, "boy, you''re too young. In a few years, dad will take you to the battlefield." Although little Lu Wenlong didn''t dare to ask another "Daddy", he couldn''t help asking, "can you see your mother this time?" He knew that dad was unhappy and had been afraid to mention "Mom" for a long time. Today, Tong yanwuji asked, and Jin Wushu was shocked in his heart. After a while, he said, "son, dad will get everything he wants and achieve all the goals he wants to achieve this time..." The child didn''t know what he wanted, let alone what he wanted to achieve. He couldn''t understand it. He just kept asking, "Dad, how long will it take me to see my mother?" Jin Wushu suddenly thought of Princess Wei Xian, who had two sons in the state of Jin. Although her husband was just a vulgar poor female veteran, she lived a village life of picking cow dung every day, and did not immediately make a decision to return to the state of song It can be seen that a woman can only subdue her heart if she really subdues her body The "mother" in little Lu Wenlong''s mouth, he worked hard and couldn''t chase it for many years. It was because of his so-called "gentleman''s demeanor" that he failed completely and even lost three fingers If Hua Rong also gave birth to a man and a woman, would she be so heartless? Unfortunately, everything has become the most unforgettable assumption and the most frustrating history - she had children one day, but it was her mortal enemy! His wife and young son have won great victories. How can all the good things in the world fall on him? How can I?!!! If you don''t kill him, how can it be justified? Little Lu Wenlong asked again, "where is my mother? Shall I go to see my mother with my father?" Seeing that my father''s face was gloomy, the child used children''s cunning and said hurriedly, "my mother will make tiger skin clothes for me, and my father, my mother will also make tiger skin clothes for you. It''s warm to wear..." Can Hua Rong make tiger skin clothes for herself? He let out a laugh The child didn''t understand this was a sneer, and thought that dad was moved by the tiger skin clothes, so he only asked, "it''s been a long time for me to see my mother?" Jin Wushu gritted his teeth and said to his son after a long time, "maybe it won''t be long!" However, he could not tell his son that even if he could see it, it would not be his "mother", but just a "trophy"! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shortly after Jin Wushu set out, Liu Lin led his men day and night to show his loyalty to Da Jin One morning, when Liu Lin came to a county, he suddenly saw the dust in front of him, indicating that a large group of soldiers were approaching Knowing that it was Jin Jun who arrived, Liu Lin immediately dismounted to meet him The sound of horses'' hoofs pressed in, and immediately surrounded Liu Lin and other 200 people with left and right wings Liu Lin felt bad. He saw that the man in the middle was Jin Wushu, and this army was led by himself Liu Lin hurriedly knelt down: "sin officer Liu Lin paid a visit to the fourth prince." Jin Wushu shook his hand and did not answer his words, but ordered his soldiers: "escort Liu Lin north and listen to the wolf Lord''s order." Liu Lin shouted, "fourth prince, please read in the past..." before he finished speaking, he had been dragged away by his own soldiers After Jin Wushu caught Liu Lin, he rushed to Kaifeng without stopping After meeting with the sudden speed, Jin Wushu personally led people into the "Palace" Since most of the puppet Qi army has been controlled by the sudden closing speed, the defenders will not block it Jin Wushu led people directly into the inner city dormitory The soldiers on duty greeted him, and Jin Wushu shouted, "where is king Liu Qi?" Seeing the ferocity of the fourth prince, the soldier stammered, "the official family is having a feast inside..." Jin Wushu kicked him away and went straight to Liu Yu''s dormitory Liu Yu, who had been tipped off, hurried out and bowed: "I don''t know if the fourth Prince is coming, let me change my clothes and greet you." Jin Wushu sat on the pseudo Qi "dragon chair" in the middle, his eyes like hawks and falcons: "Liu Yu, no, just talk here." Liu Yu felt a catastrophe at this time and hurriedly knelt down: "plead with the fourth prince to deal with it. The guilty minister was loyal to Da Jin and never violated." Chapter 342 Jin Wushu sneered, "Liu Yu, up to now, you still don''t know your sin? Your 200000 troops fought with the Yue army, almost annihilated, wasting money and people, making the two rivers restless and people''s resentment boiling. What else can you say?" Liu Yu knelt on the ground, with beads of sweat rolling out of his head. He just kept kowtowing: "please be kind to the fourth Prince for the sake of his family''s hospitality in the past..." After capturing Hua Rong and little Lu Wenlong, Jin Wushu once hid in Liu Yu''s sphere of influence, received Liu Lin''s hospitality, and gave him a cart of antique calligraphy and painting However, due to Liu Lin''s unfavorable battle, Yue Peng broke into the Zhizhou Prefecture with 18 soldiers and horses, killing Jin Wushu and finally cutting off three fingers by Hua Rong Jin Wushu looked at his right hand and sneered. He had been very dissatisfied with Liu Lin for a long time because of these hands. He only said, "since for the sake of the past, Liu Yu, the crown prince will allow you a treasury of money, and will not kill your family members. Let your father and son die in Dajin, and then show my great kindness!" At this point, Liu Yu had no choice but to retreat with a sad face After the Jin army captured Kaifeng, a notice was issued that night announcing the abolition of the puppet Qi regime and the new appointment of the original puppet Qi officials In order to appease the local people''s emotions, Jin Wushu drafted the imperial edict himself. The Han culture he learned once again played a major role. The imperial edict was written very tactfully and high sounding, quite provocative and appeasement. Zhao Shu said that after the deposing of Liu Yu, he immediately cancelled the seven heavy taxes and miscellaneous taxes on Lianghe River, and would be released to Zhao''s minor Lord (song qinzong) to return to the throne and command the world again At this time, most of the two rivers had been occupied by the Yue army, and the announcement could only be spread around Kaifeng, so the political situation in Kaifeng soon stabilized Jin Wushu then escorted Liu Yu and his son and his family to the state of Jin On the day of the escort, Liu Yu personally came to apologize and bid farewell to Jin Wushu. Naturally, he already knew the status of Jin Wushu in the Jin State. As long as he agreed, he could bring himself back to life With a sad face, he didn''t give up, but begged: "fourth prince, please give your family a chance for the sake of serving them for many years..." It was a sunny day. Jin Wushu stood outside the open gate and watched Liu Yu kowtow in the sun. Looking ahead, the prosperity of the former Kaifeng mansion, the imperial palace of the Song Dynasty, had become a cloud, with lush grass everywhere and noisy brushbirds He sighed: "Liu Yu, Liu Yu, you still don''t wake up at this time. I think after Jingkang, the young master of Zhao was escorted north. Outside Kaifeng City, the people continued to wail for more than a dozen miles and light incense wax paper money to mourn. This scene has been in my mind for many years. But what about you? You have been governing the two rivers for several years, only know how to collect money violently and harshly, and you don''t know how to win the hearts of the people. Look for yourself, who mourns for you when you are deposed today?" Liu Yu looked around and saw the empty streets, empty city gates, fallen trees and scattered monkeys. Apart from the crying of his family, where did half of his subjects mourn for him? He had nothing to say but got up and was escorted north by the golden soldiers It was not until the convoy escorting Liu Yu completely disappeared that Jin Wushu turned and returned to the "Palace" At this time, the scale of Kaifeng City was much smaller than before, but the emperor ceremony of the puppet Qi was still there From the Treasury, the golden soldiers searched and handed over baskets of money, dragon robes, gold belts, imperial crowns, and imperial seals Jin Wushu sat on the "Hall of martial arts" where Liu Yuping had summoned the Minister of civil and military affairs. He sat down on a pseudo Qi "dragon chair", painted with gold and pasted with emerald. On the imperial case was a large imperial jade seal, which was also one of the jade seals used by song Huizong at the beginning He mentioned the exquisite jade seal and looked carefully. Wu Qimai, the bodyguard, said, "the fourth prince, the Dragon Robe of Liu Yu, an old thief, is so exquisite..." As soon as he stretched out his hand, Wu Qimai handed over the Dragon Robe. He suddenly made a strange behavior and draped the Dragon Robe over himself! Liu Yu is of medium height, and his Dragon Robe is slightly too short to wear on Jin Wushu At this time, Jin Wushu was wearing a Dragon Robe and holding a jade seal. Looking at the empty hall of martial arts, he imagined the scenery when the former ministers shouted, "long live my emperor, long live, long live", and he was crazy for a moment The left and right had already retreated, and the door was guarded by soldiers. There were many Zhumen, and the courtyard was deep. Wu Qimai looked at the strange behavior of the fourth prince on the Dragon chair strangely, and his heart was awed, and he couldn''t help kneeling down: "Wu Qimai vowed to be loyal to the fourth prince to the death." Jin Wushu was very happy. He took off his Dragon Robe and said in a deep voice, "put this box of things away alone." "Yes." Jin Wushu walked out of the hall of martial arts. Maybe the clear sky outside made him sober. He looked up at the sky in the evening, thinking about the repeated defeats in these years, and slowly realized the most realistic problem: in addition to the battle of searching mountains and inspecting the sea, he always lost more or less in the song war in these years From the experience of dealing with Liu Yu, war may not be the only means to win. War should be supplemented by appropriate "peace talks", which can achieve unexpected results After several years of recuperation, the military strength of the state of song is no longer what it used to be, especially after the famous Yue army, the first World War of Yicheng and the elimination of 200000 troops of the puppet Qi Dynasty, it has been at the height of the sun. If they continue to fight like this, I don''t know how terrible it will be Moreover, according to the current situation of the state of Jin, there are few generals who can recruit and be good at war After all, he was brilliant and broad-minded. His hatred for Yue Pengju and his wife was on the one hand. Looking at the overall situation, he immediately realized that it was time for him to change his strategy War is necessary, but in addition to war, we should actively seek another way He also nodded secretly. He found empress dowager Wei first. This move may be used one day After deposing Liu Yu, there were also dada, the important generals of the Jin state who went south Dada is the son of the valley God According to today''s weights and measures, Gu Shen, who is more than two meters tall in history, is known as the first Hercules of the Jin State, is also one of the main forces that destroyed the Song Dynasty, and is also the founder of Nuzhen characters His son Da Da inherited his father''s physique and was extremely brave. He claimed to be able to punch through the head of a buffalo with one punch. It was he who went to the battle to break the fingers of the Pru tiger that killed the Pru tiger that day, which made it captured at one stroke But dada didn''t inherit his father''s culture. He didn''t know a word, whether it was Nuzhen characters or men However, he inherited one of his father''s mantle - Shan man (wizard), also a Jurchen. After Zonghan''s death, he cursed golden Wu Shu and He Ci, but there was no "magical effect" at that time After the confluence of Jin Wushu and da da, they drank happily in Da Da''s Datong mansion Because dada is guarding Datong, he brings his family with him Jin Wushu impatiently took his family with him, all of whom were beautiful concubines from the original Liu Yu palace Although their faces and hearts were at odds, they still drank happily together and said some polite words to each other Dada said, "Wu Shu made great achievements this time, and how many beautiful women''s treasures?" Wu Shu laughed: "Kaifeng is poor and has little oil and water. Now the fertile land is in the south of the Yangtze River. Just wait for my golden warrior to whip South and catch Zhao Deji. How many women will enjoy their wealth at that time?" Dada was already a little drunk at this time. Seeing that he was so proud, he affectionately put his hand on his back and neck according to the habit of the immortal, slapped him on the ear, ha a mouthful of alcohol, and said with a smile: "Wushu, do you know your family is shanman? No matter how powerful you are, as long as you curse your family, you can''t escape disaster for the rest of your life..." Jin Wushu''s face changed He was a female immortal, who had a natural fear and belief in wizards since childhood. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but grow some chill in his heart and reluctantly said, "Da Da, you can''t do this. Your family are brothers..." "Brother? You need to know that Zong Jun and you are still brothers born of the same father. You arrested him at the beginning, but you did it yourself..." Jin Wushu''s forehead was full of sweat, and he barely smiled. There was nothing to refute After Da Da said these words, they drank for a while. Da Da drank too much and soon leaned drunk on the table behind him, snoring loudly Jin Wushu shouted, "Da Da..." he didn''t answer Jin Wushu slowly stood up and put his hand on his nose, but he still didn''t respond Jin Wushu was convinced that he had fallen asleep Jin Wushu made a quick decision and took out the sabre around his waist, which was one of the spoils of the war from the former Liao Dynasty. The blade was light and invincible He raised his knife, lifted all his strength, and hacked at the snoring dada head Due to tension and excessive force, the knife was embedded in dada''s neck and couldn''t be pulled out for a moment Da Da''s head tilted, his throat rumbled, and he couldn''t make a complete call. A large stream of blood came out, gurgling, splashing all over Jin Wu Shu He fell down and died instantly Seeing that he was joking and drinking with the fourth prince, one of the soldiers waiting under the tent reacted angrily and said, "fourth prince, how dare you kill your husband?" He shouted, raised his knife and killed Jin Wushu Seeing this, other soldiers also raised their swords to cut at Jin Wu Shu Jin Wushu had no weapons in his hand and was in a mess under siege. He took a chair as a weapon and shouted, "come on, come on, dada rebellion..." Jin Wushu soldiers waiting outside also rushed in at the news, and the two sides launched a scuffle Dada''s soldiers were outnumbered, and because of dada''s death, there were no leaders, and a dozen soldiers were soon killed Fortunately, Jin Wushu didn''t stop. He ordered his own soldiers to rush into dada''s family camp and kill all his family members. Since then, Jin Wushu, a famous general of the valley God, has been spared It was just the beginning of autumn, and the sun overhead had a slight chill. A burst of migratory birds flew overhead, making a quack scream, and the air was full of blood Jin Wushu looked at the blood splashed all over his body, raised his saber in his hand, waved it and threw it on the ground. So far, almost all his political enemies were eliminated Later, the wolf master in Jin Wu''s art said that it was Da Da''s rebellion, and he had killed them all Zong Gan had been on guard against dada, but he had to use it only to deal with pruhu and others. Now he had to hear the memorial, he discussed with his stepson, agreed to the invitation of Jin Wushu, and charged dada with conspiracy. The 50000 troops led by dada were also under the command of Jin Wushu Chapter 343 When Liu Yuyi was deposed, it was naturally the Yue family army who had begun to encircle the commander Jin Wushu Liu Yu''s puppet Qi army was vulnerable, and now it was the big golden army he commanded that was fighting the Yue''s army According to the deployment, 100000 troops came to the two rivers, and the rest were distributed in Sichuan, Shaanxi, Datong, Shanxi and other places, in order to truly "autumn siege" Jin Wushu called a meeting of generals, and now it will wither, so some demobilized generals of the song state can also attend the discussion as nonvoting delegates Nuzhen''s discussion was straightforward and everyone expressed their opinions, but most people were silent and did not advocate the use of troops at this time, especially in the face of the victorious Yue army, no one dared to be the pioneer Only the dragon and tiger king''s sudden closing speed is very positive, He said, "I found out that Qin Hui, the former prisoner of Dajin, had entered the cabinet of the state of song. This person was timid and would inevitably secretly help Dajin. Dajin used troops, and was good at riding and shooting. He fought in autumn and winter, and ended his troops in summer. I also found that song soldiers did not have a large number of troops in Henan. In the plains of the two places, although the Yue family''s military name was good at fighting, no horse lost its advantage. If we could take precautions and occupy the two rivers at one fell swoop, there was nothing we could do even if Yue Peng raised troops to fight..." This proposal was in line with Jin Wushu''s heart. He clapped his hands and said loudly, "this plan is very good, so we''ll follow this resolution!" After the meeting, Han often hesitated. Jin Wushu, like the habit of Han people, affectionately called his ranking: "Han 18, what else do you want?" Han Chang no longer hesitated, remonstrated, "the villain has followed the fourth Prince for many years, and he has no second thoughts about life and death. But now Da Jin''s military power is very different from that when he first entered the Central Plains. Today''s song army is as brave as our army; and our army''s cowardice is just like the song army in the past. The fourth Prince is obsessed with using military, and the villain thinks that there is only harm but no benefit..." This remark was originally loyal and harsh, but Jin Wushu still didn''t listen to him He has won a complete victory in the competition with a number of important political enemies such as Zonghan and Gu Shen in the kingdom of Jin. At the moment, he is completely "below one person and above ten thousand people". Except for the title of "wolf Lord", he is now the first person in the Kingdom of Jin! It was when I was full of ambition that I heard Han Chang''s words? Han often saw that he didn''t speak, and dared to speak again: "Liu Yu''s 200000 army was defeated like a mountain earlier, and the Yue army is powerful. If you fight against them at this front, it''s inevitable..." When Jin Wushu saw that he had never used troops and was afraid to fight first, he was angry, but he still stabilized his mood: "how can Han Shiba have such a long enemy''s ambition to destroy his authority? How can Liu Yu''s stragglers and stragglers be compared with my golden warrior?" Although Jin Wushu is known as Da Jin''s No. 1 "courteous corporal", he is actually very conceited in his heart. In particular, he believes that the past failures are to a considerable extent due to the laziness and arrogance of Zonghan and others, the unfavorable cooperation between the generals, and the failure to ask for help from each other Now, he has the absolute right to control all the troops in the world. At such a time, he is such an enemy in opportunity. How can he be willing to stop without a face-to-face real competition? Although the strategy of the peace talks has been determined domestically, the basis of the peace talks is to suppress the other side with the absolute military advantage of Daikin. In this way, Zhao Deji can be completely afraid and obtain the maximum benefits Besides, he also has a consideration that Han Chang doesn''t know. No matter how powerful Ren yuepeng is, he is subject to the constraints of the Song Dynasty: the compromise policies of Zhao Deji, Qin Hui, etc. will gradually be reflected. How much can he do no matter how powerful he is? In contrast, I am in charge of Marshal Du, and there is no worry about dispatching the army. If I don''t fight at this time, when will I wait? Han Chang could no longer persuade him, so he had to resign unhappily Jin Wushu waited for him to step down, then looked at his right hand and smiled proudly, "Hua Rong, you vicious woman took the prince''s death free coupon. You know, now the prince doesn''t need this thing at all? Instead of waiting to be forgiven by others, why don''t you control life and death by yourself?" The song state naturally learned the news of Liu Yu''s dismissal soon After Zhao Deji ascended the throne, he received the "olive branch" of the peace talks from the state of Jin for the first time. It is conceivable that he was delighted, and immediately convened Zai Fu, Zhang Jun and others to discuss the matter He first announced the death of song Huizong in tears. Hearing this, all the ministers immediately howled These people are basically not old ministers of song Huizong, but according to the Convention, Zhao Deji cries, and others can''t help crying, but they really have little affection for song Huizong, and they can''t shed tears at all, so they can only cover their eyes and howl Zhao Deji didn''t know whether it was out of flesh and blood or affectation, but cried heartily. After crying for a long time, he ordered: "since the prisoners promised to return the empress dowager, I''m not afraid to humble my kindness and measure the material resources of the song state to make the great gold happy..." Zhang Jun couldn''t help but report: "now Yue Pengju is fighting in the two rivers to defeat Liu Yu''s army. Now it''s time to face a decisive battle with the fourth prince. I think it''s better to defeat the fourth Prince first, and maybe talk about more capital..." Several other ministers seconded. At this time, Qin Hui did not have real power, nor did he come forward, but said a few words without salt Zhao Deji has been very dependent on Yue Pengju in recent years. Although he is afraid that the confrontation between Yue Pengju and the fourth prince will irritate Jin people, according to his experience in these years of accession to the throne, the peace talks really need to be guaranteed by victory. After thinking for a while, he said, "fight as appropriate!" Qin Hui was happy and immediately realized the weight of the word "discretion". He knew that as long as Zhang Jun, an eye-catching figure, went away, the disturbing northern expedition would come to no good end Yuejiajun, who had been stationed in Yuanting County, naturally learned the news that Liu Yu was deposed and Jin Wushu led the army to invade the south The crowd was very excited, and Yue Pengju immediately deployed the generals to fight On this day, the song army had to report that about 4000 small forwards of the Jin army were stationed along the Yellow River in Jingkui, and the Yue army immediately sent a general niugao to fight This horse of 4000 men was sent by Jin Wushu after the occupation of Kaifeng. A clan, Hu Xuan, who was a brother with a perfect face and sudden speed, was temporarily appointed as the commander. Their task was to occupy the distant prefectures and counties Hu Xuan didn''t meet song Yibing''s resistance all the way, but he still didn''t dare to relax his guard. This night, two centurions were arranged to lead 50 people each to watch the night, while the others slept peacefully Niugao''s men attacked in the middle of the night. He broke into the enemy''s line with double knives. According to military discipline, they didn''t say a word, but fought hard. Jin Jun was in his sleep when he was in fashion, unable to organize effective resistance. Ma Ge, saddle and so on were lost and fled everywhere Hu Xuan was very brave. He bared his upper body and mounted a horse to resist. Niu Gao shouted loudly and swung his double knives forward. The two fought for several rounds. With a knife, Niu Gao took a fancy to Hu Xuan''s knee. A song army came forward and cut off his head with a knife Suddenly he quickly got the news, very sad, angry, said: "Nan man actually killed his own brother, I swear to revenge." Jin Wushu ordered him to unify his army and sent an additional 17000 troops from Han Chang When Han Changjun and Song Jun fought, they saw a yellow horse riding vertically and horizontally in the enemy line, and a man wearing a scarlet Yue army dress, but the bow and arrow in his hand was very different from other soldiers He saw that this man looked familiar, a stunned God. In the scuffle, an arrow was shot at him Han often avoided it. The small arrow passed through the iron helmet on his head and hit his right eye from the blindfold He screamed, covered his eyes and fell to the ground. Song Jun caught the thief first, captured the king, and immediately chased him. Han Chang woke up in great pain. The man on the horse turned out to be Hua Rong - he had seen her archery at the sea and the willow shooting festival in the Kingdom of Jin He was afraid to fight, even more afraid to fight, and immediately led his troops to break through Jin Wushu, who was waiting for the war, saw that Han Chang was defeated and fled back, and his eyes were full of blood donation. He was furious: "Han 18, who shot you like this?" Han Chang knelt down and couldn''t stand up, and the blood in his eyes was still flowing down his fingers: "the fourth prince, who has ruined his own eyes, is Yue Pengju''s wife Hua Rong!" Hua Rong, a woman who has given birth to a son, is not at home to teach her husband and children, but also goes to the battlefield for what? At the thought of her husband and wife fighting side by side, their complacency burned their hearts, and Jin Wushu jumped up and jumped on his horse: "when the crown prince goes to fight Huarong himself, we should see how powerful she is!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The camp of Yue''s army At dusk, several generals came in, and a young general of Liu Bao returned, saying that he had been fighting for days and that there was a lack of bows and arrows at present This is a fact. Because of the long battle, the supply of arrows is too late Yue Peng summoned his staff for discussion, and everyone hesitated Hua Rong smiled and said, "I have a plan." She had been in the army for many years and had made great contributions to the military transformation of Miao and Liu. Everyone knew that, so they asked one after another, "what''s the plan of Madam Guo?" "In the Three Kingdoms period, Zhugeliang borrowed an arrow from a straw boat. We can''t be so large-scale, but we can also consider it along the Yellow River." Yu Peng stroked his hand, "madam, this plan is very clever." Yue Pengju also nodded, agreed with his wife''s idea, and immediately ordered: "Yang Qin, Huang Zuo out." Both of them were incorporated into Yue''s army after surrendering during the Dongting water war Yue Pengju said, "you two are proficient in water warfare. Immediately arrange ships for standby." "Yes." In order to avenge his brother, Tu he rushed forward straightforwardly On this day, I camped on the river bank in front of Jing Kui For fear of being attacked, the soldiers were divided into two parts, on duty and resting in turn When I started on the road at dawn, I saw that 20 people in front of me rushed on Song Jun''s fast horse, scarlet clothes all the way, and bent their horses and arched Two Jin soldiers fell to the ground, but the group immediately turned around and chased after them Tu Husu sent a centurion to lead his men to pursue him. When he reached the forest in front of him, he was ambushed by song soldiers, and his arrows came swishing. Immediately, 22 soldiers fell, and others fled injured When the sudden closing speed army arrived, the ambush song army had already drifted along the Yellow River The song army had a total of 12 boats, which were covered with cow felt grass At the sudden rate, Dajin started to chase and shoot along the river bank, and the song army raised its shield to resist. Therefore, there were no casualties For an hour, the grass was covered with arrows, like twelve giant hedgehogs Suddenly, he was helpless, so he had to watch the fleet go down the river. He was very angry and ordered the people: "search the distant cities immediately, and kill all men, women, old and young, in order to revenge this great hatred." Jin Jun was ordered to search in the three towns far away, but he only killed dozens of villagers who had no time to escape and couldn''t find a grain of food. Finally, he had to kill his horses for a living One of his commanders suggested that Da Jin always depended on the war horses. If the war horses were eaten up, Yuuzhan would not benefit, and it was best to retreat Sudden closure speed can''t be imagined, so they have to withdraw from Jingkui area and go back to jinwushu to recover their lives Chapter 344 It turned out that after the battle between the Yue family army and the puppet Qi army, the people of the two rivers fled to Xiangyang and defected to the state of song Yue Pengju ordered all the people to accept it, so the people settled in the song territory within Xiangyang, and a large number of local wastelands were reclaimed, and many young people were incorporated into the Yue family army Yue Pengju was having dinner and was very excited to get the news of victory. He clapped his hands and said, "the fourth Prince''s defeat this time will certainly dampen Jin Jun''s spirit. Sister 17, the 12 ship arrows are really great." Hua Rong put down his job and was also very happy: "now Jin Wushu is in charge of everything. It is estimated that he will not give up easily." "The fourth Prince has a great advantage. He can freely control his troops. If he is used properly, he will have infinite power, which is beyond my reach. Seventeen sister, I have an idea that I can''t wait for the fourth prince to breathe and pursue the victory..." Hua Rong naturally understood the meaning of her husband''s words. Starting from the great victory in Yicheng, she won one after another. The morale of the army lies in encouraging rather than attacking. If she can work hard, she will be able to overcome the mountains and seas More importantly, Zhao Deji didn''t interfere too much during this period. If he waited for his master and consciousness to prevail, I''m afraid the hard work ahead would be in vain Jin Wushu saw the defeated sudden closing speed three days later. His left leg was injured and he limped. At this time, it was late autumn, and the weather turned cold. Sudden closing speed stood in the autumn wind, looking very embarrassed Next to him was Han Chang, who was blind in one eye Tu Heshu looked embarrassed and said, "the fourth prince, Yue Nanman is really difficult to fight." Seeing that he was defeated, Jin Wushu was also depressed. He was so angry that he personally took the wicker and beat him: "what crime should you commit if you are not good at fighting and shake the morale of the army?" Tu Husu got ninety wickers. Although it was not enough to hurt muscles and bones, it was unbearable and limped. From then on, he resented Jin Wushu Jin Wushu immediately ordered the army to be divided into five armies, and really launched a decisive battle with Yue''s army Before the decisive battle, Jin Jun did another big thing Kaifeng is the mausoleum of Zhao''s ancestors. The Jin army looted the mausoleum, destroyed the tombs of these ancestors, stole all the funerary objects, and whipped out the moldy bones and scattered them on the ground When the news reached the state of song, Zhao Deji naturally burst into tears again. This time, he made up his mind to fight a decisive battle with the Jin army, appointed three generals, Yue Pengju, Han Zhongliang, Zhang Jun, and so on, to recruit envoys, and announced that Zhang Jun would personally supervise the war on the front line Zhang Jun arrived at Liu Guang''s garrison first Because Liu Guangyong is mediocre and not as charming as Zhang Junshan, Zhao Deji is dissatisfied with him. He also knows himself well. He has invited many good fields and mansions, surrendered his military power and returned to his hometown to recuperate Therefore, there was no leader in his army Qin Hui, who originally belonged to Liu Guang, received a secret tie from Jin Wushu as soon as he took office Wang Junhua has not seen the fourth Prince for a long time. He misses it earnestly and holds his handwriting for a long time. When his husband comes back from his business, he sets up a banquet early and says happily, "old man, the fourth Prince has a letter." Qin Hui naturally wanted him to destroy the song state''s anti Jin strategy When Wang Junhua saw that he was meditating and silent, he was a little angry: "old man, if the fourth prince had not been released, you would still be herding horses in the North today. The kindness of the fourth prince cannot be forgotten in a day." "Madam, calm down. How dare the lower officer betray the fourth prince? Just, the new lower officer, Zafu, just openly declared the Lord''s peace. Wouldn''t he be impeached by such a rabid scholar?" Someone had long impeached Qin Hui. It was the work of the prisoners. Wang Junhua naturally knew that the couple were worried and heard the doorman report that fan Tong was visiting Fan Tong and Qin Hui studied in the same Academy in their early years. Fan Tong was the first in his articles and looked down on Qin Hui very much Unexpectedly, after many years, Qin Hui was already the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. He was only a seventh grade official and naturally wanted to curry favor with Qin Hui Qin Hui said with a smile, "fan Tong is a hungry dog in the officialdom. The leftover food at this table is cold, and he is naturally rewarded." Fan Tong came in and sat down, saying a few words politely to Qin Hui Qin Hui naturally didn''t hide his former classmates and went straight to the theme: "I''m looking forward to it. Today, when I face it for the first time, the holy master asked about peace and war, I can only suggest that all armies should hold on to it with heavy troops and choose profits with light troops." Fan Tong wanted to express himself, so he said, "the Duke of Qin might as well fight Yang and Yin." Qin Hui was puzzled and asked, "why is Yang versus yin?" "The lower officials believe that peace is the foundation of the long-term stability of the country. However, there are royal governors barking wildly in the court, and they cannot publicly advocate peace. Qin Xianggong might as well put on a high profile, advocate the use of troops to the prisoners, and promise a heavy reward, but privately, he prevented the actions of the generals and communicated and coordinated with the state of Jin." This speech hit Qin Hui to the core and said happily, "wonderful plan. But other generals are all right. I''m afraid that Yue Pengju, Han Zhongliang and other proud and brave generals don''t obey orders and support soldiers to go forward..." "Qin Xianggong should know that our Dynasty is heavily guarded against military generals. If Yue Pengju, Han Zhongliang and others dare not obey, it is not a matter of arrogance, but a great crime of disobedience..." Qin Hui thought of Zhao Deji''s panic about Li Qiong''s investment in gold, and said happily, "just follow this plan." Fan Tongyi left, and Wang Junhua, who was eavesdropping inside, came out: "old man, the time has come for us to serve the fourth prince. Yue Pengju is light and belligerent, and this time he will die." Qin Hui was also very proud: "the officer told his wife long ago that he must kill these two eyesores. He didn''t pretend to be lying." Wang Junhua was happy and pulled his beard: "old man, when you mention the heads of Yue Pengju and Hua Rong, the slave will personally restrain two beautiful concubines for you." "Thank you for your kindness, madam." When Yue Pengju made all-out arrangements for the decisive battle with Jin Wushu, he received a gold lettered calligraphy from Zhao Deji from Lin''an On the yellow paper inside, Zhao Deji wrote that he was required to "guard with heavy troops and choose profits with light troops", and was not allowed to accept refugees who defected from two rivers Those who have been accepted now should also be deported and returned to the Golden State This news was like a bolt from the blue. Yue Peng lifted weights and patted the table with his eyes on fire. If he obeyed it, wouldn''t the Northern Expedition fall short? Hua Rong was also shocked by the news In view of the Li qiaoniang incident and the confusion in the army, some of Yue Pengju''s ideas were not announced among the generals, and Hua Rong immediately persuaded her husband, "you can call the staff for consultation." Yue Pengju called together the four most important aides under the account: Li Ruoxu, Yu Peng, Zhu Fu and sun Ge Li Ruoxu sighed and said, "with heavy troops and light troops, we should choose profits, that is to say, the generals should stand still and allow the gold thieves to be arrogant." Zhu Fu also said, "now Qin Hui is the prime minister. He is a detailed work of the prisoners. He will certainly do everything possible to obstruct the war of resistance and advocate peace." The people talked endlessly, especially the people who expelled and defected. They held warm hopes and aspirations for the "King division", and hoped to expel the prisoners and restore the rivers and mountains. They didn''t expect to be sent back to the Jin people by the "King division" and then be "expelled" (slaves) Yue Peng raised his eyebrows and said after a long time, "I''d better start your majesty and state the advantages and disadvantages of the current war of resistance, hoping to buy time and complete the great cause." Hua Rong knew that there was no hope, but he still didn''t stop it. Li Ruoxu and others also knew that it was just a matter of asking for fish, but they also deliberated carefully. At present, Zhu Fu drafted it himself and revised it one by one. It also euphemistically mentioned that as long as he succeeded in the northern expedition, he would be demobilized and returned to the field and secluded in the east forest Then, Yue Pengju copied it in his own handwriting and sent it to Lin''an by urgent delivery Express delivery, the couple had no sleep this night The tiger''s head, which had been for several months, was placed in his parents'' big bed and slept sweetly Children grow very fast, can eat and sleep, and rarely cry, which saves parents a lot of worry He was less than two months old, and his parents went out to fight. After the victory, they returned. Hua Rong took his son with him again. He could get along with him soon and left again At this time, Hua Rong couldn''t comfort her son''s lovely little face, so she called Mrs. Liu in and took the child away Although Yue Pengju has always been silent, he always has a lot of words with his wife. Tonight, he fell on his pillow, confused and silent Hua Rong was in the same mood, gently holding her husband''s hand, Whisper: "In the past, Wang Jian, a famous general of the state of Qin, led 600000 troops to invade Chu. Before leaving, he sent people five times to ask Emperor Qinshihuang for fields, property, beauty, and wealth for future generations. Some people think that Wang Jian is too greedy and crude, but Wang Jian said, ''the king of Qin is violent and suspicious, and now he hands over all the troops of the country to me, don''t you doubt it? I only need a lot of fields to seal the descendants, so that he can dispel his suspicion of me''. Now, the emperor is obviously suspicious of the generals under the pretext of Li Qiong''s mutiny.", Naturally, you are not allowed to unify the army and fight in a row, for fear that the tail will not fall... " Yue Peng gave a wry smile: "I''m afraid I can''t dispel his suspicions even if I want fields and land..." Hua Rong said slowly, "I want to take tiger head back to Lin''an to see the mansion that the emperor rewarded us..." Yue Peng raised his heart and immediately understood his wife''s meaning In order to complete her dream of the northern expedition, she wanted to take her son back to the capital as a "hostage"! He shook his head: "Seventeen sister, never!" "Why not?" Zhao Deji was not the first emperor of Qin Dynasty with great talent Yue Pengju has two concerns. First, Wang Junhua regards Hua Rong as a thorn in the flesh. Now Qin Hui is the Zafu, and she will not miss any opportunity to frame Hua Rong; Moreover, according to King Qin''s words from father Kang, Zhao Deji became psychopathic after impotence. In his early years, he tried to dissolve the flowers into the palace by force several times. If the flowers dissolved back, wouldn''t it be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? Last time Miao Liubing changed, Zhao Deji could completely ignore Hua Rong''s life and death. Now Hua Rong will return to Beijing again. In case there is any trouble, I''m afraid he will kill Hua Rong''s mother and son first without hesitation Yue Pengju shook his head vigorously. "If your mother and son go back, there must be more or less bad luck! Moreover, apart from the sacrifice in vain, it won''t play any role at all." Chapter 345 Hua Rong himself did not want to return to Lin''an as a "hostage" She also had a vague worry in her heart. Although the Taizu of this dynasty made a vow not to kill ministers, senior officials were able to save their lives, but over the past hundred years, I don''t know how many famous scholars and ministers have been relegated and exiled to poor places such as Hainan, and have been down and out for life However, she still hesitated: "but, Peng Ju, our identity is special. If the emperor thinks there are no hostages, how can he let you go?" Yue Pengju slowly sat up, put his arm around his wife''s shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "Seventeen sister, it is indeed my ideal to recover Lianghe and Yanyun. The so-called plan is in man, and success is in heaven! This ideal is not at the cost of innocent sacrifice of you and your son." Hua Rong was also shocked and suddenly turned her head "Seventeen elder sister?" Yue Peng held her up for a while without saying a word. He stretched out his hand and touched her tears Since she became pregnant and gave birth to a son, her mental state has completely changed, and she has never cried for anything again. This time, hearing her husband''s words, she couldn''t help it anyway All heroes and heroes always think that things in the world are big and women are small. She has always regarded her husband as a great hero, and she always has a vague feeling of worship and Confucian admiration in her heart. Although she never doubted her husband''s love for herself, she realized at this time that she had the same important position in her husband-in-law''s heart in terms of world affairs and the ideal of family and country! This is a true lover who lives up to his hard choices! If you marry a husband like this, what can you ask for? Although she didn''t say anything, Yue Pengju seemed to know her mind completely, put his head on her forehead, and said intimately, "sister seventeen, you have been working hard with me these years, so I want you to work hard again, no matter rain or death, you will always accompany me." This sentence is better than any sweet words in the world. The flower melts on her husband''s shoulder, smiles and makes a sound, completely stops the idea of returning to Beijing as a hostage, and firmly nods, "well, I''ll be with you!" Yue Peng held up a smile and comforted her softly: "sister seventeen, brother Lu has repeatedly advised my husband and wife to retire, but I played for many times to resign, but I couldn''t allow it. This time, I''ll wait and see, saying that I have to take another way." Hua Rong immediately nodded: "since ''heavy troops to hold on, light troops to choose profits'', this statement is vague, you will immediately act according to Li Ruoxu''s suggestions." Yue Pengju didn''t delay. According to the consultation with his staff, he immediately set the date of the expedition Since Zhang Jun, who is closest to Yue Pengju military area command, had already sold out before the massive attack of Jin Wushu, Yue''s army was completely alone and had no assistance this time At that time, Yue Peng commanded 100000 troops, divided into nine armies, with 64 generals below The mobilization work before the war is very important for how to make good use of these 100000 troops to fight a decisive battle with the Jin army On this day, it rained in autumn, and the army was temporarily free. Yue Pengju summoned the scribes again to discuss the mobilization work. Hua Ronghu proposed to write a song suitable for inspiring the army and singing among the soldiers Yue Peng Ju Ju Xian didn''t avoid his relatives, so he said, "Seventeen sister is both literate and martial arts. Please fill in the words..." Hua Rong thought of the poem her husband wrote in the Yellow Crane Tower and said with a smile, "Peng Ju, you write better than me, or you write." Yue Pengju did not refuse, and Hua Rong immediately studied ink and laid paper for him He held his breath and thought. All kinds of ups and downs of these years'' wars surged to the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help being full of pride, so he wrote a song "Red River": Angry hair on the railing Drizzly rain and rest Raise your eyes to the sky and howl Strong and fierce Thirty achievements, fame, dust and earth Eight thousand miles of cloud and moon Don''t wait to whiten the young man''s head Empty sorrow Jingkang''s disgrace is still fresh When will the official hate die Drive a long car Breaking through Helan Mountain, lack of ambition, hungry food, Hu Lu meat Laughing about thirst for Hun blood To clean up the old rivers and mountains from the beginning Chaotian que He swayed and swayed like a rainbow. When the last stroke was finished, he threw the pen aside, and a crowd of scribes surrounded him. For a while, no one spoke Yue Pengju is usually heavy and vicious. This is their first time to see the commander-in-chief. Unexpectedly, they still have such amazing talents How can you have such a pen without being broad-minded and magnificent? Everyone was overjoyed, and immediately the scribe Li Ruoxu composed the song. The next day, he widely taught the song in the military camp. Only two days later, there were Langlang songs everywhere in the camp of the Yue family army The date for a decisive battle with the Jin army has come According to the deployment, Yue''s army is mainly divided into three routes. Zhang Xian led the army to the west, while Wang GUI led the army to the East, Yue Pengju was in the middle, and led the army to be the forward in person Wang GUI is in charge of the military parade before sending troops Yue Peng took part in the military parade of the fifth and sixth armies A huge "Yue" flag was raised on the school ground, and the soldiers'' scarlet uniforms and armor were neat. Ezhou people came to visit the school, surrounded by a sea of people Yue Peng raised his head, wearing a big iron basket, heavy armor, and a sharp sword hanging from his waist. He rode into the barracks on a yellow Hussars Of course, the most eye-catching thing in the field is Hua Rong She is also a light armor, valiant and valiant, galloping and Yue Pengju stand side by side. Since the Jingkang disaster, she has shot zongwang and Jin Wushu successively, and played the only "flower" flag in Yue Pengju army. She has long been famous for escorting the sea and the Miao Liu mutiny. Over the years, she has almost become a spiritual inspiration in the army He and his wife were in their best years. The commander was majestic, and his wife was beautiful. She was really a woman, and the people around him shouted loudly At this time, she came to teach the soldiers to sing "Red River". As soon as she took the lead, the three armies opened their mouths, and the earth shaking song spread The spectators heard the song catchy, learned it quickly, and spread it widely As soon as the song stopped, Yue Peng raised his horse to the front Pro army and shouted, "all the soldiers are full of righteous indignation, and they are all doing this!" As the news that the Jin army destroyed the tombs of Zhao''s ancestral temple has spread, the ancients attached great importance to the ancestral graves of their ancestors. "The humiliation of your father" means the humiliation of the country, and the humiliation of your country means the humiliation of yourself. In addition, the mobilization work deployed by the front staff has been very sufficient, and all the soldiers are full of righteous anger, united as one, and set out for the front line As for the state of Jin, Jin Wushu also held the last military meeting before sending troops at Longde palace in Kaifeng He sat in the first place in the middle of the south. Sai Li, Han Chang, Tu Husu, the demoted General Li Qiong and other important generals of the kingdom of Jin were not wild, and Zhai Ping was separated from each other Li Qiong''s defection played a great role in improving Jin Jun''s morale. Jin Wushu first rewarded Li Qiong, and then he deliberately asked Li Qiong, "you also know Yue Pengju, do you know how he is?" Li Qiong naturally did not dare to say that she was afraid of Yue Pengju, so she said, "although Yue Pengju is the most daring soldier in the song army, he is not as good as the fourth Prince''s strategy in observing that he has used troops many times. In addition, Qin Hui in the Song Dynasty is in power, and he proposes to fight and the generals will not help each other. Now only Yue Pengju is left alone, and the fourth prince might as well hit him head-on!" Jin Wushu was very satisfied with his words and said excitedly, "in the hot summer, our army can''t stand the heat, so it has been defeated many times. Now it''s the time of autumn, and it''s natural for Jin Jun to show his hands and feet. Our big golden army is suitable for galloping on the plains, and it can be guaranteed to win..." All the generals knew that this was the auspicious words of the Grand Admiral before the battle, but Han Chang, who was blind, and Tu Husu, who was beaten, were still depressed and did not say a word Jin Wushu naturally had a bottom in his heart. He had already ordered all the families of the army in Kaifeng to be transferred, and was ready to escape if defeated Yue Peng led his troops to Yicheng again Along the way, from time to time, he received the spies'' return on Jin Jun''s movements. He stayed in the array and only called the whole army on alert This troop consists of 9000 people, 6000 cavalry and 3000 infantry Because he was worried about the deployment and coordination of the three aspects, although he was not close to the battle, he was increasingly laborious His bedroom has been open for days. As long as it is military information, he will immediately report it day and night Hua Rong was also with her husband. Seeing that he was getting thinner and thinner, she took more care of him in terms of diet This evening, the two looked at the map together. Yue Peng suddenly asked, "sister seventeen, if you are the fourth prince, which way do you choose to attack?" Hua Rong thought for a while and immediately said, "there are many soldiers from East and West, but few soldiers from Yicheng, and you are in charge of it yourself. I am the fourth prince, and I will kill bengcheng." Jin Wushu was defeated in Yicheng last time. Before he got close, he encountered several storms, broke the bridge, and was exhausted. It can be said that he was defeated by Tianshi Now it is late autumn and early winter. It has rained only twoorthree times, and the days are sunny. The water along the river is gradually exhausted. Looking ahead, there is an endless great plain It is the most suitable climate for the Jin army, the most suitable for the abduction of the soldiers and the charging of the two wings of the horse Hua Rong was worried. Sure enough, the next day she received the war report, it was the fourth prince who personally led the army to Yicheng Yue Pengju calmly arranged the formation, with cavalry in front and infantry behind The chief General''s staff, Yang Zaixing, Zhu Fu, etc. were all surprised, because according to the previous law, infantry were in front, and cavalry, as a strange force, fought mobile Yang Zaixing raised a question, and Yue Pengju said, "Jin Jun is good at hitting with abductors and horses. Now we have more cavalry than infantry. We might as well have a cavalry battle in the front." All the generals were convinced, and Yue Pengju immediately deployed the battle formation. In the open area outside the city, a flag with the word "Yue" was set up in the middle, which was divided into four formations. They cooperated with each other, and the middle camp was lined up with every hundred people It was a sunny day. The sun was shining and it was quite warm in early winter. Just after noon, there was smoke and dust in front of it. It was the golden soldiers who killed it Jin Wushu led a total of 120000 troops this time. He was very confident in the battle of plain cavalry. He personally led 15000 people as forwards. Han Chang and two commanders accompanied him, while Sai Li and Tu he quickly assisted The captain led his men to rush to kill. Yue''s army immediately shot arrows and fiercely shot Yang Zaixing and Han yuan into the camp. Yang Zaixing shouted, "the fourth prince, your family will catch you alive". He was invincible and killed sixty or seventy people The Jin army charged for three consecutive rounds without success, and even the commander was shot dead, triggering the first rout The song army called in the gold, and Yang Zaixing rose to kill. Seeing the flag of the four princes in front of him, he raised his gun and rushed over, and then chased Yu Kou Won followed him, and the two hacked for a while, but won was hit by a flying arrow and immediately died Dozens of Song Jun rushed forward to help the two of them up. Yang Zaixing was already bleeding and had suffered more than 20 injuries all over. Seeing the death of Han won, he wept bitterly: "my family should avenge you." Yue Pengju personally lifted him up and lost the fierce Korean won. His heart was extremely heavy. He only told Yang Zaixing to rest and recuperate before making deployment Chapter 346 Jin Wushu was very angry at the loss of the commander, so Han Chang and Zhai Ping went to war Han Chang didn''t want to fight, and he didn''t dare not take orders. He led 5000 troops to attack the flank, but he and Zhai Ping didn''t rush forward, only scrambling and commanding behind, which was even more detrimental Seeing Han Chang''s defeat, Jin Wushu angrily said, "wait for the crown prince to fight Yue Pengju in person!" At this time, Sai Li and Tu Husu had arrived, and the army gathered. Sai Li hurriedly dissuaded him: "now is not the time to be angry, we must change our minds." Jin Wushu had to accept the defects of the song army camp There were 100000 Jin troops and 9000 song troops, but the song army was backed by Yicheng and fought in only one direction. The advantage of the large number of Jin troops could not be brought into play, and they could only scuffle within the range of two Li A Han surrender general named Zhang Tonggu, who had read history books and had some insight, said, "the cavalry of the song army is fighting, and the Jin army can''t do it. It''s better to send infantry to attack the city." Jin Wushu immediately adopted it and sent 10000 infantry to attack the city The soldiers guarding the city fought back with arrows and stones, and the Jin army could not enter the city at all At this time, it was nearly evening, and the Yue army suddenly saw a team of cavalry with more than a thousand people breaking through the gap of the camp and killing all the way in Yue Peng got the report, hurried out to inspect it in person, and immediately said, "wait for me to go in person." Zhu Fu persuaded: "Yue Xianggong is an important minister and the commander-in-chief of the whole army. He can''t take risks." Hua Rong also needs to be persuaded, but seeing that the camp has been broken through a gap, the situation is very critical This battle can only win but not lose. For Jin Wushu, losing is just a lesson, but for their husband and wife, losing is basically a dead end Hesitating, he saw that his husband had already carried a 38 Jin steel gun with a 28 Jin iron mace inserted in his back. Yu Peng followed him with a mountain axe, and with the protection of 40 cavalry, he entered the camp Hua Rong didn''t hesitate at this time, followed him and arched all the way Yue Peng raised his steel gun and swept through, killing 60 or 70 people in a row. The Jin army camp relaxed and was finally killed again After solving the crisis, Zhu Fu said, "the Jin army is not good at night fighting. Today''s war must be suspended." Yue Peng shook his head. He fought with Jin Wushu many times and knew his temperament well: "the fourth prince will fight for his life before dark." Hua Rong looked at the flag of Da Jin not far away on the high platform. The dark cavalry were also very nervous. No matter from the scale or number of soldiers participating in the war, this was an unprecedented cavalry duel in the song and Jin Dynasties The Jin army dominates the world, relying on cavalry. How can it give up easily when the abduction horse is famous all over the world? Sure enough, after Jin Wushu summoned the people to discuss, Zhang Tonggu proposed: "when I read the history books, the Xianbei nationality of the five Hu and Sixteen Kingdoms fought against the Han Emperor ran min and was defeated repeatedly. Later, Murong Jun, a general of the Xianbei nationality, defeated ran min by charging with an iron horse..." His proposal was highly appreciated by Jin Wushu and was adopted immediately Jin Wushu immediately ordered that every three horses be tied up with iron locks. In this way, a square array of 9000 people was formed to rescue each other, just like a modern large tank Yue Pengju always sent people on duty. When night fell, the spies returned. The Jin Army rode three horses and killed them Naturally, the spy didn''t see the leather rope under Chu ma. Yue Pengju hurried out and saw smoke everywhere in front of him, earth shaking and mountains shaking, attacking in a strange way that they had never seen before Hua Rong and Zhu Fu also saw such terrible tactics for the first time in their lives. They were at a loss for what to do and sweated all over From a distance, Jin Wushu looked at the high platform in front of him, the Yue character flag waving in the wind! The woman on the high platform was carrying colorful arrow Clusters - although it was full of smoke and dust, she could see so clearly! Since the end of the second battle, Hua Rong returned to the Beilou to watch the battle with sun Ge, Zhu Fu and another important staff Zhang Jiefu Standing on the North Tower, facing the battlefield, they can see the surrounding fighting situation clearly Since the formation, the north gate is open and free to enter and leave However, seeing such an array of Jin Jun, they had never seen it before. Hua Rong was only shocked, and the four princes'' big gold black triangle flags were overwhelming in their vision She thought quickly in her mind, and suddenly remembered something. Ah, she ran straight down. As soon as she got to the door, she saw Yue Peng waving his hand and giving orders She stopped at once and didn''t go any further At this time, the generals also saw clearly that the iron cavalry of the Jin army were in groups of three horses, each group connected by leather ropes to form a heavy army, which was obviously a declaration of a silent determination However, the generals of the Yue family did not expect that the commander ordered the infantry to fight at this time The infantry was controlled by Shen De, who immediately led 3000 infantry into the enemy line after receiving the order Wearing sharp heavy armor that only showed their eyes, these infantry rushed into the camp with machetes, axes and mountain knives This energetic infantry is the enemy of this kind of heavy armor, because when Yue Pengju usually trains infantry, he requires them to fight off the horse and cut off the enemy''s horse legs Now, as soon as the team rushed in, they slashed the Golden Horse legs Because it was a group of three, one horse''s leg was cut down, and the other horses couldn''t move forward at all Yue''s army slashed violently, and this group of heavy soldiers immediately lost its original function. The front soldiers couldn''t walk, and the back soldiers kept following up, colliding with each other and crowding The golden soldier leaned over his horse, and many people had to cut off the leather rope under his horse to escape For a moment, the sound of killing shook the sky, and everyone standing on the North floor was sweating and frightened. They had never seen such a close fight in their lives. Almost every time they shouted, one person died Yue Pengju made a quick decision and said to the cavalry control Guoqing, "the Jin army is in chaos. I personally led half of the cavalry to attack the left wing, and you led half to attack hesitantly." The two men immediately led their men and horses to attack, and the Jin army was even more chaotic. A huge beast of nuota fell into the desert boat Jin Wushu saw the situation and sent infantry reinforcements, but within the scope of the second Song Dynasty, the number advantage of the Jin army could not be played at all Yang Zaixing, who was observing the battle in the North Tower because of his injury, saw the influx of Jin Jun infantry and shouted, "the eldest husband should die in the battle, avenge the won, and fight again at home." Hua Rong hurriedly dissuaded, "your injury is not healed." "It''s nothing to mention some minor injuries!" Even a cadre of scholars, sun Ge and Zhu Fu, were also enthusiastic. Zhu Fu also said, "wait until your family organizes a firefight." Hua Rong saw the excitement of the crowd and her husband''s proper use of troops, so she said, "if so, go and fight." Immediately, the people organized a fire army, and Hua Rong rushed out for the striker himself In the scuffle, Jin Wushu saw only a bright red flag in front of the eldest man, with the super large three characters "Song flower" in the middle. The woman who rushed to the front held a machete in her hand, and had launched a hand to hand battle with the Jin army Big song flower! Yue Jiajun! As if it were an eternal fate, he caught a glimpse of her face in the afterglow of the sunset, ruddy essence, infinite vitality Add a charm belonging to young women to the previous beauty This charm is rarely very introverted, but it faintly rushes out of the infinite heroism at this time, sharing the benefits equally, as if there was a bewitching fox spirit suddenly on the battlefield It''s more terrifying and charming than Yelv Guanyin, Wang Junhua and all the beauties in song, Jin and Liao dynasties he has seen! However, at a glance, it turned over ten thousand years, and his thoughts were cut off here, leaving only hatred, because in front of him, the uncontrollable deserters had fallen down one after another, chopped leather ropes, and ran like crazy The armored team had already been overturned. Seeing such a terrible defeat, Jin Wushu took out his Sabre and shouted, "Whoever dares to retreat, shoot to death", and then immediately took out his Sabre and killed them However, the killing could not stop the retreat. Suddenly, he rushed up and said loudly, "the Yuejia Military Commission is really difficult to fight, so it''s better to withdraw to Kaifeng..." Jin Wushu had no choice but to call off the troops and ran away quickly until Yancheng county nearby The exhausted Jin Jun rested in place and gobbled up the barbecue Jin Wushu was so sad that he couldn''t swallow it. He cried bitterly in front of the generals: "my father started to fight. He fought with the great golden cavalry to destroy the Liao and Song dynasties. The world was invincible. I didn''t expect the infantry to be defeated by the song army, and even the cavalry to be defeated by the song army!" The last defeat was due to bad weather. This time, the golden cavalry fought on the plains in the autumn, which was the best time to exert their power, and also suffered a crushing defeat At this point, he really bowed to Yue Peng, but at the same time, his deep hatred made his blood vessels burst with excitement Tu Hesu and Han Chang dare not fight again. Sai Li also said, "all the losses this time are legitimate female zhener Lang, and the losses are heavy. We might as well retreat to Kaifeng." Jin Wushu was hesitating, but Li Qiong said, "the Yue family army is no more than 10000 people, and the Jin army is ten times that of the other party. As long as we stick to it, we will certainly be able to fight back." Li Qiong, as a rebel of the state of song, was naturally determined to plan for the Jin army. His gamblers were so serious that he wouldn''t stop until he lost the last penny. Jin Wushu listened to his words, hesitated for a while, and said, "OK, wait for another battle with the Yue army! Immediately assign a thousand soldiers and horses to feint at Yicheng, and the rest divided into two routes to attack Zhang Xian of the song army. Wang Guibu will attack Yingshui tomorrow." The commander-in-chief spoke, and others dared not object any more Jin Wushu thought that he was defeated by Yue Pengju, but if he could eliminate his main force, it would also be a great victory Yue''s army won a great victory. Yue Peng ordered most of them to rest and led his men to clean the battlefield During the cavalry battle, more than 8000 Jin soldiers died and more than 2000 were captured More than 9000 of them are all women''s soldiers with braided hair and gold earrings The Jin army mainly consists of Nuzhen soldiers, Bohai soldiers, song and Liao soldiers Nvzhen soldiers are the most effective fighters Among the 120000 troops in Jin Wushu, only 30000 Nvzhen soldiers lost almost 10000 people in this war In this battle, one ten thousand captain and 150 thousand commanders were destroyed, and countless instruments were seized. However, because the horse legs were cut off, only more than 200 horses could be used, and the rest of the dead and wounded horses could only be used as food Yue Jiajun also lost more than 700 people and sacrificed two generals, including Han won It was already midnight, and there were only a few sparse stars under the boundless sky Hua Rong has been with her husband, thinking of Ran min, the emperor of Ran Wei, who scared the five Hu hundreds of years ago Five wild flowers, the Central Plains poison, leaving only hundreds of thousands of Han people Ran min set up his army, repeatedly defeated Wuhu, and almost wiped out the Huns Unexpectedly, he and Murong Jun of Xianbei adopted the strategy of being a counselor, and connected the cavalry with iron ropes to form a strong assault team. Ran min''s cavalry couldn''t resist, and ran min himself was killed by Murong Jun Chapter 347 She was in a trance, and her hand was hot. It was her husband who held her hand Her palm was still cold, and her voice trembled: "Peng Ju, I was really worried before..." Yue Peng raised a soft voice and asked, "are you worried about the end of me and Murong Jun?" During those months in Donglin temple, the couple read history books at night and had a vivid impression of this period Yue Pengju said, "at that time, I was thinking about how to break the enemy if I encountered such a battle formation. During the sand table exercise, I found that at this time, cavalry must not be used, on the contrary, only infantry can be used." Hua Rong nodded happily. In the moonlight, she snuggled up to her husband a little, looked up at him, and listened carefully to his explanation. In such a night of countless deaths and injuries, she was more deeply aware that her hero, the only hero, could only be him! Only Peng Ju! For two consecutive days, he was cleaning up the battlefield. On the third day, Yue Pengju received a report that the Jin army was marching in three ways, attacking Yicheng, Yingshui and Linshui He called a military meeting of the generals, and everyone was surprised, because according to the usual practice, the Jin army suffered a big setback and usually withdrew for a period of time. Now the fourth Prince actually made a comeback Yue Pengju also judged that Jin Wushu''s attack on Yicheng was false. To destroy Yingshui and Zhang Xian near the water, Wang GUI''s army was the real one He immediately ordered the deployment of the battle, and received an urgent report sent by Zhang Xian that night, saying that the Jin army had assembled in Yingshui Seeing that Zhang Xian was ready to fight, he was relieved and went to bed early that night As soon as he fell asleep, he was awakened by a knock on the door. He immediately got up. Outside the door, there were six people, including Yang Zaixing The other five are Yang Zaixing''s sworn brothers In their early years, they were sworn brothers, but four of them died in battle Yang Zaixing and Yue Pengju are fellow countrymen. They have followed him for many years. This time, they were injured and were eager to revenge for the won. They asked to fight. They said, "Jin Jun has come in the direction of Kaesong. He asked himself to be a forward to revenge for the won." Seeing that he was determined and could not be stopped, Yue Peng ordered him to lead 300 troops to investigate the military situation first and told him not to fight recklessly For fear that he was impulsive and irrational, Yue Pengju sent a steady Gao Lin together Yang Zaixing and others led 300 horses to fight against the Jin army in the direction of Yicheng In the evening of the next day, I caught up with Bali Town and found that there were 300 Jin troops in front of me Yang Zaixing immediately led his men to catch up Three hundred jin soldiers hurried to flee. Yang Zaixing took the lead and knocked down one Jin Jun behind with a machete. Others rushed up and fought with Jin Jun In front of it is a small river with a small bridge on it. Locals call it a small commercial bridge Jin Jun fled to the small commercial bridge. Yang Zaixing killed 67 people in a row and chased the bridge, followed by Gao Lin and others But these 300 people are just the bait of Jin Wushu, and there are 12000 troops attacking Yicheng behind him As soon as Yang Zaixing rushed over, he fell into the encirclement of the Jin army Gao Lin wanted to stop it, but Yang Zaixing was completely red eyed. Most of the Yue army had rushed over. He couldn''t retreat before the battle, so he also rushed into the battle Jin Jun''s army could not see a mere two or three hundred Song Jun, and dared to challenge. In surprise, it was slashed and killed by Yang Zaixing and others In this battle, Yang Zaixing and others fought dozens of times their own lives with the idea of killing as many as they could Later in the war, people were blood men and horses were blood horses. Finally, all 300 warriors died in the war, and none was spared And Jin Jun was also killed by these 300 Song Jun more than 2500 people It rained that night. By the latter half of the night, the rain stopped, the war was over, and bodies were everywhere on the ground Jin Wushu came to see the bodies of Yang Zaixing and Gao Lin. although he won, he was not happy Three hundred song soldiers, each with more than 70 or 80 scars and less than 10 or 20 wounds It seems that man is no longer a man, but an indefatigable beast, tiger, Jin Jun, Song Jun, with you but without me He has been on the battlefield for a long time, and he can''t open his eyes because of such cruel fighting In the afternoon of the next day, Yue Pengju couldn''t sit down until Yang Zaixing and others came back Seven or eight spies were sent out successively, and the reports were all from Yang Zaixing and others. There was no news again Yue Pengju stood up and said, "I personally led people to find captain Yang and so on." Zhu Fu, sun Ge and others immediately dissuaded: "you are the commander-in-chief, you can''t go out easily." General Xu Qing came out and said, "my family is willing to find captain Yang." Hua Rong was also restless. She had known Yang Zaixing for many years and immediately said to Xu Qing, "I''ll go with you." Yue Pengju was a little worried, but when he saw his wife''s resolute attitude and couldn''t stop it at all, he agreed and said, "Xu Qing led 500 troops to search. You can only inquire about the news, not fight! Remember, remember!" Xu Qing and Hua Rong nodded, and Yue Peng held up in front of the generals. He couldn''t say goodbye to his wife alone. He forcibly suppressed his inner anxiety and whispered, "Seventeen sister, also remember, don''t fight!" "Yes!" Hua Rong and Xu Qing led their troops and horses to keep chasing. By the evening, they had reached Bali Town. They saw that the long journey was full of dead bodies, including Song Jun''s, Jin Jun''s, and Yang Zaixing''s two sworn brothers Xu Qing said angrily, "it must be Yang Taiwei who avenged his adoptive brother and went after Jin Jun." Hua Rong forcibly kept calm and immediately said, "let''s go to xiaoshangqiao to search." "Yes." After the rain in winter, the air is full of blood. The closer you are to the xiaoshangqiao, the stronger this blood smell is At this time, it was the second half of the night, which was the 16th day of the lunar calendar. After the heavy rain, a big and round moon rose in the sky, but the cold wind blew, and everyone felt even colder There are dead bodies on the ground in front, and even horses can''t move in dense places The crowd stopped, Hua Rong dismounted, and looked down at the moonlight. The dense corpses of song and Jin immediately understood that Yang Zaixing and others had been completely destroyed Xu Qing has led people to eagerly look for the bodies of Yang Zaixing, Gao Lin and others, and Hua Rong is also looking for them After a while, Gao Lin''s body was found first. He was already beyond recognition. There was no good place on his whole body. People could only recognize him by his clothes when he went to war and the weapons he used, and immediately put him on the horse Seeing such a tragic scene, everyone cried bitterly. Hua Rong was also heartbroken, but he still kept a certain calm, saying in a deep voice, "find Yang Taiwei..." As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly heard the sound of horses'' hoofs behind her. "Get on the horse, Jin Jun is coming..." Xu Qing is crazy and usually looks for people. He and Yang Zaixing have a good personal relationship and can''t bear to leave Hua Rong shouted, "Captain Xu, hurry up..." He picked up a man from the ground, mounted the horse, rolled over and ran After running out for a while, he found that Hua Rong fell behind and broke. At this time, the cavalry of the Jin army was getting closer and closer. He was in a hurry and shouted, "Mrs. Yue, hurry..." Hua Rong beat the horse and fled desperately The man that came after him was Jin Wushu The bloody battle of xiaoshangqiao shocked him a lot. He made people retreat first, and he fell behind because of trance At this time, there were only more than 300 soldiers around him. He didn''t expect that song Bing would arrive at the small commercial bridge At this time, they withdrew for a few miles, heard the news and returned. For fear of being ambushed, they reined in their horses. When they found that under the moonlight, it was only three or five hundred song troops looking for the corpses of Yang Zaixing and others In the moonlight, I saw the sparkling light in the crowd in front, like the ghost of the dark night His heart was shocked. This colorful arrow cluster and colorful feathers were like the call of hell¡ª¡ª bitch! Songhua! It was her again, she killed it! Without thinking, he slapped his horse and caught up with him, shouting: "Hua Rong, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell! Hua Rong, who was running away, was almost scared when he heard this familiar voice However, after a brief panic, she immediately calmed down These days, after continuous terrible wars, his will has been extremely strong. He didn''t respond at all. He just ran for his life according to Yue Pengju''s instructions Xu Qing''s grief and anger were inexplicable. He bent his bow and turned around, and was about to fight to the death with Jin Jun Hua Rong growled, "Xu Taiwei, retreat!" "My family will avenge Yang Taiwei!" The blood was crazy. Under the moonlight, Xu Qing was as powerful as a crazy tiger, and the flowers were shocked. Suddenly, he raised his small bow and drew it on his shoulder. He shouted, "Xu Qing, do you dare not follow the order of the Minister of Yue? If you go, who will collect your body for you? Every man is brave!" Xu Qing felt a pain in his shoulder. He immediately woke up and was stunned. He clamped his horse between his legs. There was a sense of gratitude in his voice: "Mrs. Yue, run quickly, behind your house..." Hua Rong didn''t say much to him, but turned around and shot. Two or three Jin Jun who chased the front fell to the ground, and the crowd rushed again Jin Wushu, who followed closely, was even more crazy when he heard the sound of "Mrs. Yue". He left the crowd behind and came first Song Jun ran out for a while and crossed the small commercial bridge, leaving only Hua Rong and Xu Qing behind the hall On the other side of Jin Jun, Jin Wushu came after him alone The wind blew past my ears. Late at night in early winter, there was a biting chill After the heavy rain, the appearance was very slippery, and the horse couldn''t run fast. Soon, Jin Wushu unexpectedly caught up with Hua Rong, who fell behind, almost only a distance of oneortwo feet Hua Rong suddenly reined in his horse The horse of Jin Wushu also hissed and fell behind In the moonlight, they could almost see the expressions on each other''s faces. Both of them were sweating, heavily dressed, and their hair was falling, like wandering souls crawling out of the corpses "Hua Rong!" "The fourth prince!" They spoke almost at the same time Xu Qing reined in his horse and turned back with great joy: "Mrs. Yue, wait for her family to kill the fourth Prince and destroy the culprit." Hua Rong raised her hand and stopped Xu Qing from bowing. At the same time, behind Jin Wushu, the army was advancing, and the two would also become hedgehogs Jin Wushu also shouted, "stop!"! Jin Jun stopped out of range Looking at each other, Jin Wushu suddenly laughed: "Hua Rong, the crown prince can capture you in Japan today. But for the sake of your just stopping shooting me, let you go again. Hua Rong, you are really smart! You need to know, in this case, you can''t kill me at all, and you''re happy to give a free favor. But I still appreciate it and let you go!" Hua Rong said faintly, "you and I are sworn enemies. In fact, there is no need to be polite at all." "Mortal enemy?" Jin Wushu chewed this sentence carefully, repeated it three times, and looked at the woman opposite under the moonlight - the moonlight added a layer of soft brilliance to her running face, which was a very strange and gentle beauty¡ª¡ª It forms a great visual and psychological contrast with this cruel battlefield He glanced down at his disabled right hand and then looked up, thinking, why do you always think this woman is as beautiful as an immortal at an inappropriate time? In a time of prosperity and peace, she was not so beautiful! This strange feeling made him speculate more strongly: if it weren''t for the fox spirit, how could he have been so lost? How? Fox spirit, you have to let her show her prototype, in order to no longer harm the world Chapter 348 He laughed and looked very proud: "Hua Rong, this time the crown prince is willing to let you go!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "Do you know why?" Hua Rong also stared at him: "fourth prince, don''t be ashamed. According to the current distance, I can at least die with you! I don''t really owe you!" Jin Wushu looked at the arrow in her hand and Xu Qing''s knife, and knew that what she said was true, but he didn''t think so, and laughed very arrogantly: "die together? Are you willing to give up your son?" Hua Rong didn''t make a sound After a while, he suddenly asked, "how is Wenlong boy?" Jin Wushu was stunned for a moment, and after a while, he angrily said, "Hua Rong, don''t pretend!" Hua Rong didn''t make a sound again Jin Wushu burst out laughing, "Hua Rong, you and I have already broken up. I let you go this day, but I want you to watch a good play." "Fourth prince, you have been defeated by my husband many times. What else can you do?" Jin Wushu looked even more arrogant, Also proud: "Hua Rong, you need to know that the real victory or defeat does not depend on the battlefield. Yes, the crown prince was defeated by Yue Pengju on the battlefield. However, naturally someone will remove this big trouble for me. Hahaha, Hua Rong, your emperor of the Song Dynasty, Zaifu, will naturally work together to remove this big trouble for me. I want you to save your life today, that is, to see your husband and son''s tragic death with your own eyes and collect their bodies for them. How, is the crown prince''s play wonderful?" Hua Rong was furious, but said coldly, "the fourth prince, I''m afraid everything in the world is not as you want!" "There may be times of frustration on the battlefield, but politically, Huarong, I rarely disappoint myself! Yes, I hate you..." his voice changed, rustling, like some crazy beast, not talking, But howl: "in the past, I just wanted to kill Yue Pengju, but today, I have decided to kill your son with him. Hua Rong, one day, you will see the body of your husband''s son with your own eyes, and you will think of the prince''s release of you tonight! They are all dead, but you are still alive, hahaha, do you think, how does it taste?" ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Hua Rong stopped answering, waved his hand, Xu Qing understood, and the two ran away Jin Wushu stood where he was, and did not catch up. The cold moonlight wrapped in the cold, and slowly hid into the clouds. Gradually, the woman running in front of him, the colorful dark colors on the arrowheads, could not be seen at all Only corpses were left on the ground With blood on his nose, Jin Wushu turned around and thought - the fox spirit finally hid! Fox spirits do not belong to human beings. Naturally, they should not have husbands and sons. If they do, they will die In his arms, there was also a secret letter sent by Qin Hui The Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty is his own servant. All his political opinions are his own ideas! No matter what the war is, the confrontation between the two countries'' political situation really begins, and he is the big winner who dominates all this, because the first sentence on Qin Hui''s secret letter is: "the emperor of Zhao sent a letter to marshal Du, saying ''Chenji''!" Chen "Ji"! Since Zhao Deji has become a minister and issued a strong banner of peace talks, how much can he do if Yue Pengju, Li guangfusheng and Huo Qubing are alive? Hua Rong, Hua Rong! When your husband is separated for the first time and his son''s blood splashes on the spot, I see how long you can hold on! Just like a dog protecting calves, it must face it, kill its children and relatives, and then see how crazy it is Nothing is more enjoyable in life! He laughed in the blood all over the sky, and the laughter and blood came into the eardrums of the gold army behind. They didn''t understand what the commander-in-chief was laughing at, and they were all shocked! The people ran away, passed Bali Town, and then moved forward, there was no sound of Jin Jun at all But the crowd did not dare to stop for a while and rushed back to Yicheng overnight The gate was wide open, and Yue Peng greeted his wife and Xu Qing at the gate In the camp, sevenoreight thick ox candles were lit, and a slip of corpses were placed, which were two corpses snatched back by everyone The bodies of Gao Lin and Yang Zaixing are placed in the middle Yang Zaixing was covered with blood, and every piece of clothes was cut and stained on his body again, as if his whole body was broken and reassembled, but his eyes were open angrily, showing his courage in his lifetime And next to him, Gao Lin, the beautiful man of the past, no longer has any formed appearance, because there is still a girdle hanging on his waist, a small piece that has not been dyed red by blood, revealing a pair of wings of green mandarin ducks, with exquisite workmanship, which is obviously given to him by Li qiaoniang Li qiaoniang must have a little affection for this one in a million beautiful man, Wei husband Yue Peng raised his hand and stroked Yang Zaixing''s eyes to make him rest. The people couldn''t help crying Hua Rong, thinking of the scene when Yang Zaixing was ordered by Yue Peng to stay and give himself gold, insisted on his calmness and courage all night, completely collapsed and cried Yue Pengju ordered the two men to bury their tombstones for fear of affecting their morale. The other 298 warriors who did not bring back also set up collective nameless tombstones to be remembered forever Busy until midnight, all the talents dispersed, and Yue Pengju and his wife also went into the room to have a rest Two people lie down, Hua Rong tosses and turns, let alone sleep, and even their eyes can''t be closed My head is full of corpses, and Jin Wushu''s alarmist words Yue Peng held his wife in his arms, but felt that her palms were cold under his control and could not warm up for a long time He knew that his wife went out with Xu Qing today to see such a tragic scene. No matter she was strong, she was also a woman. Obviously, she was deeply stimulated He loved his wife dearly. At that time, he didn''t want her to go to war. Now, it''s even more uncomfortable. He hugged her tightly, put her cold hands and feet completely in his arms, and kept her warm. Then he said softly, "sister seventeen, Zhang Xian came a good news from her side, and has fought with Jin Jun, fighting back Jin Jun''s attack five times..." "What about Wang GUI?" "There''s no big news yet, but the heavy troops here are not expected to be a big problem." These two men are the most valued generals under Yue Peng''s account But I can''t tell why. In her heart, Hua Rong has always had a deep affection and trust for Zhang Xian But Wang GUI, perhaps not very familiar with him, or perhaps his wife''s complaint against him, always felt that he was not as reliable and trustworthy as Zhang Xian Yue Peng heaved a sigh: "sister 17, after this war, I really want to resign and retire completely, go back to Donglin temple to do a ritual, and pay tribute to all the soldiers who died in this war." "Well, I''m tired of such days, too." "From tomorrow on, I will send troops to join Zhang Xian and Wang GUI and attack them from three sides. According to the deployment, it should be stationed in Zhuxian Town, expel the Jin army, expel the fourth prince, and recover Lianghe and Yanyun. Maybe it is not a dream." Hearing these words, Hua Rong was slightly excited, thinking of the threat of Jin Wushu, and hurriedly asked, "Peng Ju, what instructions do the imperial court have these two days?" Because of the war and the inconvenient transportation in ancient times, the urgent delivery from Lin''an to Yicheng takes at least 20 days. If it is delayed, it is normal for a month or two Yue Peng shook his head and thought of the fold he handed. He didn''t know what approval Zhao Deji would give Although uneasy, it''s a great good thing that I haven''t received the zhaoshu at the moment Hua rongbian also prayed secretly. Anyway, he hoped to fight Zhuxian Town and expel Jin Wushu. Before that, the imperial edict must not come! During the fierce battle between song and Jin Dynasties, when Yue Peng was preparing to take advantage of the situation to recover Lianghe and the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun ceded since Shi Jingtang, a huge cruiser began its first seaworthiness on the sea In order to stabilize the performance, King Qin modified the design of the giant ship several times. Finally, the giant ship was launched. It was already a five story tall battleship, which could accommodate 50000 soldiers, hundreds of ships of different sizes, and set up ladders and sieges that were convenient for attack. King Qin also bought more than a dozen cannons and lihuatu muskets from the thunder family in Jiangnan When King Qin looked at this huge ship, which could be called the first in the world at that time, he thought of the millions of dollars it had spent, and sighed with a long sigh. Who would have thought that the property looted from the furniture of corrupt officials and treacherous ministers of the song state was enough to build such a magnificent ship During the first cruise of the giant ship, the pirates who were ready to move along the way were invincible and willing to bow down King Qin convened the first alliance meeting between pirates on the giant ship with Liu Wu as the military division according to the plan of Uncle Yang The alliance at this time is no longer the loose alliance in the past, but really integrated, under the full command of King Qin It was a sunny day. In winter, the sea was calm and blue On the new giant ship, a huge black pirate flag was raised, with a big word "Qin" on it, waving in the wind. This flag was so big that it almost covered half the sky Far away, a small boat approached, and the people on board listened to the deafening cheers of pirates. After a while, they recognized that these people shouted, "king! King!" "King! King!" "King! King!" It seems that the overlord on one side is accepting the worship of his ministers A strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he was deeply gratified and looking forward to such a scene It was already dusk at this time, and the winter sun began to end. He judged from the huge cheers that the grand event was coming to an end Therefore, he didn''t want to get on the boat at this time, but made people stop and wait for night in the deafening sound of drinking and worship He was still dressed in black, and even his head was covered with a black veil. Like a bat, he stuck to the cabin and looked at the boundless sea - he stayed inland in his life, in the desert, and was used to the vastness of the desert and the smell of death And the sea is vast, where seagulls fly, birds chirp low, and a red sun struggles in the clouds, as if it were the last charm of parting. The sea is full of such bright red, and the sea and sky are the same, enchanting and colorful For the first time, he saw such a different country! He was very satisfied with the discovery and waited for the night to come Night, like a big quilt, covers all things in the world He likes the night. Although it is not completely dark yet, it is enough to make him feel safe - safer than seeing the red sun As the boat drew closer, a small boat came, full of knights with sharp arrows, wrapped in black and red scarves, majestic: "who''s here? What''s the matter with you when you wait for a long time?" The flag raised all the way on the boat again. Because a special phosphorous fire was used, it looked even more dazzling in the dark It was one of King Qin''s flags, but after processing, everyone recognized it, so they let it go all the way A pirate saw a man coming out of the ship, dressed as a southerner, but speaking stiff Chinese, standing on the cabin and shouting, "please report to the king, someone wants to see." Chapter 349 When the pirates saw the small boat, with its black painted mast, they felt strange and inexplicable. When they saw the black bird and beast patterns on the boat, they felt even more unusual and said, "wait and stop where you are and wait for your home to announce." In the huge cabin, the discussion of the big and small leaders had reached the end stage, and the arrangements and appointments of various positions had been distributed. Everyone was elated. King Qin waved his hand and ordered them to step down A minion came in: "Your Majesty, someone wants to see you." He said the other party''s flag. King Qin was secretly surprised, but his face didn''t show it. He immediately said, "bring it up." "Yes." This was the first time that King Qin had "seen a guest" on a large ship - and the visitor was an "uninvited guest" to the letter He was a flighty figure, wearing a huge black hat, and almost entered the cabin like a ghost, so that the pirates on patrol did not see him at all, only his entourage In the passenger cabin In the middle is a huge golden chair, with two rows of silver chairs in the left and right hands. Sixteen huge ox candles illuminate the surroundings as bright as day In front of Jin Jiaoyi, there is a big case table, on which there are good wine, delicacies, fish and fresh fruits The man in black stabbed on the silver chair in the first place, and his voice was like an old Gua: "King Qin, long time no see." King Qin raised his glass, drank it all in one gulp, and laughed, "Yelv, old devil, are you coming to take refuge in Lao Tzu?" Yelv looked around without any worry. From the open window in front of him, he could see that there were heavily armed pirates up and down the spiral ladder, holding long guns and sharp knives. Such layers were difficult to count He looked at it for a long time, then he looked back at the man sitting on the Jin Jiao chair according to the case. He was wearing a leopard print Luo ZAO thin fur, with a shiny jade belt around his waist and a crown of the same color on his head. He was really like an earthshaking saint, rather than the brave man he saw in the Jin State "King Qin, if I want to invest in you, I must personally see whether you are worth it!" "Hahaha, old devil, you have to see whether you have enough capital." Yelv said slowly, "if I didn''t have enough capital, would I risk going to the sea myself?" On yeluda''s thin face, a yellow skin, as if with a slight smile, he was about to break free from the shackles of the poor bones and flesh inside, stand alone, and spread out all the way Ordinary people looked at his appearance, not to mention the dialogue, but also scared to death. Perhaps, because of this, he always masked, or walked in the dark? King Qin looked at him curiously, "Yelv is very useful. I''ll tell you the truth. No matter how much capital you have, it''s a daydream to revive your Liao Qidan." "Really?" "Although he CI is crazy and kills the generals of the state of Jin wantonly. Now, Zonghan, Ceres, zongjun, buluhu and other generals are certainly dead early, but you need to know that Jin Wushu alone dominates the military power of the world. This guy is scheming, and it may not be much to fight, but it''s his turn to play a conspiracy, and the state of Jin is absolutely first to him. On the side of the state of song, Yue Pengju and other generals rise, invincible in the world, how can you run, and what hope?" "King Qin, you only know one, not the other. I expect the war between song and Jin will soon end." "Why?" "There is only one fourth Prince left in the state of Jin, and his combat effectiveness is much lower than before. Although the fourth Prince is a big winner, the state of Jin is a loser. Now heti children have been completely domesticated by Yu wenxuzhong. His words and deeds are like the ruthlessness of the monarch of the Central Plains, and he is suspicious of generals. In this way, today''s Jin army is the former decaying song army. On the side of the state of song, the higher Yue Peng''s military achievements, the faster he dies. I judge that he will never live for another two years! Yue Peng''s death, the state of song has no generals from now on. Song Jin, in fact, are all The end of a powerful crossbow. " King Qin was speechless for a long time. After thinking for a while, he said, "I really can''t see how decadent song and Jin Dynasties are. What opportunities do you have?" Yelv''s withered eyes sent out a kind of green faint light, Like a tiger hiding behind: "Do you know that emperor Taizu of Song Dynasty set up a package library to collect money in order to recover the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun? When I founded the Liao Dynasty, my ancestors had lofty intentions, and also set up a 72 package library to protect the country for thousands of years. In the Song Dynasty, Xixia, the original Nvzhen would pay tribute to the year-old coins every year. A large part of these properties secretly entered the package library. These package libraries are very secret, not as advertised in the world as the great Song Dynasty, but every generation of the prince, only let the prince alone Know... " King Qin was startled. No wonder Yelv was able to secretly cross the song and Jin Dynasties with great power. It turned out that he was incomparably rich. Money really can make ghosts grind "So what? There are many rich people in the world, but not everyone can get the world!" "My money, your army!" "You need to know that Lao Tzu can only cross the sea. Land war is not my strong point, and I can''t reach my power!" "No! With your power and my money, you can also recruit a large number of soldiers and horses. Now, many survivors of song and Liao dynasties are in exile, poisoned by the Jin people, and the people can''t make a living. At the beginning of the incident, I rallied my arms, and naturally I can recruit considerable soldiers and horses among the people of Liao! While the state of song is decaying, Zhao Deji is as timid as a mouse, and the imperial court is unable to prevent the sea at all. If you recruit troops in the surrounding provinces, you will gather from them. In the past, Zhong Xiang of Dongting Lake, Yang Yao, ordinary people Son, by magic alone, you can command 300000 people! With your great king Qin, you are not as talented as Zhong and Yang? People in the world are strong and powerful. That''s what you Han people say, isn''t it? Now it is a good time for the song and Jin Dynasties to go downhill. Heroes in troubled times must seize the best opportunity. Otherwise, when the two countries stop fighting and grow, we will miss the opportunity in vain. " King Qin laughed: "old devil, you overestimate Lao Tzu too much! Lao Tzu has no great talent and ambition to fight in the world. He doesn''t want to be an emperor at all. He is a loner. He just wants to be happy on the sea and carefree. Whether he is song Bing or Jin Bing, he doesn''t dare to offend Lao Tzu, which is enough!" "In this world, there is only one kind of people who are not offended, that is, they are absolutely powerful! King Qin, do you think you are strong enough now?" King Qin was speechless for a moment I have to admit that Yelv''s use of these words is actually very provocative But he quickly grasped the key part of the matter: "Yelu old ghost, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Help you recruit soldiers and horses, help you fight song Jin, and let you step on my body to be emperor? Are you dreaming!" "I am not the emperor, you are the emperor!" "What are you talking about?! do you want to respect Lao Tzu as the supreme emperor?" Yelv didn''t get angry. He ignored his ridicule and abuse at all, and slowly said, "I''m also a shaman (wizard) born. As I said earlier, you have the aura of a king. People''s life is about fate. I fell from the crown prince to the night, my family and country are not protected, and my relatives are lost, which is the lack of this kind of ''King''s fate''! Therefore, I can''t force it." "Are you so kind? Thousands of miles and thousands of miles to find Lao Tzu and contribute money to help Lao Tzu ascend the throne?" "Yes, it''s not! Naturally, I won''t help you in vain. The alliance between the two sides should have reliable sincerity and enough trust. For this reason, King Qin, you just need to promise one condition, and we can start." "What conditions?" "You must marry the woman I designate and have a son. The first son will take the surname of Yelv. After you become king, you will make this child prince!" King Qin was dumbfounded After a while, he angrily said, "is this woman your daughter? You have a good idea. In the end, the throne is still yours!" "King Qin, you are really stupid! This daughter is naturally my own daughter! She is also my only family member in the world. After she marries you, the son she gives birth to also needs to know that it is your own son. How will you lose if you pass the throne to your own son? Is it not the righteousness of heaven and earth that the father passes the throne to his son? Even if he has half of my Yelv family''s blood, isn''t the other half of your king Qin''s blood? This river and mountain is shared by me!" Yelv Dayong made his only son into a "blood ghost Gu" when the Liao dynasty fell. Although several concubines had daughters, after several exiles, only one daughter born to the crown princess was left. Now, all his hopes are placed on his daughter King Qin looked at Yelv with disbelief, and gradually realized a funny thing, Yelv old devil, this is to be his own son-in-law! He laughed: "Yelv old ghost, you are neither human nor ghost, and your daughter must also be a mother Yasha. Now she can''t get married, but she comes to find my bad luck?" Yelv stretched out his hand and felt a small image in his arms. He spread it out: "King Qin, you can see clearly! The little girl is eighteen years old. Even if she is not a city, she is also a country!" King Qin saw that the woman in the picture was extremely beautiful and had the wealth of Khitan royal women When Yelv saw that he was silent, he had some confidence in his heart. Then he said, "King Qin, look carefully. Now, it needs to be the time for me to conspire." King Qin casually pushed the portrait: "the problem is that Lao Tzu is not interested in your daughter, nor is he interested in your suggestions." Yelv held back his anger and slowly said, "King Qin, do you know that Yue Pengju''s wife Hua Rongsheng has a son?" King Qin naturally knew this, but when he said it, he still felt a little bitter, and said coldly, "Yue Peng gave birth to his own son. What''s the matter with Lao Tzu?" "Hua Rong was injured and sterile. It was I who gave you good medicine that cured her. Don''t you want to be grateful?" King Qin made up his mind and said, "I will not take advantage of you in vain. At the beginning, I also went to the Gu He stab for you. Now, I also promised to buy some soldiers for you, but you will send someone to command." Yelv categorically refused, "no!" King Qin said, "then I can''t help it! Since ancient times, doctors have treated diseases, and patients have paid for diagnosis. I paid you enough for diagnosis. Do you want to be arrogant?" "King Qin, to tell you the truth, the medicine taken by Huarong was found by me from other witch doctors. It is true to treat infertility. But I added something to it..." King Qin was shocked and angry: "old devil, what did you add?" "It''s not a big deal. Don''t worry, King Qin. I only planted a kind of poison bug in it. This kind of poison bug will not attack until two years later. When it happens, my muscles and veins are broken inch by inch, and my hair shrinks inch by inch. In the end, people will become the size of a kitten until they are completely exhausted..." Chapter 350 King Qin jumped up, grabbed his collar and shouted angrily, "Yelv old ghost, you are so poisonous! I''m doing everything for you, and I''ll pay you as much as you want. You''re so shameless..." Yelu Dayong was caught by the collar, but he didn''t dodge at all. He was full of smiles, which affected his face like a masked human skin, and all the wrinkles were almost dancing. "This kind of poison has an antidote. As soon as the time comes, it''s natural to take the antidote. However, King Qin, whether Hua rongneng can get the antidote depends on your behavior!" As soon as king Qin let go, Yelv sat down in the silver chair with a leisurely look: "King Qin, think twice, do you want to cooperate!" King Qin''s face was full of anger: "I''m never threatened!" Yelv was still patient, be good at giving systematic guidance: "King Qin, this is not a threat, but a win-win situation! Of course, I know you love Hua Rong. But she has married, which has nothing to do with you. And it''s reasonable for you to marry another wife. A man is a big husband, who owns the world. Why don''t you worry about a woman? Besides my money and your soldiers, don''t forget that I have a strange soldier - blood ghost gu! Whether it''s he CI or Zhao Deji, it will be used on them one day! Why worry about the great cause?" Seeing that King Qin was still silent, he slowly stood up and put on a black big hat: "King Qin, think it over!" He turned and walked to the door. King Qin shouted, "stop!" He was secretly happy, but he didn''t look back. He just said in a deep voice, "have you figured it out?" "You have to give me the antidote first." "It''s OK to give you the antidote. The day my daughter gave birth to her son is the day I gave you the antidote. Measure it by yourself." King Qin was furious, but he had no choice but to watch Yelv go out with great force As soon as Yelv went out, he looked carefully at the soldiers on duty on the deck. Although it was night, he did not slack off at all, as if he were not a pirate, but a faint army line-up He was secretly happy and floated back to his boat After Yelv Dayong left for a long time, King Qin came out of the cabin and stood on the deck. In the dark, Yelv Dayong had been traveling all night with that strange boat This old monster hid in the dark for the rest of his life. This time, he came to the sea thousands of miles away. He must have made a great determination to rebuild the kingdom of Khitan. He became the real emperor behind the scenes! King Qin carefully considered the pros and cons of this matter, and the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was for the boss. It was gratifying that pie fell from the sky, but from what perspective, he stretched his neck and waited for someone to tie the rope? In particular, there is Hua Rong''s medicine! At this time, he almost beat his chest and feet with regret. The dead girl obviously threw the medicine away. Why did he have to go to trouble to salvage it for her? My heart is for her good, and as she said, I hurt her again! As long as she lives safely and has no son, what does it matter if Yue Pengju doesn''t take a concubine? He could not wait to slap himself in the face. He regretted that he had been rushed to the doctor. He had known that Yelv was cunning, but he put all his eggs on him to find medicine. Now, what should he do if he was subject to him? For a moment, he had a whim. According to the tough temper of the dead girl, would he never take the medicine at all? However, this illusion was soon broken. Like Yelv Dayong, he believed that Huarong must have used this medicine since it was initially cured by taking Yelv Dayong''s medicine, and he had a son He walked up and down the deck, almost scratching his ears After a few rounds, he shouted, "Liu Wu!" A minion ran out and passed Liu Wu in Liu Wu had gone to bed. At this time, he was sleepy. Seeing King Qin''s face sinking like water, he was a little surprised: "king, what happened?" "You start tomorrow and go to Xiangyang to find Hua Rong!" Liu Wu was even more surprised Although they were on the sea this year, they also know that the song and Jin Dynasties are fighting in full swing through the news transmission outside. What''s the matter with looking for Hua Rong at this time? King Qin whispered an order. Liu Wu knew something was wrong and had to obey Before leaving, he suddenly turned around and stopped talking King Qin asked, "what else do you want?" "There is news from masu. Now there is a strong atmosphere of peace in the court." King Qin immediately understood his intention and nodded: "you can tell Ma Su if you go out this time. If he has no intention of officialdom, he can go back to the sea. Anyway, following Zhao Deji, it is estimated that there will be no good end." "Yes!" As soon as Liu Wu left, King Qin was about to return to the cabin to have a rest. An old man came out silently, with a hoarse voice: "King..." It''s uncle Yang Uncle Yang had a cold for days. He went to bed and rested early this morning. At this time, he got up silently. King Qin knew that he must have something important, so they came to the cabin inside Uncle Yang coughed a few times before looking at King Qin''s face: "what''s bothering you?" King Qin would not hide his core think tank, so he outlined Yelv''s visit and intention Uncle Yang never said a word. After hearing this, he raised his increasingly dim old eyes and slowly said, "Your Majesty, what do you think?" King Qin was stunned: "how can Lao Tzu really cooperate with Yelu?" In Uncle Yang''s eyes, there was a ray of excitement, and the whole person seemed to be refreshed and healed without medicine: "king, in my opinion, you should cooperate with Yelv! This is a golden opportunity..." Uncle Yang simply stood up, "If the great man is alive, why not do it if he can build a long-term career that will last forever? Now the state of Jin is slowly going downhill, and the state of song is decaying and vulnerable. Even if he can''t defeat the two countries and unify the world, how can he know that there can''t be the situation of the Three Kingdoms?" He saw King Qin''s face full of hesitation, The tone is even more exciting: "Dongting, Yang Yao and others in the South have dominated the country for many years. Although they were exterminated by Yue Pengju, the main reason is that they are located in the southern inland of the song state and control a large amount of taxes. Yang Yao and others are not enterprising. Like us, they are in a rough place and unexpectedly develop and grow. There are today''s huge cruisers. It is necessary to know that there is a world difference between the sea and Dongting Lake. The emperor of the Han Dynasty has always taken the Central Plains as its capital, but now it is located in the south of the Yangtze River. In all dynasties, their power has never really extended to the sea. Zhao Deji can''t threaten us at all The state of Jin is located in the extreme cold in the north. The fourth Prince fought at sea, and the Jin army was devastated. How dare you come again? The time and place are favorable. If it is supplemented by the land recruitment used by Yelv, it will not really make a great achievement in time! I don''t know if I''m alone! No matter how bad it is, there is enough support to retreat to the sea... " King Qin naturally thought about this issue, but never thought that uncle Yang should hold such a strong supportive attitude After a while, he said, "but Yelv asked me to marry his daughter..." "Yelv''s words are indeed true! Since ancient times, the two armies have formed an alliance, and marriage is one of the most important means to trust and consolidate each other. If you don''t marry his daughter, how can he rest assured to cooperate with you? Even if there is no matter that Hua Rong was poisoned, you should also cooperate with him!" "But, uncle, you have seen with your own eyes that I swore never to marry again!" Uncle Yang coughed heavily and spit out a mouthful of thick sputum, Talent pointed to his nose: "Your Majesty, you are pedantic! You and Hua dissolved the bad relationship in the past. In order to save her heart, you made this oath at the beginning. However, she has already married someone else and had children. Yue Peng is famous all over the world. He is a rare hero. Even if it is us, we should respect him three points. How can we continue to entangle with his wife? This is not that you owe her, but that your fate is over. Therefore, your oath can no longer be counted. Besides, you married Yelv''s great daughter, and you can save her Life, this is really good for her! " Seeing that King Qin was still silent, he sighed and said, "king, you are generally good, but you are indecisive and indecisive on the ''love'' level. Even if Hua Rong is standing in front of you now, ask her if you want to save her life and live a happy life with her husband and son, or don''t want to spend your life with you?" King Qin couldn''t say a word, but felt a faint pain in his heart, as if he had struggled and hesitated before giving up completely "You sent Liu Wu out, and I saw him on the side. Just don''t say a word, that''s to let you fulfill your wish. You can save Hua Rong''s life, and it won''t waste a bad relationship between you two. From then on, isn''t it good to have each other''s destiny?" Seeing that King Qin still kept silent and coughed a few more times, he said, "king, this matter may as well be discussed in the long run. Yelv was very ambitious and calculated step by step. We might as well brake with silence." King Qin thought for a while before saying, "well, let''s arrange it like this first." Uncle Yang withdrew, and King Qin walked to the cabin. At this time, the sky was faintly white Although it was a sleepless night, I was sleepless He went out of the cabin and came to the top floor of the huge ship. From here, he saw the morning sea with black waves in the breeze The boundless independent kingdom has no song and no Jin More than a hundred nautical miles ahead is his nest, the island where he first made his fortune That is, there, I grabbed the 17-year-old Hua Rong. I watched her write with her pen, and forced her to pay homage to her. For the first time in my life, I appreciated the lingering fatigue of soul and bone. The tall dark shadow on the island was the kind of Eucalyptus that could bear huge fruit. She liked that kind of fruit, and a person could eat a whole Now, everything has become a memory, Fang understands that his fate with her is really over Is it lucky or unlucky to marry Yelv''s daughter and be alone? He hesitated all the way because he was not sure Just as king Qin was struggling with the mysterious negotiation with Yelv, an undercurrent surged higher and higher in the middle of the court On this day, Qin Hui received a secret letter from the fourth prince He held back and opened it in his study. As expected, it put forward three requirements for peace: first, the song state gave up the land of two rivers; The second is the increase of annual tribute; The third is to kill Yue Pengju! He was not surprised by this condition, but it took a lot of trouble to play in front of Zhao Deji Wang Junhua also took the secret letter and read it several times, saying, "old man, this is not good. The fourth prince was defeated by Yue Pengju in Henan. If Yue Pengju captured two rivers, you and I would be very bad..." If Yue Pengju is called to fight all the way down, the Jin army will be defeated like a mountain. For fear that Yue Pengju will gain power, no one can control it anymore Moreover, if the fourth Prince is completely defeated, Qin Hui and his wife will feel that they have lost their backing. Maybe, the identity of the spy for the fourth prince will also be exposed This is not only a matter of striking the prime minister, but also a matter of life and death Seeing Qin Hui''s sad face, Wang Junhua angrily said, "old man, you can''t do anything?" Qin Hui didn''t dare to offend his wife, but hurried to be careful: "Madam Guo, calm down. I''ll find a way." Chapter 351 On this day, Zhao Deji summoned a group of Ministers into the confrontation, and then Qin Hui faced it alone Zhao Deji naturally mentioned the continuous good news sent by the two rivers, laughing: "the prisoners often hold the benefits of the plains and fight the world. Unexpectedly, today''s great Song Dynasty can also achieve great victory on the plains." Qin Hui immediately said, "it''s your majesty who has lofty intentions and plans strategies." Qin Hui looked carefully at Zhao Deji''s expression and tone, and then said, "Yue Pengju''s victory is gratifying, but he did not follow the imperial court''s order, arrogant and fierce general..." Zhao Deji was also a little angry about Yue Pengju''s failure to comply with "heavy troops, light troops, and profit", and not to expel the people who took refuge in the two rivers. However, Qin Hui saw that he was still expecting victory, so he only mentioned Yue Pengju as a "proud and fierce general" Qin Hui took out the contract sent by Jin emissary. Zhao Deji looked at it and saw the third article. Unexpectedly, Jin Ren had such a request and slightly frowned: "if Jin Ren is like this, it is taboo to Yue Pengju..." Hearing his tone, Qin Hui didn''t say whether to kill Yue Pengju, but put forward the taboo of the Jin people to Yue Pengju, and said, "the fourth Prince is extremely vicious, but the good soldier is ominous. It''s better to take advantage of the old and weak body of the prisoners, punish the King''s division lightly, and take advantage of the victory to withdraw the troops. In this way, the country''s long-term plan is to take advantage of the victory. Now the prisoners propose to negotiate peace and return the Empress Dowager..." Returning the Empress Dowager is the key! Qin Hui stopped wisely when he came here Sure enough, Zhao Deji shed tears again: "the Empress Dowager suffered in the north. I''m really unfilial..." In order to welcome back the empress dowager, it is natural to sacrifice Is it worth exchanging Yue Pengju for the Empress Dowager? Qin Hui no longer worried about this problem, so he comforted Zhao Deji for a while and threw the "benevolence, filial piety and great Lun" to Zhao Deji to measure Zhao Deji thought about it, and the next day, he called the censor to play the right It is fan Tong who is playing the censor today Fan Tong was recommended by Qin Hui and promoted continuously. He orally called Qin Hui "Gracious phase". Since then, the word "Gracious phase" has become a hidden rule in officialdom. The censor was originally the emperor''s eyes and ears, but now he has been reduced to Qin Hui''s minions Zhao Deji asked, "how does fan Qing view Yue Pengju''s successive victories?" Fan Tong said: "The country''s top generals give high-ranking officials generous salaries, sons and daughters, luxurious houses and fertile fields. They were originally expected to serve the country and be loyal. Today, Yue Pengju blindly shows off his ability and disobeys the orders of the imperial court. He is industrious and frugal, not greedy for money and profits, not taking beautiful concubines, and can share weal and woe with generals and soldiers. He also wholeheartedly attracts fallen literati, courteous and humble, and establishes his own personal reputation and prestige. Unexpectedly, the collusion of civil ministers and generals is a taboo... Duke Zhou fears rumors, and Wang Mang humbly did not usurp the time. To Make the body die at the beginning, and who knows the truth of life! " His viciousness is that he turned all the virtues of Yue Pengju discussed by scholars and bureaucrats into terrible "ambition!" Sure enough, Zhao Deji had deep feelings, especially the sentence "Wang Mang humbly did not usurp", and said: "what Fan Qing said is very true. Since I became king, I have been working hard, like walking on thin ice, and my hair has turned white early for the sake of the national plan. Only then did I realize that the generals, greedy without ambition, ambitious without greed. Before Wang Mang usurped the throne, he wore old clothes and only had a wife. Later, the Han Dynasty was destroyed in his hands..." Fan Tong was really overjoyed to get this valuable information, but he was still diligent on the surface. He said a few good words that Zhao Deji liked to hear, so he left and rushed to Qin Hui''s prime minister''s residence in the dark, secretly informing him of Zhao Deji''s information ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this day, Qin Hui returned home, and Wang Junhua was scolding his daughter-in-law Cao Her adopted son Qin Xi married his wife when he was a teenager. Relying on the power of his adoptive mother, Qin Xi was just a teenager at this time, and even took three concubines Cao was dissatisfied and wept to Wang Junhua, but Wang Junhua''s attitude towards his adopted son was just the opposite to that of Qin Hui. Instead, he scolded his daughter-in-law: "you bitch, the son of the prime minister, not to mention the concubine of three rooms, even the concubine of thirty rooms, can''t talk to you." The daughter-in-law could only swallow it. Qin Hui naturally didn''t dare to say much. At this time, he suddenly reported that Gao Yigong came to the door Gao Yigong was placed by the fourth prince to monitor his husband and wife. Naturally, he did not dare to slack off. Wang Junhua quickly stopped scolding, drank his son and wife back, and welcomed Gao Yigong to the study Gao Yigong took out the secret letter of the fourth Prince again. On it, the fourth prince said that his son-in-law died in Yue Peng''s hands. Now he wanted to make peace. Qin Hui wanted to be a prime minister of Anle Changwen. First, he must persuade Zhao Deji to order Yue Pengju to retreat. Second, he must persuade Zhao Deji to kill Yue Pengju Qin Hui was very proud: "Lord Gao, you can report to the fourth prince. I have some eyebrows on these two conditions. I won''t disappoint the fourth prince." As soon as Gao Yigong left, fan Tong visited again After listening to his duet with Zhao Deji, Wang Junhua was almost happy to jump up: "Hua Rong, this bitch, her death is finally coming! Killing Yue Pengju is bound to kill Hua Rong!" Fan Tong said, "I heard that Li Ruoxu, the messenger of Yue Pengju, has rushed back to Lin''an, but what should I do?" Qin Hui said, "wait for my official to summon Li Ruoxu first." Li Ruoxu was indeed ordered to return to Lin''an to report to Zhao Deji for the commander and ask the court to postpone the withdrawal of troops He was eager to duel with the emperor first, but the prime minister could not ignore his summons Qin Hui''s summon was nothing more than to judge clues from his conversation to see how much Yue Pengju could move Zhao Deji''s chances of victory But after a talk, he found nothing and breathed a sigh of relief The next day, Li Ruoxu faced up The emperor asked, "it''s gratifying that Yue Pengju won in a row. But the prisoners are said to have set up heavy troops in Kaifeng to trap the king''s division. Is it true that Yue Pengju plans to win every victory without losing?" Li Ruoxu replied, "Kaifeng is the place where our great song temple is buried. Wei Chen wept bitterly when he recalled the great disaster in Jingkang. Now, two rivers and one place, it was time for Zhang Xianggong and Yue Xianggong to send troops together, but Zhang Xianggong withdrew from the array and hoped that his majesty would urge him to fight together, expel the prisoners, and protect our great song temple and country. His majesty patrolled the south-east and worked hard, and now is a good time to recover the mountains and rivers in the north of the great song dynasty." Zhao''s ancestral temple was destroyed by the Jin people. No matter how shameful Zhao Deji was, it was also an unbearable humiliation after all. Seeing Li Ruoxu mention this, he pondered for a while and asked, "what if Yue Peng went deep alone?" Li Ruoxu answered decisively, "the soldiers of the whole army will work together, and the mourning soldiers will win!" Zhao Deji had nothing more to say. After thinking for a while, he said, "this time, we need to comfort the Yue family army and reward 100000 yuan." Li Ruoxu stepped down with gratitude Qin Hui stood aside. Seeing that Zhao Deji didn''t mention at this time, he immediately asked Yue Pengju to withdraw his troops, knowing that he hesitated again He knew that Li Ruoxu''s performance had worked, and he hated Li Ruoxu so much that his teeth itched, but there was nothing he could do for a moment Li Ruoxu was the younger brother of Li Ruoshui, a loyal minister who died in the Jingkang catastrophe, and was installed by the imperial court as an aide beside Yue Pengju. He wanted to pick Li Ruoxu''s thorn. He couldn''t find it for a moment, so he had to write it down with hatred Li Ruoxu left with Zhao Deji''s hand, and Qin Hui immediately summoned fan Tong and others to discuss He was afraid that the fourth prince would be defeated. If the two rivers were recovered, Yue Pengju''s prestige would be raised to a terrible level. In this way, his appearance would be lost Seeing Qin Hui frowning and showing off, fan Tong said, "Lord Qin, what is the most important thing in the army?" Qin Hui asked with his eyes, and fan Tong was quite pleased: "since ancient times, grain and grass have been the treasure of the army. No matter how capable Yue Pengju is, if there is no grain in the army, what can he do?" Qin Hui was overjoyed: "wonderful plan! If there is no grain in the army, how can Yue Pengju make waves?" In the name of the cabinet, Qin Hui immediately intercepted and transferred all the grain and grass originally distributed to Yue Pengju in the name of Zhang Jun and Zhang Jun''s deployment, which was needed by Yang Yizhong He wrote an urgent delivery and immediately ordered the bookboy to deliver it himself After the battle of xiaoshangqiao, the army of Jin Wushu turned to Yingshui, where Wang GUI was located Wang GUI''s army has more than 19000 people, and Jin Wushu has 50000 troops stationed Stop at a place 20 miles away from Yingshui and form an array That night, there was a rainstorm and mud Wang Guineng was good at fighting. He rode in the mud twice to check the enemy''s situation. When he came back, he ordered the infantry to fight and the cavalry to rest The generals were puzzled. Wang GUI said, "it''s raining and muddy, and the prisoners'' horses can''t run fast. We might as well rest our horsemen and fight with infantry." Sure enough, the cavalry of Jin Bing couldn''t gallop as usual in the mud, and it was very difficult to walk However, under the supervision of sudden closing speed, waves of fierce attacks were also launched Wang GUI calmly led the army to fight back and beat back the attack However, Jin Wushu made up his mind to divide the whole army into eight teams and charge in turn In this way, the two sides fought for 22 consecutive rounds, and each other became blood men and blood horses. In the mud, there were all fallen soldiers of both sides. For the Jin army, the death was ten times that of the song army At this time, the horse army led by Han Qing rushed up and fought hard, making the song army turn the corner again and again Twenty two rounds later, sudden speed, Han Chang and others can no longer help but feel anxious It is necessary to know that human life is not an iron stone. Jin Jun was unwilling to go on like this when he saw the charge again and again, and the corpses of his companions fell down. Even if he could completely destroy the Yue army in the end, he would also pay the price of his life Jin Wushu supervised the battle on a high mound. Seeing that Han Chang was defeated again, he was so angry that he raised his whip and severely whipped him In a fit of anger, he whipped continuously, even hitting more than 50 lashes! Han Chang was originally blind in one eye, and he grew extremely disgusted with the battle of the southern invasion. Seeing that the fourth Prince did not care about his past feelings, he beat again and again, and his heart was even more resentful On the second day, Wang GUI saw that the Jin army was slack and rushed out the cavalry after a long rest. The Jin army, which had been tired of fighting for a long time, had no fighting power, threw away its armor and fled all the way When Jin Wushu came here, he had to retreat to Kaifeng completely, and Han Chang was unwilling to follow him to Kaifeng, so he took his own army and fled to Changge county north of Yingshui When Yue Pengju led his troops to Yingshui, it was five days later Zhang Xian, Wang GUI, Yue Pengju, the three armies converged, leaving more than 88000 people in the original 100000 troops. In addition to the current 50000 people in Yingshui, the rest are distributed in three strongholds in Lianghe That night, Yue Pengju led the soldiers and men of the whole army to hold a grand sacrificial ceremony to honor all the soldiers and men killed in the battle and the soldiers and men in the bloody battle of xiaoshangqiao After the Jin army retreated and collected the bodies of 300 soldiers and soldiers in the small commercial bridge, it was unexpectedly that more than two liters of arrows were taken from them. It can be seen that at least dozens of arrows were hit on each person These two liter arrows were placed next to the high fire, and all the soldiers of the army wept when they saw them The memorial was written by Zhu Fu: "... Majestic as life, the return of a faint song of triumph in the family''s dream; the reputation lives on, and the heroes of the expedition shine in the annals of history..." In the smoke, the dead soldiers collected were cremated and went to heaven in the flames Chapter 352 Yue Pengju and Hua Rong knelt on the mound, crying like rain Yue Pengju said sadly, "the war was difficult, and the remains of all the soldiers could not be returned to their hometown for burial. It was also Yue Pengju''s incompetence!" Hua Rong was also very sad, but seeing that her husband worked hard these days, and the great husband who used to be heroic was also getting haggard, she forcibly restrained her grief and silently lifted him up It was ten days before the people arrived at Yingshui, and the soldiers rested for two days, so they decided to leave on the 14th. This time, the march route was Zhuxian Town The goal is to completely expel the Jin army, which had retreated to Kaifeng Kaifeng is the final goal of this northern expedition. As long as the Jin people are driven away from here, the two rivers will be truly recovered. Only after the humiliation of the Zhao clan''s Mausoleum can we get this snow The whole army is boiling with enthusiasm and eagerly looking forward to this moment The continuous war has maximized the consumption of human strength and energy. Yue Pengju and his wife had a rest in addition to their normal business for two consecutive days On the third day, Yue Pengju got up in the morning and did morning exercises. He saw that his wife had prepared porridge for the first time since the war He looked at his wife''s increasingly haggard face and said softly, "sister seventeen, you are also working very hard these days, so you don''t have to work so hard." Hua Rong smiled, gently took his hand and sat down at the table: "Peng Ju, I''m happy to do these things. You can only have energy by eating more." Yue Pengju sat down and drank three bowls of porridge. He had to admit that the food his wife cooked was indeed more to his taste than the food in the army He was about to say a few sweet words to his wife, but he heard the noise outside, and the soldiers couldn''t stop it. He saw two women running in, kneeling down and crying: "Mr. Yue, you have to decide for me." It turned out that these two people were Wang GUI''s wife and her cousin Wang GUI''s wife and Han Qing''s wife are cousins. They came to Yingshui with a small number of military families recently Wang''s hair was disheveled, and his face was black and blue. Naturally, it was for Wang guixinna''s concubine. Because of Wang Guijiao''s pet, he became more and more arrogant She cried to her cousin. Naturally, her cousin was unfair for her, so they came together to complain to Yue Peng Although Yue Pengju is the head coach, how can he deal with these household chores of the Ministry? He was helpless. Looking at his wife, he saw that Hua Rong had walked over with a smile and lifted Wang, saying softly, "get up first, and have something to say..." Hua Rong naturally remembered that on the eve of Yue Peng''s "concubinage" last year, Wang''s cry, secretly sighed the pain of being a woman, and her husband''s concubinage, can''t interfere, can''t be jealous; The status in the family completely depends on the preferences and preferences of the husband How can a monogamous wife be truly impartial? Outsiders seem to have three wives and four concubines, and the whole family is happy. Who knows the waves? Fortunately, I have met a lover, monogamous, affectionate and harmonious However, how many men can there be in the world? However, no matter what happens to others'' private affairs, outsiders can only persuade them and have no right to really interfere Hua Rong can only summon Wang GUI''s wife and concubine to persuade them, and temporarily suppress the storm On this day, Wang GUI, Zhang Xian and other generals came to discuss the military. After the military ended, Yue Pengju left him alone, Just say: "I have been fighting with Wang Taiwei for more than ten years, and I feel like a brother. So I''m not afraid to say a few words of comfort today. The hardest thing for my husband is to be drunk and rich. The famous general of Sichuan and Shaanxi, Mr. Wu Xianggong, is a hero, but he fell in love with the beauties of Chengdu when he was middle-aged. He raised many beautiful concubines and took pills, so that he died young in his forties; just like Mr. Han Xianggong, who is also a first-class hero, but he will be delayed because of invasion Tong''s wife led to huyantong''s suicide, and there were no more generals under his command The wife of chaff cannot be abandoned... " Wang GUI''s face turned red and white. Naturally, he knew what the commander-in-chief meant Although he didn''t dare to refute, he didn''t think so in his heart. When a man is alive, he naturally wants to love beautiful women. Otherwise, what''s the fun of fighting through life and death to seal his wife and children? He didn''t agree with the simple life of the commander-in-chief''s wife. After hearing Yue Pengju''s words, he was even more disgusted Yue Peng raised his mind, everyone has their own aspirations, and family affairs can''t be discussed on the table, so he stopped talking and sighed secretly, making Wang GUI step down That evening, Li Ruoxu rushed back to the army He took out Zhao Deji''s hand edict, which was naturally ambiguous. He mentioned two things: one was that the soldiers must withdraw before the 20th, and the other was that Yue Pengju and others returned to Lin''an for an audience Zhu Fu, Yu Peng, Zhang Jiefu and other aides have read this imperial edict. Although they have long guessed that this is the result, they are also deeply disappointed It''s only a few days before the 20th. How can we win Kaifeng? Seeing that everyone was disappointed, Li Ruoxu said with regret, "the Northern Expedition should not be destroyed once. The lower officials voluntarily bear the crime of correcting the imperial edict." Yue Peng was greatly grateful and moved, and deeply bowed: "in that case, the Yue family army immediately set out. After beheading the fourth prince, we can celebrate this great feat." At the first order, the Yue army immediately set out for Zhuxian Town Along the way, Yue Peng saw that his wife was worried, but he had no time to ask her. The couple didn''t have time to talk until they camped at night Hua Rong served her husband to eat and go to bed. Yue Pengju asked her, "Seventeen sister, why are you worried all day?" Hua Rong whispered, "the emperor has long been suspicious. Now Qin Hui is in power, and I don''t know how many slanders have been made. Although Li Ruoxu volunteered to bear the crime of correcting the imperial edict this time, how should he be punished if the emperor investigates it in the future?" Yue Pengju had already made up his mind to destroy everything, so he said, "morale can''t be defeated. We have the conditions and confidence to defeat the fourth Prince this time. Therefore, even if we make an imperial edict, we will expel the prisoners. Moreover, I have decided to resign and retire after recovering Kaifeng." Hua Rong had nothing to say, just thinking that the emperor''s jealousy was nothing more than a high-ranking general. If Peng Ju didn''t have a single soldier and became a farmer, should he always put down his jealousy butcher''s knife? But my heart was always uneasy, and I couldn''t sleep over and over this night Besides, Jin Wushu retreated to Kaifeng and still returned to Longde palace After several days of rainy days, he was extremely depressed, drunk every day, and deeply frustrated On this day, he woke up and got up early. He convened Tu Hesu, Sai Li, Zhang Tonggu, Li Qiong and others to discuss Everyone was at a loss about the military issue and kept silent Jin Wushu angrily said, "give advice quickly. Whoever has a good idea will be rewarded by the crown prince." Zhang Tonggu slowly said, "listen to the court of the nine kings. The nine kings are fatuous and lecherous, and Qin Hui is in power. The fourth Prince Mo ruo will sign again, asking Qin Hui to negotiate peace and relax the conditions of the peace talks, but the song side will kill Yue Pengju." Jin Wushu thought of his secret letters to Qin Hui in the past, and there was no official document. Today, why not change his strategy and issue an order with the official order of Da Jin. In this way, it is estimated that it will be more deterrent to Zhao Deji, so he nodded: "OK, let''s do it." When Zhang Tonggu wrote it, Jin Wushu dictated, "Da Jin Taibao, marshal Du, and King Yue sent it to the nine kings of Jiangnan" - he still called the song state "Jiangnan" and the emperor of the Song Dynasty "nine kings". Between the lines, the arrogance of the Heavenly Kingdom was obvious. Then, this letter sent Zhang Tonggu as an envoy to Lin''an officially After Zhang Tonggu left, he was still restless. Kaifeng is now the last stronghold of the southern invasion He led the 120000 troops of the state of Jin to March south. Although the political enemies in the DPRK and China have almost been eliminated, for the sake of the future political path, this time, if it was a complete failure, what would it be like to go back? He was strong by nature and had a strong self-esteem. He simply couldn''t tolerate being disheartened by Yue Peng and being driven back to the state of song, so he enforced orders and arrangements to discuss the strategy of defeating the enemy day and night. Anyway, he wanted to fight back by Jedi Zhang Tonggu hurried to Lin''an day and night. Thirty miles outside the city of Lin''an, he was attacked by an army. It turned out that it was Huaixi Han Zhongliang who was ordered to report to the palace. When he found out that Zhang Tonggu had sent a peace letter to Lin''an, he sent someone to intercept him Han Zhongliang stationed in Huaixi with outstanding military achievements. Naturally, he was unwilling to negotiate peace. He hoped that after entering Beijing, he could persuade the emperor to ask Yue Pengju to raise troops together to completely expel the prisoners His soldiers rushed into the post house and were about to catch Zhang Tonggu. They were blocked by the song army sent by the prime minister. After all, Han Zhongliang dared not openly oppose the court, so he could only fall short Zhang Tonggu narrowly escaped death. He was grateful to Qin Hui and immediately went with him to see Zhao Deji Zhao Deji saw the autograph of the four princes, and was overjoyed. He didn''t care about the contempt for himself. What really pleased him was that Jin Wushu promised three conditions in his letter: return the Zigong of Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, return Princess Wei Xian, return Lianghe, and reduce the age tribute and coins of the Song Dynasty The first two conditions are old-fashioned, while the third condition is no different from pie falling from the sky. Zhao Deji was overjoyed, but he was skeptical: "since the fourth prince wants to return the two rivers, why don''t he occupy them?" Qin Hui immediately said: "The fourth Prince is fierce but foolhardy. Yue Peng can defeat him with 20000 troops. It can be seen that the power of the state of Jin is declining, and there is simply not enough power to pose a major threat to our great song dynasty. Now he is forced to retreat to Kaifeng, and Lianghe naturally cannot defend it. After the continuous victory of the king division, it is better to show benevolence, righteousness and magnanimity. In this way, it can shake the hearts of the prisoners. Since ancient times, the fate of the country has not been in war, but in peace. Now, Yue Peng is arrogant and arrogant, and even disobeys orders Send troops... " With the successive victories in Shunchang, Yicheng, Yingshui and other places, Zhao Deji has been convinced that half of his country is safe Accompanied by more anger and fear for Yue Pengju''s sending troops in violation of the order: "Li Ruoxu, this fellow, unexpectedly bears the crime of correcting the imperial edict, and bears my entrustment..." "Yue Pengju has always shown his honesty and made friends with the scribes. Collusion between Wu Fu and the scribes will be a disaster." At this time, Qin Hui had spoken very plainly, but he was right in the heart of Zhao Deji. Even Li Ruoxu and other famous "loyal men" were willing to take the blame for Yue Peng And I can''t publicly punish myself, otherwise, how can I block the mouth of the world? Li Ruoshui''s martyrs are still on display! His anger at Yue Pengju was deeper, so he asked Qin Hui, "what should I do to stop Yue Pengju from retreating?" Qin Hui completely felt the emperor''s intention at this time, and said, "if you want him to withdraw, don''t cut off his food and grass first." Zhao Deji said, "food and grass can be moved slowly, but the victory of Yue''s army in the continuous battle can''t let him run out of food." Qin Hui was overjoyed. Of course, he wouldn''t say that he had already intercepted the food and grass of the Yue family army without permission, but he was also honest to get rid of the crime of Jiao Zhao Chapter 353 Zhao Deji asked, "Yue Peng is arrogant and fierce. How can he really withdraw?" "Your Majesty, why don''t you give him twelve edicts and order him to withdraw." Zhao Deji was very curious about this proposal, so he asked, "what is the Twelve Commandments?" "In order to attract his enough attention, your majesty can issue a decree every half an hour. After so many times, does Yue Pengju dare not comply?" Zhao Deji was overjoyed: "just follow this plan." Later, Qin Hui drafted, and Zhao Deji transcribed 12 imperial edicts in person. Of course, the contents of each one were similar and slightly different, with only a more severe tone each time Then, the palace arranged an urgent delivery of the twelve point imperial edict, which was sent out in gold letters As soon as Zhao Deji''s gold medal was handed away, an old woman opened her dizzy old eyes in the deep palace, sighed, and suddenly sat up, looking at Tianwei and wanwan who were waiting beside her This person is the Empress Dowager. At this time, she has reached the final stage of her life. Because she was infected with the cold, she lay down this winter and couldn''t move any more Tian Wei waited by her side day by day. Seeing her suddenly refreshed, she knew that this was the legendary "reflection", and everyone was crying like a tearful person The queen mother asked, "what''s the big deal these days?" Tian Wei and others dare not tell her about the 12 gold tablets learned from the eunuch, but seeing her sad face, they can only tell the truth: "brother nine has sent someone to send the 12 gold tablets to Yue Xianggong to withdraw from Zhuxian Town..." A little spirit on the Empress Dowager''s face instantly disappeared, her eyes slowly closed, and two drops of muddy old tears flowed: "the great Song Dynasty is hopeless for ZTE at the end, I''m here, really speechless to see the ancestors of the great song dynasty!" Tian Wei and Wan Wan cried bitterly The Empress Dowager stretched out her withered hands, grabbed them respectively, and sighed, "I have no children in this life. I rely on you two to accompany me in my old age. Being careful and serve me is better than my own daughter. When I am here, I can still care a little. As soon as I leave, you two have nothing to rely on. In the future, remember: only by dressing and eating all your life can you maintain wealth." The two nodded and agreed. The Empress Dowager''s hand slowly loosened. As soon as they saw it, they were dead The two wailed, especially Tian Wei. In the increasingly strong atmosphere of the peace talks, they knew that Princess Wei Xian would return. Once she came back, what fate would she have? She did not know whether to mourn the Empress Dowager or herself, but cried so much that she almost fainted Hearing the news, Zhao Deji came and also shed a few sad tears, so he ordered a large-scale funeral preparation for the empress dowager, and held a three-month ceremony in the temple first Yue Pengju and others entered Zhuxian Town, which is only 45 miles away from Kaifeng and the last stronghold of Jin Wushu in Kaifeng Except for some who escaped quickly by luck, all the other residents were killed by the Jin army, and all the women became prostitutes of the Jin army Just as Yue''s army and Jin''s army were about to launch a decisive battle, Han Chang sent secret envoys to worship Yue Peng''s army This man is dressed in gold with braided hair and left lapel, and is Han Ba, Han Chang''s nephew Han Ba knelt down and saluted Yue Peng according to the etiquette of the Han people, saying, "my uncle was tired of the war, and he didn''t want to be driven by the fourth Prince anymore, hoping to reconcile with Yue Xianggong after witnessing the Jin soldiers'' repeated massacres of the people in the city." Yue Pengju also found out that Han Chang was beaten by Jin Wushu, so he asked, "how many soldiers and horses are there in Han Chang?" "Fifty thousand." Yue Peng lifted up and laughed, "the fourth Prince is only 100000 troops. How can Han Chang have 50000?" Han Ba didn''t dare to boast any more, so he had to tell the truth that there were more than 13000 people Han Ba said, "my uncle followed the fourth Prince for many years, and he couldn''t bear to betray the alliance and fight against each other. He only gave up Changge county and retreated on the occasion of the war, didn''t fight with the Yue family army, and asked Yue Xianggong to complete it." Yue Pengju said with regret, "if so, Han Chang will be fulfilled." As soon as Han Ba retreated, sure enough, as soon as the song and Jin Dynasties fought, he withdrew from the whole army of Changge county When Changge county was empty, Zhuxian Town became an isolated island. Taking this place was equivalent to taking Kaifeng On this day, the atmosphere in the army was very warm. Everyone rushed to tell them that their morale had reached its peak Yue Pengju said with regret, "if you take Zhuxian Town and seize Kaifeng, you will have a good drink with all of you." Hua Rong was also very happy. From the great disaster of Jingkang, Kaifeng was occupied by the Jin army, and even the Zhao clan temple was destroyed. Now, it is about to be recovered, and everyone''s excitement can be imagined But at this time, Yue''s army also faced great difficulties, that is, the military food was eager to wear out Naturally, Yue Pengju didn''t know that he was intercepted by Qin Hui. He only discussed with his staff and sent them to the palace one by one to urge for food and grass But these grain and grass were all intercepted and detained by Qin Hui By the night before entering Zhuxian Town, the army had only enough food and grass to support ten days Yue Pengju ordered the army to reduce meals, only two meals a day, and only rice porridge at night, and killed the disabled horses and mules in the army as rations He calmed the soldiers'' emotions, but when he consulted with his staff, he could no longer hide his anxiety He asked, "how about buying grain all the way ahead?" Zhu Fu shook his head: "the prisoners have been trapped for a long time, and there are obviously not many soldiers and horses, and even if they are captured, they can''t last long; but it''s not easy to buy supplies for these 80000 people and horses? Now the war is in chaos, and the two rivers are in trouble, where is the time?" Yu Peng said angrily, "now Qin Hui is hiding the sky. Everyone says that he is the spy of the fourth prince. He must do everything possible to block the anti Jin Daye..." After pondering for a long time, Li Ruoxu whispered, "since ancient times, meritorious heroes have been outside, if it were not for rabbit death and dog cooking..." after all, he dared not say the words "yellow robe plus body". He went back to Lin''an to deal with it, and understood the Emperor''s mind better The staff withdrew, Hua Rong came in with a bowl of steaming chestnut rice porridge and said softly, "Peng Ju, you haven''t had dinner today, and you can''t endure it for a long time." Yue Peng shook his head, saw his wife''s eyes deep, and sighed: "sister seventeen, you follow me, and you have been suffering all your life!" Hua Rong was shocked in her heart. All her life, Peng Ju said all her life! She suddenly had a terrible and ominous premonition in her heart, but forced herself to calm down, put down the rice porridge, walked behind him, stretched out her hand to massage his shoulder, and smiled: "Peng Ju, I''m very happy with you, how can I bear hardships?" He backhanded and gently hugged his wife''s waist from behind, The voice was very sad: "sister seventeen, I have been in the army for more than ten years, from an ordinary soldier to a high position of Jiedu envoy, and I have never felt guilty in my life. Only for you, I can''t let my wife have a stable life! Sister seventeen, we must win the last battle in advance. I promise you, I will resign and accompany you after that. Even if it''s planting land and flowers, I will not let you and your son suffer any more..." Hua Rong''s eyes were red and she was ready to burst into tears. Her husband''s words had faintly revealed his terrible frustration about the future. He dared not say it to his staff, but only to himself Fortunately, Yue Pengju couldn''t see her expression. She still smiled, gently buried her head in his neck, rubbed it intimately, and slowly said, "Peng Ju, it will be fine, it will be fine." Yue Peng held her hand tightly without saying anything At the same time, Jin Wushu was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He couldn''t even drink wine. His temper became more and more violent, forcing all the soldiers to come up with plans to defeat the enemy every day Although he had enough estimates of Qin Hui''s loyalty and Zhao Deji''s timidity, he was also worried about Yue Pengju''s disobedience. Based on his understanding of Yue Pengju, Yue Pengju was not unable to do it, otherwise, he would not disobey orders twice in a row At this last moment, will Yue Pengju disobey orders? This morning, the Yue army had a big meal and gathered in a large open space to make the final pre war mobilization order Yue Peng just opened his mouth, but it came from the urgent delivery of the palace. It was the first gold medal Zhao Deji asked to withdraw Yue Peng held a ceremonial ceremony and received the gold medal. If someone slashed him from the heart, his face was as pale as earth Yu Peng, Zhu Fu, Li Ruoxu, Zhang Jiefu, Zhang Xian, Wang GUI and others all gathered around. At a glance, they were all stunned and fell into the cold ice However, the staff were unable to plan until now Hua Rong stood in a corner, didn''t go up, and didn''t even dare to look at her husband''s face Half a lifetime''s hard work was destroyed Twelve gold medals came one after another. On this day, Yue Pengju kept receiving gold medals. Every half an hour, he saluted Lin''an once, read Zhao Deji''s annoying repeated orders, and couldn''t do anything else at all When the last gold medal was received, he also received a message that the imperial court had cut off the supply of food and grass to the Yue army ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This urgent delivery was originally delivered by Qin Hui, but Qin Hui privately corrected the imperial edict, intercepted the grain and grass, and deliberately made careful arrangements. After Zhao Deji''s order came down, he publicly announced the news to Yue Pengju Under the double blow, Yue Pengju almost collapsed, his legs and feet numb, and he couldn''t stand up supported by two golden soldiers Hua Rong silently walked over from the corner to help him, but her hands were weak, her hands were on his waist, soft, and she was also shaky Aides and important generals gathered in a large earthen house, with an extremely dim oil lamp on the table in the middle The crowd was so angry that Wang GUI, Zhang Xian and others couldn''t help patting the table and scolding Qin Hui angrily However, in addition to scolding Qin Hui angrily, none of them dared to say anything about the real mastermind behind him - the Emperor today Zhang Xian said, "up to now, you can''t retreat in any case. It''s better to continue..." Xu Qing also said, "if we can''t capture Kaifeng this time, won''t our northern expedition be destroyed?" Niugao, the most grumpy of them, was so angry that he almost jumped up: "I must catch the fourth Prince..." Dong Xian also cursed loudly Wang GUI didn''t speak much and sat quietly According to the bravery of fighting in the army, Zhang Xian, Wang GUI, Niu Gao, Xu Qing and Dong Xian are known as the recognized five tiger generals and the absolute main force of the Yue family army. At this time, Zhu Fu and others saw that they were noisy and insisted on sending troops, and said, "wait for the lower officers to draft a memorial, and ask your majesty to postpone the withdrawal..." Zhang Jiefu shook his head. "No matter how fast this memorial goes up, it will take 20 days to go back and forth. Without food and grass, we can''t hold on to that time at all. Moreover, I don''t know whether your majesty will agree..." he looked at the 12 gold plates on the table, as if Zhao Deji refused such a mountain of iron evidence Yue Pengju and his wife sat in the middle, silent from beginning to end Chapter 354 All the people vented their anger until midnight, and no one could come up with any good prescriptions and tricks. The twelve gold medals were placed on the table. If anyone disobeyed, not only the Lord General Yue Peng was held responsible, but also the important aides and generals of the whole army. According to the military law, no one could escape the blame Li Ruoxu collapsed on the cold ground, his vest was numb with cold, and he didn''t feel at all. He got up for a long time, hoarse voice: "everyone step back for the time being, and let Yue Xianggong rest first, and then discuss tomorrow." The crowd had to retreat The room was instantly empty, leaving only the couple facing a dim oil lamp The oil lamp went out and up and down. It took a long time to accumulate a little energy. He barely sat up and stared at his husband''s gray face. Only overnight, he was almost dozens of years old and looked as tired as an old man who was a stranger She suddenly remembered the words of the former king Qin: "Yue Peng raised his hand to hold the heavy soldiers. If you want to live, you''d better rise up..." rise up in arms! Through the ages, how many people have risen! However, how can we expose the pole? There are more than 80000 soldiers in the three services. How many can they support without food and grass? There are as many as 200000 family members with the army. These people are also distributed in Shunchang and Xiangyang, including their own sons. Once there is any trouble, they will first become the target of the imperial court''s massacre - who will be the soldiers without their wives and children around? Moreover, since the founding of this dynasty, there have been strict and strict measures to prevent generals for hundreds of years, because Taizu was a yellow robe and usurped the world, afraid that other generals would follow suit Even if the pole is exposed, can it rise? Before that, she had never had such a terrible idea. At this time, when she thought of it, she couldn''t help it! With such a dangerous flame hidden in her heart, her heart almost jumped out, and she only stretched out her hand to hold her husband''s hand Her hands were hot, and Yue Peng''s hands were cold. They seemed to be a combination of ice and fire She opened her mouth, very gentle: "Peng Ju, go to rest first. Make a decision tomorrow." Yue Pengju''s expression was very numb. He let his wife help him. He fell asleep that night. He only clung to his wife''s hand from beginning to end, like a child who had come to a dead end Hua Rong tossed and turned, and then leaned slightly upward, burying his cold head and face in his arms However, for a long time, his whole body was still cold, and Hua Rong was full of grief and indignation, waiting to cry, but he didn''t dare. For fear of adding to his husband''s despair, he just touched his face. Then, he took off all his pajamas and all his clothes, and let him lean close to his chest. For a long time, his body was gradually warm He is too tired! The husband is too tired! He needs a rest! Then let him rest It seemed to be aware that she was sobbing slightly. In a confused consciousness, he stretched out his hand and touched her eyes. She swallowed her tears in the dark night. Unexpectedly, she didn''t shed a tear, but put his head on his soft chest again to warm him In this desperate time, I was even happy that I could warm him Heroes are unparalleled, victorious, high-ranking officials! He is a strong man in the eyes of the world! But! Many years, many years, Peng Ju this life, in addition to himself, who has warmed him? Finally, she couldn''t help but turn her back slightly and wipe her tears on the quilt In the morning, Hua Rong gets up and prepares breakfast Yue Pengju hasn''t got up yet. Unprecedented, he even gave up morning exercises for the first time For him, his career in the army was unprecedented Hua Rong lingered beside the bed for a while. Seeing his eyes closed, he walked out gently and sat alone thinking hard After a while, Yue Peng raised his bed with dark eyes Hua Rong brought him porridge and said softly, "Peng Ju, eat first." He nodded and drank two bowls of porridge in succession. He drank porridge with one hand and still held his wife''s hand tightly with the other hand. After a while, he pushed the bowl away with a smile on his face: "sister seventeen, I really miss little tiger head." Hua Rong couldn''t help it any longer, and tears rolled out He sighed: "sister seventeen, we always make up our minds to choose a life. Now, others have chosen it for us, which is also a blessing in misfortune!" Hua Rong cried harder and harder, lying on his chest, his body trembling slightly In fact, it''s clear that Peng Ju didn''t sleep at all last night. He must have had countless thoughts and thoughts in his heart Just as she had chosen in every way Yue Pengju hugged his wife tightly and stroked her slightly messy hair. He felt that tears had stained his chest and it was hot After a while, he said slowly, "sister seventeen, there must be a way to the front of the mountain." Besides, Jin Wushu, who could no longer hold on to Kaifeng as an isolated island, summoned all the generals to discuss the withdrawal Tu Husu, Seri, Zhai Ping and others naturally insisted on withdrawing, but the defeated general Li Qiong insisted on staying Everyone was arguing, and Jin Wushu was helpless, but he received news that Han Chang had evacuated Changge county Jin Wushu naturally did not know that Han Chang deliberately withdrew, thinking that he was defeated by Yue''s army, and he was even more terrified He was about to order the withdrawal of troops back to the state of Jin, but Li Qiong said, "since the fourth Prince has sent Zhang Tonggu, we should wait for news. The generals and prime ministers of the ninth king are not known all over the world. There has never been a traitor inside, and the general can perform meritorious deeds outside. Why not wait?" The gambler''s psychology of Jin Wushu was also completely stimulated, thinking, how about gambling again? After suffering so hard for only one day, he received an urgent delivery from Qin Hui, saying that the emperor had ordered Yue Pengju to withdraw his troops by 12 gold medals Qin Hui''s secret book was a little earlier than the first gold medal Yue Pengju received Jin Wushu was so excited that he waved his arms wantonly, shouting and shouting in his mouth, like a madman The Jin soldiers also rushed to tell each other, celebrating each other Jin Wushu summoned all the generals in the Longde palace, poured the collected wine one by one, felt satisfied, and laughed: "Ren yuepengju is no longer a strategist. Hahaha, he is completely inferior to the prince''s inner plan. Hahaha, good Qin Hui, good Qin Hui! Very good, this prince can raise a loyal dog beside the nine kings. Is this contribution comparable to his Yue Pengju?..." At this time, he no longer had any scruples and openly publicized Qin Hui as his loyal dog in his army Sai Li and others were not surprised, but Li Qiong and others secretly shocked that the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty was really the spy of the fourth prince! Folk rumors, really not groundless He also secretly congratulated himself that he surrendered quickly, otherwise, there would be no good end to staying in the Song Dynasty Jin Wushu didn''t withdraw his troops because of Li Qiong''s persuasion, so he naturally favored him a little, raised his glass happily and shouted, "Li Qiong, the crown prince will give you a lot of rewards this time." Li Qiong hurriedly thanked her, He took the opportunity to remonstrate and said, "as soon as the Yue army withdrew, Zhang Jun and Yang Yizhong were stationed in the two rivers. Zhang Jun has always been a yong general, and it''s not enough to be afraid to make friends with Qin Hui. Yang Yizhong, who is handsome and famous, is a beautiful man, but he is very dirty. He was promoted completely by walking his beard and patting his horse. Because his behavior is quite like the eunuch in the palace, he was given the nickname ''bearded eunuch'' inside and outside the capital, which means that he is a bearded eunuch..." Jin Wushu was furious when he heard this, and drank three bottles of wine. The whole Longde palace was left with only his laughter The banquet didn''t leave until midnight The bedroom of Longde palace has been newly decorated in the daytime, and all the superior materials that can be collected in the palace have been used. It has been magnificently decorated, truly reproducing the prosperous realm of the emperor The soldiers are waiting outside the door, and the singers in the door play music and dance. Although it is cold, there is a spring atmosphere here Jin Wushu sat on the Dragon chair, wearing a bright yellow dragon robe This Dragon Robe has been improved and cut to fit his body Matched with the Dragon Robe, there is also a hollowed out gold belt with a very exquisite pattern of arrow shooting birds, symbolizing the rise of the immortal woman Jin Wushu was twelve points satisfied with the Dragon Robe, especially the golden belt, and smiled and asked the head maid, "who prepared this? It really suits the crown prince..." The maid covered her mouth and smiled, but kept silent Jin Wushu asked again, "who is it? The crown prince has a lot of rewards..." The maid looked at the dance floor with smiling eyes, and Jin Wushu''s eyes followed her. One of the three dancers with a veil in the middle slowly lifted the veil. His face was long and narrow, his eyes were bright, and his body was plump. It was Yelv Guanyin Jin Wushu was in a wonderful mood at this time. Seeing it was her, he was not angry and laughed: "so it''s you! Lady Yelv, or do you know the prince..." Hearing this "Yelu lady", Yelu was overjoyed, but did not show his face, and Yingying knelt down: "I know I am sinful, and with a dirty body, I dare not serve the fourth prince. I just want to be an ox and a horse, so that I can report the kindness of the fourth prince in case..." At this moment, Jin Wushu doesn''t care who the woman in front of him is or what she looks like. It doesn''t matter. What matters is the feeling of winning, the feeling that the whole world is crawling under his feet When single, anyone can become a chaste martyr, but a woman with a son is willing to change her into a pig and a dog Yelv Guanyin was afraid that he would eventually kill her son, so he would do it anyway and please himself So is Yelv Guanyin! Tomorrow''s flowers melt, so it should be! He was complacent and arrogant. "Jerush, tonight, the crown prince is gracious to let you sleep." Chapter 355 Jin Wushu still smiled: "Yelu, don''t play any tricks. Later pregnancy is also called the seed of the crown prince. Who knows what wild man you found to make peace with before you came? As long as you dare to get pregnant, the crown prince will kill your son..." Yelv Guanyin is like falling into an ice cellar Over the years, Jin Wushu attends more and more concubines, and some are pregnant and have children, but these are all born to the subjugated women in Qidan or Bohai Sea, which are very cheap. Jin Wushu fought South and North, and he has no feelings for these children. What''s more, because of the previous lesson, he always thought he didn''t see it. Who knows whose kind those children are? So indifferent At that time, the mortality rate of children was high, and he did not know that several of these children died The fourth Prince and his descendants withered. Because of this, before coming, Yelv Guanyin had dreamed of putting all his eggs in one basket. If she could sleep and get pregnant, she would surely turn over one day. Therefore, she took great pains to get through all the joints with a female, and spent countless money. With the help of Jin Wushu''s soldiers, she mixed in the pile of maidens and waited in the Longde palace. Unexpectedly, she got such a result She dared not disobey and had to go out and drink a bowl of abortion juice ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The soldier received the bowl, which was opened by the witch doctor with the army Since Jin Wushu saw zongwang die of fever, he was very vigilant, so he always took a witch doctor with him every time he marched, but the witch doctor did not prescribe these drugs, because no one knew even if other captured Han women were lucky to conceive the son of the fourth prince The fourth prince liked the new and hated the old, coupled with marching and fighting, so the female slaves who had been in bed were either sold out as slaves or freely rewarded to the soldiers to buy people''s hearts This witch doctor is called Tai man. He is only in his early thirties. He inherited his father''s mantle. Because he is also of Khitan descent, he is very sympathetic to Yelv Guanyin. It is because of his help that Yelv Guanyin was able to sneak into the military camp Seeing Yelv Guanyin put down the bowl, he looked sad and lowered his voice. He said to her in Qidan dialect, "don''t be sad. If you want to get pregnant, I will help you..." Yelv Guanyin''s eyes were full of hate, and he whispered, "in fact, I don''t want to have a son for that rude barbarian at all. If not, alas..." National enmity and family hatred, Jin Wushu''s several humiliations, she really hates Jin Wushu, but since she came to this place, she had to endure all kinds of humiliation She stood up, walked to the window, and looked out at the heavy winter night. Under the night, the former prosperous court of the Song Dynasty was shrouded in a dead silence, but it looked extremely crazy At this time, naturally, she had long been a woman who didn''t care about the world. She inquired about the war situation all the way, especially the news she got tonight, which made her fully understand that after this war, the real power of the fourth prince must be higher than that of He Ci It seems that there is nothing wrong with betting on him when one person is lower than ten thousand people! While hesitating, I heard the hurried hoof outside the door. It was obvious that there was some urgent information coming She thought it was military information, and she was not interested. She was about to turn her head, but she saw the carriage open. In the dark, someone greeted him with a lantern. Although the visitor was dressed in black and covered with a veil, his figure was familiar The dark figure took a few steps, and her heart jumped, but she really couldn''t remember who this person was At this time, the two soldiers immediately went to inform the fourth prince who had already gone to bed The candle in the room lit up, and jerush was even more curious. He quietly walked out of the corridor. The moment he entered the door, the woman walked gracefully and deliberately took a little charming. At this look, she was almost confused. It turned out that she immediately recognized that this person was Wang Junhua! What did Wang Junhua do in Jinying in the middle of the night? Moreover, at this time, she was already the wife of the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty She was surprised that the door had slammed At this time, Jin Wushu had received the news. As soon as the light was on in his bedroom and the soldiers opened the door, there was a flower in front of him. Wang Junhua, who took off his veil, had rushed over and said in a charming voice, "the fourth Prince..." Ruoyu Wenxiang hugged her full. Under the light, I saw Wang Junhua with heavy makeup. Although it was quite dusty, it was obvious that she had stopped to dress up on the road. As soon as she took off her fine Luo shirt and the big fur stained with wind and snow, she knelt on the ground and hugged the leg of Jin Wushu: "the fourth prince, you want to die..." Jin Wushu was in a good mood this day, and laughed: "this time, you really made great contributions. Great contributions, hahaha..." Wang Junhua''s eyes were like silk: "how will the fourth Prince reward me?" "The crown prince must reward you heavily..." Before his words were over, Wang Junhua got up and leaned in his arms Wang Junhua is just as old as a wolf, but he and Qin Hui are just nominal husband and wife, and they both hate each other very much. They won''t have any substantive sex with Qin Hui for a year or so Zhang Tonggu came back to report to Jin Wushu after his mission to the Song Dynasty. The state of song sent heavy troops to escort her. She was so obsessed that she had the courage to hide in the carriage. Zhang Tonggu naturally covered for her, so she came out at night and hurried to the Jin camp Yelu heard clearly outside, only heard Wang Junhua''s lewd voice, but felt that the world * * he knew was not as brazen as such a woman. She wanted to kick the door open and tear her mouth in However, this is not what it used to be, but she was only outside the door and did not dare to move She turned back quietly, and just walked to her room. Looking again, the room was occupied by robbed maidservants. It was very shabby, and it was even more jealous and painful Outside the window, the wizard Tai man was about to come in and comfort her a few words, but he heard the footsteps of Jin Wu Shu''s soldiers: "Yelu, the fourth Prince ordered you to go." At this time, jerushi was not willing to meet Wang Junhua at all, but how dare the fourth Prince not respect him? He had to tidy up his face in front of the mirror, pretended to smile and came to Longde palace At this time, the Longde palace was full of lights, and the singers had been ordered to play and feast again Wang Junhua went in and saluted according to the etiquette of his maid Peeping slightly, I saw that on the Dragon couch in the middle, the fourth prince was holding Wang Junhua. Both of them were naked, especially Wang Junhua, who was only covered with a layer of gauze, and his face was drunk after the cloud and rain. When he saw Yelu coming in, he covered his mouth and laughed. He held a bottle of wine to Jin Wushu''s mouth and whined, "fourth prince, have a drink..." Jin Wushu drank it all in one gulp and was very proud: "you have been a great contributor this time, hahaha." "Of course, in this world, slaves are the best and most loyal women to you." "Yes, yes, of course. Hahaha, Yelu, come and propose a toast to Mrs. Qin..." Yelu''s teeth itched with hate. Looking at Wang Junhua carefully, she saw that her face had already flown rosy clouds after three glasses of wine, and she was bossing in the arms of the fourth prince, with an expression of unprecedented pride: "Oh, please also ask Mrs. Yelu to pour wine for the slave, rare, rare..." Yelu only sighed that the tiger fell flat, but there was nothing he could do, so he had to harden his scalp, fill a glass of wine, kneel and hold it up to his head: "please the fourth prince to drink, please Mrs. Qin to drink..." Wang Junhua never dreamed that after Yelu''s big scandal that day, he dared to brazenly come to the fourth Prince again She was a woman. Seeing Yelu''s expression, she naturally knew that this woman must still be serving the fourth prince, and she was so angry that she vomited blood in her heart. She also saw that although Yelu''s clothes were not gorgeous, she still had bright eyes and teeth, a plump figure, and retained her former seven or eight points of beauty. She was jealous and hated, and stretched out her hand to pick up the wine glass, but turned her hand, and a glass of wine immediately poured on Yelu Guanyin''s hand and chest Because it was winter, according to the habits of people at that time, the wine was warm on the stove, and the wine was hot. Yerushi poured the hot wine just removed from the fire. This overturned on her body, which made her miserable, but she didn''t dare to make a sound, so she hurriedly took a robe to wipe Wang Junhua smiled, "Why are you so careless?" Jin Wushu was also in a happy mood: "Yelu, madam Qin is a noble guest of the crown prince, so you''d better serve her. Pour it again, and if there is any mistake again, the crown prince will cut off your hand..." Yelu''s head was filled with blood, but he had to pour the wine again But when Wang Junhua saw that she was still serving the fourth prince, he didn''t dare to go too far. After taking a sip of wine, he smiled and said, "it was really unthinkable to have Mrs. Yelv serve..." "Hahaha, Mrs. Qin is so great, not to mention a maid. Even if she is any woman in the world, the princess and princess can serve..." Wang Junhua smiled and hugged his neck: "fourth prince, this is what you said. I don''t look for any princess to serve, but I long for a woman to serve me like Mrs. Yelv..." "Who?" "Hua Rong!" "Hahahaha!" "The fourth prince, to be honest, Nu and Qin Hui have discussed many times and made a plan, so Yue Peng had to give it back to the court, but it''s gone forever. Therefore, you should give a favor to the fourth prince in advance, and slaves don''t want other rewards, but ask for dissolving the flowers and giving them to nu in the future..." Jin Wushu drank three glasses of wine in a row, but laughed silently Wang Junhua got up coquettishly: "fourth prince, do you still miss that bitch? She gave birth to a son for Yue Pengju..." Son, son! Jin Wushu put down his glass and laughed drunk: "well, as long as you kill Yue Pengju, his wife and son, what you want to do is up to you. I can''t say in the future, I''ll ask Hua Rong to pour a glass of wine for you on his knees..." "Thank you, fourth prince!" In a blink of an eye, she saw that jerushi was still kneeling to one side and stretched out her foot to kick her: "get out, don''t hinder me from serving the fourth Prince..." "I''ll leave the house." Yelu saluted, and then slowly left, cursing in his heart a hundred times: "but on the day I get the upper hand, I will find a chance to cut off this bitch''s hands and legs and make a human..." Just when she thought like this, Wang Junhua, who was promised by Jin Wushu, was 10000 times more proud than her. She touched a strand of her hair and deliberately covered a shallow scar, which was cut by Hua Rong at the beginning She didn''t even think about it, but said with complacency: "but if you call that bitch who catches Hua Rong, you must make her human..." Chapter 356 The so-called human health is a concubine favored by Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, and the empress Lu pheasant is jealous and hateful As soon as Liu Bang died, LV pheasant cut off both hands and feet of the concubine and dug out her beautiful eyes. Then before people died, she was thrown into a cesspit, known as "human health" Jin Wushu only asked, "what is the situation in the song state now?" "The grain and grass of the Yue army have been intercepted..." Jin Wushu only knew 12 gold medals, but he didn''t know that the Yue family army had been cut off even food and grass. This joy was not trivial, and Wang Junhua naturally didn''t hide it, and told him a snare that Qin Hui''s network followers had closely made When Jin Wushu heard this, his heart moved At this time, killing Yue Pengju and recapturing the two rivers is a certainty, but you should get more than this! How can I get more? He turned his eyes and looked at Wang Junhua, who was already half old in his arms. Although her body had gradually relaxed, he really couldn''t bring up any interest, but he increasingly found that this woman was an inexhaustible gold mine, especially her husband Qin Hui! He poured her a glass of wine in person: "you''ve worked hard, you''ll leave tomorrow and tell Qin Hui. Let him rest assured that everything, but from the prince''s meaning, he will be Prime Minister of peace and happiness all his life." "What does the fourth Prince mean?" Jin Wushu but couldn''t laugh Wang Junhua adored him so much that I guess he must have a great goal, especially when she was in the Longde Palace at this time, and lying on the Dragon couch with the fourth prince, which used to be only for emperors and queens, she was more imaginative, ecstatic, looking faintly, and unexpectedly felt the awe inspiring alien man in front of her, with the "Purple air" often said by Han people on her head! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Purple is the spirit of kings Although she was flattering, her charming voice was particularly useful to Jin Wushu, and she lowered her voice and said, "honey, this can''t be nonsense..." She covered her mouth and laughed: "the slave naturally won''t talk nonsense, even to the old ghost Qin Hui. Please rest assured, the fourth prince, the slave is for you, even if he is an ox and a horse, he will never have two hearts..." Jin Wushu naturally knew that in this time of chaos, she dared to take such a big risk and come to the barracks thousands of miles away He was very proud. This woman was really his most loyal dog. With her, Qin Hui didn''t dare to have the chance to turn his back at all As soon as he thought about it, he immediately asked his soldiers to bring a set of jewelry This set of jewelry belonged to Princess Wang, the favorite concubine of Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty at the beginning. Jingkang fell and was obtained by Liu Yu when Jingkang was in great trouble. After Liu Yu was captured, it fell into the hands of Jin Wushu again Wang Junhua looked at this set of emerald jewelry. Although she was knowledgeable and took more bribes, she also sincerely praised the delicacy of this set of jewelry Kneeling and thanking Jin Wushu, she put on her jewelry, and they laughed again. Until dawn, Wang Junhua got up and entered the carriage that had been prepared long ago, took the secret order of Jin Wushu, and rushed back In the camp of Yue''s army, it was destined to be a sleepless night From yesterday to now, I have been noisy and restless As soon as Yue Peng got up, the generals and staff of the whole army gathered in the big earth house again When Xu Qing saw him, he was very excited and shouted, "I''m not willing to withdraw..." Several other people also shouted: "unwilling, unwilling..." "It''s better to fight against orders to Kaifeng, and the pioneer chases the fourth Prince..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang GUI sighed, "can you teach us to openly oppose the imperial court?" The noise immediately subsided Yue Peng raised his hand and all the shouting stopped It is almost inevitable to withdraw the troops. Food and grass will not continue. There are 12 gold medals, unless everyone openly wants to rebel against the imperial court Even Li Ruoxu, who volunteered to bear the crime of coercion, could no longer think of any reason. Naturally, he also thought in his heart that there was no way to fight even at this moment If you want to blame, you have to blame Yue Peng for his years of vertical and horizontal, and never harbored "ambition"! There is no preparation for "rebellion" Yue Peng raised his voice and said in a deep voice, "let''s retreat for the time being, but the two Taiwei of King Zhang are stationed separately and cannot withdraw temporarily." "Yes." He also assigned four generals to complete the deployment of military defense within the scope of consideration before announcing a complete withdrawal The news that the Yue army was about to withdraw from Zhuxian Town spread quickly The officers and men of the three armed forces are boiling and the hearts of the people are shaking In the afternoon of that day, more than 30 local residents stumbled to the barracks, and regardless of the obstruction of their relatives, they directly ran to the commander''s camp to find Yue Pengju These people are the people who narrowly escaped the massacre after Jin Wushu occupied Zhuxian Town. When the Yue family army arrived, they defected at the news, but now it is such a result An old man with white hair and beard knelt in front of Yue Pengju: "in order to meet Master Wang, all the people of his family beat gongs and drums and sent money and food that day. Unexpectedly, Master Wang was at the eyebrows, and suddenly withdrew the army? What''s the reason? As soon as Master Wang withdrew, the prisoners took the opportunity to retaliate? Poor me, we narrowly escaped, and now we have to die in vain..." The old man said and cried, while others knelt behind him and cried Yue Peng raised his heart like a knife, lifted him up with his own hands, and his face was full of tears: "old man, it''s not that I must withdraw, but that the imperial court ordered me to obey..." As he spoke, he helped the old man up, went into the earthen house and looked at the 12 gold medals on the table The villagers followed in and witnessed the "culprit". One by one, they were furious and shouted, "it''s all Qin Hui, a thief..." "Qin Hui''s traitors mislead the country..." "Qin Hui must be the work of the fourth Prince..." For two consecutive days, the people around the nearby county came to hear the wind and visited the unprecedented 12 gold lettered signs in an endless stream, with earth shaking cries It was the old man who stopped crying first and asked, "Xianggong Yue, how can we live in peace once the army is gone?" Yue Peng raised his voice and said, "if you don''t want to stay, you''re not afraid to leave your hometown. You can go south with our army. Xianghan has a lot of idle land, which is enough for farming." This is the best way for the people who have experienced the killing and looting of the Jin people The people were poor and had little family property. After picking up a little, they called their sons and daughters and joined the army And all the way south, residents from far and near all came to join in. Later, it even reached 100000 households, about 500000 people At that time, years of war, sparsely populated, the more people in a country, the more troops, labor, and taxes (at first, song and Jin Dynasties united to destroy Liao, song took sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, and Jin Taizu, the famous female hero in the history textbook of middle school, Wan Yan AGU, played tricks, and even moved all the population away, leaving only a few empty cities, perfunctorily saying to song.) Although the northern expedition of the Yue army fell short at the last minute, the role of these 500000 people who moved southward was immeasurable for the small imperial court in Pianan Jiangnan When the army retreated, Yue Pengju and Zhang Xian, Li Ruoxu and others fell last However, the soldiers were all dejected, some of their luggage was also thrown on the road, the flags were askew, and the lineup was not neat Yue Peng heaved a long sigh and said wistfully, "our army has always been strict, even if it is subdued three times and nine times, it has never been slack. But if the morale is slack, it will be defeated like a mountain. Alas!" Hua Rong has been exiled for many years. He has seen the victory and failure of the song army and the victory and failure of the Jin army. He knows the importance of morale better Now seeing these soldiers like this, their hearts are too blocked to speak. They just ride their horses and stand beside Yue Pengju. The couple don''t speak As soon as the news of the withdrawal of the Yue army spread, Jin Wushu was naturally not idle, and immediately deployed his troops to receive the Lianghe generation Han Chang had secretly contacted to surrender to the Yue family army, but when he saw that the Yue family army incredibly withdrew at the moment of victory, he immediately repented and burned the flag and documents brought by Yue Peng. In order to avoid accidents, he killed Han Ba, the only nephew who knew the inside story, before leading the army to join the fourth prince At this time, Kaifeng City was open, and Jin Wushu held a large-scale banquet for the soldiers of the three services in Longde palace for the first time to celebrate the great joy of winning without fighting The generals discussed the military situation while eating fat pork plates Sai Li said, "now that the Yue army has withdrawn, only Yang Yizhong is left to garrison the two rivers, but Zhang Jun and Liu Qi have formed a trend of mutual dependence." Jin Wushu said, "although there are many horses between Yang Yi and Zhang junbing, it''s not enough to be afraid. What we need to worry about is Liu Qi. Let''s avoid Liu Qi first and let Yang Yi win a few battles..." "Ah?" Everyone wondered why Song Jun should win the war at this time? Jin Wushu was very proud: "now Jiangnan ordered Yue Pengju to withdraw. If you want to completely dispel the wariness of the nine kings, you must first give them some sweets to let him understand that it is not only Yue Pengju who can win the war in the state of song..." This is one of the most important news that Wang Junhua brought to him this time. It turns out that Zhao Deji has won great victories in Henan in a row. After playing 12 gold medals, he has some regrets. I think it''s better to ask Yue Pengju to take advantage of the opportunity to recover Henan. In this way, he can also explain to the world and retain a reputation of great talent and foresight Qin Hui saw this, so in order to put an end to his last regret, he gave Jin Wushu some advice Immediately, Jin Jun bypassed Liu Qi and several other small groups of Yue''s army and fought only with Yang Yizhong Yang Yizhong led 20000 troops. As soon as he fought with Jin Jun, Jin Jun lost his armor and the city fell Yang Yizhong was overjoyed. He belonged to Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun immediately delivered Lin''an to the court Unexpectedly, just a few days later, Yang Yizhong found himself trapped in an empty city plan, surrounded by 30000 Jin troops. Terrified, the song army fled the city, trampled on each other, and was chased by the Jin army, killing more than 15000 people This victory greatly boosted the morale of the Jin army, which had been in a continuous downturn. The Jin army worked hard and swept the territory of the two rivers At the same time, Yue Pengju and others have embarked on the road to the palace of pilgrimage When he arrived in Yuhang, Yue Pengju received a courier from Zhao Deji. It turned out that it was the eighth day after the gold medal was issued. Zhao Deji thought it was inappropriate and wanted to expect him to recover Henan. Unexpectedly, he sent another courier to let him postpone the withdrawal of troops But at this time, the Yue family army was already on the road. Once it came, it was delayed for more than 20 days. When it arrived, the Yue family army was already in charge Yue Pengju looked at this childish hand imperial edict, greatly angry, and everyone was also furious Xu Qing said, "it''s better for our families to go back and fight the fourth Prince again." Chapter 357 Everyone said it was good, but the negotiation was not decided, but he received an edict from Zhao Deji. It turned out that he learned that Yue Pengju was the head teacher and received the false war report of Zhang Jun''s "great victory", so he asked Yue Pengju to hurry back to Lin''an for an audience At this point, Zhao Deji''s renegade face has been completely exposed Everyone retreated, and Yue Pengju and his wife came to the temporary restaurant to rest Hua Rong closed the doors and windows around, and saw her husband sitting on the table, pondering over a dim oil lamp She lowered her voice: "Peng Ju, what should we do? ''he'' has repeatedly reneged, this time back, it must be bad. Qin Hui will never let us go." Yue Pengju also whispered, "Seventeen sister doesn''t need to panic. I expect this time to go back, it''s not time to see the poor. We will definitely be sent out again..." Hua Rong looked at her husband with some confusion Yue Pengju gently hugged her and whispered in her ear, "we missed the best time. Therefore, we have to strive for another opportunity. I really have trouble sleeping and eating without driving the fourth Prince out of Lianghe. Therefore, we have to change our strategy..." Hua Rong was shocked and snuggled up to her husband, unable to speak for a moment On the way of Yue Pengju and his wife to Lin''an, Liu Wu was also rushing to Lin''an He inquired about the news along the way. At this time, the news of Yue''s army''s great victory over Jin Bing was known all over the world. He was going to go straight to Henan, but in the middle of the journey, he got a bolt from the blue. The imperial court even ordered the victorious Yue''s army to abandon Henan and return to the dynasty Liu Wu was a "han''er" in Liaodong earlier, and now he is a pirate, so he can''t say any feelings for the song state. However, when he learned this news, he also felt indignant and sighed: "what kind of person is the Minister of Yue? Working for the faint king is really not as natural and unrestrained as his king! His family envied Ma Su a little bit earlier that he could get what he wanted. Now we know that fortunately, he didn''t get involved in that big hole!" Thus, when Liu Wu hurried to the capital, he arrived before Yue Pengju and his wife He contacted masu first At this time, Ma Su had become an idle envoy in the Ministry of officials Ma Su''s outside circle and inside, plus Qin Hui and others don''t know his origin, and he has always been low-key, so he didn''t pay much attention to him, but was safe The two have been friends for many years, and now they are very happy to meet secretly When Ma Su asked Liu Wu about his intention, Liu Wu shook his head and sighed, "Mrs. Yue is really unlucky..." he sketched out Yelv''s "poisonous" fertility elixir Ma Su was shocked and uneasy. He sighed that although King Qin was infatuated with love, he inadvertently brought great disaster to Hua Rongtian If she was really poisoned, wouldn''t it be even worse from the current situation of her husband and wife? Naturally, the two men inevitably talked about this class teacher. Due to the limitation of his status, Ma Su couldn''t know much about the top secret situation, but he came to pay attention to Qin Hui, especially from father Kang. He could get some useful things. He just lowered his voice and said, "father Yue is really bad this time." Liu Wu was surprised, "can Qin Hui really cover the sky?" "Over the years since the emperor ascended the throne, more than a dozen prime ministers have been changed. The reason is that these prime ministers don''t agree with him and don''t agree with him. Qin Hui keeps making peace, and the hearts of monarchs and ministers are interlinked. In addition, Wang Junhua, a bitch walking in the palace, is backed by the fourth Prince of captives. According to my judgment, Qin Hui''s position as prime minister has been very stable. Alas..." Ma Su was talented and learned, and originally had a great ambition to show his strengths, But after more than a year''s observation, I have long understood that if I want to stand firm in officialdom, I have no way out except to be Qin Hui''s lackey He and King Qin witnessed Qin Hui''s vileness and shamelessness in the kingdom of Jin. He despised Qin Hui in his heart. How could he be his lackey? With a long sigh, "to tell you the truth, I have no interest in any fat or deficiency in the dynasty, which is completely a vegetarian diet." Liu Wu pondered for a moment, and then passed on the meaning of King Qin to him. Ma Su listened, his eyes lit up, and nodded: "that is, the king is thinking about it, Ma Su should be thinking about it." Liu Wu originally wanted to ask about the princess, but when he thought that the princess had married, he stopped asking Ma Su and stayed in a secret place arranged by Ma Su, waiting for Hua Rong and his wife to return to Beijing At this time, the funeral of the Empress Dowager was over. Although Zhao Deji still had to pretend to be sad, he had already not avoided meat and fish. Under the arrangement of Wu jinnu and others, the reason was to take care of the dragon''s body. He still ate and drank, singing and dancing At this time, his plundered clan aunt Xiao Liu was already the favorite of the special room. The neglected Zhang Yingying gradually became more and more disgusted with the trick of flattering the emperor with two sides. Although she pretended to be virtuous and exquisite on the surface, she was secretly disappointed and bent on studying Lao Tzu''s empty thoughts, and felt that the deep palace was lonely and the future was like a dream On this day, after the people offered incense for the empress dowager, Tian Wei and Wan Wan left to the concubines Since the death of the empress dowager, it has become increasingly rare for the two to enter the palace. Zhao Deji suddenly thought of his only remaining sister and cousin this day, and wanted to express his family affection, so he left her and her for lunch During the meal, Wan Wan tried to stop talking several times, but was stopped by Tian Wei with her eyes Zhao Deji also saw it and asked, "Wan Wan, what do you say? Don''t hesitate." Wan Wan summoned up his courage: "Yue Xianggong defeated the fourth Prince of the captives in Henan, but was forced to return to the dynasty. The world was surprised. They all said that Qin Hui and his wife were the work of the fourth Prince of the captives, who came to defeat me in the Song Dynasty..." Zhao Deji''s complexion sank, and the fact that the women''s family members were involved in politics was a taboo of the court Tian Wei was even more frightened and dared not wink again. At this time, although she was timid, she couldn''t help but say, "Qin Hui and his wife served the fourth prince in the state of Jin, and Wang Junhua had an affair with the fourth prince, which I saw with my own eyes..." Wan Wan was not afraid, and said, "since Qin Hui became a sole minister, he has become increasingly domineering. Hearing rumors in the market, officials called him ''gracious minister''..." Zhao Deji was surprised, whether Qin Hui''s meticulous work was second, but if he really dared to become the "Gracious face" in the eyes of officials, wouldn''t he openly despise his imperial power? He immediately asked, "who did you listen to? They really call Qin Hui ''Enxiang'' behind their backs?" Wan Wan said definitely, "this is already a well-known ''secret'', but you are the only one who deceives the upper and lower levels and the ninth brother." Zhao Deji immediately asked several eunuchs around him, "Kang Qi, Zhang Ba, but have you ever heard?" Father Kang looked very ambiguous: "I''ve heard people mention it, but I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Zhao Deji was even more upset, and asked Zhang quwei. Zhang quwei received a small Golden Tripod weighing up to one Jin sent by Qin Hui a few days ago. Naturally, he said good things for Qin Hui and shook his head: "I''ve never heard of it." Zhao Deji was half convinced, thinking that Qin Hui''s flattery and infidelity were also known to me, but now the harm of the country lies in the fierce general rather than the prime minister. It''s easy to strike the prime minister, but it takes a lot of effort to subdue the fierce general. The lesser of the two evils is the right, so he immediately ordered Zhang Wei and other eunuchs to secretly investigate the "Gracious Prime Minister" incident Wan Wan, seeing Zhao Deji''s order to investigate the matter, saluted and said, "brother nine is wise, holy bow and ten thousand blessings. Remove Qin Hui, and I will be able to revive the Song Dynasty..." Zhao Deji said kindly, "you two go back and walk around the palace more in the future." When they left the palace gate, Tian Wei sighed and held her heart: "Wan Wan, did you forget aunt Bo''s dying lesson?" Wan Wan has matured a lot over the years, but her nature is hard to change after all. She muttered, "I see that there are too many treacherous ministers in the court of brother nine. It is clear that the world is going to win a great victory and expel the prisoners, but she ordered Yue Xianggong to withdraw his troops for no reason. In this case, why do you serve the world?" Although Tian Wei also obeyed the Empress Dowager''s advice to only "eat and dress", with her early experience, it was naturally impossible to truly be an ordinary woman who did not care about the world. Her anger was no less than Wan Wan. She was reduced to the Jin Wu Shu mansion as a concubine, tortured and humiliated, and escaped back. The news of the continuous victory of the Yue family army came, and she was excited that she could finally behead the fourth prince, expel the prisoners, and return the ancestral temple tomb. Unexpectedly, in an instant, All this has become a mirage Wan Wan pasted it in her ear: "I also found a secret, which is Wang Junhua''s Secret..." Tian Wei''s face changed greatly, tightly usurped her hand, and said in horror, "Wan Wan, this is true?" Wan Wan nodded, "I''ve been following for a long time, and the source of the information is terrible..." "What should I do?" "Don''t worry, I''ve made arrangements. When I catch her, I''ll report to brother nine to see if she has anything else to contend with..." Tian Wei was worried: "you have fallen into her hands once. This time, don''t fall into danger again." "No! I''m very careful this time." The two sisters went home after leaving At night, it began to rain gently, and it was so cold that people shrunk their necks Far away, there was the sound of horses'' hoofs. The carriage was deliberately driven back to the prime minister''s mansion in the dark night After passing this relatively quiet alley and crossing two blocks to the prime minister''s mansion, the horse''s hoof suddenly rose, and the opposite rode a fast horse to run, and the carriage had to stop. The people sitting inside bumped violently, rolled in the car, lifted the curtain and shouted, "which thing doesn''t have eyes?" "Wang Junhua, what poisonous trick did you offer to the fourth prince in the golden camp?" Wang Junhua was stunned. At the same time, he also heard the voice, forced himself to calm down, lifted the curtain and recognized that the figure was indeed Wan Wan. He was supposed to salute, but his heart turned, pretended not to know the night, and said, "who are you waiting for? Dare to rob in the night, is there any royal law?" "Don''t be wordy..." Wan Wan waved his hand and said to the four bodyguards who followed him, "go and search her. There must be the detailed correspondence of the four princes..." Wang Junhua was surprised. Her paperwork was safe, but she was carrying a set of jewelry given by the fourth prince. It was the stuff of the Royal concubine of the previous dynasty. If it was found and traced back, not only herself but also Qin Hui would be finished Six selected warriors escorting her all the way drew their swords together. Wang Junhua kept doing it all the time and whispered, "these people must be killed..." Wan Wan even saw that she had a ghost. She was caught by Wang Junhua last time and tortured. She had long thought about revenge. She also believed that Wang Junhua''s husband and wife and the fourth prince had a ghost. She often sent people to secretly investigate. Unexpectedly, a few days ago, she accidentally found that Wang Junhua left with Zhang Tonggu Zhang Tonggu is the messenger of the golden man. Why does she follow? Wan Wan kept calm and sent spies every day to catch her hard evidence After waiting for ten or twenty days, I found her back and immediately blocked her The two sides scuffled. Wang Junhua was about to run when the situation was bad. Wan Wan rushed up and grabbed her: "hand over your things quickly, and follow me to see the official family. Your husband and wife betrayed the country and sought glory. This time, let''s see how you can sophisticate..." Wang Junhua was flustered and caught by Wan Wan. He couldn''t run at all. His legs softened and he almost fell to the ground Coupled with the outstanding martial arts of the four warriors selected by Wan Wan, Wang Junhua looked back and found that three of his six bodyguards had been killed and injured. He was even more guilty and short of breath. He made a sudden effort, but wan wan pulled her tighter: "you can''t run today..." Chapter 358 Wang Junhua heard a few grunts again, and another bodyguard fell down. On the wanwan side, a bodyguard had already run over. She knew that as long as she was caught by the bodyguard, the secret in her arms could no longer be hidden At this time, a team of masked men and horses suddenly rushed out in the dark night, and only whistled. Wang Junhua was very happy. It turned out that this team of men and horses were the dead men raised by Qin Hui Wan Wan was shocked. The team had rushed over, and the situation soon turned around. The smell of blood in the air became stronger. Wan Wan had been cornered and watched all his four warriors die At this time, she was blocked. Although she escaped to the horse, she couldn''t rush out anyway Only shouted in the dark night, "I''m Princess Wan Wan, don''t move..." The dead men heard that it was the emperor''s cousin. No matter how bold they were, they didn''t dare to come forward. They just stopped a foot in front of her with a knife Wait for Wang Junhua''s signal Wang Junhua gnashed his teeth and whispered, "kill, kill this scourge..." Wan Wan screamed miserably and ran away, but the horse rushed out of the block of three dead men and rushed out As soon as she ran less than a foot away, three throwing knives came one after another behind her. She was hit on her shoulder and vest in succession. With a terrible cry, she fell to the ground and died instantly A dead soldier came forward and asked in a low voice, "what can I do?" Wang Junhua was shocked and gasped, "what else can we do? She deserved her death. Clean up the scene immediately!" The prime minister''s residence was heavily guarded this night, and no irrelevant people were allowed to move around Wang Junhua got down from the carriage and got into the inner room in the dark. Qin Hui was already restless. Seeing her coming in, she was bloody and said, "Madam Guo, what''s the matter? I calculated the day you came back, so I sent a dead man out to meet you for fear of accidents..." Wang Junhua took off his bloody coat, pulled his beard, grinned and said, "old man, you finally did the right thing. It''s your turn to deal with the aftermath." Hearing what she said, Qin Hui couldn''t help but pause and say, "Madam Guo, how dare you cause such a great disaster?" Wang Junhua sneered, "now you and I are grasshoppers on a rope. If you don''t deal with this matter well, you''ll be over, old man. Now it''s up to you..." Qin Hui had always been afraid of internal affairs, and this was not the time for disputes. He went out immediately. The leader of the dead who was most ordered by the secret imperial edict dealt with the matter overnight, and by dawn, he killed all the dead who participated in this time When he returned to his bedroom, Wang Junhua had been faking sleep for a while and woke up, still worried: "old man, do you have any future problems?" "Don''t worry, there is no leak. Even their bodies have been thrown out of the city, and no one will doubt you." Qin Hui was still afraid after all, and whispered, "kill that bitch, or kill that bitch. It was she who chewed her tongue in front of the officials and said the thing of ''gracious phase''. Fortunately, Zhang went to tell me a secret, and had already told me not to teach anyone to use the word ''gracious phase''. If this bitch doesn''t die, it will sooner or later become a big problem for us..." Wang Junhua was very proud: "it''s called heaven help me. It''s the bitch who came to die himself. She didn''t kill her last time. This time, she rushed to give her head to me, so that I can get rid of this curse for the old man..." "Madam Guo is wise..." Wang Junhua told Qin Hui about the arrangement of the fourth prince. Qin Hui was sometimes elated and sometimes meditated. In particular, he was even more excited to hear that the fourth prince had promised to protect him as Prime Minister for a lifetime of happiness Wang Junhua grabbed his beard and was ecstatic: "the official family, the fourth prince, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, hahaha, I didn''t expect slaves to be so blessed..." Besides, since Tian Wei came home, she thought of Wan Wan''s adventure and was terrified all night. On this day, Tian Wei still stayed in front of the mourning hall. When she saw the two people rushing in, she knelt down and cried loudly. Although she was sad and numb, she was also surprised to see that the kneeling people were Yue Pengju and his wife. How can she resist this? Just call Mrs. Yue, Hua Rong looks back, and they hug each other and cry bitterly Although Yue Pengju has been used to seeing life and death, he recalls Wan Wan''s voice and appearance. His husband and wife have a special relationship with Wan Wan. They treat her like a little sister. Unexpectedly, this parting turned out to be a farewell forever. The smart little girl will never see him again! The man didn''t shed tears easily, just because it was not time to be sad. At this moment, Yue Pengju couldn''t help crying, which was more painful than when he was forced to return to the imperial court The three cried bitterly for a while, but Yue Pengju calmed down first: "princess, you must take care..." Hua Rong heard her husband''s voice in her sorrow. She couldn''t help letting go of Tianwei. Only then did she see that she looked haggard, shapeless, and no longer human Tian Wei was still in pain: "aunt Bo is gone, and Wan Wan is also gone. In this world, I''m alone..." Hua Rong saw another person coming to worship in the mourning hall, so she lifted Tianwei up: "princess, go to have a rest first..." Tian Wei has been working hard these days, and she has long been eager to have someone to talk to. Seeing the arrival of Yue Pengju and his wife, she grabbed her wrist like a straw to save her life. "Mrs. Yue, I have a lot to say to you..." In the side hall of the mourning hall, Tianwei held back around, and only three people sat opposite each other and wept Hua Rong asked in a low voice, "is there something strange about Wan Wan''s death?" Chapter 359 Tian Wei then told them in detail about Wan Wan playing Zhao Deji, Qin Hui saying "en Xiang", and the suspicion that Wang Junhua went to Jinying Both of them were horrified. Those who killed Wan Wan must be Qin Hui and his wife This dog man and woman dare to be so brave However, Qin Hui''s means of doing things will not leave any clues. Now that he has caught the scapegoat, how can he avenge Wan Wan without evidence? Tian Wei burst into tears: "Madam Yue, I''m afraid I can''t escape Wang Junhua''s poison..." Hua Rong tried to endure her grief and comforted her softly: "you will bring more bodyguards when you go in and out in the future. If you want to come to Qin Hui, the dog men and women dare not be so bold..." "Nu used to think that escaping from the kingdom of Jin was the place to settle down, and she didn''t want to return to the dragon''s pool and the tiger''s Den..." she thought of Wang Junhua''s cruelty, and shivered again The princesses and princesses of the great Song Dynasty were all so harmed by this bitch Wang Junhua. Yue Pengju and his wife were indignant, but for a moment they couldn''t find a good way to "revenge", so they had to comfort Tianwei again and had to leave Along the way, both the husband and wife were silent. Yue Peng held his wife''s hand, but she felt that her palm was cold and cold. With a strong grip, Hua Rong slowly said, "Tianwei is familiar with Wang Junhua''s background. Qin Hui now covers the sky with one hand. Even though she is a princess, how can she stop Qin Hui''s wife''s poisonous hand?" Yue Pengju couldn''t answer. The root cause of all this was naturally Zhao Deji With his protection, no one can escape the hands of Qin Hui and his wife Hua Rong couldn''t help thinking about the fate of her husband and wife. Up to now, she didn''t know what a terrible fate it would be waiting for her husband and wife While Wang Junhua, together with the emperor of the Song Dynasty, the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty, and Han Zhongliang of the state of Jin, attacked Zhang Tonggu, the envoy of the Jin Dynasty halfway. Qin Hui regarded it as an open confrontation with himself and a challenge to his authority. Especially at this time, Geng Zhu, the Ministry of Han Zhongliang, was instigated by Qin Hui''s secret order, and another ministry, Hu Fang, framed, saying Geng Zhu was ambitious Geng Zhu was Han Zhongliang''s first favorite general. His ambition implied that Han Zhongliang was ambitious. At this time, Qin Hui camped step by step, opened a snare, and waited for Han Zhongliang, ready to eradicate the two one by one. In this way, his prime minister of Taiping could sit safely When Yue Pengju and his wife stayed indoors, talking about poetry and painting at home and teaching children to talk and walk, they finally waited for Zhao Deji''s call When the emperor summoned them, they naturally dared not be careless Hua Rongde, under the guidance of Li Yi''an, personally prepared a full set of clothes Li Yi''an came from a famous family. In his early years, he was both talented and beautiful. His taste, insight and aesthetic vision were naturally extraordinary Hua Rongjing dressed up. As soon as she came out, not only did Yue Peng look up and stare, but even the little tiger head didn''t seem to recognize her mother. She waved her hands and flattened her mouth and cried again. Don''t this "stranger" hug herself Chapter 360 It was not until he threw himself into his mother''s arms and smelled the familiar smell that the child giggled again. Hua Rong coaxed his son. Seeing that his husband was still dumbfounded, he gave him an angry look: "Peng Ju, silly?" Yue Peng took his son with a smile, hugged him with one hand and held her hand with the other, and then walked out Although Yue Pengju didn''t wear much clothes, he also changed his earlier numb robe and wore a silk Confucian uniform, which was "extravagant" that he had never had before The audience was held by the three generals together, and Zhao Deji set up a feast to entertain the three generals During the dinner, he never mentioned the withdrawal of troops, but only praised the outstanding achievements of the three men, especially Yue Pengju''s "loyalty and courage are unparalleled" During the banquet, the monarch and the minister were happy, and there was no chance of killing Zhao Deji personally toasted the three people and sighed, "since I crossed the south, I have worked hard for my country, so that my hair turned gray before I was 40. Fortunately, the national situation is different now. The fourth Prince is extremely vicious and greatly immoral. I knew he couldn''t achieve anything..." At this point, Zhao Deji''s Yizhi, the three people generally understand that this is the consolidation of the country, and the kingdom of Jin will not threaten half of the country in the southeast The country is consolidated. What should a fierce general do? Naturally, surrender military power Zhang Jun first rushed to state his position: "the world''s soldiers and horses are originally His Majesty''s soldiers and horses. When there is war, I should be brave to kill the enemy and serve the country. If there is no war, I am only willing to be a peaceful old man who enjoys peace and happiness..." Zhao Deji was very satisfied Naturally, Han Zhongliang cannot talk like Zhang Jun, but in the face of the emperor''s desperate desire to strike, he had to express his position and support Zhao Deji finally turned to Yue Pengju. Han and Zhang looked at Yue Pengju together, but they saw that he was not in a hurry, Calm: "I, a farmer, rely on the bounty of the son of heaven to have a high official and high salary. I have been fighting for many years, killing and cutting into the river, and I have long considered sinful, tired of war, and only thinking about peace, I should go to the temple to recite scriptures for the dead. Now, my subordinates Wang GUI, Zhang Xian, and others are loyal, brave and resourceful, and can be a great duty. I ask myself to secluse in Donglin temple, and ask your Majesty''s permission..." Zhao Deji has always known that Yue Pengju has a strong disposition and has already prepared to deal with his anger and vent after his withdrawal, but he was surprised to hear that he didn''t have any resentment and didn''t complain. He just publicly announced that he wanted to convert to Buddhism Zhang Jun and Han Zhongliang were also surprised Zhao Deji''s eyes fell on the silk robe on Yue Pengju''s body. He had known Yue Pengju for many years and saw him dressed like this for the first time. He only said, "today, Yang Yizhong was defeated. Yue Qing knows the war between the two rivers best, and the world is not yet settled. Besides, in his prime years, how can you talk about seclusion? No! The great Songjiang mountain country also needs the protection of the country''s pawns and teeth..." "How dare my ministers say it is difficult to meet the needs of the country?" Zhao Deji was very satisfied with this dialogue Yue Pengju had nothing else to say, so Zhao Deji praised the three people again. After retreating from the court, he summoned Hua Rong Because he was in the harem, Yue Pengju naturally couldn''t come together, so he had to wait in the outer hall Zhao Deji was more eager to see Hua Rong than to meet the three generals Without him, Hua Rong naturally gave birth to a son with a terminal disease In the harem, Hua Rong was already accompanied by Zhang YingYing and a group of female relatives At the beginning, there were the Empress Dowager and others. Now things are different. The Empress Dowager has gone, and Wan Wan has also gone. Hua Rong felt deeply sad, and only offered incense for the funeral hall of the empress dowager, and then followed Zhang Yingying to the warm pavilion to wait Although she and Zhang Yingying have never been friends, they have known each other for many years after all, and Zhang Yingying has experienced ups and downs of these years since she married, and has already lost her suspicion. Seeing her son white fat and cute, she is very happy, constantly teasing, envious and sad. She thinks, if she has such a son, how wonderful it would be? While talking, hearing the official family coming, they hurried to salute, and Hua Rong also saluted with her son in her arms Zhao Deji said "no gift", and personally gave the seat to Hua Rong''s mother and son to sit down. He couldn''t wait to see the child. The child was fat and solid, Jade Snow was cute, and his facial features were like Yue Pengju''s feet He didn''t know what it was like in his heart. He was envious and jealous. He just wished that the son was his own Looking at Huarong again, I saw that she was energetic and radiant. She was wearing a well cut Shu Brocade embroidered clothes, a set of red jewelry, and a hairpin on her head. She was graceful and graceful, with a rich and mature beauty that he had never seen before That is the unique charm of women after childbirth. After the painful baptism of childbirth, her earlier haggard and weakness are all gone, replaced by a kind of 100% female brilliance, which is more an inexplicable comprehensive beauty than the purity of girls and the charm of young women It turned out to be three points more beautiful than the beauties he had seen in his life - a kind of abnormal psychology of lack of access and jealousy surged up, which was simply uncontrollable. For a while, he couldn''t make a sound Hua Rong saw that his eyes were strange and had already been on guard. Zhang Yingying saw that he was losing his temper and coughed. Zhao Deji woke up and asked eagerly, "rong''er, the medical officer said you were in bad health. Why can you heal without medicine?" Hua Rong said calmly, "I really want to thank the officials for the precious Ganoderma lucidum. It''s all your Majesty''s kindness that Hua Rong''s tiny body can heal." Zhao Deji naturally didn''t give up, and then asked, "ronger, you can recall, what other drugs have you taken?" "Only taking Ganoderma lucidum and tiger bones for such a year, I don''t know how many good things have been wasted to save my life..." she smiled, "and a few pairs of drugs from Doctor Wang are also important..." Zhao Deji naturally had nothing to say at this point. He knew Wang Jixian''s several medications, but it didn''t help him Seeing his expression, Hua Rong slowly said, "if it hadn''t been for the great kindness of the officials in those days, Hua Rong would have died. How could it be today? There is a sentence, I don''t know if it should be said..." Zhao Deji listened to her mention of that year, pondered for a moment, and sighed very much: "rong''er, you and my old friend, if you have something to say, you can say it directly." "In those days, the flowers dissolved in Ganoderma lucidum, which was rewarded by the government, and Peng Ju hunted tigers in the mountains, so he was able to survive. Maybe these two combinations have magical effects, but he was afraid that the physical differences between men and women would damage the holy body of the government, so he didn''t dare to suggest easily..." Zhao Deji was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he was overjoyed: "how come I never thought of this? There are naturally tiger bones..." "It is estimated that fresh tiger bones are needed. There are few tigers around Lin''an..." "How difficult is this? You can go to his place to find it..." he immediately ordered eunuch Zhang, who was on duty today, to arrange for the fight against fresh tigers Zhao Deji got this suggestion, and was overjoyed. He said, "rong''er, your husband and wife fought for the country and made great contributions. You are a heroine. I will give you a lot of rewards for fighting the enemy in person..." Zhao Deji offered another reward to Hua Rong''s mother and son, and Hua Rong didn''t refuse at all. He accepted all of them, thank you, and then casually said, "Hua Rong has been playing in Hangzhou these days, and he saw a garden, which is exquisite and beautiful..." "Since you like it, I will reward you." Hua Rong was overjoyed: "thank you, official..." Zhao Deji saw the joy and brilliance brought by wealth in her eyes, and had a little regret. He just thought that this woman also enlightened too late. Why did she wait for marriage and children to know the beauty of prosperity? Zhao Deji faced the harem powder every day and carefully looked at Hua Rong from head to foot. He found that every detail revealed luxury, not wearing in a hurry. Her meticulous dress was better than Xiao Liu and Zhang Yingying, who have always been famous for their beauty Hua Rong''s mother and son Shane left. Zhao Deji looked at her figure and walked away. Looking back, he only heard Zhang Yingying sigh: "Mrs. Yue was so industrious and frugal in her early years. Now she has a silky brocade upper body. Besides being very talented, she is even more gorgeous. She can''t see that she is a woman in her thirties..." Hua Rong is a few years older than Zhang Yingying, Wu jinnu, etc. Zhang Yingying was unintentional to sigh. Zhao Deji heard it, but he had a different feeling. Everyone said that Yue Peng was hardworking and thrifty, and shared weal and woe with soldiers. Looking at his wife''s luxurious clothes, it can be seen that she was still fishing for fame and reputation And he himself put on a beautiful robe In front of high officials and high salaries, who can really remain unshakeable all his life? Thinking of what Duke Kang reported in Dongting Lake at that time, Hua Rong has become more and more extravagant and likes "beautiful clothes and delicacies", he sighed: "in this world, in fact, which woman has suffered for many years? Especially a somewhat beautiful woman, she will not be willing to live in a forever jingchai cloth skirt..." Zhang Yingying naturally knew his words of "greed without ambition, ambition without greed", but she didn''t dare to say a word more at all, and she wasn''t sure what the emperor''s husband was thinking about the safety of Hua Rong and his wife. She was thinking about how to say a few flattering words against her will, but she saw Zhao Deji walking to the front platform and looking at the direction of the north gate She followed. From here, it was clear that Yue Pengju and his wife left the palace with their children in their arms These two people, male Yingwu, female handsome, baby fat and cute Zhao Deji saw it in his eyes, especially Yue Pengju, who was the greatest man in the Empire And he himself, after impotence, the words "Xiongzi" and "Wei''an" were completely insulated from him He was furious when he saw it, but an extremely uncomfortable and dirty lust surged up: "she" was so rich and beautiful. If she were, could she have a miracle and give birth to a son for herself? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Official family..." Zhang Yingying shouted three times before Zhao Deji turned around Zhang Yingying saw his strange eyes, and her heart was cold Naturally, she knew that the little Liu family was favored, and the official family could seize the clan aunt, but would she covet the wife of the great general? However, the little Liu family was looted before they passed the door, which did not cause too much repercussions. But Yue Peng was famous all over the world, shocking the north and south, and the emperor coveted the wife of a senior official. Wouldn''t it shame the world? She reluctantly comforted herself, but based on her understanding of the emperor''s character over the years, she was a little cold hearted, but when she saw Zhao Deji''s lusty eyes, she couldn''t speak for a moment Zhao Deji smiled: "I look more beautiful than before. Maybe it''s because I have a son. My body is much richer and no longer as dry as before..." Zhang Yingying was even more afraid to talk to him and evaluate the appearance of the minister''s wife again. However, she did not dare to show any fear. According to the habit of many years of debauchery, she skillfully said, "maybe." "I''m thinking, there are so many beauties in my harem, but why is infertility? Maybe they are often in the deep palace, their bones are weak, and they are not easy to conceive..." Chapter 361 Zhang Yingying was shocked. In order to get pregnant, she had looked for many medical books to study. Over the years, she has achieved little success Knowing that concubines are infertile, first, the official family has too much sex, and there are too many spoiled concubines. Second, the official family is stimulated by the return of fleeing from the sea. Maybe the latter is the root However, she didn''t dare to say these two reasons, but she heard that the officials actually classified infertility as the weakness of concubines. The implication was that it would be a person who practices martial arts in Huarong, who has an unusual body and bones, so she could have children? She was so shocked by this idea that she couldn''t speak, and even her ordinary eight faceted exquisite also hid without a trace. In that case, wouldn''t it solve the problem to find a large-scale peasant girl who did rough work outside? The question is, do the officials like the bossy girl with thick hands and big feet? Fortunately, Zhao Deji didn''t pay too much attention to her expression, and sighed: "since the unfortunate death of the emperor, how many mountain scholars and arrogant scholars have written to me to adopt my stepson and establish a prince as soon as possible, without worrying about who raised them and who gave them honor and wealth, it''s me, it''s all me..." Zhang Yingying slowly regained consciousness and comforted him: "the official family is in full swing, and the future is long. There should be another dragon son and Phoenix grandson." Zhao Deji sighed and shook his head. He was no longer interested in such empty and boring comfort. He saw Zhang Yingying step back and come to his beloved little Liu''s room Xiao Liu had already dressed up and called "official" tenderly. However, today Zhao Deji didn''t want to play with beauty. Xiao Liu watched his words and expressions, and didn''t dare to show off his coquettish anger any more. He just offered him a cup of tea with his own hands, and asked in a charming voice, "what''s bothering your majesty?" Zhao Deji looked up at her. Xiao Liu was seventeen or eighteen years old. Zhucui wrapped around her body. Her body was fragile, and I felt sorry for her These former beauties were Zhao Deji''s favorite. Today, I saw them, but they were quite unpleasant. I thought, why can''t she be richer? Why can''t we be tougher? If a woman is blindly like a weak willow, it is also a precursor to infertility Why doesn''t she look like a flower? If she is like Hua Rong, won''t she be able to have a son no matter how? Xiao Liu was startled when she saw his critical eyes for the first time. She was not as smart as Zhang YingYing and others after a long time of training. Fortunately, she was young and charming. Tears filled her eyebrows, she leaned in front of Zhao Deji and asked in a charming voice, "official family, what''s the matter?" Zhao Deji suddenly had a whim, suddenly picked her up and came to bed The strong desire to have a son completely oppressed him. Only when he had a son can his country have successors. Only when he had a son can he get rid of the rumors of "impotence" inside and outside the palace. Only when he had a son can he not envy the majesty and arrogance of the first general of the Empire In such a crazy psychological shadow, Wang Jixian''s medicine is still like a bone maggot. At the critical moment, there is still no medicine Xiao Liu was naturally familiar with his habits and struggled to reach out and take the medicine from the dressing table to him. Seeing that she was holding the medicine in her hand, Zhao Deji grabbed it and threw it aside. He jumped out of bed and angrily cursed, "bitch, unattractive bitch... If you rely on drugs to make me happy, what are you?" Little Liu knelt on the ground trembling, and did not understand why there was a sudden disaster When she came to the palace, she was a pet. For the first time in her life, she was scolded like this, and she only cried her eyes out When Zhao Deji saw her crying, he was even more angry. He put his foot in it, and Xiao Liu fell to one side and couldn''t cry anymore Zhao Deji angrily withdrew, and had completely attributed his "impotence" to Xiao Liu''s "lack of attraction" - at the same time, crazy desires accumulated in his heart - there must be more attractive women in this world As long as you don''t take drugs, you can have sex In the dazzle, there was only a face so bright that I couldn''t get it. The more I couldn''t get it, the more I felt that it was beautiful. It seemed that as long as I got it, I would be able to recover from impotence and give birth to a son! He was so angry that he roared and swept a large vase used by King Zhou of Shang Dynasty on the ground beside the table, which fell to pieces. He was particularly angry and shouted, "is it the king''s land in the world? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land? What can''t I get? If I can''t get it, kill it!" The maid eunuchs waiting outside the door thought he wanted to kill Xiao Liu, and they dared not go out Yue Peng lifted his husband and wife out of the Palace door, like a flying bird, and finally breathed a sigh of relief Along the way, I met Han Zhongliang riding a horse Han Zhongliang greeted them warmly Han Zhongliang used to have a very capable wife, Liang Shi, who planned for him. But since Liang Shi''s death, although he still has several wives and concubines, these wives and concubines no longer have Liang Shi''s dignity and can''t control him at all Hua Rong also knew that Han Zhongliang was forced to die because of lust. However, those who achieved great things were informal and could not measure men by a "single-minded" standard. In addition, Han Zhongliang was brave and straightforward. Her husband and wife had heard Li Ruoxu and others mention Geng Zhu''s capture, so they couldn''t help telling him Although Han Zhongliang was accidentally removed from military power, he didn''t expect Qin Hui to dare to frame himself behind his back Both he and Zhang Jun were more than 20 years older than Yue Pengju. At this time, they were nearly 50 years old. According to their qualifications, their official titles were also above Yue Pengju. They were the first-class Taibao. They thought that Qin Hui didn''t dare to touch themselves at all. Unexpectedly, they didn''t know that their subordinates were captured Hearing Yue Pengju talking about it, Fang''s head was sweating and shocked. He only said, "in the past, his family and Zhang Qi were in laws. Now we know that Yue Wu is a brother." Yue Peng arched his hands. At this time, both of them were full of complaints and had a lot to say, but in the position of each other, they couldn''t say anything Only bowing goodbye to each other The two did not go home for the time being, but came to the newly rewarded garden with their son in their arms This is an extremely exquisite Soviet style garden. At this time, it is the beginning of February. The weather in the south is warm and the flowers are blooming in spring The flowers were inspired by Li Yi''an, deliberately showing greed, and got this garden called "Yiyuan" The garden is surrounded by rockeries and gurgling water. In a small pool, a group of white geese paddle the water waves with red palms, swim around, and occasionally raise their necks and cry Little tiger head was very interested in the geese and waved his hands to see them Yue Pengju held him to the water. He stretched out his hand to catch the nearest goose. Unable to catch it, he screamed Hua Rong stood aside, casually folded a flower, picked it up and gently touched his son''s face After this day''s performance, I didn''t see anything killing Zhao Deji Moreover, she also knew the system of this dynasty and seriously doubted the generals. Although her husband''s ambition was difficult to pay, she also said, "it''s better for Peng Ju to hand over his military power, so as not to go in the wind and rain again." Yue Pengju shook his head. "I''m afraid Qin Hui and his wife won''t give up. This dog man and woman, even the princess, dare to kill. What else do they dare not?" "However, the emperor Taizu vowed not to kill the minister, and the worst result would only be to exile us?" Yue Pengju was still deeply disturbed In particular, he noticed the conspiracy to deliberately frame Han Zhongliang. The emperor''s attitude can be seen only by how Zhao Deji handled this matter Hua Rong asked again, "Peng Ju, what should we do now? If the emperor doesn''t allow you to resign one day, we can''t really live a peaceful life. Even if the military power is removed, we can''t get a peaceful life..." He simply replied, "just eat and drink here, let little tiger head see the delicious food of heaven on earth, and we will see it together." Hua Rong saw that her husband looked like this. She was a little relieved that although the crisis was imminent, her husband and son were around. At this moment, she had to be happy and happy During the period after Wan Wan''s death, Wang Junhua not only didn''t restrain at all, but also actively circled the house of dignitaries and nobles, displaying her long sleeved martial arts, just like the salon leader of women''s families On this day, she went to Wang Jixian''s home for dinner, accompanied by Zhang quwei The three of them just ate without talking It was not until she finished eating that she took out a beautifully carved Taurus, which weighed two kilograms this time: "thank you for looking at it." Zhang went to accept it excitedly. Looking at the exquisite cow head, he liked it more and more. He picked his teeth and said with a smile, "your husband and wife should keep a low profile recently. Call Mr. Qin Xianggong and never let the officials call him ''Enxiang'' again. Also, be more careful to serve the princess..." He talked about Tianwei''s questioning about Wang Junhua''s absence. Naturally, he didn''t know that Tianwei''s questioning pointed to Wang Junhua''s being the murderer, so he said, "now there are some rumors among the people that the Prime Minister of Qin is bad, saying that you two have a close relationship with the fourth Prince of the prisoner..." Wang Junhua was calm, but somewhat afraid Zhang quwei and Wang Jixian didn''t know it, but she understood that Tian Wei didn''t just testify against her, but suspected that she had killed Wan Wan In case this matter is exposed, even if Qin Hui has great skills, it will inevitably implicate the nine families She was flustered, thinking about leaving early and going home But the bookboy told her that Qin Hui was secretly talking with Zhang Jun in the study This is Zhang Jun''s first official visit to Qin Hui He first presented a gift list. Qin Hui picked it up and looked at it. There were 3000 gold, 30000 silver, three colored beads, three Dendrobium, three colors of gemstones, twelve pairs of gold beads, two night pearls, eight paintings and calligraphy of the Qin and Han Dynasties, and 3000 brocades Zhang Jun has too much silver at home. For fear of thieves, there are countless "helpless" silver balls weighing a thousand kilograms Seeing such a rich gift list, Qin Hui knew that it was not easy for the greedy man to spend money. He smiled and said, "people say that Zhang Xianggong''s family is rich and the world is rich. I am happy today." Zhang Jun said respectfully, "thank you, Prime Minister Qin." After returning to the DPRK this time, the three generals lifted their military power, and he naturally realized that Qin Hui had already played a decisive role Qin Hui had known that he and Yue Pengju were at odds, so he asked him what he thought of Han Zhongliang Zhang Jun did not say anything, but said, "everything should be done according to the wishes of Qin Xianggong." Qin Hui asked the question whether the LORD was fighting or fighting. Zhang Jun was even more forthright this time. He replied that if the imperial court wanted the Lord to fight with him, he would withdraw his troops. If the imperial court wanted to fight, he would die Qin Hui was very satisfied with this temptation and was convinced that Zhang Jun was the person he needed and would never cause any obstruction to the peace talks He revealed to him that the world''s soldiers and horses would be under his command Zhang Jun was overjoyed: "I didn''t expect myself to have today." Qin Hui saw that he really had the ambition to take charge of the world''s soldiers and horses. Seeing the opportunity, he said, "Han Wu is your son and daughter''s in laws. I hope Zhang Xianggong will cooperate." Zhang Jun said, "the grace of the world, who can be greater than the grace of your majesty? Your prosperity and wealth all come from the official family, and you should follow the official family''s orders." Chapter 362 Qin Hui toasted him three cups with satisfaction If he wants to kill Han Zhongliang, he must win over Zhang Jun first Seeing that he was caught, he couldn''t help feeling very proud Although Wang Junhua was shrewd, it was inconvenient to rush into the secret conversation between Qin Hui and Zhang Jun. as soon as Zhang Jun left, she rushed in impatiently: "old man, things are bad..." "What is it?" "Tianwei, this little bitch, dares to chew his tongue in front of the officials. It''s really hateful..." Qin Hui was also surprised. The "Enxiang" incident a few days ago is now reported by Tianwei. If there are many rumors like this, how can Zhao Deji turn a deaf ear? Wang Junhua said in a low voice, "why not? Just kill Tianwei? Cut the grass without uprooting it, and there will be endless trouble after all..." Qin Hui chewed his cheek and frowned, "absolutely not! Wan Wan has just died. If the princess suffers another catastrophe, won''t the world investigate it thoroughly? No matter how stupid the officials are, they will never sit idly by. Madam Guo must not be impulsive..." "What should we do then? If Tianwei, the bitch, is not eliminated for a day, we can''t be at peace for a day." "Tianwei must be eliminated, but it must not be handled by us..." Wang Junhua said happily, "kill with a knife?" Qin Hui nodded and thought hard, but it was really hard to borrow this knife to kill people. After all, it was Princess song, Zhao Deji''s only sister. Who dared to rush into it? But it can''t be done again. The dead are no longer confidential. Who bandit dares to kill the Royal golden branches and jade leaves again and again? Wang Junhua angrily sat on the chair and cursed, "old man, you are so useless." Qin Hui dared not refute, but said, "you should be more careful in your future." Hearing this, Wang Junhua hardly heard, and said angrily, "I have four princes to support me. Let''s see who can do something to me?" "Madam Guo, I will try to deal with this matter and try to kill Tianwei. But you can''t mention the fourth prince so as not to cause trouble..." Wang Junhua slapped Qin Hui on the face and hit him with tears. Wang Junhua was especially angry: "I still want you to teach me a lesson? How can I easily mention the fourth Prince except at home? I don''t believe in evil. How can I get my mother with Tianwei, a timid chick!" Qin Hui didn''t dare to say anything anymore, so he had to go back to his chair and sit down to see the private documents seized all over the table Wang Junhua sneered, "old man, don''t forget how you came here today! Except for the fourth prince, Wang Jixian and the official family, which one is not handled by my mother for you?" Qin Hui had to put down his official document, bowed low, bowed and said, "I will not forget the great kindness and virtue of Madam Guo..." Wang Junhua was a little relieved of his anger and said, "the fourth prince told me to negotiate the first condition and kill Yue Pengju. Can Yue Pengju be killed?" Qin Hui had to report truthfully: "now your majesty has not made a clear statement, but I should try my best to call Yue Pengju husband and wife, Tianwei, and none of them can escape..." Wang Junhua gnashed his teeth: "Hua Rong, this bitch, wants to kill more. As soon as she returns to Beijing, she goes to pay tribute to Wan Wan. It must be she who instigated Tian Wei to report to the official family. Fortunately, the fourth Prince has promised to let me deal with her. Then, hehehehehe..." she sneered a few times, pinched her fist, as if she had pinched Hua Rong in the palm of her hand, and had become a "human being" In the morning, Yue Pengju got up early to take his son for a walk in the garden, which is a habit he has formed these days - he changed morning exercise to taking his son, taught him to know flowers and trees, watched animals, birds and beasts, and gradually understood this strange world Hua Rong carefully combed and dressed up in the boudoir After arriving at "Yiyuan", she experienced the exquisite life of "splendor and wealth" for the first time. There were groups of servants, delicacies, and all kinds of exquisite jewelry, which Zhao Deji should reward. Her husband and wife did not refuse to come, and really "enjoyed" the wealth of the world Facing the dressing table, she put on two Sapphire Earrings carefully, and heard a maid come in and report, "Mrs. Yue, someone is looking for you." "Who?" "He said his surname was Liu." "Ask him to wait in the side hall." Hua Rong came to the side hall and saw that the visitor was Liu Wu After she ordered to serve the tea fruit, she held back and saluted Liu Wu, "Madam Yue, I''m afraid to disturb you." Hua Rong smiled: "Liu Wu, what''s the matter with you?" "The little one came to congratulate the young master on his birth at the order of the king. The king was busy and had no time to go away. He told the little one to tell his wife that he would come back to see the young master when he was free." Liu Wu took out gifts, all of which were precious herbs suitable for children''s nourishment, as well as a very exquisite gold collar with twelve tigers carved on it Hua Rong only said, "thank you for your kindness." "When I went all the way south, I heard that Yue Xianggong defeated the prisoners, but I was forced to be a teacher. It was really annoying..." Hua Rong couldn''t disguise herself in front of Liu Wu, and angrily whispered, "ten years of hard work, success is on the verge of failure!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liu Wu was surprised. When he first saw Hua Rong, he saw that she had never seen flowers blooming and pearls entwined. He was surprised why she had changed so much. But after hearing her angry words, he woke up and said, "Alas, now Chaoli is confused and incompetent, and Qin Hui is treacherous and rebellious, there is nothing he can do. Mrs. Yue, what''s the plan of Yue Xianggong?" Hua Rong couldn''t help venting her anger, but she didn''t want to let King Qin know his husband and wife''s dilemma, causing him trouble. She calmed down and changed her smile: "although Peng''s ambition is difficult to pay, it''s good to be a rich man if you can live a happy life." Liu Wu glanced at her gorgeous clothes again. It seemed that she was really angry and came to the life of a rich man If so, it''s not bad Hua Rong suddenly remembered something and asked him, "have you seen Ma Su?" He and his wife were afraid of revealing Ma Su''s identity, but they were very estranged from Ma Su and never took the initiative to contact, so they didn''t know the details of Ma su Liu Wu nodded: "Ma Su had to be looked at by father-in-law Kang in the dynasty, and did an idle job, but he didn''t want to ingratiate himself with Qin Hui without conscience, and he had already had an intention to go." Hua Rong had completely stopped the idea of "serving the country" at this time. She knew that when Zhao Deji and Qin Hui coexisted, there was no way to serve the country no matter how ambitious she was. She deliberately told Ma Su to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible, and said, "it''s better to follow King Qin Xiaoyao than waste time here." Liu Wu was stunned for the first time when he heard her oral approval of King Qin. It can be seen how serious the depression and despair of her husband and wife were He then politely asked a few more questions about xiaohutou, and finally brought the topic to the purpose of his trip But he was told by King Qin that he must not disclose the matter of Gu. Otherwise, if she had to know that she was poisoned, how could she bear this inhuman psychological burden? Liu Wu casually said, "God bless the loyal minister. Fortunately, the king found the medicine, the wife had a young master, and the Yue family also continued the incense..." Hua Rong smiled and couldn''t decide whether to tell the truth for a moment Whether she had medicine or not, she did feel grateful to King Qin However, this medicine has never been taken after all. If it is really useful, wouldn''t it be a waste to take it with you? Seeing the smile on her face, Liu Wu thought she had taken the medicine. This was no small matter. He forced himself to suppress his excitement. He only asked again, and his voice trembled slightly: "madam, the king''s medicine is really effective..." "Yes, thank you, King Qin. Alas, he has taken care of me a lot over the years..." Liu Wu''s heart cooled down completely, and he only shouted "it''s over"! Hua Rong noticed that his expression was a little strange, so he asked him, "Liu Wu, are you uncomfortable?" Liu Wuqiang smiled and shook his head, "I''m happy for my wife." Hua Rong remembered and immediately asked, "by the way, Liu Wu, where did king Qin find this medicine?" Liu Wu hesitated and dared not lie in front of her, so he had to tell the truth and told the news that everyone had gone to the kingdom of Jin to look for medicine This story was out of control. Under the repeated questioning of Hua Rong, he even talked about how King Qin played tricks on Jin Wushu when his "son" was 100 days old Hua Rong was more and more frightened, but when he heard the big turtle fireworks exploding in the sky, he couldn''t help laughing, even though he was full of doubts and uneasiness Since Liu Wu saw her, every time she was in danger, she was always sad and heavy, and never laughed like this. She was by no means a famous heroine in the past, but an innocent woman He sighed secretly. If such a woman is poisoned and her life is not long, wouldn''t it be a great tragedy? However, Hua Rong''s interest has completely focused on "Yelv''s great use". It turns out that she narrowly escaped death. What "Yelv''s great use" really depends on? What price will King Qin pay if this strange Wizard gives this medicine? "Liu Wu, did king Qin promise him any conditions?" Liu Wu said frankly, "indeed, Yelv Dayong proposed that the king marry her daughter." Hua Rong was surprised. She knew King Qin very well. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu''s knife was on his neck, it was impossible for him to give in. How could he be willing to agree to Yelv''s marriage? What kind of scene is it when a wizard marries a pirate? After thinking for a while, she slowly said, "King Qin, did he have someone hold something? Was it possible that he was poisoned by Yelv?" Her voice rose, very shocked, "Liu Wu, is that right?" Liu Wu was startled. She said this unintentionally, but it was she, not king Qin, who was poisoned Fearing to arouse her suspicion, Liu Wu hurriedly said, "no, no! Yelv Dayong''s daughter is beautiful, and the king promised to marry her. Moreover, Yelv Dayong is an old crown prince of the Liao state, with 72 treasure houses, which can bring great benefits to the king..." Hua Rong was slightly relieved, but he felt a little melancholy. Man''s ambition. He knew that King Qin had built so many large warships, but he would never be willing to die of old age on that island. He must also want to get a broader world For this reason, he even did not hesitate to marry However, this is not a good thing? Seeing that she was silent for a long time, Liu Wu said, "the king is already middle-aged. Alas, he should also have a home..." Hua Rong couldn''t help but say, indeed, King Qin should become a family Liu Wu couldn''t say anything more, just said, "Madam Yue, since it''s so, I''ll leave when I''m young..." "Wait..." Hua Rong felt a small green bottle from her arms. Liu Wu was so happy that he almost jumped up and shouted out, "Mrs. Yue, did you ever take this medicine?" Chapter 363 His surprise surprised Hua Rong. He didn''t understand why he was so happy. He just nodded and said, "yes. Because I was in a hurry, I forgot this medicine and didn''t take it. I won''t need it in the future..." Liu Wu hurriedly said, "in that case, can Mrs. Yue give this medicine to the little one?" The flower dissolved so far that she realized that he came completely because of this medicine and was stunned Seeing his gaffe, Liu Wu was a little chatty: "because the king is going to get married, I think it''s a fertility panacea. If the wife doesn''t need it, I''ll take it back to the king and give it to Yelv''s daughter, so that she can get pregnant and have children..." He said more and more reluctantly, Hua Rong sighed, smiled and handed the turquoise bottle to him: "in that case, take it back to King Qin." Liu Wu took the bottle and put it in his arms with great care. He was relieved and smiled. He saluted Hua Rong deeply: "I hope my wife and Mr. Yue will have more children and more blessings in the future, and my children and grandchildren will be full..." "Thank you, and give this blessing to King Qin..." Hua Rong thought for a while and asked, "when is king Qin''s wedding?" "This..." where can Liu Wu answer at this time? Just shook his head, "Yelv sent someone before he used it. I don''t know when the king will decide. If there is news, the little one will come to inform his wife and Yue Xianggong in person..." Hua Rong shook her head. The sky is far away. Who knows when the next meeting will be? She wanted to ask Liu Wu to bring a gift back, but after thinking about it, she didn''t know what to send, so she had to give it up When Liu Wu was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "madam, will Qin Hui embarrass you when you and Yue Xianggong return to Korea this time?" Hua Rong didn''t want to let King Qin worry about his own affairs on the day when he was about to get married. Although she knew that this time might be a catastrophe for her husband and wife, as long as she was not allowed to leave Lin''an for one day, she couldn''t get out of danger, but she changed her completely calm smile, Very calm: "Liu Wu, you tell King Qin that Peng Ju is about to resign and retire. Although you can''t stretch your ambitions, my husband and wife will return to Peng Ju''s old hometown with a lot of rewards to live a happy life. A family of three is more important than anything." Liu Wu looked at her clothes from head to toe again, and he felt so strongly that what was standing in front of him at the moment was a lady, not a simple heroine who killed the enemy in the past Such a change may be a real good thing for her He was slightly relieved, and still asked, "but Qin Hui''s dog men and women, even the princess, dare to murder, and how can they let you go..." If Hua Rong and others thought about not fighting Qin Hui before coming back, but wan wan died, they knew that they could not escape anyway But if you want to fight with Qin Hui and his wife, what can you do with Peng Ju? Behind Wang Junhua, there are four princes and Zhao Deji''s bed sweetheart. Qin Hui herself is a hot prime minister - if she really wants to fight, she really can''t see her husband and wife have any chance of winning! She shook her head with a smile: "Peng Ju has the merit of being king diligent, and this dynasty has the oath of Taizu not to kill ministers. You can rest assured that Peng Ju is not a person who loves to hold power and position. The only taboo of the court is his military power. As long as he hands over his military power, it is not difficult to protect his life..." Liu Wu heard her words reasonable, and then completely relieved. He was about to turn around and go out. Yue Peng held his son in his arms Liu Wu hurried to salute. Yue Peng lifted him up and greeted him. After Liu Wu finished his work, he could not delay any longer, so he left As soon as he left, Hua Rong smiled and said, "King Qin is going to get married." "Oh? Who did you marry?" "I don''t know either. Liu Wu only said that the woman was peerless." If it weren''t for the first-class beauty, I''m afraid King Qin wouldn''t marry easily Both the husband and wife were happy that he would finally have a family, but Yue pengjunei still thought there was something wrong in his heart. Based on his understanding of King Qin, even if he wanted to get married, King Qin was unlikely to rush to find a "wonderful way to have children" But what''s wrong with it can''t be said, and there''s no time to investigate. I just think it''s a good thing that he can get married Hua Rong saw her son waving his small hands and made a vague voice in her mouth: "ah... Mom... Ah... Mom", Hua Rong was happy and reached out to hold him, "son, will you call Mom?" She was ecstatic and turned to her husband, "Peng Ju, listen, he can say ''mother''..." Yue Pengju was also happy: "because these days, I teach him to read ''mother'' every day..." In fact, the child just made an "aha" sound, which is not necessarily called "Mom", but like all parents in the world, Hua Rong would rather believe that her son is particularly smart, but she thought of something, "no, it was intended that xiaohutou should first call" Dad "... Come on, good son, call" Dad "..." Dad "... Silly boy, how can you learn it?" Poor little tiger head was forced by his mother to call "Dad" just because he made a few random sounds like "ah... Mom...", but where could he call it? Waving his arm, he didn''t want to cry at all, just wanted to grab the beautiful earrings hanging by his mother''s ears Liu Ma, who was waiting on one side, smiled and said, "it''s the Yue Xiang guild who teaches children, is patient and careful, and takes care of them better than his wife..." Hua Rong laughed, "Peng Ju, it seems that you are still suitable to be a father." Yue Peng raised a leisurely smile and said, "isn''t it good to be a father? It''s very good." On the cruiser, King Qin was holding a military conference According to the deployment of Uncle Yang, the pirates have been integrated into the army. The original pirate leaders, large and small, have been appointed to positions, and even have unified clothes Most of these pirates are wandering bandits or desperate blind people, as well as some brave local villagers. They never thought in their life that they could do this as robbers, just like the regular army, and they all felt strange At this time, in the large cabin of the cruiser, a huge map was hung on the front Uncle Yang stood hale and hearty in front of the map, pointing to the sea with a jade stick, full of confidence, It is completely different from the old man who is nearly 70 years old: "after years of scuffle, maritime trade has been blocked. Although it has recovered in the past two years, it is still not as good as the peak period of the Song Dynasty. We need to look far ahead. I went to sea in my early years and walked for decades. I am familiar with the huge world outside this sea area. We can have three goals: first, Ryukyu Island (today''s Taiwan), which is full of Aborigines and rich in products; first, Fusang (today''s Japan) , the folk customs here are fierce, and there are also many products; Then there are the following Koryo and others... Although it is difficult for our forces to extend on land, we can really have a day of glory and wealth only by going south and aiming at these goals The big husband is alive for the sake of making contributions and making contributions to his family. If he follows the king, he will surely make you not lose the honor of the imperial court officials. What do you think? " Everyone shouted loudly For thousands of years, being a pirate is not as glorious as an official They believe that the aborigines on Ryukyu and Fusang island are neither the great Song Dynasty on land nor the golden men like wolves in Northeast China, and their fear is naturally light In addition, the pirates have been invincible at sea these years, and with this unparalleled cruiser, the self-confidence of the pirates has been seriously burst, and the ambition hidden in the bones of men broke out, one by one shouting: "as long as we are at sea, it must be our heaven..." "Well, you must do something..." "Maybe I can be a general..." "Lao Tzu may also become a minister..." "Lao Tzu may also become the prime minister..." "Lao Tzu is satisfied to be a feudal official..." "Hahaha, you don''t know a lot of big words. What are you, Prime Minister?" "Don''t talk nonsense, some emperors can''t read..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle Yang was very satisfied with the reaction of the big and small heads. He glanced at King Qin sitting on the golden chair. King Qin nodded and waved his hand. The noise of the pirates immediately quieted down King Qin Lang Sheng said, "everyone will prepare weapons according to the deployment, train brothers, fight the world, and share with you!" Everyone answered in unison, "yes!" The crowd retreated, leaving only two people King Qin looked outside and said to himself, "shit, why doesn''t Liu Wu come back?" Uncle Yang naturally knows that what he hopes for is not Liu Wu, but the news of Hua Rong brought back by Liu Wu. Seeing that he is still so heroic at this time, isn''t it the big husband''s act? Uncle Yang frowned secretly and asked, "what about Yelv''s daughter?" King Qin was stunned. He almost forgot this matter "Third uncle, I think we can do something ourselves. Why bother to get involved with Yelv Dayong? He has ulterior motives and cooperates with him. He is afraid that he is a bone maggot, and he can''t get rid of it at that time." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing King Qin''s disapproval, uncle Yang said, "those who have achieved great things since then must have soldiers and money. Especially the latter, only when they have enough wealth can they recruit..." King Qin frowned, "I didn''t expect to be king on land. I just want to be free on the sea." "Even if the sea is free, although there are cruisers, we need enough wealth to maintain and expand the army. Now we are sitting on a mountain, our business is much worse than before in recent years, and we only rely on some normal trade to operate..." With the frequent wars, the maritime Silk Road has gradually withered. In recent years, after Zhao Deji lived in Jiangnan, the production in Jiangnan has resumed, and some porcelain and silk have begun to go out by sea. Under the arrangement of Uncle Yang, the island is not as blindly robbed as before, but also does some silk and porcelain business, maintaining huge expenses Seeing what he said, King Qin didn''t know how to refute for a moment. He just felt that marrying Yelv''s daughter was undoubtedly a living shackle around his neck - I''m afraid that it would be calculated overnight. Moreover, the kind of close-up bewitching was impossible to prevent, and he couldn''t help but shudder. Where is marriage? It is clearly a psychological contest with the opponent He became a little impatient: "I don''t believe it. Without butcher Zhang, I have to eat a pig with wool. Without his law, I can''t do anything about it?" Seeing him like this, uncle Yang couldn''t say anything. Without Yelv''s great use, he naturally wanted to expand at sea, but with his 72 treasure houses, wouldn''t he be able to do more? That evening, a mysterious boat docked at the edge of the island Chapter 364 The setting sun reflected on the black ship, golden red and pitch black, forming an extremely strange contrast The mast slowly lowered, and two men wearing black gauze came straight to the ship King Qin was rewarded and immediately went out. Far away, he saw a woman in black walking on the beach without any trouble This person is slim, slim and healthy, dressed in black gauze, not like walking, but like dancing. He raises his hands and throws his feet, as if there were living dance music all over his body Where have pirates seen such a woman in their lives? All looked crazy, one by one, could not help but surround, only a body shape has been so ecstatic, and under her veil, what a beautiful face like rose petals? Sea breeze bursts, waves bursts, a group of white seabirds fly by, as if to cheer for such a strange beauty on the island A gust of wind blew, but king Qin''s heart was filled with an extremely deep chill, as if the shadow was a demon In addition to him, the attraction of the crowd was turned away. I saw this slim woman''s body, but I couldn''t see Yelv''s great use - he had already attached to the boat, climbed up, and came to King Qin King Qin stood there and looked down at him, "Yelv is very useful. Your daughter doesn''t need to come up for the time being." Yelv laughed with a smile: "I came here to show my sincerity, so I took my little girl myself." He let out a whistle The beautiful girl turned around without stopping at all, and slowly walked back with the same rhythmic pace, up and down, every minute and inch, as if dancing with the rhythm of the waves The pirates were like crazy demons. They only heard the leader''s team leader shout loudly, and then stopped one by one, afraid to go up Yelv Dayong was very satisfied with such a scene and said with a smile, "King Qin, you have a faint army style." King Qin also didn''t beat around the Bush: "Yelv is very useful. I''m really not interested in your daughter! I think we can cooperate in another way. Then, we can share the country and mountains, one person and half." Yelv stared at him, "why? You''ve seen the little girl. If you can''t believe it, I can ask her to take the lower veil to see you..." King Qin laughed, "even if she is an immortal, I don''t want to face a woman who will be poisoned at any time every day." "So this is what you are worried about? Then I can promise you that I will never poison you. Moreover, the little girl has no knowledge of this... For this reason, I can use ''sincere poison'' to promise you." "Zhicheng Gu" is a kind of "swearing" behavior of the demagogue. Ordinary people swear that once they violate it, they have little chance of being punished But if this kind of poison goes on, it will really bite and die King Qin was slightly moved when he saw that he actually used "Zhicheng Gu" Yelv took the opportunity to quickly say, "in that case, you and the little girl might as well get married some day, and we can form an alliance." King Qin pondered for a moment: "we can form an alliance and marry your daughter in two years." "I can give you a year." "A year and a half!" "But you must get engaged first." As long as you don''t get married right away, why not get engaged? King Qin nodded happily, "OK." Yelv waved his hand, "I''ve waited for most of my life, and I can''t wait any longer. Time doesn''t spare me. Engagement and alliance are carried out at the same time." "OK, you choose a auspicious day, and we will first form an alliance." Yelv refused King Qin''s hospitality and went back to his boat on his own. He wanted nothing but clean water Overnight, he left with his daughter Coming and going in a hurry, it was as ghostly as a ghost, so that a group of Pirates thought that they were dazzled last night. The girl in veil appeared yesterday, and everyone had a ridiculous spring dream After saying goodbye to Yue Pengju and his wife, Liu Wu went to the appointed restaurant to wait for Ma su Ma subEn was idle, had already deliberately resigned, and soon died Before leaving, I tried my best to find an opportunity to see Princess Tianwei alone one night Princess Tianwei, who was mourning wanwan''s death and worried about her family''s safety, stayed closed these days Hua Rong, the only insider, and others, because of Zhao Deji''s suspicion, the military general did not dare to get too close to the royal family and could not meet at all She was silent and frightened. When masu saw her, she looked haggard and gloomy, as if she were an old teenager Although Tianwei''s married son-in-law is an aristocratic family, he is childlike and doesn''t understand Tianwei''s past. He and his wife have no common language at all, and Tianwei can''t take the initiative to talk to him about all kinds of unbearable past events She finally saw Ma Su, and there was a hazy feeling in her heart. In the desperate situation, she couldn''t help crying all over her face. She just said, "slave is really hard, I''m afraid she will follow Wan Wan soon..." Hearing that she was so depressed and afraid, Ma Su was shocked and said, "Your Majesty should protect your safety. The princess is a golden branch and jade leaf, and Her Majesty''s sibling. Why is she so depressed? The death of the princess was just an accident..." "It''s not an accident, it''s Qin Hui who killed her! It''s Qin Hui''s dog men and women... If they kill Wan Wan, they will also kill me..." Seeing her crying out of breath, Ma Su was distracted for a moment. In a panic, she even grabbed her hand: "princess, Qin Hui, a traitor, must not dare to be so bold..." Tianwei completely lost control, threw herself in his arms and cried for a long time before she said, "I really hope that in the future, I won''t have an emperor''s house. Brother nine''s 100 bodyguards are just pretending. As long as he favors Qin Hui one day, my family''s safety can''t be guaranteed one day." Ma Su inadvertently let go of her, knowing that Qin Hui was like the sun in the middle of the sky at this time, and comprehensively dominated the peace negotiation of Jin. Behind him, there were the most powerful people in song and Jin Dynasties. It was very difficult to defeat him Tian Wei woke up for a while and remembered to ask him why. Ma Su was speechless for a moment and paused before saying, "my family has resigned and come to say goodbye to the princess." Tian Wei was disappointed, and the last acquaintance even wanted to leave She suddenly felt an impulse in her heart and thought, if she hadn''t married, why would it be difficult to escape to the sea with this man? However, he was a princess of the Song Dynasty and married a wife. Although his son-in-law was not a confidant, he also cared and was kind to himself In this way, he is as straight as a bird in a cage. How dare he spread his wings? However, after a while, she wiped her tears and said, "well, it''s meaningless for you to stay in the court. It''s OK to leave." Masu saluted, "the ends of the earth, princess, please take care of yourself." "You too." Ma Su walked to the door, turned back, took something from his arms and handed it over: "princess, this retractable dagger can cut iron like mud, and it can release a kind of overpowering drug in the middle, which makes people dizzy for a short time. Although you don''t need it, it''s still left for you as a souvenir." Tianwei knew that he was worried about himself, so she didn''t refuse to leave this thing Seeing that she accepted it, Ma Su turned around and said goodbye sadly I don''t know if there will be another day when I say goodbye to her On the third day after Yelv Dayong left, Liu and Ma finally hurried back There is a big difference between the sea and the land climate. In early March, the noon sun was already very hot, scorching the vast sea level King Qin had to report Liu Wu and Ma Su back. He couldn''t help but summon them immediately Liu Wu looked happy and took out a small medicine bottle from his arms: "Your Majesty, Mrs. Yue has never taken this medicine..." King Qin was ecstatic. He pinched the turquoise medicine bottle in the palm of his hand, and saw that its solid plastic seal had not been damaged at all. In the world, such a bottle might never be found again The girl really didn''t take it! It was her stubbornness that kept her from taking it It can be seen that human character has a far-reaching impact on fate King Qin never wanted to praise her stubborn temper as much as now Good stubbornness, wonderful stubbornness - completely forget how much he hated and had nothing to do with her in his early years "How is their family?" Liu Wu answered truthfully, "Yue Xianggong was forced to give up the victory he was about to win and return to the imperial court. Now he is in the state of being dismissed and is idle at home..." he explained the situation in general. Ma Su added the unclear place. The more King Qin listened to it, the tighter his eyebrows were. Zhao Deji, who was dead impotent, was going to raise his hand on Yue Peng "Mrs. Yue asked her husband and wife to tell the king that after they were allowed to resign, they would leave Lin''an and go to Donglin temple to accompany Luda, convert to Buddhism, pray for layman disciples and the victims on the battlefield. Tell the king not to worry..." "Miss? Why do I miss her?" King Qin said to himself, and felt thrilling. He didn''t know whether the dead girl was really stupid or pretending to be stupid. If he voluntarily surrendered his military power, he would be free from disasters. How could so many generals be killed since ancient times? The so-called "great achievements overwhelm the Lord, and the rabbit dies and the dog cooks". The song and Jin peace talks were intense. After Yue Peng handed over the right to send troops, he was afraid that he would die faster Many times, emperors kill people without any reason at all "Ma Su, is there anything else important in the dynasty?" "Princess Wan Wan was killed by Qin Hui and his wife..." "How dare Qin Hui, a pair of dog men and women, be so arrogant?" King Qin once saved Wan Wan''s life. He still had a little impression of the little girl in those days. Hearing her tragic death, he was even more angry. If this goes on, how can Yue Pengju and his wife escape Zhao Deji''s poison? King Qin didn''t expect the good news, but it was surrounded by a lot of conspiracies that were more terrible than when flowers were poisoned. He intuitively felt that the prospects of the two people were not good, and he couldn''t think of it for a moment. He only hated and said, "I told Yue Peng to raise things to protect his life in my early years. However, his husband and wife were foolish and loyal, and they didn''t have the slightest preparation, so that it was too late to think of things now..." "So the king should be prepared earlier and use all available forces. He would rather be the master than be dominated by others!" Uncle Yang came in coughing. Ma Su and Liu Wu hurried to salute He was also very happy to see them: "well done, I''m worried about the shortage of manpower, Ma Su, you came back just in time, and your place of use is here..." The pirates are a mixture of fish and dragons, rare talents and outstanding people. Ma Su, an outstanding man with great vision, is a leader in this field. Uncle Yang is very excited: "king, since the initiative is all in our hands now, we might as well change our thinking a little..." King Qin had to take his mind back to his great cause: "I think so, too. The alliance can still be business as usual, and Lao Tzu will not let Yelv suffer losses. At that time, he will really win the world, he is on land, we are on the sea..." Chapter 365 Uncle Yang actually promised King Qin to get engaged to Yelv Dayong''s daughter. Although he was not married, the result was beyond his expectation Now I know that Hua Rong has never taken medicine, and has turned passivity into initiative, which is even more ambitious He turned to Ma and Liu and said, "never reveal any information about the medicine. Make sure Yelv believes that Mrs. Yue has been poisoned." "Yes." "Your Majesty, in Lin''an these days, I investigated the market situation in the southeast, and privately contacted some brocade, lion playing brocade, lotus big brocade, hunting brocade, deer Tang grass brocade, lotus brocade and other manufacturers, as well as a dozen local ceramic merchants, who can pick up the goods as soon as possible..." "OK. Masu, you are fully responsible for this matter. We have had a deal with Fusang before. This time, you lead a team to Fusang in the name of silk trade to look for opportunities. Although we are about to make an alliance with Yelv, we cannot be completely subject to him..." King Qin has been thinking about how to expand his economic strength these days. Uncle Yang understands his mind, but seeing that he has been working hard these days and doing everything himself, he has begun to make full preparations before the war. It is by no means a drunken dream of life and death in the past. If he doesn''t have the shackles of women, he will show his hands and feet. Who says, he won''t break into a world? The people warmly discussed the trade with Fusang and the limited information they learned about Fusang King Qin had no time to listen to their next discussion, but he had a strange idea in his heart. Duke Kang once asked himself for a good medicine that could make Zhao Deji fertile. Would this medicine make Zhao Deji fertile? If you give it to him, whether he has a son or not, he will die of poisoning two years later, and God doesn''t know it, isn''t it a great wedding? But how can I give this medicine to Zhao Deji? How can he take it in the most reassuring way? With Yang Yizhong''s full retreat, Henan was completely defeated again Jin Wushu was jubilant and rushed back to Yanjing when the summer in May was coming Knowing that his nephew, He Ci, would migrate to Yanjing for the summer as usual, he led his soldiers to meet him personally On this day, a grand celebration banquet was held in the Imperial Palace in Yanjing All Nuzhen''s important generals and senior nobles were present Jin Wushu is naturally the protagonist of this feast Originally, the news of the fall of Henan came to the Royal Palace of the kingdom of Jin, and He Ci was very frightened. He was planning to send the important treasure of the kingdom of Jin back to the yuzhai in the extreme cold in the northeast to prevent accidents. At the same time, his stepfather, the Pope who planned for him everywhere, died of illness It is in this case that he placed more high hopes on the "fourth uncle" Jin Wushu, and his uneasiness can be imagined when he learned the news of his defeat However, soon after, the news came that the Jin army was defeated and won. Not only did the Yue army withdraw from Henan, but also song generals such as Yang Yizhong and Zhang Jun were defeated The news came that the country of Jin was celebrating, and the fourth prince became a national hero to the letter. At this time, his personal reputation and prestige had reached the peak At the banquet, He Ci toasted him three times in person, and other Jurchen nobles also toasted him one after another This taste of victory is simply more intoxicating than alcohol Jin Wushu does not refuse all toasts, a large number of financial rewards, hundreds of first-class beauties, and what a man pursues, what can be more satisfying than this? When he was drunk, he looked at the beloved concubine Xiao Xishi Zhang beside he CI Xiao Xishi had been fishing with the fourth Prince for several times. Naturally, he would not forget that before he left, he found Princess Wei Xian As the most important hostage of the Song Dynasty, Princess Wei Xian has been in the most rigorous "protection" of the Jin army for the past two years. According to the invitation of Jin Wushu, He Ci came to Yanjing this time and brought her with her Webster saw the fourth Prince again and knelt timidly, just kowtow Jin Wushu helped her up with his own hands: "the Empress Dowager doesn''t have to be polite." Webster didn''t dare to look at him, but looked flustered at the two sons playing in a corner and the drunken "stephusband" leaning on the Kang in the corner Jin Wushu took out 500 liang of silver and put it on the table. She muttered, "fourth prince, are you?" Jin Wushu said kindly, "the crown prince will leave for Henan tomorrow. The Empress Dowager will soon see your son..." Webster shivered, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, and one side grabbed his playing son: "I don''t want to go back, I can''t bear two children..." The two children giggled: "Mom, are we going back to Beijing? No, it''s more fun here..." She couldn''t explain to her two sons, and Jin Wushu said, "after you leave, your sons will naturally be taken care of properly, and they are also my kind of big gold..." He didn''t mean to say it, but Webster''s face turned red. The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty gave birth to Da Jin''s "half blood" - what more serious conquest and devastation than confusing the enemy''s blood? Naturally, Jin Wushu didn''t understand her many ideas. With a wave of his hand, several soldiers came up. He ordered, "immediately help the Empress Dowager pack up and prepare to leave." Webster stood where he was and dared not resist at all, expecting and fearing If you can''t resist, accept it and be the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty. Isn''t it better than the wife of a Nvzhen veteran in this bitter cold? Jin Wushu rushed back to Henan with Wei Shi. In early July, the weather was the hottest time of the year, and it was also the time when the war between the song and Jin Dynasties withered every year The heat blocked the war pace of the brave immortal. Besides, Jin Wushu didn''t plan to fight again at this time. The Empress Dowager was in hand, and there were rare goods to live in. What conditions would Zhao Deji refuse? At this time, the Longde palace, under his instigation, after months of careful layout, flowers, birds, insects, fish, rockery and water flow, especially the outdoors facing his bedroom, repaired the five artificial waterfalls of the former song Huizong. The water splashed, and the whole big garden was foggy. Ji qies often carried skirts and giggled, afraid of being wet The fog is cool, and once the window is pushed open, it is cool and comfortable, which is not inferior to the summer resort in Yanjing As soon as Jin Wushu came back, he sat comfortably on the Dragon chair and was not eager to see the official documents piled up on his desk. First, he faced the window and looked at the clouds outside. He took a deep breath, but felt fragrant and energetic The secret letter on the table told him about the current situation of the Song court in every detail He especially reviewed the secret letter sent by Qin Hui and his wife, in which Wang Junhua mentioned Wan Wan''s death Although the words were euphemistic, he immediately keenly noticed that Wang Junhua''s goal had pointed to Tianwei, because Tianwei was her heart disease. Moreover, he also mentioned that if the Empress Dowager returned, would the Empress Dowager and Tianwei work together to reveal the details of their husband and wife in the kingdom of gold, which was the most worrying thing for them Jin Wushu put down the letter. The Empress Dowager is the most important weight in the negotiation with the state of song. If she goes back, she will certainly have a much greater impact on Zhao Deji than Tianwei. After all, it is mother and son who connect their hearts If it really caused harm to Qin Hui and his wife, wouldn''t it hinder their grand plan? He thought hard for a long time, and the only way was to make Webster and Tianwei unhappy However, how can we make two women who once fell to the kingdom of Jin fight each other? Thinking of midnight like this, he suddenly got a plan on his mind and was overjoyed. He immediately wrote a letter to Qin Hui and his wife and asked his confidants to deliver it urgently At this time, the state of song was completely shrouded in the atmosphere of peace talks. People rushed to tell each other that the fourth crown prince had spoken and would soon return the Zigong and Empress Dowager of song Huizong But people with lofty ideals are also worried that if only to fulfill the emperor''s "filial piety", they will have to pay the price of completely losing two rivers, losing a large area of land, and paying huge tribute to the Jin people. Is it worth it or not? Is it too expensive to welcome back the old woman? However, such a view can only be a secret conversation. No scholar bureaucrat dares to declare it in his mouth and openly challenge his Majesty''s "benevolence and filial piety", because it is seeking death! Chapter 366 Qin huixun was complacently intoxicated with the grand plan of the peace talks and ran around every day. That night, he finally received a secret letter from the fourth prince He and Wang Junhua were in a hidden study. After reading the letter, they couldn''t help but blush. Wang Junhua smiled, "old man, just say you''re not as good as the fourth prince. Don''t you believe it! Look, the fourth Prince''s plan is perfect. We can''t kill Tianwei, and the queen mother can''t kill her? Hahaha, Tianwei, this bitch, is really dead..." Qin Hui also sighed at the poison trick and said, "I''ve been borrowing a knife. Isn''t the Empress Dowager the sharpest knife? Since this trick can deal with Tianwei, it can be seen that it can also deal with Huarong." Although Hua Rong was not mentioned in the letter of the fourth prince, Wang Junhua had already thought of this and saw Qin Hui put forward it, More joy: "the official family has been wavering about whether to kill Yue Pengju or not. Now it seems that he must be killed, hahaha. Earlier, I was worried that the official family would not want to kill Hua Rong, a bitch, but if the queen mother wanted to kill, would he refuse? Hahaha. Come on, old man, let''s have a few drinks to celebrate. When Yue Pengju, Hua Rong and Tian Wei are killed, I will personally take three beautiful concubines for you as a reward..." "Thank you, madam Guo, for your kindness and kindness. I will never forget it." Just as Qin Hui and his wife toasted, Zhao Deji also received a handwritten letter from Jin Wushu This is in the form of official documents of the two countries, which are first sent to the prime minister and then to the emperor Qin Hui naturally knew in advance that an official letter had come and deliberately claimed illness and asked for leave for two days. This official letter was opened by another official on duty and presented to Zhao Deji for decision This time, the tone of Jin Wushu''s peace talk letter was a little less arrogant. For song Huizong and others, they were no longer called the insulting "Hun De Gong", but "the old master of Zhao family". They proposed that the Jin and Song Dynasties delimit the river and rule it, and return it to empress dowager Wei. They emphasized again that killing Yue Pengju was easy to say Zhao Deji learned that his biological mother had actually arrived in Henan and now lives in Longde palace. He was so excited that he even ignored the letter falling on the ground. He looked up to the sky and sighed, and his face was full of tears: "the queen mother is finally coming back. I am unfilial, and I will be ten times and a hundred times filial to the queen mother in the future to alleviate my sins..." Every time Zhao Deji mentioned the empress dowager, he would cry out for heaven and earth. In this way, the voice of opposition and peace among officials would be completely defeated by Tianda''s "human relations, benevolence and filial piety" People have long been used to the emperor''s performance, but they can only echo the flattery of "Your Majesty''s benevolence and filial piety are moving the earth" Zhang went to dry his tears for the emperor and comforted him, saying, "congratulations to the official family, I want mother and son to be reunited." Zhao Deji stood up and took a few steps: "even ordinary people have a family relationship. My beloved son died early. Now, only the old mother was left to depend on each other for her life. She immediately ordered to welcome the Empress Dowager back at all costs." The emperor''s words of "at all costs" naturally spread to Qin Hui through Zhang quwei and others He and his wife knew the meaning of this sentence "at all costs" - as the first sacrifice of the song and Jin peace talks, Yue Pengju''s death was a matter of time - it wouldn''t even last long Because Zhao Deji can''t wait to see his "mother" The atmosphere in Chaoli was like dark clouds, but Yue Pengju and his wife seemed unaware that they had spent the most leisure time of their lives in the exquisite and luxurious "Yiyuan" They seldom associate with others, only taking their son to travel through the mountains and rivers of Suzhou and Hangzhou Xiaohutou has already passed his one-year-old birthday. With teeth, he can really say "Mom" and "Dad" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Osmanthus fragrance, cool autumn Autumn in Suzhou and Hangzhou is fruitful and full of tourists On this day, the couple did not go out, only looking at the spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums in their garden A row of chrysanthemum gardens are particularly gorgeous, especially Persian dahlia, whose petals are as narrow as hooks, and whose flowers are large and colorful There are dense orange trees around the back mountain. The red and big oranges are hanging all over the treetops. From a distance, they look like fire On a row of pear trees, the yellow autumn pears pressed the branches down A table was placed under a tall osmanthus tree, and Yue Pengju and Li Yi''an gathered for tea These days, Li Yi''an almost comes to Yiyuan every day. When he rises, he also stays for ten days and a half months Little tiger head staggered around the forest. His body was stronger than that of ordinary children. He held a red orange in his hand and wanted to pick pears, but he couldn''t pick it. He held the trunk and shouted, "Daddy, Daddy..." Yue Peng walked over with a smile and picked a pear for him. He took it and looked at it greedily, as if he wanted to pick it himself Yue Pengju bent down and picked him up again. His small hands waved wildly, and Yue Pengju took two fruits and put them aside. His small hands touched a bent branch, but gave up the slightly smaller fruit in front of him, and stared at the largest pear with sparkling eyes. With all the strength of nine cows and two tigers, he finally pulled them down with both hands, giggling with joy He struggled to get down from his father''s arms, hobbled to the table in front, giggled and handed the pear over, and shouted, "Mom, mom..." Hua couldn''t pick up the pear, smiled and said softly, "tiger head, give it to mother-in-law..." Xiaohutou obediently turned around and handed the pear to Li Yi''an with milk: "grandma eats... Pears..." Li Yi took the pear, touched his soft waving fat arm, and sighed, "I have no children, but I can still have such family happiness in my old age. I just don''t know, how much can this family relationship last?" The couple looked at each other. These days, they are idle at home. The talk of making peace outside is becoming more and more intense, and there are more and more opponents of the petition However, the contrast between the two forces is too wide after all. The two people deliberately hide their capabilities and bide their time without showing their edge. Although they don''t know anything about it, they don''t know much about it Just then, Yu Peng hurried in He and Yue Pengju are familiar with each other, so they are naturally informal After returning to Beijing last year, he was transferred from Yue Pengju''s side and held a casual post Everyone came to the inner room to talk Yu Peng brought an imperial edict. Yue Peng took a look and ordered himself and Zhang Jun to go to Chuzhou to take over Han Zhongliang''s military defense Because Geng Zhu, the first general of Han Zhongliang, has been caught and imprisoned in Dali temple The crowd was surprised. Yue Peng raised his hand and looked at it in silence. Li Yi''an also took it over and sighed, "my old body has been thinking about why Qin Hui, who is vicious, didn''t raise his hand on Peng urgently. It turned out that he was concentrating on killing Han Xianggong first, and then dealing with Peng Ju..." Yue Pengju had known about Geng Zhu, but unexpectedly Qin Hui was so bold that he did not give up in Chuzhou, and even openly caught Geng Zhu in Dali Temple Prison Yu Peng said, "seeing this imperial edict, my family obviously contains traps. If Yue Xianggong goes with Zhang Jun, how can he know that he has ulterior motives?" Hua Rong''s heart moved. In fact, his husband and wife were under house arrest in Lin''an in disguise. Wouldn''t it be a great opportunity to go to Chuzhou? She looked at her husband. Yue Peng nodded and said to Peng, "you need to try to go to Han Xianggong''s house..." Yu Peng took the order to leave The three people no longer had the mind to appreciate chrysanthemums. Li Yi''an was worried and whispered, "I don''t know if I should say something or not..." Yue Pengju said, "Yi''an residents have something to say." "Now the official family is blindly making peace, and Qin Hui is meticulous. Han Xianggong can''t escape, and Peng Ju must be even more unable to escape. Your situation is different from Han Xianggong. There is no drag of a large group of clans. A family of three, if you can get out of the cage, it''s better to fly away..." Yue Peng was shocked. Li Yi''an was trying to persuade his husband and wife to take this opportunity to escape He has fought for the country for more than ten years, repeatedly saved Zhao Deji, made great contributions to the king several times, defeated Jin Wushu in the north and Dongting Lake in Nanping. He is loyal to the country without any fault. Now, he has to abscond Hua Rong''s face changed dramatically and she was very nervous. It was not difficult to abscond. However, this "escape" was qualitatively "defection" -- you can''t turn over in this life Is it the king''s land in the world, and where can we escape? Do you live a life of escape? Like a mouse in the gutter, you can''t see the sun forever? Her husband and wife looked at each other. These days, they have been idle, and they have thought about this problem countless times. The best result they hope is to be able to resign, retire to the mountains and forests, and at least have a free body Li Yi''an naturally thought of this, shaking his head: "this step, until the last minute, really doesn''t work. Fortunately, the emperor vowed not to kill the minister." Hua Rong also whispered, "even exile in the wild of Lingnan is better than a lifetime of abscond." Yue Pengju didn''t say anything, and said after a while, "well, let''s see Han Xianggong''s handling of the incident first. It''s also a chance to get a cushion..." He didn''t say anything but a knock at the door Hua Rong went to open the door and saw a woman led by the maid at the door The woman was dressed in plain clothes, and the husband and wife both changed their faces. The visitor turned out to be Li qiaoniang Yue Peng held up and fell on his knees with a plop: "Captain Gao died in the battle, and he was shameless to serve..." Li qiaoniang had tears in her eyes. At this time, she was even more crying and lost her voice. She quickly stretched out her hand to help Yue Pengju: "Mr. Yue, how dare you accept this gift? Mr. Yue, please get up..." Yue Pengju is a military general. She is tall, strong and strong. How can she help her up? They immediately knelt down and wept relative to each other Hua Rong hurried to help her up, and her eyes were red: "Qiao Niang, Peng Ju felt uncomfortable, so he knelt down to comfort the spirit of the heroes in heaven..." Gao Lin and others sacrificed too badly. Although Yue Pengju had already sent people to comfort the families of the dead and distribute pensions, he was trapped in Lin''an and couldn''t go back to comfort them in person Li qiaoniang was lifted up by Hua Rong, and the two worked together to comfort Yue Peng The three sat down. Li Yi''an saw Li qiaoniang for the first time and was also the "love enemy" of Hua Rong before. He couldn''t help looking at her carefully. Although she still had tears, there was a faint uneasiness between her eyebrows and eyes Li qiaoniang saluted her and was surprised to learn that the old woman was Li Yi''an, a famous poetess Li qiaoniang wiped her tears and choked. "The slave was filial to her husband in Ezhou. She was alone and helpless at the end, so she had to go back to Lin''an to take refuge in Mrs. Yue and beg for Mrs. Yue''s care..." both the husband and wife were surprised. How could Li qiaoniang refuse this request? Li Yi''an frowned secretly. Yue Pengju looked at his wife, and Hua Rong nodded. His tone was very calm: "Captain Gao died in the war, and the officer should look at his family. Qiao Niang, just stay here, this Yiyuan is your home, and the officer should order his family to take care of and serve." Li qiaoniang suddenly lowered her voice and said quickly, "to be honest, I was ordered to be here with Mrs. Yue..." Chapter 367 She was silent when she said only this sentence Hua Rong and others immediately understood that she was really sent by Zhao Deji From Dongting Lake to Lin''an, Zhao Deji was obviously afraid that Yue Peng would go to Chuzhou, and his husband and wife fled, leaving him as a hostage! Yue Peng raised his eyes with anger, but forced himself to hold back and saluted Li qiaoniang: "thank you, qiaoniang, for telling me frankly." Li qiaoniang burst into tears again and said in a low voice, "I was originally a fireworks woman. I didn''t come to Dongting Lake under the orders of the empress dowager, but under the orders of senior official Zhang. Later, I married captain Gao. Although the time was short, my husband and wife loved each other. After his death, my family was heartbroken, and I thought more of his kindness. I wanted to keep integrity for him all my life, but I was driven by senior official Zhang..." Although Li qiaoniang is no more than a dusty woman, she married Gao Lin crookedly. Gao Lin is a talented person and takes great care of her. The so-called one-day husband and wife Bai ri''en actually fell in love with Gao Lin She sobbed and said, "I feel the kindness and love of Captain Gao Taiwei, and I have also seen the noble conduct of Yue Xianggong and his wife in Dongting and Ezhou. This time I was forced to be helpless, which was really not my intention..." Zhang daiguan is naturally Zhang quwei. His instructions are the instructions of the emperor Although Yue Pengju and his wife had long suspected Li qiaoniang''s identity, they were still very shocked when she said that she was not ordered by the empress dowager, but by the emperor. It turned out that Zhao Deji''s suspicion had been so serious before this Hua Rong said slowly, "in that case, I''ll stay with Qiao Niang first..." Yue Pengju couldn''t hold his breath anymore. According to the order on the imperial edict, he had to start tomorrow, but if the flowers couldn''t melt away, wouldn''t he really want to stay as a "hostage"? "Sister seventeen, you must go with me." "But now that the emperor''s order is in his possession, how can he go?" Li Yi''an said slowly, "in my opinion, the seventeen sister can stay first..." at this time, she and Hua Rong were in love like mother and daughter, and their names had already changed "Since he also sent Peng Ju to Chuzhou, Qin Hui will not start so soon. Peng Ju will leave first, act according to the circumstances, and the seventeenth sister will find a way to get away, which may be a little easier." Hua Rong nodded. If a family of three openly disobeyed the order, wouldn''t it be a clear "purpose of resistance"? Yue Pengju heard the truth and thought hard for a long time before he made up his mind The couple tossed and turned this night, but neither of them could speak At midnight, Hua Rong couldn''t help but say, "Peng Ju, you don''t have to worry about me, ''he'' must not be going to kill me. Once you go out, if you can''t come back, you''d better not come back first..." Yue Pengju felt even worse. He hugged his wife and felt that he had been in the army all his life. At this time, even his wife and children were hard to save, and he couldn''t help crying Hua Rong gently stretched out his hand and rubbed it on his face and whispered, "Peng Ju, you can think of a way outside. Don''t worry, as long as there is a chance, I will come out to find you immediately." Yue Peng raised his head and nodded. At this time, his heart was slowly getting worried The next day, he said goodbye to his wife and children and went to Chuzhou with Zhang Jun Han Zhongliang was unhappy at home every day since he was dismissed from military power. On this day, he gathered several wives and concubines to have a dinner together. He heard a report from his soldiers that Yu Peng was visiting He attached great importance to the several scribes around Yue Pengju. Hearing that it was Yu Peng, he immediately led him into the inner study to have a secret talk When Yu Peng said the news that Geng Zhu was imprisoned, Han Zhongliang was stunned. At this time, he realized the seriousness of the matter. The emperor not only wanted to give up his military power, but also his own life Yu Peng immediately planned for him. Han Zhongliang couldn''t sit down for a moment, and rode to see the emperor against the autumn sun at noon Zhao Deji was teasing Xiao Liu. Hearing Han Zhongliang''s visit, he reluctantly gave face to the meritorious hero of Qin Wang and summoned him alone As soon as Han Zhongliang went, he knelt on the ground and cried loudly: "I have been loyal to your majesty all my life and dare not disobey at all. Please leave your life..." Zhao Deji casually said, "what''s going on?" Han Zhongliang wept about the slander and imprisonment of general Geng Zhu. Finally, he suddenly turned around, took off his robe, and exposed his upper body. His body was covered with old wounds and new wounds, which was also a witness of his half life in the army He fell on the ground and wept: "I dare not cling to military power, nor do I cling to high positions, just for a good end..." Although Zhao Deji gave up his military power, he didn''t want to kill him. Qin Hui was shocked to hear that Qin Hui had set up a private death court. Moreover, Qin Hui didn''t report the matter at all He was a little angry with Qin Hui, but after careful consideration, he thought that it was easy to strike, and the tiger would be difficult to prevent. It would be better to find an excuse to expel Qin Hui after everything was negotiated, and it would not take a year and a half When he thought deeply, Han Zhongliang always knelt on the ground He thought for a long time before frowning and saying to Han Zhongliang, "get up first." Han Zhongliang stood up and hung his hands to one side, only to hear the emperor''s golden words: "although Qin Hui has gone too far this time, he is also loyal to the country in everything. He will only stab 100 with a stick and exile Lingnan. You go home, and I will protect your family." Han Zhongliang only felt a basin of cold water dripping from head to toe The emperor clearly knew it was a false accusation, but he could not change his face and said that Qin Hui was loyal to the country and sent innocent Geng Zhu to Lingnan He couldn''t help but dare to kneel down again: "now Qin Hui is covering the sky, constantly eradicating dissidents and fabricating crimes. I heard him walking around slandering Yue Wu..." Zhao Deji severely interrupted his words: "I allow you to preserve, do you need to form a party with Yue Peng in private..." Han Zhongliang slightly touched the remaining light in the corner of the emperor''s eyes, but felt a flash of fierce light, and he realized that Yue Pengju was also precarious Not daring to argue any more, he had to thank Huang en and hurried out As soon as Yue Pengju left, there was no man at home, and Li Yi''an stayed with Hua Rong''s mother and son for a long time Plus Li qiaoniang, everyone is not lonely After two days like this, Li qiaoniang went out to buy some bits and pieces and didn''t come back in the evening Hua Rong didn''t care at first. Seeing that it was late, she sent someone out to look for it. However, it was so dark that there was still no one She panicked and sent someone out to search all night. Where was half a figure? Li Yi''an comforted her, "maybe Qiao Niang left by herself?" Hua Rong shook her head in a hurry. Li qiaoniang was ordered to come. How could she leave easily? Until the afternoon of the next day, there was no news from Li qiaoniang. She couldn''t sit still anymore. She stood up and said to Li Yi''an, "the tiger''s head bothered her mother-in-law to look at it. I want to go to the palace. Li qiaoniang obeyed Zhang to do everything. At this time, it must be bad..." Li Yi''an tried to stop her, but he couldn''t stop it. He just heard the outside announcement that Grandpa Kang was coming Why did kanggonggong come here? Hua Rong hurried out, and father-in-law Kang smiled at her and said, "Madam Yue, please welcome the officials..." Hua Rong''s heart sank. What good can zhaodeji summon himself at this time? She winked at Li Yi''an and went out with father-in-law Kang Until he got out of the corridor, he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "senior official Kang, where has Li qiaoniang gone?" Father Kang narrowed his small eyes, and his voice couldn''t be lower: "you and I are old, so I''ll tell you one or two, that woman, it''s estimated that Zhang went to kill the guy..." It turned out that as soon as Li qiaoniang went out that day, she was watched by Zhang quwei and taken to a secret place Zhang went to ask her to tell her the secret evidence of Yue Pengju''s "rebellion and misconduct". Naturally, Li qiaoniang couldn''t bring it out. Zhang went to see that she had no use value, and even executed her privately Although Kang Gonggong was downplaying, Hua Rong felt a rush of blood rush to the top of his head, but he heard Kang Gonggong''s low voice command: "Mrs. Yue, everything doesn''t need to be too serious, only wise people can protect themselves, grievances can be perfected, women should obey women''s nature, and only meekness can bring prosperity and wealth..." Hua Rong stopped and his voice sank: "senior official Kang, where are you taking me?" "You''ll know when you arrive." Hua Rong slightly clenched her teeth. Outside the door, several plainclothes guards, a Sheng sedan chair She had to harden her head and go up. The curtain of the sedan chair hung down, and she did not know the direction. She only thought in the sedan chair I don''t know how long it took, the sedan chair stopped outside the palace gate At this time, Hua Rong calmed down Pass through the flower hall and come to the warm Pavilion. As soon as you enter the corridor, the door closes silently Hua Rong stood still This is the "warm Pavilion", where Zhao Deji secretly had an affair with Wang Junhua several times Although she didn''t know, as soon as she entered the room, she felt a disgusting ambivalence With her hands on her shoulders, she suddenly turned around and heard a voice: "ronger..." The sound "ronger" was originally full of "deep affection". She heard goose bumps all over her body and hurriedly brushed away her hand. She felt like swallowing a fly, and she was so disgusted that she wanted to spit it out When she turned back, the man in front of her had some gray hair. The handsome hair she first saw more than ten years ago seemed to be a ridiculous illusion. It was born from the heart. He was not old before he was old, and his face also showed a trace of obscenity She slowly opened her mouth, "Your Majesty, why summon Hua Rong?" Zhao Deji showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth: "rong''er, look..." Hua Rong leaned over and saw a rectangular open box on the dressing table in front of him. The box was full of pearls, jade, gold and silver jewelry, which was dazzling "These are yours, and I give them to you. As long as you are obedient, I can give you what any woman in the world dreams of." Hua Rong said faintly, "if you have no merit, you won''t be rewarded. Hua Rong doesn''t dare to receive a reward." Zhao Deji stepped forward and pulled her hand hard. Hua Rongyi earned. Zhao Deji let go of his hand. Hua Rongyi stepped back and leaned against the wall with wide eyes Zhao Deji smiled brightly: "rong''er, I want you to come here today, and the purpose is not to hide you. Since the death of the little prince, the concubines in the harem have no children. I think of the country and need your help..." Hua Rong''s voice was sharp: "what does this have to do with me?" "You are terminally ill, and you can give birth to a healthy son. I thought, you are a martial artist, and your physique is stronger, unlike the delicate concubines. More importantly, I have always liked you very much, and I have never forgotten you these years. If you can give birth to a son for me..." Men always like to "never forget" women who want to have sex but can''t have sex - hoping to have sex one day Hua Rong sneered and interrupted his words: "Your Majesty, think twice! Everyone knows that Hua Rong is Yue Pengju''s wife. Isn''t your majesty afraid to bear the bad name of a king taking away his wife?" Zhao Deji disagreed: "Wu Zetian is the concubine of Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty, so she can become the queen of his son Emperor Gaozong of Tang Dynasty! Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty can even openly take his daughter-in-law as his favorite concubine. His son can''t care, let alone a minister..." Chapter 368 Hua Rong was not surprised to hear that he finally completely tore the mask of hypocrisy. He had enough psychological preparation on the way here Only one word said: "Your Majesty, even if you don''t want to read Yue Pengju''s many times of escorting Qin Wang, you should also take care of the escape at sea. When Miao and Liu soldiers changed, Hua Rong once gave his life to protect each other. Why do you have to take Hua Rong''s life?" "Rong''er, of course, I have never forgotten your rescue skills and will not kill you. I miss you so much these years. As long as you can give birth to a son for me, I can even make you queen. Now the empress is suspended. You know, who can give birth to a son, the empress must be her..." he said, and walked over again, reaching out and holding Hua Rong''s hand again, dazed, "I have great confidence in you, as long as you are willing to sleep..." Hua Rong didn''t take out her hand this time, just looked at him, and her eyes turned to the radiant jewelry box Zhao Deji looked at the jewelry box with her eyes, and then returned to look at her exquisite clothes carefully She was dressed in a danluo skirt and a green dress. She was so gorgeous and complicated that he had never seen before Sure enough, women still can''t stand the suffering of poverty Who doesn''t want to live in luxury? Follow yourself, what she can get must be much better than this At such a glance, the beauty in front of him was full of a mature and charming style, especially the faint frankincense of women after childbirth, which he had dreamed of, but he could never get from any concubines again It was more emotional than Wang Jixian''s aphrodisiac. He couldn''t help it anymore. He really found that this time, he didn''t need to take "Aphrodisiac" anymore Hua Rong took a step to avoid the beginning and suddenly said, "Your Majesty, are you here to spoil Wang Junhua?" Zhao Deji was stunned and involuntarily replied, "yes." "Wang Junhua, this bitch, once had an affair with Jin Wushu, which is filthy. I don''t want to be here..." Zhao Deji sighed with relief and nodded: "in this case, I can also change a place..." "Your Majesty, Hua Rong has a request." "Say." "Please protect my son..." Zhao Deji laughed, as if looking at a prey in the palm of his hand Sure enough! With children, any woman can no longer pretend to be sanzhenjiulie They may not want their own lives, but they have to worry about the lives of their children A malicious color flashed in his eyes: "ronger, as long as you obey me, I will protect your son." "Thank you, your majesty. But rong''er has one more thing to ask..." Zhao Deji frowned, "Why are you doing so many things?" Hua Rong''s eyes were red: "to be honest, over the years, rong''er followed Peng Ju. Although it was the love of the husband and wife, Peng Ju was frugal by nature. Rong''er would blame him even if he wore luxurious clothes. The poor couple were sad about everything, from frugality to extravagance, from extravagance to frugality. Rong''er had expected Peng Ju to have high officials and high salaries, and his husband was prosperous and his wife was expensive. Who ever thought... Alas... When rong''er saw Wang Junhua, as the wife of the prime minister, it was a beautiful day, wear it, wear it..." As she spoke, she took out a ROPA and wiped her tears LOPA is quiet, and pear blossoms are rainy Such a beauty, Yue Peng gives a martial husband, how can he de enjoy it? Isn''t it natural for all the beauties in the world to belong to the emperor''s family? Hua Rong''s voice was like crying, like a burst of depression for a long time: "when I was young, I was energetic, hardworking, and always believed that everything would be better, and prosperity and wealth would always come. With the growth of my age and the arrival of my son, even if I lived frugally, how could I be willing to be inferior to my son? Alas... Peng Ju and I are really more and more bedfellows..." Zhao Deji is more elated when he listens to it. Women, this is jealousy. Only with comparison can there be psychological imbalance! He smiled and said, "rong''er, you don''t have to envy Wang Junhua. I can soon make you more beautiful than her." "Thank you, Guan Jia..." she gently bit her lips. "Guan Jia also knows that rong''er and Wang Junhua have a holiday. I hope the Guan Jia can..." Zhao Deji laughed very proudly: "I won''t hide it from you. After the peace negotiation, I will strike Qin Hui and exile..." Hua Ronghuan was so happy that she almost jumped up, grabbed his hand and said happily, "really? Hahaha, Wang Junhua, this bitch, can''t be arrogant anymore..." Zhao Deji was fascinated. Seeing her smile, she was blooming like flowers, and her conversation was fragrant like orchid. When she shook hands and jumped like a girl, she was like a girl. The girl''s shyness and the young woman''s maturity were perfectly mixed together. He was ecstatic: "dissolve children..." Hua Rong stretched out his hand to cover his lower lip, and youyou said, "thanks to the early care of the official family, but at that time, rong''er was young and ignorant, and did not know how to cherish blessings, so that she missed the golden and jade marriage. Now, rong''er is a married woman, and the body of broken flowers and willows, how can the son of heaven pity..." Zhao Deji was impatient: "rong''er already knew to reflect and regret. I''m very gratified. Fortunately, it''s not too late..." "However, such a sneaky, unruly woman... Rong''er is always uneasy..." "Rong''er, you don''t have to worry about these. As long as you let me get what I want, I will deal with Yue Pengju reasonably. Then I want to order you to enter the palace in good faith, and stay together forever..." "Can this be done?" "I''m the son of heaven. What can''t I do if I own the world? Rong''er, don''t worry..." Hua Rong trembled with laughter: "officials, don''t be in a hurry for a while..." Zhao Deji, however, felt that the slight fragrance on her body was increasingly stimulating his passion. Moreover, he was completely sure that his body had induced a real male masculinity that had not been seen for many years, which was completely different from the reaction of Wang Jixian''s aphrodisiac The strong desire for a woman he has never conquered in his life and the urgent desire to have a son have become the most powerful aphrodisiac. His face is flushed and his breath is short. He wants to do a good thing by holding the flower "Ronger..." "Don''t worry about the official family first. Rong''er knows that there is a temple that can beg for children. Rong''er wants to pray for the official family first tomorrow... And also for himself..." "Well, well, rong''er, you can sleep today and pray for blessings tomorrow. As long as you give birth to a son, you will want the moon in the sky, and I will pick it for you... Just now, we..." "Official family..." She waved her robe lightly Zhao Deji looked and loved more and more, but his body became softer and softer. His hands and feet were sour and soft, and he was as if he had entered a fairy family as real as fantasy. He was in front of a flower and his body was shaky Hua Rong reached out and held him, and continued to whisper softly: "official family... HMM..." she quickly helped Zhao Deji to bed, took off her clothes, covered the quilt, and her mouth was still spoiled intermittently: "official family... Rong Er took a fancy to a garden, which is more beautiful than ''Yiyuan''..." At this time, Zhao Deji had fallen into a completely deep sleep Hua Rong made a humming sound while habitually touching the dagger in her arms - she remembered that when she entered the palace just now, she had been taken away by father-in-law Kang Seeing the emperor, naturally, she can''t carry any weapons around, so she only has ROPA Small bow, dagger and ROPA are her three sharp weapons for self-defense Luopa was newly added by her when she returned to Lin''an, or did Yue Pengju get it for her from somewhere In the days of Lin''an, the husband and wife were precarious all day, especially Yue Pengju, who did everything he could because he was worried about his wife Now, this ROPA is finally in use. The rosemary it emits is enough for Zhao Deji to sleep for six hours She stood up and listened to the breathing sound of the obscene head in front of her. Looking around, she couldn''t find any sharp weapons My heart was so hurried that I almost jumped out of my chest: a wild voice was screaming - kill him, kill this shameless bastard! This is bi Qin Hui, Bi Wang Junhua, a dog man and woman Wan Wan''s death, Li qiaoniang''s death, and even soon after, the death of her husband and wife¡ª¡ª All the sources of trouble come from him! If you don''t kill him at this time, when will you wait? She looked around again. The door was closed. There were only some beautiful vases and elegant calligraphy and paintings in the room Her eyes fell on a large vase of Jun kiln. Such fragments were enough to kill Zhao Deji But how can I get away after killing him? What should my son do? And Yue Pengju! She stood up and sat down again Sit down and stand up again When I looked inside, I saw that Zhao Deji was "sleeping" sweetly He was still worried. He walked in and looked at it quietly, but when he saw that Zhao Deji breathed evenly and slept very sweet, he was relieved and dared not disturb Shengjia Chunmeng He handed over the dagger to Hua Rong with a very ambiguous smile and lowered his voice: "Hey, Mrs. Yue, please walk slowly..." Hua Rong answered shyly, "senior official Kang, please send me back first... The next day, I will go to the palace with senior official Kang..." she took out a large ingot of gold, "thank you, senior official Kang..." Before she became the emperor''s concubine, she maintained the virtue of "bad women" in the official family Without doubt, Kang Gonggong took the gold and hid it in his arms, and immediately sent her out As he walked, he felt something was wrong with the boss. He sniffed carefully. The beauty around him smelled sweet, but it was not the flavor he used to be familiar with He glanced at Hua Rong, but saw that the "ecstatic" color had already disappeared on her face. His hand inadvertently touched her hand - and found that the back of her hand was cold Hua Rong just walked with her head down and didn''t find the abnormality of Kang Gonggong Chapter 369 Father Kang watched the figure of Hua Rong disappear and couldn''t see it at all. With a chill in his heart, he immediately found out what was wrong - that kind of dark fragrance - that was an extremely strange fragrance Zhao Deji has been taking Wang Jixian''s aphrodisiac for a long time, and he has always had a strong special flavor. As long as women who have sex with him, they will be infected with this fragrance, without exception He has served Zhao Deji for many years and is fully aware of this Now, I didn''t smell this smell from Hua Rong, and I felt bad. I almost concluded that Zhao Deji didn''t succeed However, how can Hua Rong leave safely? Moreover, he also thought of the key point. At that time, the voice of "uh... Ah... Woo..." was not Zhao Deji at all. This was also different from usual. In the past, Zhao Deji shouted loudly, and other concubines pretended to smile and flatter With his years of understanding of Hua Rong, how could he be so easy from Zhao Deji? Presumably, there must be nothing to fear The more he thought, the more afraid he became, and he walked quickly to the bedroom As soon as I went in, I didn''t care about the rules, so I hurried to pour tea under the excuse and went in to watch. But when I saw that Zhao Deji slept very sweet, his nose was stable, and there was no abnormality all over his body - the big stone in his heart fell down Thank God, Zhao Deji was not killed, otherwise, he and others would die The flowers dissolved out of the palace gate, and it was already evening She got on the sedan chair and ordered the sedan chair man to improve his leg distance. All the way, she almost rushed back to Yiyuan Li Yi''an, who was wandering outside the door, saw her and immediately greeted her with a great sigh of relief: "sister seventeen, you are back..." Li Yi''an grabbed her hand, but felt that her palm was as cold as a dead man She said no more and immediately ordered the servant to close the door In the moonlight, a figure greeted anxiously, "Mrs. Yue..." It''s Tianwei It turned out that Li Yi''an had a bad feeling when he saw Hua Rong taken away by father-in-law Kang She got along with Hua Rong and his wife these days, knew their old days in Lin''an, and was desperate. She immediately sent a personal soldier to the emperor''s son-in-law''s mansion to report to Princess Tianwei Although Tian Wei was always warned of "forming a party", Hua Rong was alone at home and was summoned to her bedroom by brother nine. She was shocked and rushed immediately The three entered the inner room and closed the door Hua Rong took a cup of tea handed by Li Yi''an, and his sudden heartbeat calmed down a little before he said, "he really wants to fight us..." They naturally know who "he" is She told her story about entering the palace today. Tian Wei was so surprised that she couldn''t speak. It took a long time for her to say in fear, "if it weren''t for your husband and wife, ''he'' would die at sea. Even if he didn''t want to escape at sea, he should also think of the death rescue of Mrs. Yue when Miao Liu Bing became a soldier. Unexpectedly, he should be so insane..." Li Yi''an was also indignant: "how can there be the slightest gentleman''s demeanor when he is so shameless?" Hua Rong stood up nervously: "he will kill Peng Ju, he will..." she was anxious, and she was helpless Tian Wei hurriedly said, "Mrs. Yue, why don''t you just leave immediately, catch up with Mr. Yue, go far away..." Li Yi''an shook his head: "absolutely not. Seventeen sister wisely escaped. If she ran away immediately, ''he'' wouldn''t have an excuse to hunt down on a large scale? So, three members of the family couldn''t escape from his palm..." Hua Rong naturally thought about this problem all the way, so she didn''t dare to run away However, today I can get away once, for the second time, for the third time? Three women, like ants on a hot pot, have nothing to do After a while, Tian Wei suddenly said, "yes. Lady Zhang said a few days ago that she dreamed of aunt Bo and wanted to do filial piety for Aunt Bo and chant sutras and worship Buddha. I can also report it to ''him''. I dreamed of aunt Bo and said that she missed us very much... Madam Yue, you and I will go to the Buddhist hall where Aunt Bo is worshipped to eat fast and chant Buddha. First hide for a while, ''he'' will never dare to do evil in front of aunt Bo''s mourning hall..." Li Yian was overjoyed Zhao Deji, a hypocrite, has always boasted of "benevolence and filial piety". He renovated the Buddhist hall outside the palace for the deceased aunt and allowed her family members to be filial here She immediately said, "sister seventeen, this plan is very wonderful. Without delay, you go to the Buddha Hall with the princess. With the Empress Dowager''s soul escorted, ''he'' must not dare to mess around..." At this point, Huarong is really unthinkable To abscond, Zhao Deji is bound to know that this time there is no "success", it is better to simply stay in a swagger, and then act according to the circumstances Otherwise, wouldn''t it be giving him a reasonable excuse to pursue his family? Hua Rong didn''t hesitate. That night, she packed up her things, was escorted by two maids, took her son, and went to the princess''s house with great fanfare Besides, when Kang Gonggong returned to the palace, he didn''t dare to sleep peacefully that night. He was always in a trance and panicked It was not until sunrise the next day that Zhao Deji woke up Zhao Deji woke up with a deep dream. He was in high spirits. His spring heart was sprouting. He was overjoyed. He waved his arm and remembered everything of yesterday. He asked eagerly, "where is ronger?" Father Kang crossed his hands, smiled and whispered, "congratulations to the official family, congratulations to the official family, get what you want..." Zhao Deji was floating all over, but he always couldn''t figure out how to "enchant" the scene. He was vague. If there was something like nothing, he couldn''t decide. He asked, "Kang Qi, did you ever take it yesterday?" Father Kang secretly scolded, "like our dead eunuch, you don''t want to have that ability", but he knew that if he was told that he didn''t get what he wanted, not only Hua Rong would suffer, but he would suffer more. He immediately flattered Xi, and said with great certainty: "yesterday, Hua Rong served you with that voice... Little people blush... Even more than lady Liu..." His tone was trivial, and he took the eunuch''s work that Zhao Deji was familiar with. He liked peeping more because of his physical disability, but Zhao Deji was elated and said to himself, "OK, very good! In the future, I don''t need Wang Jixian anymore, hahahaha..." Kang Gonggong nodded like smashing garlic, of course, he understood what he meant, "little congratulations to the official family, I believe that the official family will soon have a dragon son and Phoenix fetus..." Zhao Deji cheered up and threw away the aphrodisiac. For him, it made him much happier than taking the land of Lianghe River and succeeding in negotiation. He laughed: "I have said that only ronger is the gospel of me. Immediately send someone to reward ronger with a piece of Pearl and three hundred brocades. The new garden she saw will be rewarded together... Haha, maybe there are really successors in my country..." Kang Gonggong secretly complained, but he had to say, "little comply." Zhao Deji was not at ease, and asked, "at present, it''s not good to leave ronger in the palace every day. I can''t wait for her to sleep every night and give birth to the prince as early as possible. How can life be good now?" Kang Gonggong dropped his hand and said, "I don''t think I can be in a hurry..." "Yue Peng, if this guy gets in the way, it''s better to kill him!" Kang Gonggong smiled darkly and said, "Hua Rong serves the official family. Although it is a woman''s nature to love wealth, she requests to preserve her son and Yue Pengju. If she kills Yue Pengju, it''s not beautiful..." Zhao Deji immediately thought of Hua Rong''s request and couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. If she killed Yue Pengju, wouldn''t she make trouble every day? He had just tasted the "sweetness" for the first time. For example, if the cat was cheating, he was afraid that Hua Rong would be stubborn and hurt both sides. After thinking for a while, he said, "but as for the prisoners, the fourth Prince insisted on killing Yue Peng and was willing to make peace. What should he do?" Kang Gonggong didn''t dare to answer again. He used to rely on Zhao Deji''s elation to say a few words. Now he didn''t dare to speak anymore when he asked about national affairs Zhao Deji waved, "go down now. Tell rong''er to dress up neatly and come back to see me tonight. Tell her to walk the secret way and stay in bed all night to prepare wine and vegetables. I want to drink with her..." Kang Gonggong complained endlessly, thinking that Mrs. Yue could escape the first day of junior high school and could not escape the fifteenth day I don''t know how she charmed the officials. If she was leaked again and again, wouldn''t she suffer with her? Zhao Deji saw more than a dozen memorials in spring this day. Half of them were written in favor of the peace at the instigation of Qin Hui, which won his heart. The more he saw it, the more happy he was. He passed it on to Wu jinnu, Zhang Yingying, Xiao Liu and so on to dine together Xiao Liu was surprised that the official family didn''t come to her bedroom last night without any prior notice. For fear of falling out of favor, she dressed up today and showed off in front of Wu and Zhang Zhao Deji held her on his lap and teased the beauty. His lust was unbearable, but the object was not the pet princess who had been bored, but the fresher prey The three of them were surprised to see him beaming, as if he were seven or eight years younger Because Zhao Deji ordered the confidentiality in advance, only Zhang Yingying guessed that she was very contemptuous of the "Virtue" of the officials in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it at all, and she was still as flattering as Wu jinnu and others Sitting on his lap, Xiao Liu said coquettishly, "the official family has gray hair again. It must have been staying up late last night to read the memorial, and I don''t know how to rest..." "Hahaha, last night, I was really doing my best for the ''country'' and the ''country''. I was less than 40, my hair was white, and I was worried about state affairs..." Zhao Deji was very proud: "my wish is to be the son of the Taiping emperor. After peace, I have another son, and I will worry about more than ten years, be a supreme emperor safely, and feast and enjoy flowers with all ladies. Isn''t it happy?" The three people looked at each other, especially Wu jinnu and Zhang Yingying, who were both human spirits. They immediately realized sensitively that the emperor''s words had a deep meaning Son, where did he get his son? There was no news of any concubines'' pregnancy in the palace, and Zhang Yingying also knew a little about medical science. He didn''t get rid of aphrodisiac. How could he have children? Their surprise naturally only hid in the bottom of their hearts, but they didn''t dare to ask more. Zhao Deji was still elated and didn''t intend to hide them. Anyway, sooner or later, they had to learn to live in peace with Hua Rong He hesitated a little, but still didn''t say it. Before executing Yue Pengju, he didn''t announce this "achievement" so quickly The three beauties dined with him. In the evening, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He waved back the three beauties and returned to his bedroom. But he saw father-in-law Kang walking quickly and whispering, "official family, Hua Rong and Princess Tianwei went to the Buddhist hall to pray for the Empress Dowager..." Duke Kang told Tian Wei''s words again. Although Zhao Deji was disappointed, he was overjoyed: "I also suspected that last night was just a spring dream. Now I know that she was really clever..." his idea didn''t come out of Hua Rong''s expectation. If Hua Rong panicked and ran away, it must have failed Now he openly stays and prays with Tianwei. Presumably, he is going to "beg for a son" Father Kang said vaguely, "which woman in the world doesn''t want to conceive of a dragon seed early?" Chapter 370 This flattery flattered Zhao Deji''s heart and said with a smile, "well, lady Zhang said earlier that she dreamed of the Empress Dowager. These two days, Tianwei dreamed of the Empress Dowager again. It seems that Aunt Bo is really spiritual in heaven. Bless me to have a son..." His country and country were supported by the Empress Dowager. Naturally, he was deeply grateful to this aunt The ancient superstition, coupled with the continuous concubines and sisters have the dream of the empress dowager, and just after he "spoiled" Hua Rong, he became more and more convinced, intoxicated in his own style, fantasizing that even last night, his "son" was already brewing The more proud he was, the more frightened he became Now Hua Rong has escaped to the Empress Dowager''s Buddhist hall for a while, but how can she escape for a lifetime? If you want your minister to die, you have to die. If you want you to sleep, you have to sleep If something is revealed, what should I do? He thought in time that his property had been safely transferred to his sworn brother King Qin. More than that, King Qin also gave him generous dividends in proportion, which can be said that money begets money Because of this, he subconsciously didn''t want King Qin''s "woman" to be abused by Zhao Deji. Seeing Hua Rong escape, he was a little happy Fortunately, Zhao Deji had no flower solution, so naturally there were other concubines, and immediately went to Xiao Liu''s place to have fun It''s strange to say that when he arrived at Xiao Liu''s place, he saw that Xiao Liu''s face was full of smiles and flattery, and he was careful to serve him. As his heart went down, he still needed to take aphrodisiac to have sex But Yue Pengju left Lin''an. Earlier, he had several aides, such as Li Ruoxu and Yu Peng, remind him that he had made a full estimate of Zhao Deji and Qin Hui''s poisonous hands. The only thing he didn''t know was that Jin Wushu wanted to die himself in the first article of the peace agreement Naturally, his wife and children are not at ease when they stay in the capital, and they have been choosing between defection and exile After seven or eight days of such a worried trip, they got an urgent delivery. Chuzhou was raided by the Tu he rate army. Because there was no defense from Han Zhongliang, the army fled at the sight of the wind, and the Jin army won without war and captured several prefectures and counties However, the Jin army could not go further, because they faced the problem of food shortage, so they had to kill mules and horses, kill captured slaves, and feed the hunger of the Han people Jin Wushu didn''t want to spend any more energy, so he ordered a sudden retreat On the Western battlefield, Saili was attacked by the Sichuan Shaanxi Wulin army and suffered heavy losses Wu Lin is the son of the famous general Wu Jie Since the unification of the army, Jin Wushu has never taken any advantage in the hands of Yue Pengju and Wu Jie. Naturally, he does not want to fight again. Just in the peace negotiation with Song Dynasty, he urgently added another item, asking Zhao Deji to immediately order Wu Lin to withdraw from the army, and reiterated that the first condition of the negotiation is to kill Yue Pengju. He also sent an autograph written by Princess Wei Xian with his clever words, threats and inducements Zhao Deji got a tip off. Naturally, he didn''t dare to delay, and immediately ordered Wu Lin to withdraw. Especially when he saw his biological mother''s handwriting, he detailed his suffering in a foreign land and his desire to return. His words were sad and weeping If he caught the straw, he cried and held the sword. With one sword on the table, "Whoever dares to obstruct the Queen Mother''s return is my enemy!" Princess Wei Xian''s letter had been circulated among the courtiers. For a time, the voices against peace no longer dared to appear in public. The courtiers pretended to cry with Zhao Deji. Therefore, the vigorous "peace negotiation and greeting the Empress Dowager" tore off all the masks and made a grand public appearance Under such circumstances, Yue Pengju was summoned back by Zhao Deji with a gold medal Nominally, it naturally appreciates the high sounding excuses such as "Qing is loyal to the country and entrusted with important tasks", but in his heart, he is afraid of letting the tiger out of the box. Once he leaves Chuzhou, he will never be caught back If you can''t catch it back, you can''t send it to the fourth prince Yue Pengju had completely understood the emperor''s mind at this time, but how could he not go back when his wife and son were still in Lin''an? Without hesitation, he immediately set out on his way home One day after Fang left, he received a message from his wife that it was the three flowers sent by his wife According to the agreement before leaving, she had thought of a way to come out and told him not to go back Yue Peng held the flowers in his hand and made a plan. That night, he "fell ill" in the shop and said he couldn''t get on the road for a while However, after a "rest" day, I got the news from Zhang Xian that it was Zhang Jun who called Zhang Xian to discuss matters in his army Yue Pengju was whirling around when he got the news The snare of heaven and earth has opened. Where can Zhang Xian survive when he comes to Zhang Junjun? It turned out that after Yue Pengju was dismissed, the two generals Zhang Xian and Wang GUI temporarily unified their troops in Ezhou Last month, Zhang Xian received Zhang Jun''s order to report to Zhang Junjun He didn''t dare not, but rushed to Zhang Junjun with two bodyguards As soon as he arrived, he was taken by Zhang Jun Zhang Xian refused and asked loudly, "what crime has your family committed?" Zhang Jun smiled grimly and took out a piece of paper: "you want to rebel, but you dare to sophistry?" When Zhang Xian looked at the paper, it turned out that the content on it was a letter he had written to Wang Jun, a subordinate official. The main idea was: "Yue Xianggong was under house arrest in Lin''an. He sent a secret letter saying that he would try to escape to Ezhou and negotiate with Wang Jun to rescue the escape." This letter was exposed by Wang Jun Zhang Xianxue rushed to the forehead: "the handwriting of this letter is not from my hand. How dare Wang Jun frame it with red lips and white teeth? Xianggong Zhang casually took the handwriting and compared it to know." Zhang Jun clapped his hands, and Wang Jun and Tong Bing Wang GUI came out together After Yue Pengju was dismissed from military power, Zhang Jun went to his army, found Wang GUI first, rewarded him with a large amount of property, and gave him several beautiful concubines to serve Wang GUI never had such a good thing in Yue Pengju''s army. He even had to cooperate because his concubine was euphemistically criticized by Yue Pengju and coerced and lured by Zhang Jun When Zhang Xian saw Wang Jun, he wanted to rush up and tear up the evil thief, but he was caught by several soldiers and couldn''t move He cursed bitterly, "the whole army, who knows how many times you have been beaten and punished by your job for corruption and perverting the law. My job has no contact with you, and there are still cracks. Even if there is something sinister, how can you plot with such a wolf?" Wang Jun sneered, "Zhang Xian, who doesn''t know that you and Yue Pengju are in collusion? You are his dog. You are disobedient and treacherous. See what happens to you..." Zhang Xian''s eyes turned to Wang GUI. Wang GUI had known him for many years, and he really didn''t want to hurt him in his heart. However, it was difficult to ride a tiger. If he didn''t hurt him, his life would be lost, and he didn''t dare to touch his eyes at all Zhang Jun smiled grimly and gave an order. Several bodyguards took a special giant shackle weighing 56 Jin and handcuffed Zhang Xian up and down: "take him to Dali Temple Prison and wait for the trial." Looking at him being taken away in heavy shackles, Wang GUI sadly understood that such a blatant and groundless frame up could be unimpeded. Next, the one wearing shackles was Yue Peng, a famous general who had followed him for more than ten years! Hua Rong finally hid with Princess Tianwei in the Empress Dowager''s Buddha Hall, and finally had two days of peace But this is not a long-term plan. As soon as she and Tianwei together, Tianwei went to the palace to report. According to the lies made up by the two, she said that the queen mother had a dream and how to pray for her son yunyun To Tianwei''s surprise, Zhang Yingying even cleverly cooperated all the way Zhang Yingying is eloquent, and now she is still the most favored concubine of Zhao Deji besides Xiao Liu. She and Tian Wei sing a song and say that the Empress Dowager must show her dream to the effect that the official family must fast for half a month, so that she can get a son The so-called fasting is the euphemism of "abstinence from lust" If Zhao Deji was allowed to "abstain from sex" for half a month, I''m afraid it would kill him But at this time, he heard Zhang YingYing and Tian Wei say that fasting can show sincerity Anyway, he could not be humane without Wang Jixian''s medicine. He simply announced that he would not call Wang Jixian for half a month. Under the dual temptation of getting a son and getting a flower solution, for the first time, he promised to fast for half a month After the emperor fasted, Hua Rong finally breathed a sigh of relief and quietly returned to the "Yiyuan" in other names Seeing that her mother and son came back safely, Li Yi''an hurriedly welcomed her in. They went to the inner room, Hua Rong stepped back and closed the door Since that night, she knew that there were only two ways in front of her: one was to let Zhao Deji play with it, and the other was to be killed by him in defiance of orders She didn''t want to go either way, and was very anxious: "I won for half a month, but I can''t wait any longer. Otherwise, Peng lift back to Lin''an and there will be death or no life..." "Sister seventeen, since that''s the case, I''ve already packed the soft baggage for you. You simply took tiger head and Yue Xianggong to escape. Now, there''s no other way to think..." Hua Rong nodded dejectedly, "if I have to, I have to do so. I have secretly sent a message to Peng Ju. As soon as his message arrives, we will leave. Anyway, it is a great fortune in misfortune for this half month." The two discussed for a while, perhaps because of hunger, the little tiger head cried in his mother''s arms Li Yi''an didn''t see the child for a few days, so he hurried over and coaxed him softly: "tiger head is good, so I''ll eat..." Li Yi''an prepared carefully. In order to calm Hua Rong''s mood, this meal was very rich Hua Rong frowned these days. He only had a slightly reassuring meal when he came home this night. Once he was full, he felt better Seeing that it was not early, Li Yi''an saw that she looked tired, so he asked her to go back to her room and have a rest Before he finished speaking, a servant knocked on the door and whispered, "madam, there is a visitor..." These days, Hua Rong is deeply shocked by the word "a guest is visiting". As soon as she looks up, she reflexively refuses. She sees a person who has walked in with high strides Holding her son in her arms, she sat in a chair, unable to move Li Yi''an was also very surprised. The man who came in was dressed as a scholar, serving Hua GUI, wearing the "Valley towel" which was only popular locally, with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes, and was very proud As soon as he came in, he looked as if there were no one else, and his eyes fell on the head of the tiger who was sleeping very sweetly Hua Rong was shocked by this terrible look, and she was even more frightened than when she faced Zhao Deji. She subconsciously hugged her son tightly, and her vest was cold The visitor slowly opened his mouth, his voice was the same as his smile, modest and soft: "Mrs. Yue, long time no see..." Hua Rong stood up and said sternly, "Jin Wushu, how dare you come to our song Lin''an..." Jin Wushu laughed lightly: "Lin''an and Kaifeng should be the same as heaven and other places. The crown prince always comes and goes whenever he wants. Mrs. Yue, your memory is too bad, have you forgotten?" Li Yi''an heard that people turned out to be the first ruler of the song and Jin Dynasties. Jin Wushu, the fourth Prince of the Jin Dynasty, was surprised and terrified Jin people came and went freely in the imperial palace of the state of song. No wonder there were voices supporting Zhao Deji''s peace talks one after another Hua Rong hugged her son tightly. "What do you want to do?" Chapter 371 Jin Wushu looked for a carved wooden chair and sat down. Looking around, he said, "the house is good, the environment is good, and the garden is good. Mrs. Yue, if you learned to enjoy all this a few years ago, how can you be today?" Li Yi''an looked at him and said faintly, "fourth prince, are you hiding in Qin Hui''s mansion?" Jin Wushu looked up at the old woman who was not amazing, but saw that her eyebrows were full of worries, but her expression had a noble, dignified and inviolable bearing He looked again and laughed, "when the prince came, he heard Qin Hui say that his relative, the most talented woman in the world, Li Yi''an, was a diner in Yue Peng''s family. This must be Ms. Li Yi''an?" "It''s the old man. Don''t be complacent for too long, fourth prince. How can you know that today in the state of song is not the future of the state of Jin? Everything can''t be done absolutely. You need to know the cycle of justice and retribution." Jin Wushu clapped his hands: "well said. However, if you are happy in life, as long as the crown prince is in power today, tomorrow will become a piece of loess. Who can manage the affairs of thousands of generations behind you?" He looked arrogant and boastful. His eyes returned to Hua Rong and sighed, "poor Wenlong boy, waiting for his mother hard, but his mother abandoned him long ago and forgot him..." Hua Rong sneered, "Jin Wushu, what do you want to do?" He smiled, "come and be a guest. It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. Flowers melt. This is what your great sage Confucius said." Hua Rong also laughed, "if my husband yuepengju is at home, do you dare to come?" He shook his head and said frankly, "if he were here, how could I come? I don''t want to see him!" As he spoke, he took a step forward and stretched out his hand, as if to touch the tiger''s head in the flower''s arms Hua Rong stepped back and angrily said, "Jin Wushu, don''t be too arrogant!" He stood up and said, "Mrs. Yue, you misunderstood. What can the crown prince do? After all, this is the capital of your song state and the home of a generation of famous general Yue Pengju, right? The crown prince just admires the beautiful scenery of Suzhou and Hangzhou for a long time and comes to visit mountains and rivers. While tasting the plump beauty provided by the prime minister Qin Hui of the song state, while waiting for the peace between the two countries and the war to stop, isn''t it far better than eating the cold and dust in autumn and winter in the northern battlefield?" He took another look at the baby in Huarong''s arms. It was so fat and cute that it was a baby version of Yue Pengju His eyes flashed fiercely, Hua Rong saw it clearly, and took another step back In the past, no matter what the situation of the two people''s opposition, they always believed that Jin Wushu was at least a man and a decent man Because the hostile positions of each other, even if they are scheming and malicious, are better than Zhao Deji''s obscene work Today, we know that he and Zhao Deji are essentially the same, with no score At this time, she hated Jin Wushu to the bone, and only hated herself for the kindness of women and human beings many times. If she had killed him as early as that time, why today''s humiliation? Jin Wushu stretched out his hand. Habitually, he always likes to take a fan But now, the disabled right hand can''t hold the fan, and has lost a good prop of a handsome young master for nothing His expression was natural and unrestrained, and his voice was calm: "Hua Rong, do you still remember what the crown prince said to you in xiaoshangqiao?" The prince wants you to live and see your husband and son die in front of you! Hua Rong was so angry that she shivered all over. Suddenly, she put her son on the chair, pulled out the small bow around her, and attacked Jin Wushu, gnashing her teeth: "dog thief, I''ll die with you today..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jin Wushu hurried to avoid, and Hua Rong had already lost his mind. He exhausted all his strength and was completely defeated Although Jin Wushu was elated, he was shocked in his heart, rolled on the spot, and rolled to the door in a very embarrassed way Hua Rong couldn''t let him get away, but attacked with another move. Jin Wushu waved his hand in a hurry, and Hua Rong completely ignored his palm to his heart It seems that both of them will lose Jin Wushu saw that she didn''t dodge. He knew that the extremely powerful fine needle in her bow would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die. He had a bright future. He came here today entirely for demonstration. Naturally, he didn''t want to die with Hua Rong. There was no time to fight this punch. He rolled again, rolling out of the threshold more than a foot high, and rolled outside the door Hua Rong was about to catch up, and the little tiger head was scared and shouted, "Mom, mom..." in a blink of an eye, maybe seeing that mom would be beaten so embarrassed, she clapped her hands and giggled: "Mom... OK, mom... Hit..." Li Yi''an quickly walked over to hold the child, and the child was still clapping his hands: "Mom, hit him..." Hua Rong raised his bow and chased out again. Jin Wushu shouted, "Hua Rong, are you ignoring your son''s life?" Hua Rong was shocked and stopped At this time, two bodyguards of Jin Wushu had come up, and several male servants and Jin Bing of the Yue family had also come up Hua Rong knew that there was a bodyguard of Jin Wushu outside. As a result of this fight, I was afraid that my family was exterminated early, and even my husband couldn''t see the last side She breathed heavily and her eyes were going to burst out "Jin Wushu, don''t you get out?" Jin Wushu stood at the door, having a good time to tidy up his scattered headscarf, and resumed his smile: "Mrs. Yue, the crown prince didn''t offend you today, why do you have to go to war?" "I really hate not killing you that time!" The humiliation of severed fingers, years of entanglement, Jin Wushu looked at her unfathomably, and an angry flame shot out of the woman''s eyes opposite If eyes can kill people, there is no doubt that they have died in her eyes Her eyes are so clear, her demeanor is still the same, but why is it like this? Why wasn''t it the amazing sight of fresh oranges cut by plain hands in Kaifeng? Why is it not the ecstasy of "I like you" on the dark mountain road? Why is it not the tenderness of boiling tea and playing the piano in Yanjing palace? Many times, I could kill her, but I couldn''t do it; Many times, she could kill herself, and she was merciful after all Why don''t you want her to die in a big fire when you hate her to the extreme? In this life, why should I be so entangled with an enemy woman? He shook his head: "Hua Rong, I won''t kill you! I won''t kill you!!! Just let you live alone. Everyone is dead, and you are still alive!" His expression became more and more proud and vicious Hua Rong''s hand clenched his fist. "You can''t think about it. You can''t control everything in the world alone." He looked arrogant: "yes! The prince can control. At least he can control the life and death of your family." Before Hua Rongdong started again, he quickly stepped back two steps: "Hua Rongdong, the crown prince would also like to remind you that the crown prince came here to watch a good play with peace of mind until the end of the play. Guess, who will die first between your son and Yue Pengju? If you hate, you might as well report me to Zhao Deji immediately, and the crown prince will never stop you. Hahaha, guess, this shameless, timid, incompetent and impotent rat, will you believe that you sent someone to catch me?..." He laughed and gloated Hua Rong stood where he was, and xiaohutou had broken away from Li Yi''an''s arms. He hobbled over, hugged his mother''s legs, and shouted with milk: "Mom... Hit the bad guy... Mom... Hit him..." The sound of "mother" strongly stimulated Jin Wushu. The children in front of him had round and big eyes, which seemed to be very flower soluble and clear He suddenly stepped forward, completely unable to help himself, and even reached out to touch the child''s cheek Hua Rong was shocked and took his son back one step: "evil thief..." Jin Wushu laughed very ferociously: "Hua Rong, the crown prince kindly advises you. If you run away immediately, maybe you can save your son''s life. The crown prince promised never to send someone to chase you..." Hua Rong hugged her son tightly and said calmly, "I won''t go. Even if I die, I will die with my husband." Even if I want to die, I will die with my husband The wind blew from the door, and Jin Wushu felt a chill all over What virtue can Yue Peng hold? How can there be such a woman who lives and dies together? One day, if you have to die, which woman in the world will die with you? He thought for a long time and had no choice Although he dominates the world, there are hundreds of Yingyan in the house. How could he have such a bosom friend? Human nature likes life and hates death Especially women, how many people dare to die so generously? For a long time, he suddenly found his feelings for this woman - feelings of respect! He slowly opened his mouth. This time, he no longer smiled grimly: "Hua Rong, you don''t have to die for nothing." "Fourth prince, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. Peng Ju lives one day, and I''ll accompany him one day. I''ll be here in Yiyuan, and I won''t go anywhere. If you have any poison, just come here." Jin Wushu turned and left Hua Rong looked from the gate and saw several plainclothes bodyguards on both sides of the road ahead He must be doing it step by step in Lin''an "Mom... The bad guy is gone... The bad guy..." It was empty around, and only the voice of the little tiger head echoed in the air, making the originally lonely surroundings more desolate Li Yi''an waved back the crowd and closed the door: "sister seventeen, you must go. You can''t delay any more." However, how can we go if there is Zhao Deji in the light and Jin Wushu in the dark? Kill step by step, trap everywhere, and all roads are blocked Hua Rong sat down with her son in her arms and began to calm down: "monk, Yiyuan is too unsafe. You are old, so you don''t have to get involved in this muddy water..." "Sister seventeen, don''t be so lonely! What can Qin Hui do to me? As long as you and Hutou are in Lin''an for a day, I''ll accompany you for a day." Flowers dissolve and the corners of his eyes are moist. These days, Li Yi''an takes great pains to accompany him regardless of safety, even if his mother is alive Unfortunately, such a noble old man, how much happiness can he serve her? Inside and outside the court, there have been ups and downs At the instigation of Zhao Deji and Qin Hui, the censor has collected the criminal evidence of Yue Pengju After searching around, I finally found three: first, domineering Once colluded with Li Ruoxu and others, Jiao Zhao acted and marched into Zhuxian Town; Second, unfaithful to your father He has repeatedly resigned, which is a typical example of not serving the country; Third, support your confidants Having close contacts with scholars such as Li Ruoxu, Yu Peng and Zhu Fu, and dating between scholars and Wufu are military taboos Chapter 372 Qin Hui took this pile of materials to have a look. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get it. These "criminal evidences" were not convincing How can we convince the public to execute the top-ranking officials of the Empire for these flimsy reasons alone? He was very dissatisfied, so he ordered his followers to continue searching The next day, the cabinet ordered the transfer of several of Yue Pengju''s aides, Yu Peng, sun Ge, etc Not wanting to, the two men refused to go anyway. Not only that, they also wrote repeatedly to defend Yue Peng and appeal his grievances. They dreamed that Ming Jun, who was deceived by the treacherous minister, could open his eyes and see through Qin Hui''s poison Although Qin Hui hated the two men to the bone, he didn''t dare to be blatant. He just arranged another precise arrest and waited for their input A luxurious restaurant in the north of the city This is the designated place for the reception of the golden emissary Zhang Tonggu, Li Qiong and other leaders, as well as several important officials of the state of Jin, are the highest specifications in the more than ten years of the Song Jin war At night, a luxurious feast begins A group of female dancers played and danced, and Li Qiong and others were delighted and floating Qin Hui poured wine and said to Zhang Tonggu and others, "please fill this cup." Li Qiong drank it all in one gulp and laughed: "at the beginning, the fourth prince was going to withdraw. Fortunately, I tried hard to persuade and stop it. I said, there are faint kings in the state of song and treacherous ministers under it. How can Yue Pengju make great contributions on the front line alone?" He was very frustrated in the Song Dynasty, and now he is in the important position of Jin Wushu. As one of the meritorious heroes of the great Song Dynasty, he is naturally reckless, contemptuous and bossy about Qin Hui Qin Hui was very embarrassed at such naming and naming ridicule, but he didn''t dare to offend any of the envoys of the kingdom of gold. He could only smile bitterly and say, "if the two countries stop fighting, you can enjoy prosperity all your life." Zhang Tonggu asked, "what should Yue Pengju do now?" He was most worried about Yue Pengju, who was not in prison for a day. He was not sure about the result Qin Hui said with a sly smile, "please don''t worry, my Lord. Since Zhang Xian was released from prison, Yu Peng, sun Ge and others have come to die these two days. When they learned that Yue Pengju was recalled by the imperial court, they didn''t want to leave and had to come back to die. Plus his wife and children were still in Lin''an, how could he not come back? If the old man hadn''t miscalculated, he was almost in Lin''an." Li Qiong laughed: "Yue Pengju still has Yu Peng, sun Ge and other scholars who are loyal to die. I don''t know who will die for you when the Prime Minister of Qin strikes off the prime minister someday?" Qin Hui''s face changed. No matter how old and cunning he was, this also hurt his heart What he was naturally afraid of was that Zhao Deji turned his face after the incident, and after making peace, he would dismiss himself and kill the dog He and Wang Junhua joked that they should "be Prime Minister for life". This greed took root, and regardless of the ridicule of Li Qiong and others, they hurriedly said, "I''m working hard for peace, but da Jin also needs to promise me one thing..." "What is it?" "It is specified in the peace proposal that I should be the prime minister all my life, otherwise, if I change to another prime minister, who knows if there will be another trouble and damage the interests of Da Jin in twoorthree years?" Zhang Tonggu also considered this point. If Qin Hui replaced other Zafu after Qin Hui, it would really be detrimental to Dajin He only said, "it''s a big matter. It takes the fourth prince to decide." Qin Hui didn''t know that the fourth prince had arrived in Lin''an at this time. He was anxious, and he didn''t want to deal with the envoy again, and hurried home As soon as he entered the door, he was held by Wang Junhua, and was overjoyed: "old man, go and see who''s coming..." Qin Hui was dragged into the secret room by his wife. As soon as he entered, he knelt down with joy: "Qin Hui has seen the fourth prince." The secret room was decorated with good wine and dishes. Jin Wushu sat at the top, relaxed and raised his hand: "Lord Qin, don''t be polite." Qin Hui got up, sat around with Wang Junhua, poured wine politely, and asked, "when did the fourth Prince arrive in Lin''an?" "The crown prince admires the beautiful scenery of Suzhou and Hangzhou. But in the past war, he has never had the opportunity or leisure to enjoy it. This time, he will visit mountains and rivers..." Wang Junhua said happily, "I can send someone to serve the fourth prince." "Don''t worry, the wind is tight now. Just be careful." He turned to Qin Hui, "what''s going on inside now?" Wang Junhua spoke first: "I got some news from my family. The ninth King secretly ordered Hua Rong to enter the palace a few days ago, and I don''t know why she was rescued by Tian Wei..." she knew a little. Based on speculation and understanding of Zhao Deji, it must be Zhao Deji who wanted to play Hua Rong Jin Wushu was stunned, but it happened Yue Pengju was still alive, but Zhao Deji dared to be so bold, thinking that his original estimate of Zhao Deji''s shameless degree was still a layer away Wang Junhua hated: "Tianwei, this bitch, is always in the way. Leaving her is always a curse..." Jin Wushu thought: "in that case, the prince''s plan can take effect." Wang Junhua was waiting for his instructions. He couldn''t help but be happy. His disgusting enemies were about to be removed one by one Qin Hui was not in the mood to pester his wife''s jealousy, and chose an urgent matter: "it''s just that Yue Pengju hasn''t come back yet..." Jin Wushu nodded and said definitely, "he will come back!" Qin Hui was perfunctory when Zhang Tong was in ancient times. His mouth was full of words, but he dared not do so in front of the fourth prince. He asked low, "why do you see it?" He knows the enemy better than his loyal running dog Jin Wushu suddenly felt a little sad about the death of the rabbit: he said flatly, "because Zhang Xian was imprisoned!" Qin Huixi said, "tomorrow, Yu Peng and sun Ge will be sent to prison again. These two people asked them to go away, but they still didn''t go." Jin Wushu sighed, "it''s hard for Yue Pengju to have these loyal people." Qin Hui was inconvenient to interface. He toasted him again and winked at his wife. Wang Junhua had been ready. He brought a glass of wine to Jin Wushu''s mouth and said with a smile, "fourth prince, my husband and wife have a request..." "But it doesn''t matter." Wang Junhua said that Qin Hui wanted to keep the Prime Minister for life. After hearing this, Jin Wushu laughed and said, "the crown prince has promised you long ago. Why is this difficult? Lord Qin is loyal to the crown prince. If anyone changes the state of song, it can''t make the crown prince so satisfied. Won''t the crown prince protect the prosperity of you two?" Qin Hui saw that his wish had been achieved. As long as his lifelong agreement was written into the contract, according to Zhao Deji''s courage, as long as he didn''t die, he would sit firmly in the position of prime minister The couple immediately thanked Jin Wushu again Wang Junhua got permission to start to get rid of Tianwei''s instructions, and got her husband to be a phase all his life. Under the double happy event, he was in a very bright mood and said to the fourth Prince pleasantly, "I have a plan for my family, get rid of Yue Pengju''s son first..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ She didn''t say Hua Rong''s son, but deliberately said Yue Pengju''s son, naturally to stimulate Jin Wushu''s jealousy Jin Wushu did not change color as she thought, but held up the glass and played it down: "just deal with Yue Pengju first. As for Hua Rong, the crown prince''s disposal of her at that time will naturally satisfy you." Wang Junhua had nothing more to say. Jin Wushu said faintly, "Tianwei, you''d better solve it first, which is also the meaning of Empress Dowager Wei. The crown prince has arranged everything in Wei''s place, and the rest is up to you. Huarong is already a turtle in a jar, and it''s not in a hurry for a while. But if you want to completely eliminate future problems, deal with Tianwei first..." Empress Dowager Wei is about to return, and Tianwei will also come to a dead end. Wang Junhua can no longer bother to ask Hua Rong, and immediately nodded: "I will live up to the expectations of the fourth prince." "OK. Prince Ben is waiting for news from you two." He got up and left, and Qin Hui and his wife sent him off Since the fourth Prince did not want to live in the prime minister''s residence, there was obviously a safer place to hide. His confidant Gao Yigong must have arranged everything already Wang Junhua caught up and said pleasantly, "fourth prince, I''ll give you a ride..." "No, this is the prime minister''s residence!" Wang Junhua suddenly remembered his status and dared not insist any more Secretly, he thought that he, the "prime minister''s wife", was not as happy as being a concubine in the fourth Prince''s mansion at the beginning. Concubines can also enjoy the happiness of women, but he can only guard Qin Hui, a waste and living widow Jin Wushu didn''t want to look at her "hungry" face for a second. For some reason, the more he thought of Hua Rong''s sentence "I''ll be with my husband regardless of life or death", the more he hated the woman in front of him - as if his vitality came and went, he was only worthy of such a woman He felt angry and frustrated. When he got out of the door, the cold wind blew, and the big fur on his body was tight. In the winter of the south, compared with the ice and snow in the north, it was a small Witch to see a big witch. He didn''t feel cold, but his heart surged with an inexplicable sadness, accompanied by another burst of happiness Who says victory can only be achieved on the battlefield? Invisible smoke of gunpowder can better show a man''s ingenuity and wisdom This is the difference between heroes and politicians Politicians can never be heroes; Just as a hero cannot become a politician As soon as Jin Wushu left, Wang Junhua was disappointed. She was in her forties, which was like a wolf. Her "desire" for Jin Wushu was more and more serious than in previous years. However, no matter what, it was not good to have an open affair with the fourth prince in the prime minister''s house in front of Qin Hui It was like a piece of fat that was about to be eaten, and it flew away in vain. She was unwilling in every way, but she couldn''t think of it. Full of disappointment, she vented it on Qin Hui and pulled his beard hard: "old man, when will Yue Pengju die?" "The officials have ordered that Yue Peng''s death is a foregone conclusion. We''d better deal with Tian Wei first." "That''s right, Tian Wei, this bitch, actually openly defended Hua Rong. If she died, Hua Rong would die faster..." her hatred for Hua Rong was still above Tian Wei. Subconsciously, she always felt that the fourth Prince still had a different feeling for Hua Rong Every time I think of it, it drives her crazy As for Zhao Deji, as long as Tianwei dies, Hua Rong will completely lose all assistance, so Tianwei must die first Her hatred didn''t disappear: "old man, why do I think the fourth Prince doesn''t want to kill Huarong at all?" Qin Hui kept the throne of "Prime Minister for life", and his inner joy could not help: "as long as Yue Peng was dead, Hua Rong was nothing? What was she a female?" "But what I want is that Hua Rong must die." Qin Hui knew that his position as Prime Minister depended on Jin Wushu. Naturally, he would not be entangled in some small things like sesame and mung beans like Wang Junhua, but he never dared to disobey the tigress and hurriedly comforted her: "Yue Peng will die. At that time, Hua Rong will have to steal his family and get rich. Isn''t it my word? I found three or five people on the road and ended her without effort..." "OK, old man, that''s what you said. If the flowers don''t dissolve, I won''t finish with you." Chapter 373 On this day, Zhao Deji went to court, and all the ministers took turns to face it After that, he went back to his study to read the memorial It is father Kang who is on duty today Zhang Yingying read the memorial Zhang Yingying read a sentence and heard a secret letter from a small eunuch The secret letter was sent by Empress Dowager Wei Hearing that it was his biological mother, Zhao Deji immediately received it and opened it himself At this sight, his complexion changed greatly and he broke out in a cold sweat Seeing that he looked flustered, everyone was surprised and dared not ask what happened Zhao Deji stood up, paced and said anxiously, "how can it be so? How can it be so?" Zhang Yingying finally couldn''t help but ask softly, "official family, what''s the matter?" Zhao Deji handed her the memorial: "look." Zhang Yingying took it, read it in a hurry, read it carefully again, and her face faded It turned out that the main idea of the letter was that when empress dowager Wei arrived in the territory of the great Song Dynasty, she knew something, saying that the great Song Dynasty actually returned with a princess Tianwei As far as she knows, Princess Tianwei died in wuguocheng of the kingdom of Jin several years ago Princess Tianwei married a local han''er. After her death, she still had a tomb in the city of five countries, with both human and material evidence Since the real Tianwei is already dead, now this Tianwei must be a fake? The question is who is so bold to pretend to be a princess? Zhang Yingying''s face turned pale with fear. This secret letter is very important for the life of the princess and the safety of her husband''s house When she married Zhao Deji, it was already after the great disaster of Jingkang. The princess had already been kidnapped. She had never seen it before, so naturally she couldn''t tell the true from the false Now most of the palace people are new people, so it''s not surprising that they can''t recognize the princess, but can''t Zhang quwei, father-in-law Kang and other old people recognize it? At the beginning, when Tianwei came back, they didn''t raise any questions and thought it was the real princess Moreover, the official himself, he had a good relationship with Tianwei brother and sister since childhood Moreover, Tian Wei was fifteen or sixteen years old when she left and nearly twenty years old when she came back. In a few years, people''s appearance cannot be fundamentally changed How could he not even know his sister? The more she thought, the more something went wrong, but she didn''t dare to say anything at all Zhao Deji retreated left and right, leaving only Zhang Yingying alone Zhang Yingying''s heart was even more terrified, for fear of a wrong answer. In front of the moody Zhao Deji, it was either the fate of falling out of favor, or it caused his suspicion to fall into an unknown desperate situation She secretly made up her mind not to make any comments for the time being Zhao Deji frowned and said to himself, "Tianwei is a fake princess? How can it? Can''t I recognize Tianwei?" Zhang Yingying couldn''t answer, but she didn''t dare not answer. She could only say, "the old palace man should have recognized the princess..." "However, the Empress Dowager''s letter clearly said that Princess Tianwei had already died in a foreign land. Before the Empress Dowager came back, she had gone to pay tribute to her. The Empress Dowager had known her since childhood. How could she recognize the wrong person?" The Empress Dowager is right. It must be Tianwei who is wrong Zhang Yingying trembled at this conclusion "Tian Wei was rescued by Yue Pengju and his wife. She has a deep personal relationship with Yue Pengju and others..." He paused slightly, and Zhang Yingying could only hear her heart beating Yue Pengju shocked the north and the south, and repeatedly defeated the Jin army. She had already heard the rumors of eunuchs in the palace. Yue Pengju was charged with several crimes by the Internet and died in the eyebrows Those who have a good conscience will be angry at the consequences. Zhang Yingying learned from the deep palace that Yue Pengju was about to win a great victory, but was forced to withdraw. Naturally, she also deeply sympathized with Yue Pengju, but after listening to Zhao Deji''s words, she dared not disobey in the slightest Zhao Deji, this is to give Yue Peng another charge? Or is it that Tian Wei''an has been charged? Sure enough, she heard Zhao Deji say, "the Empress Dowager didn''t mention it, I really ignored some details. Tian Wei was smart and lively when she was a child, but she was cowardly and timid. But this'' Tian Wei ''who returned from the kingdom of Jin was very quiet, but she became bold and meticulous, which was very different from the past..." Zhang Yingying secretly said that whoever has experienced the experience of the kingdom of gold will have some changes in his temperament How can the original golden branches and jade leaves keep the innocence of girls after suffering? Zhao Deji asked, "is this Tianwei really a fake princess?" No matter how exquisite and fickle Zhang Yingying is, she dare not interface Secretly, I thought of many things spread by the Jin people in Yingtian about empress dowager Wei''s humiliation in the Jin laundry Her vest cooled for a while, and she suddenly understood that whether Tianwei was fake or not, Empress Dowager Wei would kill her before she came back. Wasn''t she afraid that her scandal in the kingdom of gold would be exposed by Tianwei? Because she thought of it and secretly observed the official''s face, she was so frightened that she couldn''t speak Only vaguely think, Tianwei is now the only sibling of the official family, the only sister, the official family, can he really do it? She had completely lost her sense of propriety and was confused. She only heard Zhao Deji ask, "Madam Zhang, what is Tianwei doing recently?" "Pray for the official family in the Empress Dowager''s Buddhist Hall..." "Oh, she is melting with flowers to pray..." Zhang Yingying didn''t dare to answer at all. If the officials found out that Tianwei helped Hua Rong again this time, what would he do? And I also got involved, although I just said a few words. In the eyes of the king, who knows if it is a great sin? "The official family, the Empress Dowager''s spirit in heaven, will bless my great Song Dynasty to prosper and bless the official family to have a dragon..." she couldn''t help carrying out the dead empress dowager Zhao Deji probably thought of the Empress Dowager''s soul. Sure enough, he stopped asking about Hua Rong''s whereabouts and only told her: "Madam Zhang, tomorrow you go to the Buddhist hall to see what Tianwei and Hua Rong are doing. Maybe I shouldn''t let them two together..." "Yes, my concubine." "You mustn''t divulge the news in the slightest. This matter is not trivial, and it must not make a storm all over the city. How to deal with it, I''ll investigate and arrange." "Yes, my concubine." Yue Pengju''s husband and wife are going to die, Tian Wei is going to die, and Wan Wan is going to die miserably -- these people originally had no friendship with her, but she had to see her destiny from them, and she shuddered more and more -- the emperor she served has changed from the "Ming Jun" expected by thousands of people His magic palm, which target should he reach for next? Yue Peng rushed home against the dust all the way Although his wife sent him a message, she told him never to go back However, Zhang Xian is in prison, Yu Peng, sun Ge and others are also in prison, how can he sit idly by? If you don''t go back, how many people will be innocent? He hurried back in a crazy way, just thinking, would something happen to his wife and son? If you can send your wife and son out this time, you have to fulfill a wish first anyway You can die, but how can your wife and children die? He took only Ma Chao and other soldiers with him. He had just arrived in Yuhang. At this time, it was evening. The sky was overcast, and there were few pedestrians on the road As soon as he rode a fast horse, a man passed by. Yue Peng stretched out his hand, and something had arrived in his hand Wearing a straw hat, this man couldn''t see his face clearly and didn''t know his identity at all. Yue Pengju didn''t ask after him. Further forward, in a quiet place, he spread out his palm, and there was a wax pill in it He opened it, and there were only a few words in it: "don''t go back to Beijing, go quickly, and try to get your wife and children to go out for a reunion." the monogram was Han Zhongliang''s He immediately understood that it was Han Zhongliang who remembered his previous help and this time saved him He immediately destroyed the note and sighed. Although Han Zhongliang took risks and had good intentions, how could he not return to Beijing? Even if he saved his wife and children, what about Yu Peng and sun Ge? Where''s Zhang Xian? After walking a long way, I saw the cars rattling and horses rustling in front of him. He was about to ride his horse over, but he heard the faint cry in the carriage, which was the cry of a woman He was stunned, reined in his horse, and before he spoke, the curtain of the carriage was lifted. He was so surprised that he shouted, "fourth sister Gao..." It was the fourth sister of Gao who came with her two children It turned out that when she learned that Zhang Xian had been caught in Dali Temple Prison, she had to travel all the way to the capital. Knowing that it would not help her husband, she also wanted to see her last Yue Pengju saw the fourth sister of Gao at this moment, and he just felt his head roaring. The two children were seven or eight years old. When he saw Yue Pengju, he shouted to him When the carriage stopped, the fourth sister of high school was crying When she was about to get off the bus, Yue Pengju hurriedly stopped her: "this is not the talking place, elder sister Gao, we will go back to Lin''an immediately..." Senior sister wiped her tears. She was a woman, and her husband was captured. She was completely out of proportion. Now she saw Yue Pengju. If she saw Tianda''s savior, she could only listen to him and rush to Lin''an together Yue Pengju''s heart was boiling with enthusiasm. He just wanted to go home at one step. The cold wind blew in his ear like a knife. He found that winter was coming, and this cruel winter was coming! After receiving the promise of the fourth prince to write "Qin Hui''s life as a phase" into the Song Jin peace treaty, Wang Junhua went to the palace the next day to inquire about the news It was Wu jinnu and Xiao Liu who received her. They were perfunctory. Wang Junhua came to the warm pavilion to meet Zhao Deji privately There is no airtight wall in the world. After she learned that Zhao Deji had some thoughts about Hua Rong, she was afraid that Yue Pengju would die. Zhao Deji tried to seize Hua Rong, and it would be extremely difficult for her to kill Hua Rong again? Along the way, Wang Junhua saw Zhang quwei, who was leading the way, smiling very vaguely and asked in a low voice, "what news is there, senior official Zhang?" Zhang quwei was Qin Hui''s best friend and whispered, "my family has heard the news. One day, the official family will not use Wang Jixian, and the strong wind will shake..." Wang Junhua was surprised, "who is the woman? Who is the doctor?" "Kang Qi was on duty that day. You know, he and his family have always been at odds and refused to disclose information..." Wang Junhua walked in the palace all year round, but Duke Kang couldn''t completely win over She hated Kang Gonggong very much, but she couldn''t think of any way to drive him out of the court for the moment Wang Junhua had to ask again. The warm Pavilion had arrived. Zhang went to stay. Someone in the palace had already opened the door, and Wang Junhua went straight in Zhao Deji is playing with a batch of new paper labels for tribute in a corner Wang Junhua Yingying knelt down and said, "my concubines see the official family." Chapter 374 Zhao Deji looked back and saw that she was dressed up carefully. Although Xu Niang was half old, the corners of her eyebrows and eyes were still full of enchanting amorous feelings, with a hint of faintly vicious and licentious, which was one of the reasons why he had "sexual interest" in this woman He laughed and said, "the Jin army has withdrawn from Sichuan and Shaanxi, and Qin Hui has made great contributions this time..." The withdrawal of the Jin army from Sichuan and Shaanxi was entirely the result of Wu Lin, the son of Wu Jie,''s defeat in the match, but Jin Wushu made public opinion. Qin Hui''s clever words and expressions all became the work of Qin Hui''s peace talks "Qin Hui should swear his allegiance to the government to the death." Zhao Deji said with a smile, "I have been the son of heaven for these years, and I spent most of my time in flight and fear. Now the overall situation of the peace talks has been settled, and I hope to have a peaceful and happy new year before New Year''s Eve..." Wang Junhua observed his words and expressions, pondered carefully, and understood that the officials wanted to write down the Song Jin peace talks before New Year''s Eve However, does his "happy" bag not include killing Yue Pengju before New Year''s Eve? She casually said, "I heard that the request of the fourth Prince of the state of Jin is that as long as Yue Pengju is killed, a peace agreement can be signed." Zhao Deji regarded her as a Eyeliner placed beside Qin Hui, but he didn''t know at this time that Qin Hui had the Amulet of "Prime Minister for life". He was proud of how to depose Qin Hui after the peace talks for a year and a half. Of course, he didn''t disclose it to Wang Junhua, and said, "Yue Peng will be in the capital in three or two days. As soon as he comes back, he is naturally a tiger in the cage..." After Wang Junhua determined the death date of Yue Pengju, he had a bottom in his heart, so he said: "recently, Yue Pengju''s confidant generals have been doing a lot of activities. If Yue Pengju doesn''t return for a day, he''s afraid of accidents..." Zhao Deji had already become more wary because of the refutation of sun Ge, Yu Peng and others A group of scholars worked so hard for Wu Fu, wouldn''t it shake the foundation of the Song Dynasty to guard against military generals? Moreover, if Yue Peng gives a lift to Lin''an, he can''t be arrested. In this way, it''s more difficult to block youyou''s mouth He not only wants to get rid of Yue Pengju, but also maintains his style of "benevolent monarch", and does not violate the oath of "not killing ministers" left by his ancestor Zhao Taizu. How to operate is really a lot of trouble "Make Qin Hui quickly continue to search for strong criminal evidence of Yue Pengju." Wang Junhua said happily, "cut the grass without uprooting it, and the spring breeze blows again. Yue Pengju has long had a heart of disobedience, and his son is still a disaster..." Zhao Deji pondered for a moment. He didn''t think about it, but at this time, he was full of hope to get Hua Rong. If he killed her son, according to her temper, he would die Seeing his hesitation, Wang Junhua judged that the mysterious woman in Zhang quwei''s mouth must be Hua Rong. Zhao Deji had the idea of Hua Rong for a long time. Although she had always despised Zhao Deji in her heart, she didn''t want the man who had an affair with her to love other women more than herself What makes her proud has always been that she can play with Song Jin''s three most powerful men: Jin Wushu, Zhao Deji and Qin Hui at the same time. If flowers are spoiled better than herself, wouldn''t this sense of superiority be greatly reduced? She had a plan in her heart, and said, "my concubine and I often heard people talk about Hua Rong, who was very domineering by virtue of the lucky escort in the past. I feasted the guests in the Yiyuan garden, wantonly spread the Taizu''s vow not to kill meritorious officials, created public opinion, and expected that the officials would not dare to kill her. The officials were kind-hearted and tolerant of her and her son. It was really a benevolent demeanor, and she not only didn''t appreciate it, but also took advantage of it. My concubine and I met her accidentally yesterday, and even made her sneer..." She was talking nonsense. Hua Rong lived in Yiyuan and lived in seclusion. The two had never met at all, but Zhao Deji heard the clue: "you said you saw Hua Rong yesterday?" Wang Junhua leaked his words, so he had to harden his scalp, thinking, what doesn''t matter if he has seen Hua Rong? Immediately, I followed the lie and said, "I don''t think I can see her and Li Yi''an wandering in the street. Their husband and wife are keen to associate with talented women and scholars, just to create public opinion in favor of themselves..." "She dares to cheat me..." Zhao Deji''s face changed greatly, and he casually found a borrowing password. Wang Junhua stepped down Wang Junhua didn''t understand what he said wrong, but seeing Zhao Deji''s situation, she immediately guessed that it was bad for Hua Rong. Her mind was gentle and overjoyed. As she walked, she said to herself, "God helps me..." As soon as Wang Junhua left, Zhao Deji could no longer sit still He only said that the flower dissolved in the Buddhist hall to "beg for a son" for himself. Who knew that he was hanging out with her son? Is it not that criminals deceive the king? There was another difficulty in his heart: was he satisfied with the flowers that day?! This has always been a major question in my heart He has a deep mind. In this kind of thing, he knows that a man can''t completely forget any details. No matter how he recalls that day, he just pulled Hua Rong''s hand Moreover, Hua RongZi has always been stubborn. Even if he cherished his son, did he give in too quickly that day? The more he thought about it, the more something went wrong, and he shouted, "pass on Kang Qi." Duke Kang came in bumpily. He knew something bad, and immediately knelt down. Zhao Deji shouted, "bold slaves, don''t you come from the truth?" Kang Gonggong trembled and asked, "the official family... What did you do..." "Did I really feel lucky that day? If you dare to make a false statement, I will kill you..." Kang Gonggong''s head was as big as a fight, and he knew that the dissolute and dizzy King finally found the truth However, he gritted his teeth and dared not admit it anyway, so he had to say, "official... That day, it was true, really..." "Really what?" He secretly scolded you for your details inside. You don''t know who knows? But what he said was: "that voice, small people can hear... Official, Hua Rong..." he boldly asked, "is it because Hua Rong didn''t serve well?" Because of that night, Zhao Deji often proudly showed his masculinity in front of eunuchs. Now, how can he easily admit that he is still "not good"? He refused to admit this humiliating idea Seeing that father-in-law Kang''s words had no flaws, he expected that father-in-law Kang could not deceive himself because of Yue Pengju''s husband and wife, and could not ask why. He turned his mind and immediately said, "set out for the Empress Dowager''s Buddhist hall immediately, and don''t disturb anyone..." Kang Gonggong secretly complained, but had to immediately prepare secretly and accompany Zhao Deji to the Buddhist temple Zhao Deji became more and more angry because of his doubts, an anger that he was fooled or didn''t succeed Fortunately, Xiao Liu has always used aphrodisiac. There is no reason for him to be "heroic" once, but he has no memory And Tianwei He had long been suspicious of Tianwei because of the autograph of Princess Wei Xian. His heart was actually as bright as a mirror. His biological mother must be afraid that Tianwei would expose her scandals in the kingdom of Jin. After all, the spring palace picture of Princess Wei Xian sent by zongwang was real, and Princess Wei Xian could never escape the ravages Which is more important, Tianwei or her biological mother? He has already weighed the weight Now I think of Tianwei''s joint bullying with Hua Rong. It''s unbearable After the first rain in early winter, the plants and trees of "Yiyuan" withered and yellow everywhere. Even evergreen and honeysuckle also looked weak. Some Achnatherum splendens on the ground opened a kind of scarlet flowers, which were no longer surrounded by bees and butterflies. It was very lonely A palace servant was led by the maid, quietly came in, found Hua Rong in the garden, and looked anxious: "Madam Yue, princess, please go to the Buddhist hall immediately..." Hua Rong was surprised, and immediately understood that it was Zhao Deji who was going to raid and check She immediately entrusted the child to Li Yi''an and rode to the Empress Dowager''s Buddha Hall by herself The Empress Dowager''s Buddhist hall is adjacent to the palace Because Nandu, the Lin''an Palace at this time, compared with the former Imperial Palace, is less than one in ten. Although there are also simple four palace gates, the scale and pattern are not as grand as the original rich and powerful house in Tokyo The Empress Dowager''s Buddhist hall is on the side of the women''s attic. It was originally a local nunnery, because the incense withered when the Jin army went south When the Empress Dowager arrived in Lin''an, she did not want to perfunctory in the already crowded harem and women''s dependents, so she asked herself to settle in the Buddhist hall behind her to cultivate herself After her death, Zhao Deji expanded the scale of the Buddhist hall to pay tribute to her. Some harem women came here to pray for God and worship Buddha. Of course, most of them came to pray for their children It was getting late, and a special visitor came to the Buddhist hall, which was Zhang Yingying Tianwei had no friendship with her, but she was about to salute her last time for saving the flower, but she saw her kneeling under a sending Guanyin, chanting words, but her eyes were looking at herself Tianwei felt very surprised, and pretended to walk over casually, kneeling on the futon beside her Zhang Yingying almost said, "call Mrs. Yue back to the Buddha Hall quickly, and he''s suspicious..." Recently, they all coincidentally refer to Zhao Deji with "he". The former "official family" seems to be a distant thing that can no longer be mentioned Tianwei didn''t know why Zhao Deji was suspicious. Just about to say something, Zhang Yingying had got up, just smiled at her faintly, and left the Buddhist hall and returned to the palace Tianwei saw the panic in her eyes, and she was even more uneasy. She immediately realized that maybe brother Jiu had noticed something She hurried to the door to look around, but the messenger had just left. How could Hua Rong come back so soon? She waited in anxiety for an unknown time. The sky had completely darkened, the oil lamps in the Buddha Hall were clearly extinguished, and in front of the Queen Mother''s throne, the colors of melons and fruits were red and green, and cigarettes were swirling, like an unpredictable strange world Tian Wei knelt with numbness in her legs and feet, and her mind became more and more confused A voice suddenly sounded in my ear: "Tianwei, where''s the flower dissolving?" She was so surprised that she almost jumped up. Brother nine broke in without any notice He really came for a surprise attack Seeing her frightened face, Zhao Deji was even more suspicious and angrily said, "where is the flower dissolving?" She didn''t know how to answer, and hesitated, "Mrs. Yue... She... Mrs. Yue... She..." "Tian Wei, you are so bold that you dare to cheat me with Hua Rong." Tianwei was so anxious that she began to cry: "brother nine, calm down, brother nine... I didn''t lie to you..." "No? What about Hua Rongren? Don''t you promise to ask for a son with her? Where is she now?" Tianwei couldn''t answer at all Zhao Deji sneered, "has Hua Rong run away? And you are her accomplice, aren''t you?" "Brother nine..." "You bitch who eats inside and outside..." Zhao Deji raised his hand and slapped Tianwei mercilessly Tianwei never thought that the ninth brother, whom she respected since childhood, would hit her. She was so surprised that she covered her face and didn''t dare to cry. She just looked up at him and asked, "Ninth brother, what did I do wrong?" "You don''t know your fault yet? You united with Hua Rong and played me in the hands of the shareholders..." "Your Majesty, the princess didn''t lie to you!" Chapter 375 Zhao Deji suddenly turned around and saw a woman''s face faint and very ethereal in the cigarette smoke of the Buddha Beside her, a bright light flickered, and Zhao Deji looked down the light, and it turned out to be Wan Wan''s magic card I don''t know why, he thought of Wan Wan''s tragic death, and his heart shook Hua Rong slowly came out of the light, with a faint voice: "Your Majesty, Hua Rong is just here to put a incense on Princess Wan Wan, praying that her spirit in heaven will rest. Her murderer is at large. Alas, how can she rest?" Her voice was faint, desperate and indignant in this gloomy and cold Buddhist hall Zhao Deji couldn''t speak for a moment, and his tone couldn''t help easing down: "rong''er, you''re here. It''s good to be here..." he stretched out his hand, impatient, and wanted to pull her hand. Hua Rong walked straight forward and knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager''s Lingpai: "rong''er once shared hardships with the Empress Dowager in the Miao Liubing transformation. Now, the empress dowager, Wan Wan, old friends are almost gone... Who should go first next?" A row of long lanterns were all lit for the Zhao family''s royal family. The ancestors, relatives and elders, Zhao Deji stepped back, saw Hua Rong slowly stand up from the futon, his hands folded, and his face was a faint jade color His heart was in turmoil, and a desire heated up in his body. The strong desire for his son and the illusion of "masculinity" prevailed, suppressed the anger just now, and softened his voice. He was a little flattering: "ronger, I haven''t seen you for many days, and I want to have a look..." He even said such words shamelessly in front of Tianwei. Hua dissolved his heart and sneered. He knew that the wolf in sheep''s clothing had completely uncovered his disguise and showed his ferocious face Tian Wei cried and said, "nujia and Mrs. Yue prayed for brother nine day and night, and gave birth to the prince early. I have successors in Song Jiangshan..." All the problems are insignificant compared with "having a son" Having a son, having a son - Zhao Deji was almost elated by this wonderful desire. Moreover, he had determined in his heart that if he wanted to have a son in this life, he must have Hua Rong. Subconsciously, he didn''t dare to offend her at all, and hurried to say, "Tianwei, I blame you wrong. Rong Er, as soon as the fasting is over, I will consider proper arrangements for you. As long as you can make me happy, I will not treat you unfairly..." "The queen mother will bless your majesty!" Zhao Deji listened to her mindless answer. For a moment, he couldn''t continue. He glanced at the Buddhist hall again and felt that the Empress Dowager really opened her eyes behind the gloomy cloth curtain He grew a kind of inexplicable fear in his heart. In front of the Buddha Hall and the Empress Dowager''s throne, he exposed his shamelessness so naked that he finally had lingering palpitations. He didn''t want to stay any longer. He just wanted to leave here quickly, as if he felt uncomfortable after staying for a while "Ronger, Tianwei, I''ll go back to the Palace first." "To your majesty." As soon as Zhao Deji left, Tian Wei went to close the door herself. As soon as she looked back, she almost collapsed to the ground Hua Rong picked her up and calmly said, "princess, take care." Tianwei slightly recovered: "Mrs. Yue, where are you going?" Hua Rong saw Zhao Deji several times today. Thinking of her son at home, she was afraid of any accidents and dared not stay any longer. She said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid of accidents at home, princess, I''ll go first." "Mrs. Yue, what if brother nine comes back again?" "He has long been suspicious, and the result is the same whether he comes back or not." Hua Rong settled the princess, and without hesitation, immediately drove her horse home The cold wind of the night blew, and the cattle blew in Lin''an City for a day. The citizens of Qin Hui, the traitor who had been in peace talks for a day, had already fallen asleep, and the streets were silent on the dark eve of the humiliating peace talks in the Empire Hua Rong waved his whip, and far away, "Yiyuan" was quiet in the night She reined in her horse a little and breathed a sigh of relief A dark figure flashed out from a tall Bush next to him and sneered, "Hua Rong, are you going to accompany Zhao Deji?" The flower dissolved and waved a whip. Jin Wushu was ready and flashed aside A few faint stars and two lonely figures were strangely quiet around Jin Wushu said again, "the crown prince regards you as pure and pure, but you have become Zhao Deji, the impotent and eager tool to have a son. Hahaha, Hua Rong, this is the end of your loyalty to Zhao Deji?" The flower couldn''t dissolve her anger and laughed. Jin Wushu was stunned: "what are you laughing at?" "I want your life..." before the word "life" came out, she raised her bow and cut at Jin Wushu, "shameless thief, you are as brazen as Zhao Deji..." Jin Wushu couldn''t dodge this time. He took a slap on his left chest and took a heavy step back. Hua Rongshi was like a crazy tiger. He took another step, jumped off his horse, took out his Sabre and cut it off. While cutting, he scolded: "Jin Wushu, what deep hatred do I have with you? Do you want to harm me so deliberately? I''ll die with you today..." Jin Wushu parried in embarrassment and said loudly, "it''s shameless Zhao Deji who hurt you, not me!" "It''s you, you hurt my husband, you hurt me..." "Yes, the crown prince proposed to kill Yue Pengju before he could make peace. But, if Zhao Deji didn''t kill him, who could force him? Hahaha, Hua Rong, your husband and wife are inferior to a dog in Zhao Deji''s eyes. It''s only because you two have no eyes and work hard for a shameless and obscene tyrant. This is the end you deserve... The crown prince heard Wang Junhua say that Zhao Deji has been thinking about you for a long time, and Yue Pengju hasn''t died, he dares to declare you into the palace. It''s so shameless that it''s rare in the world ... hahaha, is this what you call etiquette, righteousness and integrity in the Song Dynasty? King of benevolence and righteousness? I think it''s not as good as animals, hahaha... " Hua Rong bit her teeth and was so angry that she shivered. Jin Wushu jumped away a few steps and suddenly changed her complexion: "Hua Rong, you are still doing unnecessary entanglement with me. Look at your home..." Hua Rong looked back and was stunned. He saw a corner of the northeast of "Yiyuan", with flames in the sky and thick smoke rolling This is my living room Because Yiyuan is too big and there are not many people in the family, Hua Rong arranged the living room in the East attic for centralized safety. Li Yi''an lives in one room and his son Hutou lives next door Her voice trembled, and she could hardly even say: "evil thief, how dare you send someone to kill my son? Crazy evil thief..." "Hua Rong, don''t spit blood..." She couldn''t care about Jin Wushu any longer. She turned over and ran home quickly. Her heart beat like a drum, and only flashed a terrible idea: "son, please don''t have an accident..." At this time, the gate of Yiyuan had been opened, and the servants were taking water to put out the fire. She hissed, "tiger head, tiger head..." "Mrs. Yue, young master, he..." "Where''s tiger head?" Unable to answer, she rushed frantically to the East Pavilion. In the light of the fire, Li Yi''an stumbled out holding the tiger''s head Hua Rong rushed forward, jumped off the horse, hugged his son, and was about to help Li Yi''an. Only to hear the cold wind blowing in the dark, Li Yi''an screamed, "sister seventeen, hurry... Hurry..." Little tiger had a basket tied to her head, and she grabbed her son and carried it on her back "Sister seventeen, hurry up, you just go, and never come back..." Hua Rong had no time to speak at all. Li Yi''an fell to the ground. In the dark night, two sharp knives came from both sides. Hua Rong was frightened and immediately found that the goal was aimed at his son Two soldiers chased after him and shouted, "bold thief, how dare you assassinate Yue Xianggong''s house..." They were killed and retreated, but in the dark, several people in black soon came The servant who was busy saving the life also rushed back and soon started a scuffle Li Yi''an struggled to stand up: "Seventeen sister, go... Go... They want to kill the tiger head, not others, you go..." Hua Rong hesitated a little, took her son in her arms, jumped onto the horse''s back, and shouted from a distance, "protect Yi''an residents..." "I''m a lonely old woman. Don''t protect me. Go to protect little tiger head, quickly..." Hua Rong fiercely pinched the horse''s belly. In a hurry, he immediately hugged his son and protected him on his chest. The child was buried in front of his mother''s chest. He was so surprised that he cried, "Mom, mom..." Hua Rong put his arm around him, pulled the reins with one hand, and rushed out of the gate with a crazy roar Behind him, the sound of the hoofs of the pursuers came As Li Yi''an said, the main target of these people is the tiger head, not others. Otherwise, they would have shot themselves as hedgehogs by shooting arrows behind their backs Hua Rong thought of this, and did not dare to take it lightly at all. On the contrary, she was so anxious that she was at a loss. There was only one idea in her heart, that she would save her son''s life even if she died without a whole body She didn''t care about the direction and the journey. She only knew that she would rush forward in the dark night, and then move forward, as if running like this, she would be safe "Peng Ju, Peng Ju, save me, save my son..." she shouted in her heart, but she couldn''t shout or cry. She just held her bow and arrow tightly and protected her son. She knew that no one could attack her head-on, otherwise, her son would be lost She beat the horse desperately, and never had such a heavy hand. She just wanted the horse to grow wings and fly A dark figure in front was vague, and she had forgotten her fear. She hissed and rushed her horse: "Jin Wushu, you mean person..." "It''s not me! You should know who wants to kill your son!" "It''s you, birds of a feather..." She was crazy, but did not dare to entangle with Jin Wushu anymore, so she had to run for her life, because the people behind her had chased her The shadow dodged, and her horse couldn''t stop. It had rushed over and left the shadow far behind Immediately, the shadow flashed to one side, and seven or eight masked people rushed up. In front of them was a forked road. The leader shouted, "where are people going?" "Left?" "Right?" "There are two ways. We must kill that little bastard." "Yes." ¡­¡­ The sound of horses'' hoofs disappeared, and Jin Wushu flashed out from behind the Bush again. He took a few steps forward and looked at the sky burning fire in the Yiyuan in front of him Who but Zhao Deji can be so vicious? It must be Hua Rong who didn''t let his plot get what he wanted. Now, kill her son first Even though it is Jin Wushu, at the moment, he is also creepy about Zhao Deji''s shamelessness. Kill Yue Pengju, kill Yue Pengju''s son, and only Hua Rong is left alone, let him play with it? Zhao Deji''s idea turned out to be so vicious It has been true since ancient times that rabbits die and dogs cook, and birds hide Zonghan of Da Jin, Gu Shen and other fierce generals are going to die, and Yue Pengju of Da song is also going to die A minister, no matter how high and powerful, cannot escape the palm of the emperor If you want to control your own destiny, you must be the ninth of five! He said to himself and smiled proudly: "Yue Pengju, this is the difference between the crown prince and you. Your destiny is dominated by others, and mine is dominated by myself. It''s a pity that Hua Rong didn''t understand this truth, so he followed you to death for nothing." This woman will die after all Just, why do you still feel sad because she is going to die? Love, love! Unfortunately, she loves others Let''s just let Zhao Deji help the three of them. It''s not lonely to have company on the huangquan road Chapter 376 Hua Rong ran frantically forward in the dark night. There was only the whistling wind in her ears. She shot two arrows in a row, and the horse''s legs flashed, screaming and fell to the ground Originally, the pursuers behind saw that the distance was getting farther and farther away, so they could no longer care about it, so they shot arrows continuously, shooting people first and shooting horses With a scream, the horse knelt down on its front legs Hua Rong held the child in her arms and rolled over. She fell heavily to the ground, making her eyes full of stars She lay on her back, and the child fell into her arms, crying with pain She struggled to get up from the ground. Although her whole body was like falling apart, she still supported her, knowing that as soon as she fell, her son could not be saved She took her son in her arms and finally stood up. As soon as she took two steps, a big knife had been cut, directly cutting the head of the little tiger from the front She lowered her head to protect her son. The blade wiped her face, and a stream of hot blood splashed out. She didn''t feel pain at all. She only heard her son''s frightened cry: "Mom... Mom..." he seemed to have understood his terrible bad luck, and kept shouting, crying hoarsely Another knife came, and Hua Rong was unable to escape. He just hugged his son tightly, turned around with all his strength, and let his vest take the knife Almost between the lightning and Firestone, she heard so clear a cry: "Seventeen sister..." then, someone protected himself with his body, and the pressure on the vest suddenly reduced She was ecstatic, staggered, and almost fell to the ground again, but was pulled into her arms by a big hand, so relieved, so safe: "sister seventeen, I''m back..." Yue Peng raised and waved his spear, killing and chopping whenever he saw anyone. Soon, the ground was strewn with corpses Kill until there is silence in the air, scream, wail, scream... Everything is gone, only the bloody smell in the air flows around "Seventeen elder sister..." "Dad, Dad... Mom, mom..." "Peng Ju..." The three hugged tightly, and the little tiger''s head was choked by his father, but he giggled: "Dad... Hit the bad guys... There are bad guys..." Mingming was extremely frightened, but Hua Rong couldn''t help being happy, and the family was finally together At this moment, I thought, what is life or death? Ma Chao, a private soldier, came over and whispered, "Yue Xianggong, the thieves have been killed and the bodies have been thrown aside. These people are all strangers and can''t see their origins." Yue Peng nodded, hugged his son, held his wife''s hand tightly, and said in a deep voice, "let''s find a place to have a rest." "Yes." The crowd retreated a few miles and lit a fire in the innermost part of a broken temple Seeing his wife and children, Yue Pengju temporarily changed his mind and no longer hurried home His hands were wet and whiny. Yue Peng raised the light of the fire to see the blood on his wife''s left face, a trace of the blade, his hair disheveled, and his body was covered with dirt and dust Hua Rong didn''t know it. The joy of meeting her husband suddenly made her completely ignore the pain on her body. Her son was safe and sound. What could be more pleasant than this? Yue Peng raised his side to wipe the blood and dust on her face, and felt distressed: "sister seventeen, you are injured..." Hua Rong smiled, gently stroked his hand to wipe his cheek, and said softly, "it doesn''t hurt, it''s not serious, I didn''t feel it..." Yue Pengju wiped the wound for her. A soldier handed her gauze and plaster. Yue Pengju wiped and bandaged it for her. Her heart was like a knife He was a hero all his life, but his wife and children were chased to death The soldiers warmed up some dry food and burned some water. The people were thirsty and hungry, and ate something casually. Yue Pengju ordered the people to build another fire outside and lay on the floor to rest. He and his wife sat around the fire and looked at the fading fire Little tiger head experienced the shock of the middle of the night, but it seemed to be unaffected, and soon made a uniform breathing sound in his father''s arms Hua Rong leaned on his shoulder and was sleepless. After a long time, he whispered, "Peng Ju, it''s'' he '', it''s'' he'' who killed us! ''he'' must kill his son first, and then you." "I know it''s'' he ''." "I thought it was the fourth prince at first..." "No, not the fourth prince!" Yue Pengju affirmed, "the fourth Prince is proud and conceited. What he wants is for me to die in the hands of ''him'', which can also be regarded as a deterrent to other generals fighting against the gold war, to warn them that they can dominate ''him'' and give orders to ''him''. The fourth prince will never kill us personally." His understanding of Jin Wu Shu is the same as that of Jin Wu Shu The enemy knows the enemy each other, but he never understands the "king father" - the so-called "benevolent king", which is often thousands of times more terrible than the enemy Hua Rong couldn''t help it any longer, snuggled up in her husband''s arms, tears streaming down her face, and choked: "Peng Ju, our husband and wife were full of blood to fight against the golden soldiers, but unexpectedly they came to this point..." "Sister seventeen, it''s all my fault. When I first lived in seclusion in Donglin temple, I should have gone away completely. I''m not sorry for my death, but what should your mother and son do?" Hua Rong heard her husband''s sad voice, and it was even more sad. Peng Ju fought in the battlefield all his life, and he had never done anything wrong in his life. It was originally a cavity of warm blood to recover mountains and rivers and expel foreign aggression, but it was not too late. Yingjie was like this. Only when a man was at his prime of life, he had reached the end of his life The two hugged each other and wept. After a while, Yue Pengju calmed down first, hugged his wife in his arms, and whispered in her ear, "sister seventeen, since he''s killed, I''m afraid it''s impossible even to exile, he must want our lives. You go first, you can count one by one..." Hua Rong burst into tears. "No! I won''t go if you come back. I''ll accompany you whether you live or die." His voice was gentle: "Seventeen sister, listen to me once. This time, you must go first." She cried bitterly, "Peng Ju, if you''re not here, what''s the meaning of my life?" Yue Pengju forcibly suppressed the great pain in his heart. If there is a wife like this, what can he ask for? His voice was more gentle: "sister seventeen, if you can walk one by one, I''ll have no worries after you leave. The three of our family are in Lin''an, and that''s a sure way to die. If you and Hutou leave first, I still have a way to live..." "What can you do to survive? As long as Zhang Xian and them are imprisoned, you will never leave. Peng Ju, I know, you don''t lie to me anymore..." Yue Peng gently hugged her shoulder: "sister seventeen, there is no way out. This time, you must listen to my arrangement. We must first ensure that our son is not hurt..." Hua Rong listened to what he said very reasonably and hesitated for a moment. After all, she didn''t want her son to suffer an unpredictable tragedy Tearful eyes mistily asked, "the world is so big, where can I go?" Yue Pengju has thought about this problem many times along the way The world is so big, is it the king''s land? Where can fugitives go? Ruda of Donglin temple, naturally, could not escape the search scope of the imperial court. He was not only unsafe there, but also implicated him Another person who is absolutely trustworthy is king Qin And his sea area is also beyond the reach of the imperial court "Sister seventeen, go to find King Qin." Her heart was shocked, and she shook her head in a conditioned way, "no, no!" Yue Peng raised his big hand and gently stroked his wife''s hair: "Seventeen sister, listen to me. He was scared out of his courage after escaping from the sea. He must not dare to return to the sea again in his life. The world is so big that I dare not say that King Qin is the only one to be trusted, but he is absolutely the only one that is really safe." Why don''t you know? However, Lin''an is still a long way from the nearest sea area. Who knows what will happen this time when I go there? Peng Ju, can he wait until the day when he returns? His tone was firm: "sister seventeen, you must listen to my arrangement." Hua Rong also slowly calmed down and said word by word, "Peng Ju, I promise you. However, after seeing off my son, I will come back immediately. You must wait for me." Yue Pengju had nothing to say so far. His wife''s temperament was clear that if he refused, she would not go, so he nodded, smiled and said, "sister seventeen, I must wait for you. But it''s not too late, you must go right away." "This..." "He''s not willing to give up because he failed to kill him. In case of accidents, you must leave immediately." "But what do you do?" "Don''t worry. If ''he'' wants to kill me, he will have to collect decent charges for me again. It''s impossible for me to kill me immediately once I return to Lin''an. If a cat catches a mouse, there must be some trickery, otherwise, I wouldn''t have been sent to Chuzhou at the beginning. He has always flaunted bad women but immoral, and flaunted Rende but indiscriminately killed innocent people. In order to show his benevolence, filial piety and magnanimity of the emperor, he won''t be desperate until the last moment, otherwise, he won''t send someone to assassinate you tonight, but the public Catch you¡® He''s eager to kill tiger''s head, just forcing me. I went back to Lin''an, and ''he'' will not investigate the whereabouts of your mother and son too much for the time being. " At this time, Hua Rong was completely at sixes and sevens, so she had to obey her husband''s arrangement Yue Peng summoned two of his most trusted soldiers, whispered instructions to Ma Chao, and took out a silver letter: "you must escort your wife to arrive safely." "Yes." At this time, Ma Chao had already carried Xiaohu''s head on his back. For fear of him crying in the middle of the night, Hua Rong had to ruthlessly cover his mouth with a cloth as a mask Ready to stop, the two soldiers got on the horse and went out first. Hua Rong took her husband''s hand and burst into tears, suddenly repented: "Peng Ju, I won''t go, I won''t go... If you want to die, you''ll die together..." Yue Pengju also shed tears: "sister seventeen, I promise you, I will live until you come back. Don''t worry." The two hugged each other for a long time. After a long time, Yue Peng pushed her away and said mercilessly, "sister seventeen, go quickly." "No, just ask Ma Chao to send the tiger head to King Qin..." "They can''t find anyone at all. Seventeen sister, you must go there in person..." Hua Rong still had to struggle. He had picked her up and put her on the horse''s back. Yue Peng raised her on the horse''s ass and slapped her heavily, and the horse rushed out At this time, the eastern sky has emerged a fish belly white, the flowers dissolved in the immediately wiped away tears, looking back, I saw her husband''s blurred figure still waving in the distance, reassuring her "Peng Ju, wait for me. You must wait for me to come back!" She stopped crying, dried her tears and went to catch up with Ma Chao in front. Anger and cold wind grew and spread in the morning: Zhao Deji, who is the greater culprit in this world than Zhao Deji? Kill Zhao Deji, you must kill him! Chapter 377 The sky is dimming Yue Pengju looked at the hills in the distance, the continuous shadow, the water town in the south of the Yangtze River... His wife''s back had completely disappeared He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and breathed out a long breath, very relaxed No matter how unpredictable the future is, it''s better to be alone than to die together "Sister seventeen, if there is an afterlife, I will never be a soldier again, and I will never let you suffer any more. I have hurt you all your life." My heart is full of twists and turns, not the fear of my own fate, but the concern for my wife and children The future is unpredictable. How many hardships will their mother and son experience in the future? Looking back on his short life, from the island to Zhongjiazhuang, and then to many years of military career, all the happy times were spent with his wife Besides, what fun have you had? Seventeen sister''s frown and smile, seventeen sister''s light anger and thin anger, seventeen sister''s gentle care... These, are you doomed to have no happiness in this life? Love! Love! Fortunately, she knows what love is in her life His eyes were moist and he was crazy about it He was no longer in a hurry to start, but only took a few soldiers close to the ground. Until the evening, when he was sure that his wife and others had left safely, he slowly set out on the road in the dark and went to Lin''an The last day of fasting Tian Wei knelt in front of the Empress Dowager''s throne, and her legs were completely numb A maid came to help her: "princess, you should have a rest..." She asked in a low voice, "where is Mrs. Yue?" "Haven''t come back yet." "Go and have a look again. I''m afraid of her..." "Tian Wei, you don''t have to act!" A voice sounded coldly, and Tianwei trembled all over with fear, and hurriedly knelt down again: "brother nine..." Zhao Deji sat down with an inscrutable expression: "brother nine? Tianwei, are you sure I''m really your brother nine?" Tianwei was shocked and looked up, and she saw a trace of malice flash in brother nine''s eyes Zhao Deji looked into her eyes and sneered, "Tianwei, since you returned to the south, I have always been kind to you. Why do you want to bite the hand that feeds you?" Tian Wei was at a loss: "brother nine, what''s wrong with me?" A piece of paper rolled into a paper ball and hit her forehead heavily. Zhao Deji shouted angrily, "bitch, how dare you pretend? What do you think this is?" Tian Wei nervously spread out the paper ball, and with a buzzing in her mind, she saw that it said: Princess Wei Xian served the Jin people in the Jin laundry, became an official prostitute, and gave birth to two more sons. What''s the face of her return? Where is my face? Her hand shook, and the paper fell to the ground. She only knew to kowtow desperately: "brother nine... It''s not me... It''s really not me..." "Who are you? Besides you, who else can come back after being reduced to the kingdom of Jin? You dare to send someone to post in the streets and alleys, damaging the reputation of your mother." "It''s really not me! It''s Wang Junhua... It must be Qin Hui and Wang Junhua... They both know that brother Jiu, they were also detained in the kingdom of Jin, and they know all this..." "Their husband and wife fully advocated the return of the Empress Dowager. How could they do so? Who else but you bitch?" Zhao Deji lowered his voice and said fiercely, "it must be that you are afraid that your mother will come back and expose your background, so you start first and try to block her return..." Tian Wei was speechless, and was surprised to realize that she had fallen into a huge conspiracy Vortex: "brother nine, what kind of background can I be exposed?" Zhao Deji sneered and felt a letter from his arms: "look, what is this?" Tian Wei took the letter and knelt on the ground, shivering all over as she looked She doesn''t know how she finished reading this letter After reading it again, I was in a trance and stiff all over: I am a fake princess! It''s the fake Princess Tianwei! The real princess Tianwei has died in wuguocheng! It turned out that Princess Wei Xian was the first to do it! It is Wei Xian, not herself, who is afraid of being exposed!! She suddenly woke up from her initial fear, slowly put the letter aside, raised her head, and looked directly into Zhao Deji''s eyes: "brother nine, am I pretending to be Tianwei? Others don''t know, you should know!" Zhao Deji sneered, "your style of behavior has changed greatly, and your temperament has changed greatly. I really don''t know whether you are my sister or not. Besides, I''m also suspicious. So many people were imprisoned and couldn''t escape. Why are you so lucky alone? You say, are you a liar who deliberately put the golden man back to deceive me?" His voice and expression were fierce, and Tianwei was speechless "How dare you deceive me?" Tian Wei stood up slowly in his roar, slowly pulled her wide sleeve up to her arm, revealing a reddish scar, staring, Speak slowly: "In the Mid Autumn Festival when I was 11 years old, osmanthus blossomed well. I wanted to make a osmanthus sachet, so I pestered my best brother and quietly begged him to pick it for me. At that time, there were many palace maids, but I only liked this brother to pick it for me, and I had to ask him to pick it for me. Because this is what I just learned to make sachets, and this sachet was for him. My father had dozens of children, and my brother was not favored by my father at that time. He was silent all day, and only I had the most relationship with him OK That day, I saw my brother picking a lot of osmanthus, and I wanted to pick it myself, so I secretly climbed onto the branches of a osmanthus tree and fell down accidentally My brother was afraid of being scolded by his father, and he was so scared that he kept sucking the wound for me... "She still stared at the scar on her wrist, sighed low, looked up and looked directly into Zhao Deji''s eyes," the front of the sachet was embroidered with the brother''s name, and the back was embroidered with the word ''Beaded''... " "Zhuozhu" was her nickname. Zhao Deji was shocked and stared at the scar on her wrist for a long time. This was the secret of the brother and sister. For many years, no one knew it except the two, not even their mother and concubine In front of me is Tianwei, who is like a fake one Is his favorite sister Is his only remaining siblings in this world He looked away and dared not look at Tianwei He never doubted Tianwei''s identity, because he recognized it. However, Princess Wei Xian asked so, how to deal with it? "Brother nine, it doesn''t matter if I''m true or false Tianwei. But today, I want to remind brother nine again that Qin Hui and his wife are really the work of prisoners. Wan Wan''s death, posting slander books to slander empress dowager Wei, must be done by him and his wife. Sooner or later, they will harm brother nine''s country..." He stretched out his hand to take back Princess Wei Xian''s letter, and his attitude was very cold: "this matter will naturally be thoroughly investigated. The affairs of the imperial court, and women''s families are not allowed to interfere in politics. Have you forgotten or really don''t know this rule? I see, you don''t have to stay in the Buddhist hall to pretend..." Tian Wei knelt down and kowtowed with a sincere voice: "brother nine, after I returned from the prisoners, thanks to brother nine''s vast grace and deep brotherhood, after a few years of prosperity and wealth, I''m very satisfied to be able to return to my roots in this life and return to the Song Dynasty. Please also be kind to brother nine, so that I can go to the nunnery to serve the Queen Mother''s Lingpai, the ancient Buddha with green lanterns, and end my life..." Zhao Deji didn''t say anything Tian Wei continued to kowtow: "I have another request. Please forgive Mrs. Yue for her repeated escort..." Zhao Deji stood up abruptly, "how dare you? I haven''t investigated your crime of deception yet. How dare you plead for her Tian Wei didn''t say any more, but knelt down and couldn''t get up "Where is Hua Rong? Where has she gone?" Tianwei couldn''t answer Zhao Deji sneered, "do you think I don''t know your lies? Where did you ask for a son for me? Hua Rong actually ran away!" Tianwei was shocked and relieved. If Mrs. Yue really ran away, it would be a good thing "Get up immediately and stay at the son-in-law''s residence. Don''t leave half a step without my order." "Yes." Panlong island This is the first island to enter the sea The island is evergreen. Before, there was a small group of Pirates stationed on the island. Relying on a Dragon King Temple on the island in the past, it has developed and grown. Now, it has become the front-line sentry of the sea overlord King Qin facing the imperial court In recent years, facing the encirclement and suppression of Da Jin and Dongting water bandits, the imperial court has been unable to spend any more money on the water army For several years, the song water army and pirates stationed in the garrison did not invade the river To a certain extent, these old, weak, sick and disabled people, who are officials, can only get a little nourishment by relying on the help of pirates during the Spring Festival Nowadays, the atmosphere of Song Jin peace talks is all over the country, and the sailors are even lazier. There are less than 300 veterans left, symbolically stationed in a small town 70 miles in front of Panlong island On this day, Panlong island was decorated with lanterns and decorations. The minions on the island were elated and prepared rich wine and dishes, because today was the day of King Qin''s engagement Pirates didn''t pay so much attention before. If you like a woman, just grab her and knock her unconscious and send her to her bridal chamber But now, unlike in the past, under the planning of Uncle Yang and Liu Wu, everything is developing in the direction of etiquette - the leader''s engagement, naturally, can''t be hasty Yelv Dayong personally sent his daughter to exchange famous posts and betrothal gifts. King Qin knew the name of Yelv Dayong''s daughter: Li Tinglan Yelv greatly used Xin Mu Han culture to choose such a literary name for his daughter, which King Qin simply couldn''t remember And at this time, he has incarnated as Li Yuanwai. Li Tinglan is naturally Li Yuanwai''s daughter, which has nothing to do with Yelv family Naturally, only king Qin and uncle Yang knew this secret. Other minions were only happy, thinking that their king married an authentic daughter, a lady of the family Yelv, who appeared and disappeared, didn''t come this time. Of course, this time, his fairy daughter only showed her back, leaving endless reverie for the minions on the island However, this time, they have seen the beautiful figure truly. She wears the exquisite clothes of a noble woman in the Central Plains, and her small feet are Ping Ting, which is the daughter of a rich family The minions secretly wondered whether there was something wrong with the king: why didn''t such a beautiful woman get married right away, so what kind of marriage would it be? However, the minions were very happy to see King Qin eating and drinking this day Yes, the pirate leader mingmatchmaker is marrying Miss Qianjin. Who won''t have fun? Therefore, when Yelv left quietly with his daughter''s and King Qin''s niangeng wedding stickers, the minions were immersed in celebration for three consecutive days, because they not only received a large reward for each, but also found that the pirates'' equipment had been upgraded to a higher level - a large number of firearms bought from the Lei family of the Wulin aristocratic family, fully armed with cruisers Chapter 378 These firearms have been continuously manufactured by the Lei family in the past six months, from primary thunderbolt bombs, fire thistles, communication fireworks to the pear blossom gun and fire spitting cannon just invented at that time... King Qin also bought them before, but such a large scale has never existed, because it needs financial support Seeing such a grand occasion, the minions who had been established according to the army were surprised and proud, and gradually realized that their families were no longer robbers, but an elite army On a five tooth warship on Panlong Island, the sail has been raised, and the warship loaded with firearms is about to sail out, driving to the coastline hundreds of miles away, armed cruisers King Qin looked at these treasures with ecstasy and remembered the ecstasy and greed that Yelv Dayong showed when he saw them - as if his Khitan Dynasty was about to revive King Qin picked up a pear spear and went to the deck outside. A seabird flew by screaming. He aimed and shot with a loud noise. The seabird fluttered its wings and rushed straight to the beach in front, a pool of blood The minions burst into cheers: "king, king, king!" He put down his gun and was very proud. Unfortunately, such sharp weapons are too few now. It took a huge price to get no more than sevenoreight. If he can buy thousands more, he is confident that, let alone on land and sea, he can beat the abductor horse of the Golden Army, which is called the invincible in the world, to pieces even if he goes ashore immediately Unfortunately, I don''t know the year and month to get thousands of pear spears Three rode a fast horse to the mouth of the sea. As soon as he stopped, the man on the horse dismounted. The front horse hissed miserably and foamed at the mouth. He was immediately tired to death Running around day and night, Hua Rong has been standing on the beach with soft legs like the failed horse, and will fall down at any time A patrol boat came. She shouted a few times and took out a token. The people on the boat looked at it and immediately said, "please get on board..." Ma Chao and others dismounted, took off the little tiger''s head on his back, and Hua Rong held his son. The little tiger''s head seemed to be stunned by running, so he woke up, opened his mouth, his lips blue, and cried out of breath Seeing that the three were going to get on board, the minion shouted, "our rule is that only one person is allowed to go. Who are you going?" Hua Rong did not hesitate: "Ma Chao, wait for me on the bank." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Sitting down in the boat, the two minions looked at the woman with disheveled hair from time to time, and were surprised to find that her face was blue and purple, as if she was running around almost dehydrated Hua Rong ignored their surprised eyes and looked anxiously at her son Although xiaohutou is strong, no matter how young he is, how can he stand this turbulence? She had already cried and stopped breathing. Hua Rong patted his cheek and pinched his little man. The child began to cry again. She hurriedly took a little water she brought and put it on his mouth. The child sucked a few mouthfuls to relax The child saw the sea for the first time, and soon laughed. Hua Rong hugged him and taught him again and again, "Uncle... Call uncle... Remember?" "Uncle... Hee hee... Ah... Mom... Water..." She watched her son''s chubby little arm struggling and flashing, full of vitality, and gradually relieved Holding him, mother and son looked at the distant sea and sky together The boat sped for two hours, and the undulating green and yellow had appeared in Huarong''s line of sight - the island in winter was in two colors, with large ginkgo trees on one side and yellow leaves on the ground; On one side are evergreen broad-leaved trees, which are very thick and green A ship came, and the minion shouted, "report to General Liu, someone is looking for the king..." A man appeared on the deck. Hua Rong looked, and it turned out to be Liu Wu Liu Wu was also surprised, and hurriedly ordered the boat to dock. He stepped forward to meet Hua Rong and saluted, "Mrs. Yue, why are you here?" Hua Rong hugged her son with mixed feelings, but shook her head With your feet on this evergreen Island, you can see the festive atmosphere of lanterns and decorations She held her son''s hand soft, and the little tiger''s head almost fell to the ground. As soon as she stretched out her hand and hugged her son tightly, she asked, "Liu Wu, is this on the island?" Liu Wu replied respectfully with a smile, "my king was engaged three days ago. This was left during the engagement celebration." King Qin got married? She was stunned and asked for a long time, "is it Yelv Dayong''s daughter?" Liu Wu didn''t answer the question: "her name is Li Tinglan, and she is the daughter of a famous family on the land." Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately King Qin didn''t need to be held hostage as long as he wasn''t Yelv''s daughter Since he promised to marry, he must like it She felt a kind of sour relief at the news - even if she didn''t see him in this life, she didn''t have to worry about him. King Qin would certainly live a good life, wouldn''t she However, when King Qin gets married, he must have his own children. Is it difficult for him to trouble him again? She stood there for a moment hesitating, originally full of confidence, but now she gave a discount "Mrs. Yue..." She soon recovered, and Liu Wu respectfully asked, "I''ll take you to the king right away." "Thank you." On the five tooth battleship, King Qin was preoccupied with studying the magic weapon of pear spear. He inadvertently raised his head and saw a motorized speedboat coming in front of him He didn''t care, and lowered his head to continue to look at the gun in his hand. He heard the minion come up and report, "king, Liu Wu brought someone to see you..." "Who?" "Liu Wu said it was Mrs. Yue." "Mrs Yue?" He was shocked and stood up. He saw a woman holding a child in her hand on the boat near Liu Wu in the distance. It was Hua Rong He strode off the ship. At this time, Hua Rong''s mother and son had already landed. A small minion pointed out the direction. Hua Rong took the child in his arms and strode this way Ten steps away Three steps away King Qin stopped and looked at the woman opposite with a haggard and anxious face I don''t know how many days she disappeared. Her whole person has changed, as if she was covered with wind. All the power of life lies in driving She almost flew from Lin''an to the sea. Even if ordinary people were fast, it would take half a month, but she arrived in only eight days The face of the past was destroyed on the road, leaving only a exhausted body King Qin couldn''t believe his eyes for a moment Hua Rong put down the child in her arms: "tiger head, kneel down and kowtow to my uncle..." The child''s feet stepped on the beach of the ocean for the first time. He was smart. After his mother''s many adjustments, he immediately knelt down obediently, raised his hands above his head, and kowtowed. His voice was very clear: "Uncle..." King Qin''s eyes were fixed on the unkempt woman in front of him. When he got on the ship, his slightly trimmed hair had been blown away by the sea breeze again, his eyes were sunken, and his face was dark No, this is not the 17-year-old girl on the island at the beginning. The color of youth flowing in her eyes is no longer. Her eyes are deep sorrow and despair, which can''t be hidden Hearing this "Uncle", it was even more like being struck by lightning - Tuogu, girl, this is to Tuogu! He didn''t promise, but just stretched out his hand, picked up the model kowtowing child, and looked at his red, dirty face Especially those eyes, round and big, smart and flowing Tiger head''s big eyes were facing the close enlarged pupil in front of him. He was startled and was about to cry. King Qin stretched out his hand and raised him over his head For the first time, a child saw a particularly blue sky, an endless sea, and colorful seashells on the beach above the head of an adult. He was so excited that he danced: "... Put me down, I want that..." King Qin put him down. He staggered to the nearest purple shell, grabbed it like a treasure, giggled, and went to pick up another one Liu Wu ran over, smiled and said, "Mrs. Yue, I''ll help you look at the tiger''s head." "Thank you." King Qin just looked at the woman opposite, and Hua Rong also looked at him When his eyes met, King Qin said faintly, "are you thirsty? Go up and sit down first." The sunny winter on the island is completely different from the inland Under the beach of the row of ginkgo trees, there is a table and two chairs Hua Rong sat down on the chair, took a sip of tea, and sighed long Life, a reincarnation, really did not expect, one day, it turned out to be such an end, desperate, can only come to help this only person who can help King Qin sat opposite her, just staring at her, neither comforting nor opening his mouth For a moment, she was speechless. After a while, she wiped her tears and whispered, "qinshangcheng, I have something to ask for today." "Girl, is Zhao Deji going to kill?" "That''s right. Zhao Deji ordered Qin Hui to charge Luo Zhi, and arrested Zhang Xian, sun Ge and others successively. Now they are all in Dali Temple Prison. On the day I set out, he also sent someone to assassinate xiaohutou. Fortunately, Peng Ju came back in time to save us..." "Shit, Yue Pengju went to Chuzhou, you should have run away with him..." She calmly replied, "we didn''t think about it. But where can the world go? Originally, we thought that the vow of Taizu not to kill the minister was at most the result of exile. Just didn''t expect that it was necessary to die!" "That''s the ghost of Jin Wushu. He must be in the contract and have to kill Yue Pengju! This golden thief, who is not Yue Pengju''s opponent on the battlefield, will secretly play tricks..." Hua Rong shook his head, "no! It''s not Jin Wushu, it''s Zhao Deji!" King Qin was stunned. It was indeed Zhao Deji The chief culprit of all this is zhaodeji As long as he is a little human, how can he agree to the conditions of Jin Wushu? If Jin Wushu didn''t mention it, he would still kill Yue Pengju He suddenly remembered the turquoise bottle in his arms. It was a panacea for fertility. Zhao Deji had to take it However, how can we give Zhao Deji? Little tiger head staggered over, holding a shell in his hand, excitedly: "Mom... Mom..." he had been fed water by Liu Wu and ate some fruit tea, lively, plump and cute King Qin looked at the child without blinking. The only child he had ever been close to in his life was the former little luwenlong Now I see little tiger head again. Looking at his dripping clear eyes, how similar it is! That''s the girl''s eyes! The little guy has a pair of eyes that are the same as his mother''s. even his long eyelashes hang on his eyelids, opening and closing. If it weren''t for his fat forehead and cheeks, he would be regarded as a beautiful little girl Tiger, this is the girl''s son! It''s her own blood For a moment, his heart was so excited, as if it was his son, his dream He couldn''t help reaching out and gently pinching the little fat face with fleshy head Little tiger head giggled, stretched out his hand and kept pushing him, and just put the shell in front of his mother: "Mom... Look..." Chapter 379 Hua Rong took the shell, took a closer look, and said softly, "it''s so beautiful. Tiger head is good, and then go to pick up some for mother. Mother likes it very much." "Hmm..." the child hesitated and staggered forward again Liu Wu lowered his head and said a few words to him. He threw his hands, Liu Wu picked him up and strode forward Until the two walked out of a good distance, Hua Rong took back her eyes, carefully hid the shell in her arms, looked up at King Qin, and her voice was very calm: "Qin Shangcheng, please promise me one thing." King Qin''s eyes also followed the child, only casually asked, "what''s the matter?" "No matter what happens in the future, don''t come to me again." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "As long as you can raise xiaohutou, it is your greatest kindness to our husband and wife. In the future, xiaohutou only needs to remember his father''s name. For others, please don''t tell him, let alone ask him to have any revenge..." King Qin stared at her closely: "why?" "It is Zhao Deji who wants Peng Ju to die! It is the great song dynasty! The strength of a person against a court is really too small. Little tiger head came to this world not to bear the shadow of revenge from his parents. Otherwise, he will live under pressure and pain all his life. Peng Ju and I only hope that he will be safe, even if he is hunting, herding and fishing on the island, and spend his life like an ordinary person. Don''t have any heroic achievements, as long as he is healthy and happy Ok... " King Qin had never heard of this strange theory and angrily said, "girl, are you crazy? What does Yue Pengju mean?" "Peng Ju agrees with me." Hua Rong looked at him sincerely, "Qin Shangcheng, I''m here this time. In addition to asking you to take care of my son, please don''t go to Lin''an to find us. If Peng Ju wanted to live, he could have escaped long ago. He never had to wait for a big war to poison the living. We don''t need anyone to take revenge for us, never!..." King Qin''s eyes were about to burst out: "I must kill Zhao Deji, a dog fool. He didn''t cultivate morality and bowed to the golden dog under the excuse of welcoming his cheap mother who was ruined by thousands of golden people. Moreover, I heard from Ma Su that even Wan Wan was killed by Qin Hui''s dog men and women, and he was indifferent..." Wan Wan''s death is just a prelude At this time, Hua Rong didn''t know that Tianwei had been installed with a "fake Princess", but she also expected that if Princess Wei Xian came back, Tianwei would be in bad luck "Qin Hui is now the main force of the peace talks. He and Wang Junhua are supported by Jin Wushu, and Zhao Deji dare not move them at all." "Lao Tzu doesn''t believe that Qin Hui can be prime minister all his life?" If Jin Wushu doesn''t die, Qin Hui is only afraid of this luck Jin Wushu, Qin Hui and his wife, Zhao Deji, these are enemies, Tianda''s enemies, but how can I get these people? Evil will be rewarded, but when will it be rewarded? How can I report? Hua Rong looked up at the western sky and found that the sun had slowly begun to tilt westward This day is about to pass again King Qin''s eyes burned, and suddenly his eyebrows danced. He stood up and drank a cup of tea: "girl, my cruiser was successfully built and launched. Moreover, I bought a large number of firearms and bows and arrows. Big deal, kill on land and fight with Zhao Deji. Song Jun is mostly pustules. What''s the fear?" Hua Rong shook his head and asked King Qin to attack Lin''an, which was tantamount to hitting stone with an egg The marine army can''t get inland at all. Besides, no matter how powerful he is, he''s only tens of thousands of people Isn''t it a big taboo for military strategists to resist hundreds of thousands of troops in the Song Dynasty with the strength of tens of thousands of people, and to give up maritime advantages to attack on land and use their own shortcomings to attack the enemy''s strengths? Besides sacrificing King Qin and many other innocent people in vain, what is the significance? In the twinkling of an eye, she saw King Qin''s eyes flashing, and it turned out that she was really summing up the feasibility of this matter She was surprised and knew King Qin''s temperament well. If her husband and wife''s life needed to sacrifice King Qin, it would be against her will to come today I hope my son is alive and King Qin is alive, but I don''t want him to die! She spoke slowly: "Peng Ju entered the military camp when he was young and began his life of fighting against the Jin Dynasty. It was entirely Peng Ju''s choice to take this road. If he just wanted to escape, he could lead some people away in Zhuxian Town at the beginning. However, his temperament could not do this at all. Even if he could not expel the Jin people and recover the rivers and mountains, he did not want to cause chaos in the song state because of his own selfish desires, and the flames of war would rise again, oppose each other, and fall apart. These were not what he wanted to see of Whether he lives or dies, he will bear it alone... " King Qin stared at her closely: "he bears it alone? What about you?" "I''m alone with him! His choice is my choice." King Qin coughed heavily. The woman opposite had bright eyes and showed the long lost gentle brilliance of her girlhood. She looked moving, as if she was not going to die, but to meet her lover in love In his chest, a flame soared and pain overwhelmed him How? How can I see such a pair of eyes to die? "Qin Shangcheng! Please don''t go to Lin''an to find us! Don''t take revenge for us!! this is my greatest thanks to you! If you don''t promise, I''ll take the child back!" King Qin was completely speechless After a while, he struggled to say, "can''t you stay and take care of your son?" She shook her head gently, "no!" "But Hutou is your son, your only son." "I know. But I have to accompany Peng Ju. I''ll accompany him whether he lives or dies. So I have to grievance xiaohutou." With leopard like eyes, King Qin seemed to stare down the sun approaching dusk and never rise again She would rather give up her son than accompany Yue Pengju It''s obviously a sacrifice in vain. Why can''t you live well? Why? "Hua Rong. Why can''t he die with two people?! since Yue Pengju called you here, what he hopes is that your mother and son will live together..." "Yes. He told me to go for this purpose. But if Peng Ju is not here, I can''t live!" King Qin stepped back and gasped heavily Hua Rong''s tone was gentle, but he was very firm: "qinshangcheng, I know that I owe you all my life. I''m not clear about it, and I''m not ready to pay it back. But, will you help me again?" King Qin clenched his fist tightly and spread out again. Don''t start. It took him a long time to say, "no, I don''t have time to take care of him!" Hua Rong was stunned and slowly lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled again, confused and unbelievable King Qin waved, and a minion came. He gave a low order, and the minion ran away He then turned his eyes, casually took down a red lantern from a nearby tree, and sneered, "Hua Rong, do you know what this is?" Hua Rong glanced at the scarlet character "‡Ö" on the lantern and couldn''t open his mouth "I''m engaged, and I''m going to get a wife and have children soon. I can''t take care of my own son. Who cares about your son?" Her heart sank, slowly opened her mouth, and said softly, "qinshangcheng, I know you don''t want me to die..." King Qin was furious: "if you want to die, die. What does it have to do with me? Take that little rabbit away quickly, and don''t get in my eyes..." "Qin Shangcheng!" "Girl, you think I''m still thinking about the life and death of your husband and wife? You''re wrong. Who are you? Who is Yue Pengju? It''s nothing at all. I tell you the truth, I''ve combined Yelv''s great use, armed the army with 72 treasure houses of the Khitan family, bought good horses, bows and arrows, and I don''t believe that if Zhao Deji can be emperor, I can''t be king Qin? I..." Hua Rong coldly interrupted him, "do you really marry Yelv''s daughter?" "Yes! Her Han name is Li Tinglan. Lao Tzu has exchanged Geng tie marriage letters with her, and the bride price has been paid and the ceremony has been performed. The big husband is full of words, not to mention that she can bring everything Lao Tzu needs..." Hua Rong was distressed. I didn''t expect that King Qin would also aim at the world one day Jin Wushu and Zhao Deji have become mean, sinister and shameless in the world''s confrontation And King Qin, he also embarked on this greedy road of the strong - as long as he goes on this road, he is doomed to abandon his conscience and devoid of benevolence and righteousness, otherwise, he will not achieve great things! At this time, she understood the meaning of lights and decorations on the island. It was so grand and grand that King Qin was obviously determined to win the country Yelv has a treasure house. What does he have? Or do you have any chips to help king Qin look after his son for nothing? King Qin followed her eyes and said faintly, "Yelv is very cunning, and his daughter is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If I suddenly have another child to take care of, I''m afraid they won''t be happy, and the child won''t have a good life..." Her heart was cold, her eyes closed, and her body trembled slightly It turned out that this was the taste of a dead end A real dead end My husband and wife died, and I couldn''t even protect my son However, she soon opened her eyes again and was very flustered: "qinshangcheng, tiger head doesn''t need to live a good life. He, you just need not let him starve and freeze to death. You can let him work... He is like his father. In a few years, he will be able to do a lot of work... Please, will you leave him?" He was resolute: "no! I have no money to support idle people now..." She was incoherent: "tiger head is not idle, he will grow up, and when he grows up, he can work to repay him..." King Qin was very impatient: "you are not even afraid of death? Why are you afraid of your son dying?" Yes, I''m not afraid of death. Why are I afraid of my son''s death? Hua Rong had no words to answer, only vaguely thinking that the world said, don''t look for relatives in distress! Sure enough However, after all, she couldn''t believe it in her heart. She looked up and said, "Qin Shangcheng, I beg you, OK?" "Why do you ask me?" "Because you were sorry for me before, you hurt me, and you owe me, so you should pay me back! Also, it was you who proposed to be my adoptive brother..." "Hurt you? Where did you hurt? Made you infertile? Where did your son come from? What do I owe you?" "You are my sworn brother! So you must help me!" "Brother in law?" He laughed, "Hua Rong, you know in your heart, what kind of brother is Lao Tze? Lao Tze has cleared up with you long ago, and he thinks he doesn''t owe you anything. He doesn''t want to wade in this muddy water." Chapter 380 Anxious and sad, Hua Rong suddenly stepped forward, grabbed his hand tightly, and hurriedly said, "Qin Shangcheng, I know you don''t want me to die before saying this. But, I beg you, let tiger head stay?" "Hua Rong, you are really wrong this time!" He looked at the festive atmosphere on the island and calmly said, "I was engaged to you before you came. I didn''t know you would come in advance, so naturally it wouldn''t be a show for you. So this time, unlike before, I would agree as long as you asked me. Because I have my own home, I will have my own wife and children in the future, and my obligation is to take care of them, not you and your son. You must take care of your son by yourself!" She gnashed her teeth and was very sad and angry. Didn''t she want to take care of her son? It''s just that I can''t take care of myself at all "Since I promised to get married, I won''t be perfunctory. I can''t destroy the alliance between me and Yelv Dayong because of anything. Now, I need his financial support urgently. Moreover, his daughter is very beautiful, and I''m also very satisfied. I''m not young, and it''s difficult to find such a desirable woman. Therefore, I can''t give you shelter on this island anymore. By the way, I still have some friendship with the Imperial Navy stationed in front of me. If they know that Yue Pengju''s son fled here, When it comes to questioning, I can''t help giving an explanation In fact, this is not a safe place. It is inappropriate for your son to stay here Hua Rong, you''d better find someone else... " Hua Rong slowly released his hand, cold all over, looked up at the distant sky, dizzy badly For a long time, she remembered that Liu Wu came to ask him for the medicine for his son, saying that King Qin was going to get married and his wife would need it That begging for medicine, plus the festive wedding ceremony he saw in front of him, acting? King Qin is really not acting! She withdrew her eyes and stared at the man in front of her. His leopard like eyes and deep wrinkles on his forehead made her realize that Qin Shangcheng, he was also getting old He is well past middle age How can a man of his age ask him not to get married and have children? How? He has the right to have his own wife and children and get the happiness of family he wants What he said is also true. If tiger head stays, it will really disturb him and leave him a lot of trouble Moreover, Zhao Deji may send someone to hunt him down. It''s true that there is no need to take this risk King Qin slowed down his tone: "I will prepare you with a rich purse. There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. After you get ashore, look for it slowly. It must not be a big problem to entrust your son to anyone in the folk. In this way, your son will be really safe and anonymous. By the way, your mother and son must be hungry and thirsty after traveling so long. Go to drink water and eat..." Hua Rong slowly calmed down from the great panic, wiped her eyes, and said faintly, "don''t bother." At this time, the little minion who had just walked away strode back, holding a box in his hand and handed it to King Qin King Qin took it, waved his hand, and the minion retreated King Qin opened the box, which was full of portable gold leaves: "Huarong, this is the money I prepared for your mother and son..." Hua Rong glanced at the box. The money was really rich. What king Qin said was true She shook her head, "qinshangcheng, thank you for your trouble. However, I have enough money, so I don''t need it." She glanced at her son, who was picking up shells on the beach in front of her. He had walked and crawled away for more than ten feet. Liu Wu followed and looked after him. His hand reached to the water and giggled, as if he were picking up some small fish and shrimp "Hua Rong..." She gave him a deep look: "in that case, Qin Shangcheng, I won''t bother you. Thank you." She ran over and saw her son catch a colorful fish in his hand. She didn''t know whether Liu Wu caught it for him or he caught it himself The fish kept struggling in the palm of his hand. It was slippery. He held it desperately with both hands for fear of falling, itching and laughing Hua Rong was like a knife in her heart. She hugged her son, and the child was suddenly hugged. As soon as her hand was released, the colorful sea fish fell on the beach and kept struggling and rolling He was anxious and didn''t want to leave. He waved his little hand desperately, "Mom, fish... My fish..." His palm exuded a faint fishy smell with the wind. Hua Rong raised his sleeve to wipe his wet hands stained with sand and fish scales, and said softly, "son, we''re back, good..." "No, mom, my fish... Fish... Fish..." he struggled up from his mother''s arms. Looking from his mother''s shoulder, he saw a group of small turtles crawling in groups on the beach on the left, some lying on their backs, looking particularly interesting. He giggled, "Mom, I want that... Want that..." "Hutou is good, we won''t play anymore. It''s late, and if we play again, we won''t be able to get on the road. Listen to mom''s words... We need to go back to see Dad, and if it''s late, maybe we won''t see Dad... Well, Hutou, let''s go back right away, and mom really doesn''t want you..." Liu Wu followed her. I didn''t know what she had talked with King Qin, but I knew something was wrong Although she smiled, she looked so sad and desperate When he came back from Lin''an, he knew that Yue Pengju was in a dilemma and vaguely guessed the purpose of Hua Rong today Unexpectedly, he came in a hurry and was leaving in less than an hour "Madam Yue, it''s getting late. I''m afraid it''s difficult to stay on the road now. Why don''t we start tomorrow?" "No, I have to leave today." She picked up her son and sped up. The child anxiously looked at the turtle farther and farther away from him and cried, "no, don''t go... Mom..." He cried and shouted, but his mother''s footsteps were so fast. His little hand waved and desperately grabbed his mother''s hair, which was blown by the sea wind Hua Rong couldn''t care to be torn into pain, but still strode forward In a hurry, xiaohutou grabbed and pulled harder. Hua Rong''s hair was completely scattered and covered his eyes. Because he walked fast and couldn''t see clearly, he staggered and almost fell to the ground Holding her firmly with both hands, she took a breath and stood firm. She saw that it was king Qin King Qin stared at her. A woman who used to be so delicate, now her body is more haggard, and her hands holding her son also show blue tendons, but they are so powerful and stubborn This is a mature woman, no longer a 17 - year-old girl Time flies. It turns out that it won''t be long before another seventeen years When xiaohutou saw his mother stop, new hope grew in his heart. He let go of the hand tightly holding his mother''s hair, turned his head and looked at the turtles behind him. He found that the group of turtles were crawling over, and was so happy that he clapped his hands: "Mom, I want that... Fish..." he only knew "fish", thinking that those were fish King Qin looked at the turtles, and his eyes fell on his mother and son. Her feet were so tired and her expression was so tired, but her arms around her son were so powerful "Hua Rong, in fact, you don''t have to leave in a hurry. Leaving tomorrow won''t delay you anything. Even if you can stand it, can your son stand it? He''s still a child, so young..." She glanced at him, nodded, and looked very calm: "qinshangcheng, take care." Like parting words King Qin''s heart shook, and his hand couldn''t help but stretch out, but retracted again Hua Rong didn''t notice his behavior and didn''t stop. She just strode forward with her son in her arms Liu Wu was always surprised by her hurry. He would never think that she came all the way here, just chatting with King Qin. However, he couldn''t ask more questions, so he could only accompany her forward King Qin helplessly watched Hua Rong go farther and farther. She was about to get on the boat. There, Liu Wu would personally drive the boat to send her out to meet Ma Chao and others waiting on the shore and return to Lin''an From then on, it is a real farewell Liu Wu was asking her what, and she actually had a little smile on her face. The light evening wind blew her disheveled hair, scattered, revealing such a haggard face "Mom... Mom..." the little tiger''s voice was still crying, thinking about the turtle Looking in this direction from afar, Hua Rong waved his small hand... But he didn''t seem to smell it and ignored it. He just hugged him tightly, and one foot was about to get on the boat The last glimmer of fantasy in King Qin''s heart was also completely disillusioned - she would not agree, even because of her son, she would never agree to live alone She must die with Yue Pengju For this reason, she did not hesitate to sacrifice her son! He dashed over Hua Rong had already stepped on the spiral staircase with one foot, and was suddenly tightly hugged by a pair of big hands. Her body trembled, and she had to take back her feet, but she stood firmly, as if she had fallen into a mountain, which was too strong "Girl..." the hot breath hit, and a fire burned on the vest, which almost made people boil, and the hot breath whirled around her hair ears: "girl... You always force me like this... How can I watch you die? Dead girl... Damn girl... Selfish and vicious girl..." The flowers dissolved in tears like rain "Girl, I don''t want you to die! I don''t want you to die at all, and I don''t want you to die!" Who wants to die? Nobody wants it "Mom... Mom..." Her body was empty, and her arms were empty. The little tiger head had reached King Qin''s arms He flattened his small mouth to cry, but his eyes lit up and stretched out his hand to catch the little turtle in front of him Just about to grasp it, the big hand shrank and had been taken back He shouted anxiously, "Uncle... Hee hee... Uncle..." "Smelly boy, what''s your uncle''s name? My father! From now on, you will be my son!" "No, my father is... Yue Pengju..." King Qin slapped him on the ass, but when he fell, he gently raised him over his head: "little rabbit, don''t call me dad, I''ll throw you into the sea..." "Don''t cry..." "Little bunny, you don''t want turtles?" The little turtle swayed and swayed in front of little tiger''s head. He drooled, looked eagerly, and shouted, "Uncle... Dad... Dad..." After all, it''s a child. If you have milk, it''s a mother With a turtle in his hand, little tiger snuggled in King Qin''s arms and giggled. He soon became very intimate with this "Daddy" Hua Rong smiled bitterly, relieved and relieved No matter how his husband and wife live in this life, xiaohutou, he will get the best care This life is carefree "Girl, you must stay for a rest and leave tomorrow." She shook her head and beamed with laughter. The afterglow of the sunset reflected on her face. The original haggard reflected the brilliance, as if she had exposed a section of her calf on the beach at the dusk when she was seventeen King Qin looked away and couldn''t look anymore. He just subconsciously hugged the child in his arms, like the person he hadn''t seen for a long time Hua Rong doesn''t want to delay any more for a moment. Who knows what will happen to Peng Ju in the capital? "Qin Shangcheng, I''m not tired, I also brought dry food on the road, and there are two soldiers waiting for me on the road..." her eyes moved from King Qin''s face to his son''s face The son didn''t realize that his mother was about to leave, but muttered that he was playing with the little turtle with all his heart, full of enthusiasm and smile Chapter 381 One more look, will collapse Soon, perhaps the son will no longer have a father or a mother She turned around and waved to King Qin. Without even saying "thank you", she turned and left Because I know that I can''t repay his affection in this life, so there''s no need to thank him again King Qin did not say anything, but watched the ship leave helplessly For a while, little tiger head suddenly noticed something, looked up and looked around, and his mother had disappeared He panicked, looked again, and was sure that his mother was missing. "Wow" burst into tears, and the little turtle in his hand fell to the ground: "Mom... Mom..." King Qin hugged him tightly and wet his eyes: "smelly boy, your mother doesn''t want you anymore. She is a cruel woman. She only loves Yue Pengju and doesn''t love you. She would rather accompany Yue Pengju to death than you. It seems that you are not her son at all! Alas, how can there be such a cruel and selfish woman in this world? She won''t care about you anymore. You have no mother..." Little tiger head cried hoarse and kept beating in his arms, as if to go down to chase his mother: "Mom... I want mom..." His face was full of tears and his long eyelashes were full of tears King Qin stared at these familiar eyes, and his blood was burning: later, this was his son He picked up his son and walked inside, coaxing him as he walked: "they don''t want you, I want you. My son is good, and my father will find you a lot of fun ideas... Lala... Lala... Don''t cry... Don''t cry..." As soon as Hua Rong got on the boat, he entered the cabin and never came out again When his son''s cry came faintly, the ship had already traveled a long distance, and then the cry was completely blurred She sat in the cabin with tears in her eyes. She was so sorry for her son If you want to see your son again, I''m afraid you can''t do it in this life Liu Wu came in with a bag in his hand, sat down in front of her, opened it, and said respectfully, "Mrs. Yue, this is from the king." She took it and saw that it was full of portable small firearms, self-defense thunderbolt bullets, fire thistles, small burst of fire guns and so on There is also a small medicine bottle inside, which contains some pills "Mrs. Yue, this is a tonic pill for invigorating the spirit. It is very effective for strengthening the body and restoring the spirit. You can''t stand running on the road for a long time. Taking some will be of great benefit." Hua Rong nodded and took a few. Liu Wu said and handed her a bowl of bee sugar water: "this is the wild honey on the island. Drink some." She took a bowl of bee sugar water and drank it in one gulp Looking outside, the sunset has completely sunk under the sea She walked out of the cabin and looked out into the distance. Her son''s cry had already completely disappeared She stood quietly in the bow for a while, and then returned to the cabin. At this time, her mind was full of her husband - how was everything in Lin''an? Did Zhao Deji start in advance? She can''t wait to cut her wings and fly back immediately. Whether she lives or dies, she won''t be separated from her husband for a moment The night fell and the bonfire rose The crying little tiger head had already calmed down and happily lay on a big carpet to see this pile of novel Gadgets: big beads, big shells, blowing conch, scarlet coral, swimming sea fish... He saw everything with relish Beside, there are many things to eat, all kinds of delicious fruits and meat sauce King Qin sat beside him and took pains to teach him to play various games. He soon became very interested in King Qin''s big knife. He stretched out his small hand to get it, but he couldn''t get it up. He fell on the carpet several times and laughed King Qin also laughed and patted his head: "smelly boy, you can''t hold it for another ten years. Come on, play this first..." he picked up the conch, played a very unpleasant tune, and then gave the little tiger head, "you also blow..." the little tiger head puffed his cheeks, and it took a long time to make a "woo" sound, and laughed happily There was a knock on the door, and King Qin did not lift his head: "come in." Uncle Yang came in, sat down opposite them, and looked carefully at the child who was having a good time King Qin patted tiger''s small face: "tiger''s head, call Grandpa, call..." "Grandpa... Grandpa..." Uncle Yang took a very rare gadget from his arms and handed it to him. The tiger''s head lit up in front of his eyes and took it, very happy Uncle Yang sighed and shook his head, "is this Yue Pengju''s son?" "It''s my son." Uncle Yang stared at the face exactly like Yue Pengju and said for a long time, "it''s a pity that a generation of Zhongliang has come to this point. Yue Pengju is only one step away from recovering the two rivers. Now, there is only such a son left." King Qin said nothing Uncle Yang was careful: "Your Majesty, there are many men on the island. How to take care of such a small child?" "There are also many family members on the island over the years. They can always find a wet nurse. I have asked someone to invite two wet nurses to take care of the children. It is estimated that they will arrive tomorrow." Over the years, as the army became stronger and wider, King Qin accepted the suggestions of Uncle Yang and others and allowed the pirates to marry, have children and settle down A large number of family members have been stationed on some relatively safe islands King Qin put a big bead in front of little tiger''s head and shook it. Shaking it, he said, "it''s not very good here. I''ll send the child back to sunset island tomorrow..." The "sunset island" in his mouth was the place where he looted Huarong Because of the distance, the concealment of the terrain, the ease of defense and the difficulty of attack, it has become his chosen nest and base camp, and those left to garrison are his personally trained minions and confidants The name "sunset island" was taken by Ma su. Although King Qin thought it was not pleasant to hear, he did not object Uncle Yang''s heart sank. The king wanted to send the child back to sunset Island, which showed that he had made up his mind He cleared his throat: "Your Majesty, you just got engaged to Li Tinglan..." "So what?" "You suddenly have another son. What will Yelv Dayong think?" The first article of the alliance treaty used by Yelv was to ask King Qin to return his first son to Yelv and inherit the throne he might have in the future Now, King Qin suddenly has another son. If King Qin dotes on this son, even the adopted son will be taboo by Yelv Seeing that the alliance between the two sides has just been on the right track, the benefits and benefits are also obvious. At this time, it is unwise to break the alliance? King Qin dragged himself out of marriage, and uncle Yang was already vaguely worried. Now there is such a child again. What if he suddenly repents of marriage? "Your Majesty, you might as well adopt this child under my name. I promise to treat him like a legitimate grandson and not treat him badly." King Qin held the child on his lap and turned his eyes to Uncle Yang: "Uncle Yang, I said this is my son, and he will be my son in this life. How about an alliance? Don''t you allow me to have a son?" "Your Majesty, I don''t mean that. Relying on the three words'' Yue Pengju ''alone, we should take care of Zhongliang. However, you don''t have to take care of it yourself. There are so many people on the island. It may be better to leave it to others than you. You also need to do other big things..." "One more child doesn''t affect me to do anything! There will be a wet nurse at home to take care of him." This elm head just can''t get started. What''s the difference between taking care of others and taking care of him? As long as the children are properly taken care of, isn''t it good? Uncle Yang urged, "king, Yelv is very cunning and suspicious. Why do you bother to give him a handle?" "This alliance was put forward by Yelv Dayong on his own initiative and delivered to the door. He likes to tie it up, and it''s nothing if he doesn''t tie it up. If he can''t tolerate a child, what room do we have to negotiate with him in the future? I have to stay with this child, and I must take care of it myself. As long as I have King Qin one day, I will have him one day!" Uncle Yang couldn''t say anything more. Looking at the child again, he was only vaguely worried that the arrival of the child would destroy King Qin''s great cause? He stood up slowly and talked endlessly. His life was seventy years old. He was already seventy years old. How many years can he prepare for him? The hero was sad about the beauty pass. He thought that King Qin had spent half his life on a woman. He thought he had got rid of it, but now he had another "son", entangled He was secretly anxious, and it was hard for him to say anything, so he had to quit Besides, after seeing off his wife, Yue Peng took everyone home At this time, the fire in Dongge had already been extinguished. Fortunately, the target was only in Dongge and did not spread There was no owner at home. Only Li Yi''an commanded the servants and the soldiers left on duty to clean up the scene. When she saw Yue Peng coming back, she didn''t see Hua Rong''s mother and son. She was surprised: "Seventeen sister and tiger head are gone..." Yue Pengju could only force surprise: "what happened at home? Go and find them..." he immediately arranged several people to "find". When the fourth sister and her son were in the war, Yue Pengju arranged them to hide in a hidden place. He didn''t know what happened. He was very shocked to learn that Hua Rong was chased and lost Even Hua Rong was killed. Where can Zhang Xian survive? Li Yi''an didn''t mess in the face of danger, so he took the place of Yue Pengju to comfort their mother and son. He settled the three people first. Although he remembered the flowers with all his heart, he was a little relieved to see Yue Pengju''s eyes, knowing that their mother and son were probably out of danger On the same day, Yue Pengju received an edict from Zhao Deji to appoint him as the Privy Deputy envoy Han Zhongliang was appointed with him The imperial edict said, "you are brave and ambitious, and you should serve your country. If you resign, don''t mention it." He looked at this word game that completely played himself under applause, and didn''t get angry. He knew that the tiger had entered the Internet, and Zhao Deji was going to close the Internet step by step He was afraid of jumping over the wall and risking everything to escape, so he was still playing this insincere trick until now He put down the imperial edict and thought of Zhang Xian, sun Ge and others in prison. I don''t kill Bo Ren. Bo Ren died because of me. Therefore, how can he escape here? As soon as the eunuch of the order left, the fourth sister of Gao came in with Li Yi''an and hurriedly asked, "Mr. Yue, is there any whereabouts of Zhang Xian?" "I have sent someone to Dali Temple Prison to inquire..." While talking, the soldiers brought two people in. It was Li Ruoxu and Zhu Fu. Hearing that Yue Pengju returned to Beijing, they immediately came to discuss Yue Peng raised his hand and sighed, "you know how bad things are, so why bother staying?" Li Ruoxu was very excited: "the lower officer has visited Zhang Taiwei. He was imprisoned in Dali Temple Prison and was severely punished, but he would not frame Yue Xianggong anyway..." Chapter 382 Hearing this, elder sister Gao Si blacked out and fainted to the ground Li Yi''an hurriedly picked her up, and two maids came in and helped her out to rest Yue Pengju sighed miserably, "Alas, I''m the one who implicated Zhang Xian and you." Zhu Fu said with regret, "why should Yue Xianggong say this? We have been following you for many years. It''s because heaven doesn''t call great song Zhongxing and wants thieves like Qin Hui to harm the world... Where is the reason?" The crowd was so angry that it dispersed in the middle of the night Li Yi''an saw them off, returned to the living room, saw Yue Pengju still sitting quietly, poured him a cup of tea, and whispered, "Peng Ju, did the 17th sister mother and son escape?" Yue Peng raised his head and nodded, "they have gone to a safe place... Alas, I''m just afraid that she will leave the tiger''s head and come back by herself..." he asked his wife to get away, that is, he didn''t want their mother and son to come back again. As long as they weren''t around, he would have no worries Li Yi''an was silent for a long time, and according to the nature of Hua Rong, he was sure to come back Is it destined that these two people will end up as good people? The next day, Yue Pengju went to work He is in the same office with Han Zhongliang and Qin Hui, face to face Yue Peng changed into a Confucian robe, and Han Zhongliang also changed into a Confucian robe. He also deliberately opened his robe and brought a popular headscarf to vent his dissatisfaction Qin Hui saw that the two of them were dressed like this, which obviously vented their dissatisfaction, and even gnashed their teeth with hate. Especially after Han Zhongliang was indirectly rescued by Yue Pengju, his resentment had been completely concentrated on Yue Pengju. Seeing that he was dressed in a Confucian uniform, he sneered: "you saved Han Zhongliang, but Han Zhongliang can''t save you." Yue and Han soon found that they were just sitting with the bookboy. Qin Hui reviewed all the official documents with one hand and prepared them with the other. They had no right to interfere. They could only sign the official documents he signed every day On this day, the two rode out of the palace after work. Han Zhongliang said angrily, "my door has become a picture book boy of Qin Hui." Yue Peng laughed. At this time, he didn''t want to communicate with Han Zhongliang any more, because more contact would make Han Zhongliang more dangerous "Yue Wu, I heard that your house is on fire. Where are your wife and children?" "Alas, I have sent many people to look for it, and I have no whereabouts for the time being." Han Zhongliang saw that he looked sad and lowered his voice: "Yue Wu, you saved me, why not save yourself like this?" Yue Pengju naturally knew what he meant. That was to persuade him to go to Zhao Deji and present himself. He knelt down and begged him to spare his life However, his situation is different from that of Han Zhongliang. Moreover, he doesn''t want to grovel at all. It''s useless except being humiliated and teased again by Zhao Deji in vain Han Zhongliang saw that he shouldn''t, and knew that he was resolute, so he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t persuade him any more, so they had to bow their hands and say goodbye Zhao Deji learned at the first time that Yue Pengju came back, especially that Yue Pengju actually went to work in the Privy Council. He was very excited, because the distress caused by the attempted assassination of xiaohutou was also swept away That afternoon, Xiao Liu was reading the memorial for him on his lap. The charcoal stove next to him was very warm. Zhao Deji played with the beauty in his arms for a while and asked her to go down before calling father-in-law Kang: "Kang Qi, there is no news about Hua Rong?" "Yue Pengju also sent someone to look for it. He looked sad and had played for many times to go to visit his wife personally, which didn''t seem to be faking..." "Fool, Yue Peng is as loyal as a traitor, and this is a fake. On that day, I strictly ordered everyone not to hurt Hua Rong. How can Hua Rong die? We must find Hua Rong as soon as possible..." "Small, yes." As soon as Kang Gonggong retired, Zhang quwei led Wang Junhua in quietly Zhao Deji was in a bad mood. Naturally, he didn''t look good when he saw Wang Junhua Wang Junhua knelt down obsequiously and massaged his thighs, saying softly, "official family, why are you in a bad mood?" Zhao Deji suddenly stretched out his hand and raised her chin. "Why can''t you give birth to a son for me? You are also a hen that doesn''t lay eggs." Wang Junhua could not bear such an insult for a moment no matter how sad he was She has had sex with Qin Hui, Jin Wushu, Zhao Deji and other men for many years, but she has never been pregnant. In addition, she is nearly middle-aged, and she can no longer have children in this life She hated Zhao Deji''s meanness and vulgarity, and knew that Zhao Deji''s abnormal psychology was to get vent and comfort from other people''s same pain, so she deliberately made a pathetic light angry: "Alas, my concubine''s life is thin... I''m ashamed to be spoiled by the officials..." Zhao Deji was bored and closed his eyes: "read those memorials for me..." Wang Junhua picked up the memorials and read them one by one. When he got to the third one, he was very happy. This memorials was a secret letter brought by Jin Wushu only yesterday. It was the autograph of Princess Wei Xian He ordered Princess Wei Xian to write eight "autographs" of different degrees to take with him, and instructed people to submit them separately according to the seriousness of the matter Hearing the secret letter from his biological mother urging him to kill the "fake Princess", Zhao Deji suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the memorial and threw it aside Wang Jun and Hua Qiang were surprised: "Wei Tai''s consequences are as thin as hair, and he can see clearly..." Zhao Deji angrily said, "how do you say that?" Wang Junhua pretended to kneel in fear: "my concubine is guilty, my concubine is guilty..." "Wang Shi, what''s your sin? By the way, you also met Tian Wei in the kingdom of Jin. Did you say she was true or false?" Wang Junhua''s voice trembled: "my concubine did meet princess Tianwei in the kingdom of Jin, and I met her more than once. Later, the princess was married by the fourth prince to a Han surnamed Xu in the city of five countries, and I haven''t seen her since..." "Tianwei really married to wuguocheng?" "Yes. At that time, all Han people in the kingdom of Jin knew it. Later, I heard that she died of illness and was buried in wuguocheng..." "What''s the matter with Tianwei?" "My concubine was surprised to learn that the princess came back. But my concubine was not familiar with the princess after all. Seeing her appearance was similar, I didn''t dare to make random guesses. Besides, my concubine didn''t see the death of the princess in the five kingdoms city with her own eyes, so I didn''t dare to conclude..." Zhao Deji angrily said, "good Wang, since you were suspicious at the beginning, why don''t you report it to me immediately?" "Official forgiveness... Official forgiveness... Concubine... Concubine... I was afraid of being rude to the princess, and I wanted to ask secretly, who knows how many times I started euphemistically, and I provoked the princess to be angry with my concubine..." she glanced at Zhao Deji and looked aggrieved, "presumably Princess Tianwei didn''t say much about my concubine in front of the official family... It''s because my concubine offended her..." Zhao Deji sneered, "Why are you not afraid to offend her now?" Wang Junhua said in a beautiful voice, "everyone knows the benevolence and filial piety of the official family. Whether it is war or peace, Empress Dowager Wei will be put in the first place. My concubine is afraid that the fake princess will block the Empress Dowager''s return and hurt the kindness and filial piety of the official family..." Fake Princess blocks the Queen Mother''s return!? Seeing Zhao Deji''s eyes wavering, Wang Junhua took the opportunity to say, "my concubine is also worried that once the identity of the fake princess is revealed, won''t it endanger the safety of the Empress Dowager? The official family is wise, and the official family will make a decision..." These words, like a powerful medicine, cut off the last trace of brotherhood for Zhao Deji''s sister, which wavered in his heart A practical problem is in front of us: the biological mother must be afraid of Tianwei revealing her identity The princess can be fake, but the queen mother must not be fake. Otherwise, the fig leaf of the peace talks and the beauty of benevolence and filial piety will be swept away? Mother or sister? He meditated and made a quick decision If there is a real empress dowager, there can be no fake princess The two can only exist one, not coexist! When Wang Junhua saw his expression, he was almost sure. He was so happy that he almost jumped up, but he still endured, knelt down at the feet of Zhao Deji and continued to knead his thighs for him At night, the cold wind is biting Three figures quietly approached "Yiyuan" Yue Pengju was sitting under the lamp thinking hard. The door was pushed open, and a figure rushed in. He saw a flower in front of him, and there was a soft person in his arms: "Peng Ju, Peng Ju..." His heart sank and warmed. He hugged his wife tightly and sealed her gentle lips The cold, snowy lips soon warmed and became hot in his arms He stuck it to her ear, shook her body, and was in deep pain: "Seventeen sister, why do you want to come back?" Her eyes burned and she was very excited: "my son is safe, and we have no worries behind us. Peng Ju, I''m not afraid of anything. I''m with you and won''t go anywhere. I won''t be separated from you anyway..." Yue Peng burst into tears. Only his wife''s warm kiss from his forehead to his mouth to his palm seemed to melt him completely In my heart, I don''t want her to come back at all. I don''t want her at all, but when she''s around, I really feel so wonderful - I wish she was around all the time and never separated He stretched out his hand, gently brushed aside a wisp of messy hair on his wife''s forehead, and softly said, "sister seventeen, tired?" She put her hand on his chest wearily. For a moment, she sat up again, beaming, and took his hand: "Peng lift, get up, I''ll take you to enjoy it once..." In surprise, he picked up his wife and went to the next room under her guidance. Only then did he find a repaired bathing table. As soon as the stove was lit, the smoke-free high-quality charcoal fire made the room warm as spring She took her husband''s hand and they entered the bath together. Yue Pengju found that this was a natural hot spring and the largest scenery in this "Yiyuan" When they came in, they didn''t care at first, and naturally they didn''t manage It was discovered by Hua Rong when he was alone at home, so he repaired it and changed the stove to be available at any time I''ve long thought about letting my husband and son enjoy it together, but now my son can''t enjoy it That night, she was so excited that she brought her husband The two snuggled together in the warm water, washing each other''s fatigue with water Under the dense spring water, Hua Rong blushed and looked shy: "Peng Ju, am I getting old?" He looked at the woman in his arms in the bright light. For many years, the wind and frost of the years, the rushing invasion, and the flowery face had shallow crow''s feet - his wife''s extremely beautiful eyes had crow''s feet His eyes were wet and he laughed, "sister seventeen, no, you''re not old at all. You''ve always been so good-looking." She bowed her head shyly, like a little girl. For many years, she was still the beauty of her first love in her husband''s eyes Why should a woman come here? Chapter 383 He smiled and nodded After a while, she came out quietly and stopped three steps away from him She was dressed in a light red dress, with a hairpin inserted in her head and two bracelets on her wrist These were all bought by Yue Pengju for her In particular, this red dress was still after Li qiaoniang had a conflict when the couple were fighting in Dongting. After he was shocked by his wife''s pain and grievance, he quietly bought it for her Iron Man tenderness, who says that a fierce man galloping on the battlefield cannot have the vision to choose exquisite clothes for his wife? He looked at her crazily, which was his consistent love for many years He stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. She smiled and took off a bracelet in her hand: "Peng Ju, you bought it for me, and we each want one." He smiled and hid the bracelet in his arms "Seventeen elder sister..." "Well..." Her beautiful clothes, soft hair, spread together, soft candle light, so beautiful and crystal body, with the best lines of women The wind is cold outside and the house is as warm as spring At this time, both of them forgot the imminent threat of death, only hugged each other and forgot their love Love! Have a good love!!! Since ancient times, who hasn''t died in life? If husband and wife don''t want to live together but die together, who can say it''s not a supreme happiness? Love, if you can love the woman you love best like this, what''s the fear of death? What a wonderful feeling In this life, the best days, the best feelings, the most relaxed, the most free stretching and publicity, are only with him Without him, there would be no such thing Zhao Deji, Jin Wushu and even King Qin didn''t understand why she was so determined to this man. In their mind, following this man, except for war, frugality, wind and rain, there was no glory, wealth and happiness What''s good about such a day? What''s so worthy of such a man''s loyalty? But they don''t understand that the first thing a woman needs is not to be rich and respected. If she can stand side by side with her husband, heart to heart, and have a lifetime of dependence, such a feeling can''t be compared with any kind of wealth Some people can give you money, some people can give you material things, but Peng Ju, he always gives his heart, his most sincere heart For a long time, they hugged each other in sweat, and their faces were all smiling He gently stroked her cheek, like a lazy cat, soft and clever, and also reached out and stroked his chest He gently followed her soft neck down and touched the faint scar, which was left in Jinying Then, there are some other faint scars on the body, all of which are injuries suffered in previous years However, since she was injured by King Qin, she began to recuperate. One year in the town, nourished by so many Ganoderma lucidum and tiger bones, and after the baptism of pregnancy and childbirth, this body became more smooth and delicate than when she was a girl, such as the most soft silk, such as white and radiant warm jade, especially those faint marks that seemed to be absent, which added incomparable beauty and temptation, but also sad, and clearly witnessed her suffering His hot palm touched all the scars one by one, and sighed, "sister seventeen, you have suffered a lot with me..." Her palm was placed on his lips, and she itched to laugh, and said softly, "Peng Ju, these years have been the happiest days of my life. In elong Town, in Donglin temple, and in Lin''an, I lived in seclusion and seclusion... All are very good, I am very happy with you..." Her hand went down and rested on his chest Wearing a concentric lock on his chest, she gently opened the lid, and each of them cut a strand of hair from his head - the so-called "getting married" means this This concentric lock has been worn on Yue Pengju and has become his amulet for fighting North and south He used to hide in his arms, and I don''t know when he began to wear it on his neck "Seventeen elder sister..." his voice was so soft that it would drip water. If he hadn''t met her all his life? She smiled on his lips and answered his confidences with softness. If she didn''t meet him, she wouldn''t have such happiness "Sister seventeen, I want to discuss something with you..." Her lips gently covered his lips, exhaling like LAN: "Peng Ju, how sleepy, we have a rest, OK?" He sighed secretly. His wife was avoiding it, and she refused to accept it. She didn''t even want to know what to discuss - and because she knew it, she avoided it even more He gazed at the face in his arms, the refreshing after bathing, the kind of smooth skin, but also with throbbing beauty The more so, the more reluctant he was to part with it and stuck it in her ear: "sister seventeen, we always want to think about tiger head..." "Tiger head!" Hua Rong is slightly absent-minded, son. Even if it is ecstatic again, who can really forget his hard-earned son? His own blood and bone were abandoned on that strange island, and from then on, it was hard to know "King Qin will take good care of him." Yue Pengju looked at the stubborn tenderness on her face. Every time he saw such an expression, he always disobeyed her and could only rely on her "Tiger''s life with King Qin will never be worse than when I take care of him." Her voice was firm, "tiger head doesn''t need me, you need me, Peng Ju!" Her voice suddenly became weak, "Peng Ju, I also need you. I can''t stand the days without you anymore..." along the way with her son, she has been thinking about a question, and has been regretting, that is, why did she make trouble with her husband when she was in Dongting Lake? Why separated from him for a few months? Now it seems that those twoorthree months are extremely precious. If we don''t separate them and treat his eye diseases, how good would it be? Her hand touched his eyes and stared at his firm eyes. At this time, these eyes all became gentle "Sister seventeen, my eyes are all right, and I have recovered long ago." She laughed, "it''s better for us to be together than to be alone. Peng Ju, these years, as long as I leave you, I will encounter various dangers. And I''m always safe by your side. I don''t want to have any accidents again, so I''m selfish. This time, Peng Ju, tiger head will forgive me, and you will forgive me, OK?" Yue Pengju gently stroked the faint tears on his wife''s eyelashes and couldn''t say anything anymore Hua Rong secretly laughed. Over the years, it was her husband who made the decisions on major matters. Her husband sang along with her. Today, she also wanted to be the Lord and her husband to listen to her She climbed to his ear: "Peng Ju, since Zhao Deji is about to start, we must at least give him a little more trouble..." He nodded: "I just want to save Zhang Xian, sun Ge and others first. As long as they don''t die, it''s not worth returning to Lin''an." "Well, there''s Qin Hui, and you can''t let Qin Hui go." "Don''t worry, sister seventeen, I''ve also made some arrangements, but I don''t know if it can work." The couple discussed until midnight. Yue Pengju saw that his wife was sleepy and said nothing but coaxed her to sleep softly She also muttered to herself, "Peng Ju, I''m not sleepy yet..." "Sister seventeen, be good, go to bed quickly, and I''ll talk with you all day tomorrow." Hua Rong whispered and finally fell asleep in his arms This night, toss and turn, how can you close your eyes? I don''t know whether it''s pain or comfort, worry or fear. I just subconsciously hold her tightly in my arms, sharing weal and woe, and going through hardships Hua Rong fell asleep very well and fell into her husband''s arms. She was complacent. Her long-standing worries and fears were all forgotten. Years of gathering and separation, years of war and separation, and the imminent catastrophe were all not enough to fear. As long as she was in his arms, everything would stop Hua Rong sent her husband away before she came to the big living room In the living room, senior sister Gao and Li Yi''an, who were already anxious, were both relieved and surprised at the sight of Hua Rong "Sister seventeen, you are back." "Mrs. Yue, if you''re all right." If there was a tacit understanding between them, they didn''t ask xiaohutou, especially Li Yi''an. Seeing Hua Rong''s face with a smile, they had a bottom in their hearts Hua Rong looks at the two children of the fourth sister of high school. Both of them are in their teens and are already at the age of studying, but how can the fourth sister of high school have the heart to urge them to study these days? The two children also have some superficial understanding of their father''s imprisonment, which is not as naughty as before Hua Rong took a close look at the fourth sister of Gao, and saw that she was seriously emaciated in a short time, and her mental state was very poor The fourth sister of Gao cried and whispered, "Gao Lin died in the war, and Qiao Niang died. Now, Zhang Xian can''t escape..." The cold wind outside the door roared, and Hua Rong realized more profoundly that her husband couldn''t leave The eldest husband did something and didn''t do something. Zhang Xian, sun Ge and others were in bad luck. It was impossible to ask his husband and wife to run away alone and stay out of the world. Fortunately, his son left, and his husband and wife had no concerns She and Li Yi''an both said something to comfort senior sister Gao, knowing it was useless, but they couldn''t help saying it The fourth sister of Gao got a little better, and Li Yi''an ordered the maid to take them down to have a rest She just raised the question she had been worried about for a long time: "17 elder sister, how to write Yue Xianggong''s resignation?" Hua Rong has been thinking about this problem. She took a pen and paper and spread it out: "I''ll draft it for Peng Ju first, and then he''ll come back and make a little supplement." Li Yi''an hesitated for a moment, but he still bluntly advised: "Seventeen sister, why don''t you ask Peng Ju to imitate Han Xianggong?" Chapter 384 Hua Rong put down her brush and sighed How to imitate Han Zhongliang? Just like Han Zhongliang, he took off his clothes and knelt in front of Zhao Deji, revealing the scars on Peng Ju''s body, and asked him to be merciful and spare his husband and wife''s life? Even though his husband and wife are willing to grovel, can Zhao Deji promise? Can Qin Hui promise? These two people are bent on killing Peng Ju. Do you want Peng Ju to needlessly accept their humiliation? She continued to write, weighing every word. Li Yi''an said, "Seventeen sister, you must add one sentence to keep the whole family small." Hua Rong shook her head. Her husband and wife had nothing to save Peng Ju is absent, and he doesn''t need Zhao Deji to spare his life A blush rose on her face, like a little girl, and she was so excited that she secretly said, "monk, the tiger head has arrived at a safe place. I''m not afraid of the dog emperor. Just my husband and wife, don''t ask him to spare his life." Li Yi''an, however, saw the blush on her face, and her heart sank. She knew that Yue Pengju was doomed. She had hoped that Hua Rong would be preserved, because according to the law of this dynasty, few families were killed, and the most serious was exile. This was also the reason why the fourth sister of high school, mother and son, could safely stay in Yiyuan Li Yi''an, however, can''t imagine the fate of the couple when he sees Hua Rong like this At this time, a male servant came in and lowered his voice, "Mrs. Yue, someone is visiting..." Hua Rong was surprised. The person who came was a very strange plainclothes boy. He handed her a letter: "Mrs. Yue, this is from the princess. Please destroy it immediately after reading it..." Hua Rong hurriedly asked, "how is the princess?" The boy didn''t dare to answer, but hurriedly said, "the maid has to go back to life." Hua Rong couldn''t ask anything, but gave him some broken silver and sent him away As soon as the boy left, Hua Rong couldn''t wait to open the letter. She saw a few words on the letter. It was Tianwei who tried to inform their husband and wife that the first item in the terms of the peace negotiation was to kill Yue Pengju; The second is that you are polluted as a fake princess Hua Rong held the letter with trembling fingers. Li Yi''an gently took the letter paper and remained in the nearby stove for her. After a scorching smell, the paper turned to ashes Indeed, it was Jin Wushu who proposed to kill Peng Ju What made her even more shocked was that Tianwei was stigmatized as a fake princess She was so angry that she slapped the table. How could Tianwei be fake? I saw her in the golden camp of Liujia temple and in the residence of the fourth prince. She returned from humiliation and tribulation. Even if she admitted her mistake, how could the eunuch maid who served her earlier admit her mistake? How can Zhao Deji himself not even recognize his closest sister? She stood up and sat down again, disordered and short of breath A net has been spread and contracted around his husband and wife. He thought that only Peng Ju''s close subordinates would be implicated in his friends. Unexpectedly, Wan Wan, Li qiaoniang, and now a Tianwei, no one can escape The net has been strangled to the neck At this time, she realized that Zhao Deji was vicious. She once held a guilty and implicated psychology towards Zhang Xian and others, and Tianwei, it was Zhao Deji who wanted her life wholeheartedly Even Tian Wei can do it. He doesn''t even care about his own sister. Who else can he forgive? She paced a few steps, glad that her husband and wife had not begged him. Begging him for such an inhuman thing was tantamount to humiliating herself Li Yi''an was also very nervous, but afraid of her impulse, he immediately said, "sister 17, this matter must not be rash." She breathed a sigh, stood up and sat down again: "I won''t be rash. I''ll wait for Peng to come back and make a decision." It is nearly the twelfth month There was an atmosphere of peace talks in the air, and the people talked about it one after another. They didn''t know whether this peace negotiation brought disaster or blessing to the great song dynasty On this day, as usual, Yue Pengju and Han Zhongliang arrived at the capital hall on time to work But for the first time, Qin Hui has not arrived yet The two looked at each other and said nothing. They sat at their desks and tasted tea in boredom Han Zhongliang looked at Yue Pengju across carefully, but he was wearing a purple silk robe, a jade belt around his waist, a very fashionable Confucian hairstyle and a "three changes" headscarf The "three changes" headscarf is derived from Liu Yong''s "Liu three changes". Liu Yong was once a popular indicator for many years, casual and elegant Now Yue Pengju has changed his improved "Liu sanbian" dress. He is tall and big. Besides being elegant, he also brings a bit of the heroic and heroic spirit of a military general, and is even more powerful and handsome Han Zhongliang saw Yue Pengju dressed like this for the first time. He stared at him for a long time and said with a smile, "Yue Wu, I didn''t realize you were a talented person before." Yue Pengju laughed: "this is my seventeen sister dressed up for me, is it OK?" "It''s not OK, but it''s very good. Yue Wu, tut tut Tut, you don''t look like a Wufu, and the number one scholar is not as handsome as you... Hahaha, your seventeen sister is very good, very good, who doesn''t envy you? Even my old Han is envious to death..." As they talked and laughed, they heard hurried footsteps. Soon, Qin Hui came in with a blue face The two stopped talking and laughing and greeted Qin Hui as if nothing had happened Qin Hui stared at Yue Pengju''s dress. Obviously, he was also very surprised. He asked darkly, "Yue Taiwei, does your wife have news?" Yue Pengju downplayed: "the family caught fire earlier, and his wife and children were abducted by thieves. Fortunately, they have escaped back, safe and sound. What advice does Qin Xianggong have?" Qin Hui sneered, "congratulations." "You''re welcome." Yue Peng went straight in with a single knife: "Mr. Qin, how can Zhang Xian, sun Ge and others be dealt with? They have been framed and all kinds of things have arisen from serving as an official. If there is anything, the official is willing to bear it all..." Qin Hui smiled grimly and said calmly, "Yue Taiwei returned to Lin''an, so he was not in a hurry for a while. The situation of Zhang Xian and others, naturally, was tried by Dali temple, and His Majesty''s holy judge..." He played the official tune and was very proud Yue Peng couldn''t leave when he came back. He and Zhao Deji were unprecedentedly relaxed. They just waited for the charges to be more complete and closed the net immediately When he was proud, a petty official hurried in, holding several lists in his hand Qin Hui''s face changed greatly. He grabbed it in his hand, but missed it, leaving a piece on the ground Han Zhongliang was quick - sighted. He grabbed it and found that he could not read, and handed it to Yue Pengju Yue Pengju took it, took a look, and Han Zhongliang said loudly, "Yue Wu, please read for your family..." Qin Hui gave him a sinister look and tore the list to pieces Han Zhongliang immediately realized that the above content must be detrimental to Qin Hui, and he was even more curious On this list, the scandals and scandals of Qin Hui and his wife in the state of Jin were recorded in detail, revealing the kowtow of their relationship with the fourth Prince of Jin and Zong Han in a very detailed way Especially the big words on his head: Qin Hui is a fine work of the prisoners, which is even more shocking Yue Peng raised a smile and threw the list aside: "Han Xianggong, this is slander that Qin Xianggong is a prisoner''s elaborate slander. Don''t read it." "Qin Xianggong is a detailed work of the prisoners? How is this possible?" Han Zhongliang pretended to be surprised and repeated three times. Qin Hui''s face was full of anger and he pressed his head. "The officer has a headache. Today he asked for leave to go home and rest." Without looking at their faces, he hurried away As soon as he left, Han Zhongliang was overjoyed and immediately asked, "Yue Wu, what did you say?" Yue Pengju roughly read it for him once, and Han Zhongliang said happily, "the person who wrote this list seems to know the details of Qin Hui. This man is vicious, and I have long suspected that he is a prisoner''s work, but there is no evidence. I''d better let your majesty know and expose his true face..." Han Zhongliang knelt down and begged Zhao Deji. He narrowly escaped death. Naturally, he had a little trust in Zhao Deji and always thought it was Qin Hui Yue Peng shook his head and knew that this inscription was just embarrassing Qin Hui. At this time, Zhao Deji''s peace talks were imminent, and Qin Hui would not be easily shaken Han Zhongliang was worried: "Yue Wu, you should be especially careful these days." "Thank you, Mr. Han, for taking care of it." He stood up and said leisurely, "since Qin Hui is gone, his family''s picture book boy is no longer needed. Let''s go back and drink with his wife for fun." Han Zhongliang has never seen such a person. The situation is so critical, but the party is unaware of it He was so anxious that he could not wait to beg Zhao Deji for Yue Pengju, but he saw Yue Pengju leave in a flurry, thinking that it would be a pity for Yue Wu not to be the number one doctor Yue Peng lifted out of the palace gate and hurried home with his horse Hua Rong, Li Yi''an and senior sister Gao were strolling in Yiyuan, when they saw that he went home early It was the first time for Li Yi''an and senior sister Gao Si to see Yue Pengju dressed like this. They were all surprised and stared at him for a long time, as if they were looking at a stranger Who is this handsome young man? How could it be Yue Pengju? Li Yi''an came from a famous family. He and his husband used to wander around the scholar''s forest, and I don''t know how many good sons he had seen. Now, when he saw the military general who used to be dressed in a simple linen robe, he suddenly changed his appearance because of this Confucian uniform, and remembered his impassioned song "man Jiang Hong". Only then did he know that wenwuquancai originally meant this Yue Pengju was embarrassed. He touched his head and said with a smile, "this is all prepared for me by sister 17." Hua Rong''s face was as red as a little girl. Seeing the consternation of everyone, she smiled and greeted him and took his hand Because there are more and more bad news these days, she has already practiced calmly. She only calculates that she and her husband should live well every day, no matter how bad it is, she will not be scared She said softly, "Peng Ju, I''m waiting for you to come back. I''ve prepared many good things for you for lunch." "Well, I''m just hungry." Everyone went into the restaurant together. The old servant prepared a rich lunch. Everyone ate together. The two children of the fourth sister of high school face their mother''s tearful eyes every day these days. Seeing that the atmosphere today finally eased a little, they kept eating and drinking excitedly Hua Rong took good care of them and put their favorite dishes into their bowls one by one After a meal, the fourth senior sister settled her son, and the room became quiet. Hua Rong told Tianwei''s letter again Yue Peng raised his eyebrows slightly frowned, and was a little surprised: "did he even attack Tianwei?" Hua ronghen said, "it is estimated that Jin Wushu and Qin Hui are the ghosts of dog men and women again." Li Yi''an said, "since the Empress Dowager returns, I''m afraid the princess must die." Chapter 385 In fact, both husband and wife vaguely understand that they have not considered the worst Hua Rong herself witnessed the humiliation of Princess Wei Xian in the state of Jin, marrying the two sons born to Jin Jun veterans... These humiliating evidences became the reason why Tian Wei had to die On the surface, it seems ridiculous, but it is the most cruel selfishness and poison in human nature - she and Zhao Deji, it is estimated that no one else will know if Tianwei and her husband and wife are destroyed Hua Rong thought of this layer, and was even more confused: "no, last time thanks to the princess to save me, I was able to survive. Now she is in trouble, I can''t sit back and ignore." Yue Pengju thought for a moment: "sister seventeen, you don''t need to panic, first inquire about the news. Now there is chaos outside the palace..." at this time, Hua Rong didn''t know that the list text all over the sky worked. After listening to her husband, her eyes lit up, and she said happily, "in that case, I''ll see the princess right away..." "Sister seventeen, I''m not in a hurry. Listen to me..." Hua Rong nodded while listening. "I know where I can find her. Peng Ju, don''t worry. OK, I''ll find her at that time." Besides, Qin Hui hurried home and immediately found his minion fan Tong and others to plot in the study There are a lot of list articles in the frame of the study Almost overnight, the streets and alleys of Lin''an City were covered with such lists, including vegetable markets, tea houses and restaurants Overnight, the people of quanlin''an found that the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty was really a masterpiece of the Jin Dynasty Qin Hui was no longer arrogant, but also helpless for such a powerful public opinion offensive, cold sweat Every item listed in this list is a fact, which is a big beginning and end of his husband and wife''s background in the Golden State Even though the emperor deliberately covered up the question of peace, how could the imperial officials let it go? If impeachment comes after impeachment, the position of prime minister is determined to be unstable Fan Tong was eager to curry favor with Qin Hui and show his ability. He first opened his mouth: "prime minister Qin, now rumors are flying all over the sky, and it should be vigorously prohibited. The top priority is to find out the behind the scenes..." Qin Hui took a gulp of wine and was furious: "it''s sealed up, it''s on duty day and night, all the streets and alleys, and whoever is caught will be killed immediately..." "Who did Qin Xianggong think it would be?" "Yue Pengju!" He didn''t want to, except Yue Pengju, who else could be so clear about the identity of his husband and wife? The corners of his eyes turned, and he was even more vicious. Maybe there was Princess Tianwei, who was also very familiar with her These two people work together, it is possible to have such a scale of the list circulated Yue Peng never dies for a day, and he is restless for a day He sent fan Tong away and shouted, "where is Mrs. Guo? Please come back to discuss business." The bookboy whispered, "Madam went to Doctor Wang''s house and didn''t come back until after dinner." Qin Hui had no fear of Wang Junhua''s female power at this time, and immediately ordered the bookboy: "go and ask the lady of the country to come back immediately, and don''t delay for a moment..." The bookboy immediately went out. Qin Hui heard something outside the door and shouted, "who is it?" Adopted son Qin Xi poked his head: "Dad, it''s me..." Qin Hui didn''t like his adopted son Su, and he didn''t dare to say anything because of Wang Junhua''s obscenity. Now seeing him like this, his face was full of fat and powder, and he was even more disgusted. He asked viciously, "what''s the matter with you?" "Dad, the child was bullied by evil women..." Outside the door, a woman rushed in, knelt down and cried, "Dad, you have to decide for me..." It turned out to be Qin Xi''s wife. The couple had a quarrel. It happened that Wang Junhua was not at home. Qin Xi lost his backer and came to Qin Hui for help Qin Hui was furious and slapped Qin Xi in the face with a slap on the face: "beast, get out..." Since Qin Xi arrived at the Qin family, relying on the authority of Wang Junhua, who dares to touch his finger? Today, Qin Hui slapped him in the face and hurried out Seeing that his daughter-in-law was still kneeling in front of him, Qin Hui kicked her angrily: "get out of here, too..." He waited anxiously for a long time, and finally heard Wang Junhua''s majestic voice: "old man, what are you crazy about at home?" Qin Hui dragged her into the study: "Madam Guo, things are bad..." Wang Junhua restrained his female power and hurriedly asked, "what happened?" Qin Hui took out a list and showed it to her. Wang Junhua hurriedly browsed it and was stunned: "who did this?" Qin Hui chewed his cheek. "Madam Guo, please go to the palace and inquire about the official family." Wang Junhua lowered his voice viciously: "old man, don''t hesitate, you might as well start first." The moonlight is everywhere Jin Wushu suddenly lost interest in singing, dancing and banqueting tonight. He drove easily and came to the West Lake in the dark with only three or five relatives Although the West Lake in winter is bleak, it has a different flavor The moonlight was very good that night, hanging alone in the sky. Under the moon, the lake was like a mirror, sparkling, and the breeze was like a girl''s gentle eyes In the distance, the painted boat veranda, the grandson, when will the West Lake song and dance stop Such a night is also suitable for adding fragrance to tea But where is the woman who added fragrance? When Yue Pengju returned home, he no longer dared to rush into the "Happy Garden" at night. Even knowing that Yue Pengju was dying, he did not dare to go - he was in great awe and admiration for his greatest enemy in his life Because of this, I am more eager to see him go to the guillotine with my own eyes A boat approaches The pipa string said Acacia, and several women, enchanting and enchanting, stood in the bow of the boat, with pink faces smiling and words cheering: "childe..." The boat approached to welcome the distinguished guests There is a world of difference between the galleries of the painted boats and the strong winds and waves on the sea The West Lake is intoxicating, and the sea is frightening - it is also water. One can''t wait to occupy, while the other can''t wait to get away Just the moment he got on board, his body still shook - I don''t know if it was because of his deep-rooted fear of water, but the terrifying moment on the sea was still fresh in his memory after many years But the soft and fragrant lights in the boat immediately dispelled the turbulence in his heart. A soft chair, two jade people, full of tea fragrance, and the light singing and dancing of seven or eight dancers in the middle: The scenery is bleak, and the dangerous building has a clear sky Song Yu was in the same mood at that time The solitary smoke of the fishing market curls cold and blue, and the remnant leaves of the water village dance sad and red Chu sky is wide, waves soak in the setting sun, and thousands of miles dissolve Miss beauty in the face of the wind, don''t worry about your face after parting, and calm down your eyebrows It''s a pity that in those years, Dayton was obedient and rainy Elegant appearance Yan Zi is happy, falling flowers and flowing water suddenly West and East No hatred, acacia, pay the levy Hong as much as possible Where there is well water, the Song Dynasty is full of song and Liu Yong He remembered that he had given it to Xiao Zhang, who was a little elegant in singing and dancing. He could see it in the humble Shangjing, but it was unreasonable compared with the gentle Dongxiang in front of him A plate of melons and fruits came up, and he twisted a piece. There was a flower in front of him, and the figure flashed. There was already a sweet melon in his mouth He was not surprised at all, otherwise, he would not get on the ship He didn''t show his voice, the singing and dancing suddenly stopped, and a pair of fat white hands waved gently, "you wait to step back..." There were only two people left in the cabin of Nuo da The woman who came in was full of pearls, with a huge opal on her fat fingers and a chain of the same style and texture around her neck, which was the original reward of the fourth prince Jin Wushu said quietly, "is this boat yours?" "There are dozens of boats like this. There are thousands of people in my family..." Only then did Jin Wushu know the extravagance of the great Song Dynasty - how rich their prime minister was in this poor and weak country. He even had dozens of such exquisite and luxurious large boats I fought openly and secretly with Zonghan, Ceres, pruhu and others. I spent so many means, regardless of life and death, and what I got was not as good as what I had in front of me Wang Junhua fell on his lap with a soft voice: "fourth prince, you have to save the old ghost..." what she held in her hand was a list that has been making a lot of noise these days Qin Hui was guilty of being a thief. In addition to a thorough investigation, he dared not make a big fuss after all Although Jin Wushu promised to write the "Prime Minister for life" into the terms of the peace agreement, the peace agreement has not been signed after all. If there is an accident at this time, it will be a chicken flying egg fight First of all, they all take care of their own men, and Wang Junhua is no exception. Although Qin Hui is a dog, she will also consider Qin Hui''s advance and retreat first Jin Wushu was suddenly depressed, and his eyes were a little cold: "the crown prince has already ordered that someone will be sent to you if necessary. Why did you come here without permission?" Wang Junhua was stunned and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, fourth prince. You are absolutely safe in Lin''an." Jin Wushu looked up at her. No matter how heavily makeup, she was a woman of about 40 years old. After all, she had become increasingly bloated, and her face was covered with circles of poisonous meat Xiangyouxinsheng, at this moment, felt that the woman in front of him was too ugly to look at more He gently removed the hands placed on his legs, casually showing a trace of disgust, and smiled faintly: "you really don''t hesitate to expose the identity of the crown prince for Qin Hui?" Wang Junhua flopped down on her knees: "the fourth Prince calm down, I don''t mean it at all. I have a heart for the fourth prince, and you don''t know it for so many years? If it weren''t for the fourth prince, I wouldn''t want to return to song with Qin Hui..." she was incoherent, and deeply realized that at this moment, her husband and wife are completely chips for the fourth prince, and there is nothing to negotiate and negotiate with him As long as he said a word and shook his head, Qin Hui would be finished immediately. From the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty to the traitor who was killed by everyone, it was all in his turn Smart as she is, after all these years, she has naturally diluted the illusion that one day she can marry the fourth prince The honourable status of the prime minister''s wife can no longer be lost Chapter 386 "Well, you go down first. The crown prince will consider this matter as soon as possible." Although he looked as old as before, Wang Junhua no longer dared to act as spoiled as before, and even her long-standing desire collapsed. She stood up and bowed down and said, "this boat is my family''s filial piety to the fourth prince, please accept it." "OK, it''s difficult for you. Go down. Your husband and wife don''t have to worry about the lifelong prime minister." "Thank you, fourth prince." Her name was Jin Wushu, her complexion improved, and she asked coquettishly, "the fourth prince, Qin Hui has been foolproof about Yue Pengju." "Well done, well done." This praise made her hope again: "then, what about flowers?" Hua Rong?! Hua Rong should have watched her son be killed in the fire, and soon watched her husband be killed! Other people''s wives should be punished like this. It''s her choice, isn''t it? "When the flowers melt, you will be satisfied with her fate." Wang Junhua touched his eyes, which was a woman''s intuition. The fourth Prince really hated that woman and hoped that she would die Without concealing her joy, she hugged Jin Wushu and kissed him on the face: "thank you, fourth prince. I''ve been a cow and horse for you all my life." Jin Wushu laughed: "the crown prince knows your loyalty." As soon as Wang Junhua left, Jin Wushu no longer wanted to sing and dance. When he walked to the side of the boat, the night was already deep, and the singing and dancing of the West Lake would fade gradually He was about to pull the boat ashore when he heard a faint song cicadas chill and drearily shrill. It''s late for Changting, and the shower stops at the beginning All doors account drink no thread, nostalgia, Lan Zhou urged Holding hands and looking at each other with tears, he was speechless and choked Read to go, thousands of miles of smoke, the evening mist is heavy and the sky is wide Sentimental since ancient times hurt parting It''s even more embarrassing to ignore the Qingqiu Festival Where are you when you wake up tonight? On the willow bank, the wind is blowing and the moon is waning This past year, should be a good time, good scenery in vain Even if there are thousands of customs, with whom to say The song is sung in Cantabile, because there is no modification, but it is more lingering and sad, like crying He admired the southern culture all his life, and also experienced the beautiful voiceless voice of the southern singer and dancer - however, such an unmodified tone, in such a foreign night, a person listened quietly, as if a fisherman''s girl, a Huansha girl, was singing at will, light, flowing water and breeze, such as clouds, weak, with the most essence of human beings, and the most sincere feelings of women Sentimental since ancient times, the singing girl, who is missing her? Seeing the deep night, he involuntarily ordered the boat to go in the direction of the sound However, the sound was like a seductive ghost fire, flickering, if hidden, he often approached, and always found that the sound was still a little ahead, it was so close, but he couldn''t reach the shore At this time, his mind was completely attracted by the song, as if there was a demagogic force in the dark Wu Qimai, who followed his relatives, felt something wrong and tried to persuade him: "the fourth prince, it''s late at night, you''d better go back. The small one will be inquired about immediately, and it can be sent to the mansion tomorrow..." He waved his hand Wu Qimai and others looked around and found nothing unusual The fourth prince would not take it lightly when he was active in the Song Dynasty. He also knew that Qin Hui had sent a large number of dead soldiers to protect him along the way. Behind them, there was an inconspicuous boat full of strong bows and crossbows He thought to himself that there was nothing wrong, so he stopped persuading Finally, the ship had arrived under an unusually quiet LiuDi. As soon as the ship docked, Jin Wushu couldn''t wait to go underground Wu Qimai and others then waited for observation. It was really just a straw hut where fishermen were fighting, and there was nothing abnormal around Deep in the shade, there was a cottage, perhaps the poor wife of the fisherman, or the ignorant village girl. He was as fascinated as a bug, and was attracted by the voice This past year, should be a good time, good scenery in vain Even if there are thousands of customs, with whom do you say Customs, the customs of the Song Dynasty, the customs of the West Lake, the customs of the night girl, such as a huge magnetic field, thousands of calculations, in whose pocket is the country? A bean of candle light, clearly extinguished, a slim figure sitting in front of a large basin, bent down to tidy up the lively fish - maybe she will choose to go to the market tomorrow to make a living She is slim and slim, with long hair drooping, forgetting herself, singing softly, catching a red carp in her hand, and immersing herself in the joy of a good harvest Jin Wushu walked slowly over: "girl..." As soon as the word "Niang" fell, he suddenly felt bad. Behind his back, a long gun swept, and he rolled on the spot in his busy schedule. Fang Tianhua halberd shot, and in a hurry, he had cut a big hole in his back Wu Qimai and others found something bad and were about to rush up, but they heard a loud drink: "who dares to step forward and kill him immediately..." Jin Wushu waved his hand and the crowd retreated The singing "Fisherman girl" stood up leisurely, dressed in green and red, with light hair and a smile: "fourth prince, we have been waiting for you for a long time, you are really late..." She even kept that lingering voice, word by word, like singing She gently shook her head: "Alas, if it weren''t for Wang Junhua to lead the way, it would be really difficult for us to find you. Lin''an is not too big, but you still hide so well..." Hua Rong can sing, but she can sing like this This woman is a monster, the nemesis of her life Jin Wushu hissed, "Hua Rong, you actually designed to harm me?!" Hua Rong laughed, and she felt incredible that Jin Wushu could speak with such a "wronged" look This man is an actor and a natural actor. When he comes to a desperate situation, he will make such an expression, as if he really owes him a great favor However, when he tried every means to kill Pengju, when he tortured himself cruelly and slapped himself in the face, when he enjoyed the Yiyuan fire in Yiyuan, he would have another expression when he played all kinds of evil deeds Affectionate childe has a snake and scorpion heart Hua Rong didn''t know what to say, so she had to smile all the time. The man beside her also laughed and downplayed: "the fourth prince, my husband''s and wife''s plan is nothing compared with the undercover you installed in the Song Dynasty." Jin Wushu''s eyes almost bulged out and glared at the "stranger": the man was wearing a white robe, with only a silk pattern on the collar, vigorous and heroic, strutting high Hua Rong stepped back and stood with him in green and red, which matched his valiant and vigorous What a beautiful couple This made him more unbearable than seeing Yue Peng lifting heavy armor and wearing a pocket handrail On the battlefield, in love, even his self proclaimed demeanor will be defeated by him Hua Rong unexpectedly seemed to know his mind and deliberately whispered: "thirty achievements and fame, dust and earth, eight thousand miles of clouds and moon; ambition, hungry for pork, laughing and thirsty for Hun blood... Alas, the fourth prince, Peng Ju''s anti gold plan was completely destroyed by you. You should have been happy, why are you so unhappy?" Yue Pengju''s song "red across the river" was used as a pledge mobilization song before and after entering Zhuxian Town, and soon spread in the army. Everyone knows it Jin Wushu naturally knew that as soon as this melody came up, he immediately understood that what he had taught must have been Hua Rong From rain and rain to man Jianghong, what does flower dissolution mean? Her husband is more versatile than himself? Conceited superiority, so far, completely vulnerable He was angry and sneered, "Yue Pengju, you are dying. What else is worth struggling today? How dare you be a rogue Minister of the Song Dynasty?" "The fourth prince, since his family is dying, he doesn''t struggle. When will he stay?" He pretended to be surprised, "don''t you just call ''Jiangnan''? Why did you change your name to ''Song Dynasty''?" Jin Wushu was speechless for a moment Yue Peng raised his voice, heavy and angry: "fourth prince, how dare you come to the door many times while I''m not at home?" Jin Wushu laughed and was very proud: "Yue Pengju, this shows that you call yourself a hero and can''t even protect your wife and children. Moreover, you are about to die. In the future, the crown prince will not only come to the door to pick fights..." He could clearly feel a faint pain an inch ahead of the spear that was against his waist It was so painful that I could even hear a drop of blood slowly oozing out "Fourth prince, I can catch you alive and kill you dead! Whether I die or live, if you dare to touch my wife and children again in the future, I will kill you for revenge!" Their eyes met, and Jin Wushu''s heart was cold. Yue Pengju''s eyes turned out to be a kind of faint green, such as the ghost fire in the cemetery, as if a fierce tiger, lone wolf, angry lion had reached a dead end, ready to put all their eggs in one basket and splash blood five steps anytime and anywhere He couldn''t help avoiding the eyes, "Yue Pengju, what do you want to do?" "I''ll only talk to you on two terms." "What conditions?" "First, I have several subordinates imprisoned: Zhang Xian, Yu Peng, sun Ge and other six people. You order Qin Hui to ensure their safety; second, ensure the safety of Princess Tianwei!" Jin Wushu was tongue tied and said for a long time, "you''re not pleading for yourself?" Yue Peng gave a wry smile It''s Zhao Deji who wants to kill himself. What''s the use of talking about conditions with Jin Wushu? Supporting soldiers and eliminating generals is Zhao Deji''s biggest worry. Since Han Zhongliang will not die, he must go to the guillotine I also feel extremely ridiculous that the life and death of my relatives and friends must be preserved by coercing my great enemy - only the powerful minister of the Jin state can control the emperor and Prime Minister of the song state! How many such absurd plots are there in the long history of China? Jin Wushu looked arrogant: "Yue Pengju, in fact, you can ask me! As long as you ask the crown prince, maybe you still have a way to live." Yue Peng raised a proud smile: "you are the loser of my hand. How can I beg you because of myself?! if my husband dies, he will die. Today, I don''t beg you, but I want to use your life to change the orders of his subordinates. That''s all. They vowed to follow me to the death, and I will not fail them! Not to mention, Si Taizi, you really overestimate yourself. At some moments, Zhao Deji is not under your control." Jin Wushu looked stubborn, but he had to secretly admire it. Under this situation, Yue Pengju, he didn''t even think about himself, even a little "What if the crown prince doesn''t agree?" Yue Pengju looked at the enemies gradually encircled, the close followers of Jin Wushu and the dead soldiers of Qin Hui, fearlessly: "if you don''t promise, next year today will be your death!" "Don''t forget, even if you kill me, your husband and wife have to be buried together." Hua Rong smiled: "fourth prince, it''s not worth dying. Are you willing to die? If you don''t believe it, try it." His eyes shifted from Hua Rong''s face to Yue Pengju: "Yue Pengju, if you are a little mean, Qin Hui is not your opponent at all..." Chapter 387 Hua Rong''s eyes also fell on her husband, and she felt a sharp pain in her heart. How mean should she be? Fight Zhao Deji''s support for the army? Regardless of the life and death of Zhang Xian and others, flee to the end of the world? Or just go to Daikin like Li Qiong and others without conscience? Jin Wushu pondered for a moment, and Hua Rong was very impatient: "fourth prince, do you think clearly? Do you want to die with our husband and wife or do your best?" He simply said, "OK!" Hua Rong waved her hand and handed a pill to her: "in that case, take it!" Jin Wushu was furious: "what is this?" "Fourth prince, my husband and wife have paid a heavy price, so they can''t listen to your empty words. To be honest, this is a chronic poison, and the antidote is only for me. When those two conditions are met, you are safe." Behind him, the cold tip of the gun is against his vest. Is he dead today or is he born tomorrow? Without hesitation, he took the pill and swallowed it When the medicine reached the throat, a faint fishy smell melted instantly, as if the blood all over the body accelerated at once He was flustered and angry: "Hua Rong, are you satisfied now?" Hua Rong nodded Jin Wushu looked at the smile, graceful song and beautiful smile on her face mercilessly. They are all the most vicious venom of the beautiful snake, attracting you close, and then a fatal blow His expression was decadent, his vest was loosened, his spear was removed, and the woman opposite put away his bow and arrow, with a hint of playfulness: "fourth prince, you really want to thank Wang Junhua. If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t find you at all." Jin Wushu almost gushed blood at a mouthful, turned around and strode away In the morning, a maid in waiting came in and reported to Xiao Liu, "Madam Liu, Doctor Wang asked for an interview." Xiao Liu got up lazily from the quilt After entering the palace, she enjoyed the favor of the special room, but for such a long time, there was still no news about her stomach She bribed Wang Jixian many times and also searched for secret recipes, hoping to give birth to a son and a half and ascend the Queen''s throne However, no matter how generous she was, Wang Jixian had nothing to do. Now he was overjoyed to hear Wang Jixian visit She dressed up slightly and went out to meet Wang Jixian Wang Jixian was overjoyed. "Empress Liu, it''s a great wedding." "Lord Wang, where does joy come from?" "I came across a secret recipe and made a medicine, which not only nourishes Yin and Yang, but also has the miraculous effect of having children..." "Really? That''s great." "To be honest, I have developed this medicine for many years, but I haven''t been sure about it, so I don''t dare to show it easily. Since last year, I took it myself, and two newly married concubines have both given birth to sons..." It is true that Wang Jixian married a concubine and had children Xiao Liu couldn''t believe his ears when he heard the good news from the sky Wang Jixian took out a turquoise bottle from his arms, and the medicine juice in it was crystal clear. After only looking at it, he felt its beauty, fragrance, sweetness and delicious Wang Jixian lowered his voice: "it''s easy to teach Mrs. Liu that this matter needs to be careful, Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Wu, etc..." he stopped saying, and Xiao Liu naturally understood what he meant. Wu jinnu and Zhang Yingying were sons, and they didn''t ask him less. Naturally, they couldn''t disclose it until it was done But Wang Jixian weighed the balance. Xiao Liu''s pet guanhougong was much younger than those two people and had a better chance of having children, so naturally he had to bet his treasure on her. In the future, he would be a great hero Xiao Liu was grateful: "thank you, Lord Wang." "Madam Liu, this medicine must be taken together with the official family to be effective..." he ordered the method of taking medicine in detail, and Xiao Liu carefully wrote it down After Wang Jixian left, she took the medicine bottle, looked more and more love, and hid it firmly in her arms. Her queen''s throne was completely dependent on this elixir On the table, there was a thick stack of memorials Zhao Deji raised his head and looked at Jae Fu Qin Hui, who was right in the prelude In the years since he ascended the throne, he has understood the way of being a king. He will never let his ministers feel your truest intentions. Only by letting them guess, can he fear the power of heaven Over the years, he has changed several prime ministers like a lantern, and he thinks that it is enough to play Qin Hui with applause Qin Hui trembled: "Your Majesty, these are the words of false accusation against his ministers..." Zhao Deji picked up a list and put it down: "folk is framed, and what''s the matter with the word ''Enxiang''?" Qin Hui was shocked and knelt on the ground. "I''m stupid and shallow, but I really don''t know about it." At this time, his appearance was not stable, and he looked forward to the promise of the fourth prince to "Prime Minister for life". He hated so much that he scolded Zhao Deji''s ancestors for three generations, but he had to grovel. He thought, if I sit firmly as the "Prime Minister for life", then even if you are the son of heaven, what are you afraid of? Zhao Deji said kindly, "Qin Qing got up and spoke. It''s rumored that I won''t listen easily." The word "easy" shocked Qin Hui again. Shane stood up and weighed his words: "Your Majesty, Yue Peng lifted the tiger into the box. He had a grudge against his ministers, and was afraid that the dog would jump over the wall..." "Since the tiger has entered the grave, it can''t go back. What progress has the case of Zhang Xian made these days?" Qin Hui hurriedly said, "tell your majesty, Yue Peng''s rebellious heart has been exposed. According to the confession of Wang Jun, Wang GUI and others deployed in his army, he has said many times in the army that the Taizu was the governor at the age of 30, and his family was already the governor at the age of less than 30. Comparing himself to the Taizu, and even surpassing the Taizu, is the precursor of rebellion; Zhuxian Town retreated, he was even more dissatisfied, and denounced his majesty..." according to the practice at that time, Naturally, he couldn''t speak out, leaving Zhao Deji with no time for imagination Zhao Deji is the most war weary. He always believes that he can be the prince of peace only if he is a minister to Da Jin and lives in peace in the south of the Yangtze River. He is afraid of the loss of the throne caused by the domineering of the Wufu, especially the military coup of Miao and Liu. His fear of being forced to abdicate has been deep-rooted. He simply does not allow any military general to have too high prestige and outshine the LORD with high achievements, and once again staged the scene of his ancestor''s "yellow robe" Qin Hui had already found out his psychology, so he didn''t have to bother to collect too much evidence at all. Just falsely accusing Yue Peng of "comparing himself to Taizu and serving as a governor at the age of 30" was enough to kill him "Yue Pengju has been entrenched in the upper reaches for many years. He took advantage of the success of flattening the Dongting, retreating from the Jin army, and recklessly advanced for greedy work. He ordered Li Ruoxu and others to act in violation of the imperial edict, rebellious and disobedient. Everyone knows that he even lied that his son was killed by thieves under the pretext of a fire at home. In fact, he was sent to a secret stronghold. All these things, his rebellious heart was arrogant in public..." Zhao Deji angrily said: "I am magnanimous and give him high-ranking officials and high salaries. Unfortunately, the Wu Fu is domineering and shows a ferocious rebellious shape. He wrote a letter asking me to give preservation. Heaven has the virtue of living well, and I also thought about preserving meritorious officials and making a show of affection for monarchs and ministers, but how can the ancestral laws of the Song Dynasty be ignored? Qin Hui, you immediately ordered Yue Pengju to be imprisoned and handed over to Dali Temple Prison. Since there is an imperial prison, you need to list it in the world to show that I will not die to protect Yue Pengju and abolish the public law of the world. Go ahead and listen to me The decision of... " Hearing the sound and distinguishing the color, Qin Hui naturally understood that the real intention of Zhao Deji''s words was to let himself free and punish Yue Pengju at will He was overjoyed and immediately received the order: "I will live up to your Majesty''s great trust." "We must deal with this matter before the new year. I don''t want to put it off until new year''s Eve." "I will certainly let your majesty have a happy and carefree Lantern Festival. Yue Peng raised, negotiated and solved it together." "What''s the news from Jin Ren?" "The fourth Prince is very dissatisfied with his unreasonable prices and the low level of officials who negotiate." He pretended to be angry, "the prisoners have no faith, so they took the Empress Dowager as a threat..." Zhao Deji stood up and took a few steps: "since the silk requested by the prisoners, I put away the superior silk brought back by commander Zhang Jun from Sichuan and Shaanxi. I dare not enjoy it easily. Now I can offer it to the prisoners..." Even Qin Hui was surprised that Zhao Deji was so respectful to the enemy who killed his father that he was willing to offer the first-class silk he was reluctant to use to the fourth prince However, he said, "Your Majesty is so thrifty, and our great Song Dynasty must be in the ascendant. When the peace is reached, the people will be recuperated, the great Song Dynasty will grow in strength, and your majesty will be immortal." Zhao Deji frowned: "all the prerequisites for the peace negotiation are the return of the Empress Dowager. Otherwise, everything is meaningless." "Yes." Immediately, Qin Hui drafted an official letter for Zhao Deji and sent "His Highness the fourth crown prince, marshal of the capital of Jin". In the letter, he still used the words of servility, such as calling Jin "the emperor of the Kingdom, with deep virtue and kindness", while calling himself "ignorant and humble, behaving well, begging to accept the soldiers first, sending envoys from our city, worshipping the watchtower, and listening to the Hadith" Even the great song dynasty dared not call itself a "Yi state". Later, Jin Wushu personally collected this extremely humbling letter and was very proud of it for some days As soon as Qin Hui left, Zhao Deji breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the harem with joy Zhang Yingying, Wu jinnu, little Liu Shi and others held a banquet and waited. He sat down, hugged little Liu Shi and fed each other a mouthful of wine. He said to himself, "since I crossed the south, I have rejected wolves in the front and tigers in the back. How many days have I been sleeping and eating, and I am not willing to sleep. Now, I finally hope to be a prince of peace..." Zhang YingYing and others naturally know that "wolf" means Yue Pengju is doomed. She can''t continue. She can only say some praises and flatter Zhao Deji Zhao Deji put his arm around a beautiful woman and sighed infinitely, "I wish I could have dinner with you every day in the future, and there would be no fighting." This time, even Wu jinnu couldn''t take over Only Xiao Liu is still toasting and flattering After three rounds of drinking, Zhao Deji went to her bedroom with Xiao Liu in his arms Zhang and Wu glanced at each other, and a kind of disdain for the man who once competed for favor grew in their hearts, but they still dared not show it at all, and had to pretend to be respectful Zhao Deji held Xiao Liu and came to bed. He was drunk and lustful. Xiao Liu was charming and flattering, and he was only dressed in gauze Seeing flowers in the fog, Xiao Liu always has endless new means to attract his attention He was hot and dry all over. He picked up Xiao Liu, no longer holding the illusion of "throwing away aphrodisiac". Habitually, he picked up the medicine on the table and took the aphrodisiac first Seeing the jade Cup next to him, it turned out to be like nectar and jade liquid. Xiao Liu took a sip of it himself and fed it to him: "official family, please drink this elixir..." Zhao Deji took a sip, but he didn''t feel fishy or sweet, but it was fragrant. He couldn''t help but drink it up and asked, "where did this come from?" Xiao Liu''s eyes were like silk: "official family, this is the elixir that my concubine found. My concubine only wanted to give birth to a dragon for the official family..." Zhao Deji was basically disappointed with Xiao Liu''s "ability to have children" and thought that where did she hear the folk prescription Zhang Wu and Liu Sanren have taken folk prescriptions for many times, which have been useless for many years. He didn''t care, and casually perfunctory, "if lady Liu can give birth to a prince, I will make you queen right away." "Thank you for your grace." Chapter 388 That night, Xiao Liu tried every means, and he didn''t know whether it was Wang Jixian''s aphrodisiac or the mysterious fertility drug that played a role. Zhao Deji was bleeding and boiling all over, and he just felt that he had never been in a deep and hearty mood for a long time Seeing that the elixir worked, Xiao Liu felt relieved and full of fantasy, and more firmly believed that he would give birth to a dragon In the deepest winter season on land, another sunny day came to the island On the side of a huge raised stone, groups of fish and shrimp swim around. Some strange little crabs and soft shellfish swim all the way to the instep of people, and they are not afraid of being born at all Little tiger head carried a soft fish on his hand, which was ready to move. He especially liked this soft animal, which slipped in the palm of his hand, itching and giggling He wore a green silk soft belly pocket, and his small arms and legs were exposed in the sun. He was fat, like a doll in a new year picture Mammy ran to pick him up, put a thin coat on him, wiped the sweat on his face, and said softly, "tiger head, let''s go back and change a belly pocket, have a look, it''s wet..." Xiaohutou laughed and waved the slippery fish in front of her: "no, don''t go..." A big palm stretched out and slapped it on his ass: "smelly boy, you dare not obey..." "Dad, Dad... Hug..." he rushed into King Qin''s arms, and the wet fish swept King Qin''s eyes King Qin was swept in his eyes by the fish tail. It was wet and fishy. Seeing that he dodged, xiaohutou was even happier and worked harder to get the fish tail to get at him. As soon as he dodged, the slippery fish fell to the ground, and xiaohutou was happy to clap his hands: "dad... Fish... Dad..." King Qin opened his eyes from the fishy smell, sighed and sat down beside him In front of him was the huge raised stone, in which the cracks were full of green plankton For more than ten years, the memory is still fresh. The little girl hid in this stone crack with fear and attempted to escape Find her by yourself. When she was found, the wound on her chest was almost completely cracked by the seawater. If it was not for timely rescue, there would be little way to survive The slippery fish fell. In a blink of an eye, the tiger head began to pull the beard in front of him. Down the beard, his small hand poked into his half open skirt to feel if there was anything inside Every time, he would touch oneortwo favorite Gadgets: "Dad..." This time, it was a delicate copper man with iron feet He took it in his hand and spun it. The little copper man stretched out his foot and kicked him His palm hurt slightly and he couldn''t help laughing These days, King Qin found two nannies to take care of him, and arranged two trusted minions to be responsible for his safety Although it was safe on the "sunset island", he still hoped that his children would be best protected and taken care of His eyes came back from the stone and fell on the little face of the child who was playing with the copper man. After all, it was the child. After crying for a few days at first, he got used to the days when his mother was not around and was still happy every day All the birds and fish on the island suffer, and he chases them all day long Even a wild cat tamed on the island was pulled out by him The novel island has become his endless paradise He played attentively and looked up at King Qin King Qin was shocked by these big black eyes, and it took him a long time to say to himself, "smelly boy, don''t you want your mother? Heartless boy, you''re so happy without your mother..." Little tiger head didn''t understand. He just played seriously. Hearing him mention his mother, he seemed to think of his mother again. He quickly raised his head and looked around. Where was the trace of his mother? As soon as he flattened his mouth, he was about to cry. King Qin''s hand was under his armpit: "how can a worthless boy whine his mother every day? Does he look like a man?" Little tiger''s head was tickled to laugh, crying and laughing, and his soft arm struggled: "Dad, Dad... Mom..." "Don''t cry, smelly boy. I''ll get my mother back for you." "Mom, long time back?" King Qin couldn''t answer. He looked at him in a daze and gently stroked his two long lashes full of tears with his hands These days, I don''t know how I feel, maybe because of those eyes, maybe because of the soft body of little tiger, he is like a new father''s joy, holding his own legitimate son Give him the best of everything and let him grow up happily However, everything is ready, I just can''t give him a mother A pirate came over: "Your Majesty, uncle Yang is on the cruiser. I have something to report to you." King Qin nodded and handed the little tiger''s head to the nurse Xiaohutou refused to leave his arms and asked, "Mom... Where''s mom... Where''s dad?" King Qin glared at him, "be obedient, or I''ll spank you." The little tiger didn''t dare to ask again. He hid in the nurse''s arms and his mouth was flat Seven or eight important pirates gathered on the cruiser King Qin came in and sat on the tiger skin golden chair in the middle. Uncle Yang said in an orderly manner, "king, the land troops used by Yelv need training, and we must send someone immediately. Who is the most suitable?" King Qin looked around Participants include former subordinates, such as Friday, Sunday and Liu Wu He thought for a moment that Liu Wu had to keep watch before Ma Su''s xiafusang trading bulk ceramics returned, and said, "you can start with me on Friday and Sunday." Two men took orders On Friday, he said, "I have one more thing to report to the king." "What''s the matter?" "Zhang Shiwu and Lin sirang want to take refuge in the king." King Qin pondered for a moment, but did not immediately answer These two are Lin Zhijie''s son-in-law. The tycoon Lin Zhijie received a reward for his meritorious service in rescuing Zhao Deji at sea But two years ago, Lin Zhijie died of illness, and Lin sirang and others suffered a storm because of a sea trip. The goods were damaged, and their families gradually fell With the increasingly difficult maritime trade, they wanted to invest in the name of King Qin in order to achieve better development "On Sunday, how is their relationship with the imperial court now?" "Since the death of Mr. Lin, their brother has nothing to do with the imperial court, and he has been blackmailed by the Imperial Navy stationed at the border from time to time. Because his family is in decline, he wants to take refuge in the king." "Well, in that case, they are allowed to move along the coast." "Thank you, king." King Qin looked around again and said, "everything on the island is temporarily entrusted to the third uncle. I''ll go with them on Sunday." Uncle Yang was surprised and immediately opposed, "Your Majesty, Yelv didn''t ask you to kiss." "With such a large number of troops, he doesn''t trust us, and I don''t trust him. Therefore, I must go in person." "But how long will it take this time?" "I have something to discuss with Yelv Dayong. We must go." Uncle Yang could no longer object At this time, he didn''t want King Qin to go ashore. With this Unformed army, if something unexpected happened, wouldn''t it be on the verge of success? With a wave of his hand, a minion brought a red box King Qin opened it, and there were several female statues inside It''s all Li Tinglan''s, with Li Tinglan''s beautiful handwriting on it He laughed: "this woman is simply not like Yelv old ghost..." Everyone rushed to see the portrait, and all of them were stunned: "it''s so beautiful, so beautiful... Your majesty is so happy..." "Your Majesty, it took a long time for the village lady to marry back?" "No, the king has set a date for marriage? It''s the Dragon Boat Festival next year..." "Now it''s almost the end of the year, fast..." "Your Majesty, such a beauty, if you miss her day and night when she is young, why don''t you marry her back early?" Pirates don''t pay attention to any etiquette, talking and laughing King Qin took the statue and was very proud: "well, when I marry Mrs. YaZhai, everyone will be promoted one more level..." Everyone cheered When the crowd dispersed, uncle Yang stayed alone and painstakingly said, "Your Majesty, I don''t want you to have any selfishness..." "What selfishness will I have? I have no selfishness." "Now the disposal of Yue Pengju and his wife is all in the court. I hope you don''t interfere anymore, so as not to disturb our plan." King Qin was a little impatient: "how can I meddle in Yue Pengju''s business? I knew that Zhao Deji would kill him, the rabbit would die and the dog would cook, and all birds would hide. No one could stop this. I didn''t have three heads and six arms, how could I save them?" Uncle Yang nodded and said in his heart, if only this was the case After King Qin went out, uncle Yang was still worried about it. He found Zhou Qi in private and told him carefully As soon as I got ashore, the bleakness of winter became more and more obvious as I walked forward All the people hurried forward 500 miles. Along the way, the scenery was very different from that of the south. Rows of white poplar trees lost all their leaves and were naked under the yellow sky. The weeds were withered and yellow, and the people were desolate After years of war, most of the vitality of the North was destroyed King Qin reined in his horse and suddenly remembered that this was actually a "breeding village" That''s where the girl ended up after she ran away For six or seven years, she was here, but after thousands of miles of searching, she couldn''t find it here. Until one time, Li Xing and others inadvertently passed by, they found her trace Li Xing and others had already died under the butcher''s knife of the Jin man, and he was the only one left of the 18 elite riders that day He looked at his elite team in front of him. These people didn''t know their past and their marriage history In the middle of the afternoon, everyone was tired and thirsty. In the distance, there was a straw hut in front of him, on which floated a broken chess piece with the word "tea" written by the eldest brother This tea shop is still there Zhou Qixi said, "Your Majesty, there is a tea shed in front of us. Let''s go have a cup of tea first and have a rest before we leave." King Qin immediately promised Everyone dismounted. There were few people in the tea shed. King Qin walked over and stopped a foot away Beside the only table, there was a fat monk with a soap jacket and a beard. His face had already restrained the color of the former tyrant, and he was kind-hearted, like a monk who was practicing hard Only next to it was a large Zen stick with a thick bowl Unexpectedly, I met Ruda here again! He walked over and sat down heavily beside Ruda Staring at Ruda wantonly, the more he looked, the more strange he felt He read countless people in his life, but never saw such a strange person: his eyes showed deep compassion, but his Zen stick showed Xiao Sha''s spirit Tathagata also roars like a lion. Is Luda becoming a Buddha? Chapter 389 Ruda seemed unaware that there was another person in front of him, and he was still eating and drinking freely King Qin found that what he drank was not tea, but wine, a big jar of liquor According to the size of the jar and the smell of the wine jar, King Qin immediately judged that the wine had been around for at least 20 years and had not been mixed with any water Such a jar of wine, let alone people, will make the horse drunk But Ruda remained calm Wine and meat passed through the intestines, leaving the Buddha in his heart He thought the monk was very interesting, but he didn''t have a chance to talk deeply several times Lu Da poured another bowl full of wine. Without blinking, he lifted his hand, and the bowl of wine flew smoothly to King Qin King Qin only felt a strong force coming, but there was no trace. He was surprised, stretched out his hand, secretly transported his internal power, and barely caught the bowl and drank it in one gulp Ruda then calmly asked, "King Qin, why are you here?" "Why are you here?" Neither of them answered. Ruda stood up, wiped his mouth, put down the tea money, took the Zen stick and left King Qin was about to stop him. After thinking about it, he gave up again Zhou Qi looked at his back and was a little surprised: "king, who is this man?" "Kanseruda." "Ah? Is that the famous lutiha?" "That''s him." The waiter who came to serve tea was getting older, stooping his back. When he saw King Qin, he was startled: "my God..." King Qin glared at him, "do you still know Lao Tzu?" Who doesn''t remember the ferocious God who fought with Ruda and threw big silver compensation? Little World War II trembled: "my guest, what do you want?" "Take out any good things, or I''ll beat your teahouse to pieces..." "OK, wait..." Waiter hurried to bring tea and pour water. King Qin took out a large ingot of silver and threw it over: "waiter, reward you..." Waiter was flattered: "thank you, thank you..." King Qin stared at him, "do you know why I want to reward you?" The waiter''s face was filled with fear and couldn''t help smiling obsequiously: "I don''t know." "Because this is a kind of family village." Monk Zhang Er is confused. All around is a kind of family village. Why reward yourself? King Qin seemed very happy, just as when he set foot here, he had an unexpected gratitude to Zhongjiazhuang. It was the first time in his life that he broke down someone else''s shop, and he could still make compensation After tea, Zhou Qi did his duty: "Your Majesty, we should start on the road. If we hurry up, we will soon reach our destination." King Qin stood up and rolled on his horse The wind was blowing, and Ma Mingming looked back. He was disappointed that the road leading to the North was ahead. Further ahead, the South was completely behind him, and the distance from Lin''an was getting farther and farther, even farther than the distance from sunset island ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He suddenly thought of Ruda, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt something wrong The last time Hua Rong had a quarrel with Yue Pengju, he ran away from home and went to Ruda. He already knew that Ruda was meditating in Donglin temple Donglin temple and Zhongjiazhuang are in the opposite direction What is Ruda going to do? Seeing him lagging behind, Zhou Qi turned his horse and came up: "Your Majesty, it''s getting late." King Qin stared, "I know. Don''t talk too much." Zhou Qi didn''t dare to speak again, but when he thought of Uncle Yang''s Secret instructions, he dutifully reminded: "Your Majesty, Yelv is still waiting for us..." "Hurry on the road and don''t be wordy." King Qin waved his whip and caught up with the crowd. Zhou Qi was relieved and also caught up Wang Junhua had a reassurance after the secret meeting with Jin Wushu, but he got a secret report from the dead that night, and the fourth Prince may have encountered some trouble She was stunned. Hua Rong and Yue Pengju set a trap to wait for the fourth prince? She was angry and anxious. When she sent someone again, she unexpectedly lost the news of the fourth prince She had no choice but to consult Qin Hui Qin Hui also knew that it was a big deal, chewing his cheeks and frowning. Of course, the fourth prince would not be in danger, but it was really unpredictable whether it would affect his future Wang Junhua was so anxious that he lost his support when he broke the line of the fourth prince "Old devil, I was giving the fourth prince a gift. Who knows that Hua Rong, this bitch, set a trap? Will the fourth Prince take this to vent his anger on us?" Qin Hui is naturally more sophisticated: "the fourth prince also depends on us. Since he has not encountered real danger, he will not turn against us." "But Yue Peng is cunning. If there is no trap, how can he easily release the fourth prince?" "These two people are disasters after all, and they must be eliminated immediately." "The officials have issued a secret order. Yue Pengju will be arrested within three days, and then the world will be announced." Wang Junhua was overjoyed and gnashed his teeth. "Only after we get rid of this serious problem can we have a real peaceful day." The next day, Wang Junhua went to the palace with heavy makeup These days, she secretly tends to follow the route of the little Liu family, and has sent many gifts to the little Liu family. The two are talking intimately, and the maid in waiting informs the official family that she is coming Wang Junhua did not shy away and knelt down to salute She secretly observed Zhao Deji''s expression and could not see any displeasure. On the contrary, she was very excited She immediately guessed that there was nothing unusual about Zhao Deji, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief After getting the elixir, Xiao Liu has been busy with the plan of giving birth to a son. Compared with before, he has spent 12% of his mind on dressing up in order to get a real pet. At the same time, he is very taboo for Zhao Deji to go to the rooms of other concubines Naturally, she knew the ambiguous relationship between Zhao Deji and Wang Junhua, but seeing Wang Junhua''s flattering appearance, although she received many bribes, she was uncomfortable and coughed Naturally, Wang Junhua was also interested and left immediately As soon as she left, Xiao Liu immediately changed his smiling face, took Zhao Deji''s hand, gently massaged his shoulder, and asked in a charming voice, "officials, today there are many memorials, are you tired?" "Yiyuan" is surrounded by spies, and Yue Pengju will be arrested in three days Is there any reason to be unhappy when a fierce tiger enters the body? He laughed, suddenly became sexually aroused, and hugged the little Liu: "get rid of the big trouble, and the peace talks were successful. Now the only thing I''m bad about is a son... I''m not demanding, as long as I can have a son, I''ll have no worries in my life..." However, Zhao Deji didn''t know whether it was because he was too excited about the imminent eradication of the serious problem or because he was pleased that the overall situation of the peace talks had been set. Although he took aphrodisiac, he was unable to do what he wanted This is the first time that Wang Jixian''s aphrodisiac has failed. He occasionally saw little Liu''s eyes from excitement to disappointment, and his heart felt humiliated. He also grew a sense of disgust and hatred for little Liu. He suddenly felt that the * * was unbearable and more difficult to deal with than tigers and wolves He got up and left in a fit of anger Xiao Liu never saw him leave halfway, but he didn''t dare to stay. He had to hide and cry alone, but when he thought of Wang Jixian''s elixir, he always had expectations in his heart dusk. In front of the Empress Dowager''s Buddhist hall, curtains are winding, the wind is blowing, the small stove is flickering, and the cold wind is howling outside the window Tian Wei knelt in front of the Buddha all day, dazed, neither chanting nor worshipping the Buddha These days, she has been imprisoned and transferred from the son-in-law''s mansion to the Buddhist hall. It is Zhao Deji who, for the sake of her dead aunt, allows her to make a request to accompany the Empress Dowager at the last moment Also because of this serious reason, the sensitive women in the palace, who dare not come to the Buddhist temple to pray, are far away, for fear of causing trouble There was another gloomy wind, and she looked up numbly. A figure came out from the depths of the curtain Her numb eyes showed a happy look: "Mrs. Yue..." Hua Rong stepped forward to help her up. After a short time, Tian Wei was haggard, and a strand of hair dropped turned gray She was only twenty-four or five years old, and now she looked like a haggard middle-aged woman of forty "Princess..." Tianwei smiled miserably, "Madam Yue, the word ''princess'' brought me all humiliation and fear. Call me Tianwei." Hua Rong tried to hold back her tears and comforted her. "Don''t be afraid, Tianwei. You are a real princess. No one dares to do anything about you." Tian Wei shook her head. "I''m a princess. What brother nine said is true is true. What he said is false is false..." she burst into tears. "I''ve been through life and death, and I''ve been humiliated in Liujia temple and tortured in the fourth Prince''s mansion. However, one of my enemies has not been destroyed. The fourth Prince and Wang Junhua, the dog men and women, are still free... I expected brother nine to avenge me, but..." Hua Rong helped her slightly trembling body, and a word could not comfort her Nine elder brothers, the nine elder brothers she reported with great hope, the former "nine Princes", had already embarked on the old road of song Huizong in the overlord of Wang Tu "I would like to respect the Empress Dowager''s teachings. I always dress and eat, and I am cautious in my words and deeds. I never dare to take more steps and say more words. Unexpectedly, I can''t escape this disaster. Wan Wan, I, we can''t escape... If I knew today, it would be better to have..." she couldn''t continue, thinking of the years when she escaped from the kingdom of Jin, she said goodbye to Ma Su on the snow in elong town If I had followed him at the beginning, to be a pirate woman at the ends of the earth would be better than being at a desperate situation in this heartless palace Hua Rong doesn''t know what''s on her mind? In her heart, she was also remorseful. If she had known this, would her husband and wife live in seclusion at the ends of the earth be better than today''s trap? Tian Wei suddenly became excited and pushed Hua Rong''s hand away: "Mrs. Yue, you go, go..." Hua Rong sighs, where can he go? "Mrs. Yue, go as far as you can. Leave this heartless place..." A slap heavily fell on Tian Wei''s face, and her voice suddenly stopped, and a ghostly voice viciously sounded on their heads: "good you bitch, how dare you encourage rong''er to escape?" Tianwei knelt down, hugged his legs tightly, and burst into tears: "brother nine, brother nine, do you really think I''m a fake Tianwei?" At this moment, Zhao Deji''s angry face also trembled. This is his own sister. He knows better than anyone Is his only sibling in the world But what about this? His voice was cold: "Tian Wei, if you were my sister, there would be no such improper remarks today." Chapter 390 Hua Rong stood aside, neither saluting nor kneeling, and said faintly, "since Hua Rong is guilty, why should your majesty be angry with the princess? The princess narrowly escaped to the state of song, why should your majesty listen to other people''s rumors?" Zhao Deji''s eyes fell on her, and his eyes lit up The woman in front of her was lightly dressed, elegant and beautiful, and there was a different style on her pink face He coughed, like the tiger who found his prey, and softened his voice: "ronger, where have you been these days?" "Because someone wanted to kill our mother and son, he was forced by thieves to escape for a while." Zhao Deji feigned anger: "who dares to be so bold?" "I don''t know what madness it is." Zhao Deji didn''t get angry. It was a great harvest to find Hua Rong in front of the Empress Dowager''s Buddha statue He suddenly remembered that vague night and stared at Hua Rong. "Rong''er, as long as you obey, your son will be safe." Hua Rong laughed That smile was too contemptuous and contemptuous. Even Zhao Deji felt a burst of embarrassment. He was not confident enough. At this moment, it collapsed and his heart was half cold: how could a woman who sneered at you be willing to sleep? Son, his strong desire to have a son; Aphrodisiac, to throw away aphrodisiac, really do a man''s strong desire If you are not sure at that time, this time, you must make it clear and cook the uncooked rice ¡ª¡ªGreed is the best aphrodisiac for men! He was boiling all over and impatient. Subconsciously, he felt that he no longer needed Wang Jixian''s aphrodisiac! He was too excited to take into account her sneer: "ronger, you follow me into the palace, I have something..." "What''s the matter? Your majesty, please." This "thing" can only be done, not talked about Zhao Deji became impatient and hurried in a deep voice: "ronger, follow me to the palace quickly. This matter can''t be delayed for a moment..." Hua Rong stepped back, stretched out his hand, took the Empress Dowager''s throne in his hand, casually touched it gently and respectfully, and did not panic: "Alas, your majesty, if the Empress Dowager knew under the spring, he would be sad about the framing of the princess today..." In front of the Empress Dowager''s Buddhist hall, Zhao Deji no longer dared to stretch out his hand. Hearing Hua Rong''s words and seeing her icy tone, he had completely understood that he had never achieved his wish on that day! Strong anger and greedy desire rushed to the forehead, and he almost gnashed his teeth: "Hua Rong, how dare you fool me?" Hua Rong didn''t answer, and exchanged glances with Princess Tianwei, looking very strange Today, she came to save Tianwei, but seeing that Zhao Deji was so heavily guarded, she even monitored the Empress Dowager''s Buddhist hall. She was afraid that if she was careless, blood would splash the Buddhist hall Hua rongqiang suppressed his anger and smiled faintly, "Your Majesty is the son of heaven. Who dares to fool you?" Under the candlelight, Zhao Deji but the woman before the meeting, her face was shining, snowy and flowery, especially her eyes full of vitality, which he had never forgotten and dreamed of in recent days The style of that day loomed, and he said eagerly, "rong''er, you know I''m sincere to you... As long as you follow me..." genuine and sincere? Tianwei heard her "nine brothers" for the first time. She was so excited that she stood up from the kneeling Futon. Because she was too eager and knelt for too long, she almost fell to the ground Hua Rong quietly pulled her, held up the Queen Mother''s Holy Card, casually shook it in front of Zhao Deji, and sighed: "if the queen mother knew about Jiuquan, the princess would be sad if she was framed like this..." Zhao Deji stepped back involuntarily, as if his aunt were standing in front of him After many events, he has become more and more timid, especially the souls of the dead. His throne comes from the support of his aunt. One is a life-saving hero. He is afraid of the Empress Dowager''s soul, and dare not speak again. For a while, he almost retreated to the door before stopping Tianwei Fu reached his heart and suddenly ran over and knelt at his feet: "brother nine, please allow me to become a nun, a Green Lantern Buddha, a long companion to the Empress Dowager''s throne, and in the future, I will never say a word more about worldly affairs..." Tianwei''s meaning is already very obvious. Since she has chosen to become a monk, she will completely end the gratitude and resentment in the world and will not meet empress dowager Wei The Buddhist hall was strangely quiet. For a moment, I could only hear the heartbeat of three people Zhao Deji frowned, not knowing what he was planning Kill your own sister? Kill or not? Hua Rong felt that her palms were sweating. Only then did she understand the sadness and value of life. Even if she was not afraid of death, she would not hesitate to die, but what about Tianwei? Why should she die so unexpectedly? Mole ants are still greedy for life, who can really be afraid of death? Tian Wei hugged his leg and cried, "brother nine, please look at the old love, please look at brother and sister, I will never dare to say more..." For a long time, Zhao Deji hurriedly said, "how about the truth of this matter? I still need to order the Dali Temple Prison to conduct a thorough investigation..." Hua Rong''s heart sank. It seemed that Zhao Deji didn''t want to stay in the Empress Dowager''s Buddha Hall for a second. Here, even his desire was extinguished. He lifted his legs and left. Behind him, there was only Tianwei''s heartbreaking cry: "brother nine... Brother nine, you know I''m not a fake Princess... I''m really your own sister..." Zhao Deji has left at a fast pace It was dark again in the Buddhist hall, and Hua Rong helped Tianwei up. Tianwei only knew to lean against her arms and mourn After a while, Hua Rong suddenly fell in her ear and lowered her voice: "princess, we might as well leave..." Tianwei was shocked: "where can I go?" "At the ends of the earth, there is always a hiding place." Tian Wei shook her head, looking miserable "There are hundreds of people in the son-in-law''s family. He married me, and he didn''t enjoy his wealth and wealth for a few years. But if I ran away, none of his family would survive. Now he has also got the news that he is under house arrest and dare not leave." Hua Rong was speechless. According to Zhao Deji''s personality, in order to hide her shame, Tian Wei disappeared. She would indeed kill her son-in-law''s family as an example Moreover, the deep palace is closely monitored. Isn''t it easy to escape? Tian Wei knelt in front of the futon absentmindedly: "Mrs. Yue, you can go as far as you can, and never come back..." Hua Rong''s eyes were moist, and she knew that Tianwei was in danger, but she still had a little weak hope in her heart. Since Jin Wushu promised to protect Tianwei, according to his nature, he would not eat his words and become fat, not to mention that he had indeed taken the poison He ignores Tianwei''s life. Can he still ignore his own life? Tian Wei stared at the Buddha statue of the Empress Dowager for a long time, and a great foreboding surged in her heart. She suddenly stood up and took Hua Rong''s hand: "Madam Yue, adversity sees the heart of the people. Thank you for ignoring safety and danger, and you can come to the Buddha Hall to find me at this time. I''m a poor man. You''re different from me. You also have Mr. Yue and your son. You leave immediately... Maybe it''s too late..." Hua Rong hugged her tightly and suddenly remembered Wan Wan''s innocent and pure smiling face. One by one, Wan Wan didn''t die under the butcher''s knife of Jin Jun, but they all died under the butcher''s knife of Zhao Deji Her heart is filled with grief and anger. Whose song is this? Zhao Deji''s Song Dynasty? Such a great Song Dynasty, it''s really unreasonable not to die! Tianwei calmed down at this time and took Hua Rong''s hand: "Mrs. Yue, anyway, since you don''t leave, just accompany me one more trip." Hua Rong shed tears in her eyes: "what can I do for you, princess?" "I want to change my clothes. Change my favorite clothes." Zhao Deji returned to the harem. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he shouted angrily, "Kang Qi, pass on Kang Qi immediately..." Kang Gonggong had already expected something bad, and fell on his knees with a plop: "official family, here comes the little one..." Zhao Deji kicked him on the waist: "bold slave, recruit from the truth, did you and Hua Rong jointly deceive me that day?" "A small crime of death, a small crime of death... A small one will never dare to deceive the officials. That day, Mrs. Yue was in the house and ordered all the small people to step down. The small people really didn''t know the details of what happened inside..." Zhao Deji''s heart cooled, and sure enough! The more he thought, the angrier and the more humiliating he thought, he raised his feet and kicked father-in-law Kang madly: "how dare you deceive me and say that I fulfilled my wish... Say, what benefits did you accept from Yue Pengju and his wife?" "The officials forgive me... The officials forgive me... I don''t know... I don''t know... Only the officials themselves know..." Kang Gonggong fainted with a broken head and blood flow Several small eunuchs came up and dragged him down like a dead dog. Zhao Deji''s anger was not extinguished. At the door, Xiao Liu stopped and dared not enter again He shouted, "who''s sneaky?" Little Liu came in trembling and knelt down: "it''s my concubine..." Zhao Deji''s remaining anger did not disappear, and suddenly thought of her previous "wolf like tiger", full of anger and anger on her: "get out..." Before Xiao Liu came to his senses, he had been punched several times on his face and body, and cried out miserably in pain She crawled out of the door and was lifted up by the palace maid. Only tears came to her face. It turned out that accompanying a king was like accompanying a tiger, which means that Qin Hui''s study was lit all night Holding the secret order of the fourth prince, Wang Junhua kept walking around, looking frightened: "old man, why did the fourth prince turn sexual? Why did he want to protect Tianwei?" Qin Hui was silent Wang Junhua became angry from embarrassment. Every time the fourth prince saved a woman, it seemed that he was challenging his popularity I plan and flatter the fourth prince in every way. What is Tianwei? Why can she get the favor of the fourth prince? Seeing that Qin Hui didn''t answer, she got angry and suddenly grabbed Qin Hui''s beard, "you useless thing..." Qin Hui was so hurt that tears came out and cried out miserably, "Madam Guo, calm down... The fourth prince, he must have other considerations..." "What''s your consideration? He will show mercy to Tianwei today and Hua Rong tomorrow. This hole can''t be opened..." "In madam''s opinion?" "The fourth Prince is now living in seclusion and out of retirement. We might as well act according to the imperial edict..." Qin Hui shook his head. "No, it will irritate the fourth prince." Chapter 391 Wang Junhua glanced at him: "no poison, no husband. Old ghost, I will deal with the fourth prince. Tianwei must die. She will not die after Hua Rong. These two people are both serious troubles of my mother, and there is no doubt that they will die..." when she saw Qin Hui, she hesitated and pulled his beard hard, "Old devil, you don''t have to push three obstacles again. Since you want to do it, you have to do it thoroughly. Mow the grass without uprooting the roots, and the spring breeze blows again. Now the arrow is on the line. If Tianwei doesn''t die, it''s inevitable that she will fight against us in the future. She is the official sister. One day the official family has a whim, and listens to her. What do you think will happen to us?" Qin Hui nodded repeatedly, but he was still worried: "what about the fourth prince?" "I will explain myself to the fourth prince." Wang Junhua sneered, several beauties, plus himself, how can he beat that day Wei? The fourth Prince still has to use his husband and wife, doesn''t he? How could he turn his face at once? When Zhao Deji was furious, he heard eunuch Zhang qui, who was on duty today, running in for a bump, "Your Majesty, Qin Hui asked for permission..." He was angry and immediately said, "pass on Qin Hui." As soon as Qin Hui entered the imperial study, he felt a strange fear, trembling, and bowed to the ground to say hello: "holy bow, ten thousand blessings..." after he said hello, he was not as good as before, and was granted the emperor''s favor. The Prime Minister of the current Dynasty had been lying at the emperor''s feet like a dog, and he dared not say a word with great anger Zhao Deji''s voice was flat: "Qin Hui, how is the peace negotiation with the Jin people?" Qin Hui took out the memorial from his sleeve: "this is why I came." Zhang went to take the memorial and read it. Halfway through it, Zhao Deji was impatient: "when on earth will the golden man be willing to sign?" "Kill the fake Princess and Yue Pengju. Once these two people die, the fourth Prince immediately signs..." Zhao Deji was not surprised. Qin Hui secretly raised his eyes and felt happy He and Wang Junhua had received the news that the fourth prince had stopped killing Tianwei. However, he and Wang Junhua made peace. Since they had a quarrel with the fourth prince, they had to immediately eradicate their political opponents, especially Wang Junhua, who hated Tianwei to the bone, so they coerced the imperial edict to act boldly, and changed the non killing of Jin Wu Shu to "kill immediately"! At this time, fan Tong, another official specializing in peace talks, asked for an audience again Fan Tong came in, knelt down and began to play: "Your Majesty, the golden man peace talks have branches again..." "What branch?" "The four princes asked that the prime minister should not be deposed for no reason after the song and Jin peace talks. They said that the prime minister made great contributions to the peace talks this time. If the prime minister was dismissed without guilt after the peace talks, it would be an express intention not to preserve the peace talks. If a person is in his position, his government will survive, and if a person leaves his position, he will be deposed. How about this matter, please your Majesty''s ruling..." Fan Tong was naturally instructed by Qin Hui, so he came to invite this matter later The two of them cooperated tacitly. As soon as fan Tong finished speaking, they knelt on the ground and constantly kowtowed: "I''m stupid and ignorant. All the overall situation is the holy judgment of your majesty. How dare I!" Zhao Deji was stunned, but when he saw Qin Hui constantly kowtow and between the corners of his eyebrows, he was really a traitor like Zhong He had made a good plan, and after a year and a half of peace talks, he dismissed Qin Hui. Unexpectedly, he counted thousands of calculations, but he couldn''t even count this old power minister Now, Qin Hui can be a "Prime Minister for life" who cannot be removed by the son of heaven He was angry and hateful. Fang understood that Qin Hui came here to make a desperate attempt, but there was nothing he could do. He was as cunning as him. Did he not know that Qin Hui and the Jin man secretly colluded? There was a faint look of anger on his face, but he could only force it down Qin Hui knelt on the ground and peeped at his expression from time to time, but when he saw his anger on his face and pressed down again, his heart was secretly happy. The way of powerful ministers also needed to overwhelm the emperor when necessary. This round of confrontation, he knew that he had steadily gained the upper hand Fan Tong said, "the fourth Prince has continuously urged the conditions for peace negotiation and given a deadline. If it is not signed before the year, Empress Dowager Wei will be brought back to Shangjing..." Zhao Deji was stunned and weighed the two sides. He could no longer care about Qin Hui''s "Prime Minister for life". If the Empress Dowager could not be replaced, Zhu Xianzhen withdrew troops and killed Yue Pengju, all of which would bring him out of obscurity and be hampered by Qin Hui in vain He immediately ordered: "immediately meet the two conditions of the golden man." "Yes!" The Buddhist hall in winter is dark Tianwei lit a row of candles and a row of long lights with her own hands Together with the candlelight, the Buddhist hall became bright, and she changed into a new dress, with a phoenix crown and a sunset, noble and beautiful She sat on a chair in front of the Empress Dowager Buddha, smiled and said, "Mrs. Yue, thank you for giving me this last ride." Hua Rong''s eyes were dry, and his hand consciously put it on her shoulder and gently smoothed the only wrinkle on her shoulder "Mrs. Yue, please go." Hua Rong nodded "Yue Xianggong can''t hold it anymore, but the emperor won''t kill you for the time being..." Tianwei is ashamed to export, full of sadness. Brother nine, his brother nine, was humiliated. He once expected him to lead the troops to fight the Yellow River to recover the lost land and save his brother nine. Now, he has become a completely unscrupulous man Hua Rong shook her head, "you are wrong, he will kill me!" "No, he''s counting on you... Counting on you..." Tianwei couldn''t say the words "giving birth to a son for him" after all. As soon as she stretched out her hand and put her "ever burning lamp" in her hand, she sighed, "I really have no face to see the ancestors of the Song Dynasty... Have no face to see the Empress Dowager and wan wan... Mrs. Yue, you go!" Hua Rong nodded and looked up outside. On this day, it was snowy. Through the window, you can see large snowflakes flying Soon, it will be new year''s Eve She slipped behind the Buddha statue Tian Wei closed her eyes and sat quietly After a while, the door was pushed open with a sound, and a cold wind came in from the house, wrapped in rain and snow Two eunuchs came in and pulled Tianwei out Hua Rong was furious: "what are you doing?" The eunuch stopped and said, "by your Majesty''s order, wait for the fake princess to be tried." Hua Rong was furious: "no one is allowed to take her..." she took out the small bow on her shoulder and hit it. The two eunuchs stepped back and screamed, "come here, there is an assassin..." A dozen bodyguards rushed up, but Hua Rong had grabbed her body to protect Princess Tianwei and blocked her tightly: "who dares to touch the princess?" A charming voice came, and before the person arrived, the voice came first: "who is a bold slave so rampant? How dare you collude with the false princess to openly resist?" Tian Wei heard this sound, trembling all over, suddenly rushed out from Hua Rong and pinched Wang Junhua''s neck: "vicious * *, today I fight with you..." She used up all her strength, and Wang Junhua was defeated for a moment. She pushed him to the ground hard, strangled his neck, and kept panting and shouting, "help, help..." Her legs kicked disorderly, but the bodyguards and eunuchs didn''t get the emperor''s order. Seeing the emperor watching with interest, they could only watch Tianwei''s anger completely broke out on her, and her whole body''s strength was accumulated in her hands. Wang Junhua''s neck soon turned purple, breathing hard, turning her eyes, and weakly shouting, "official... Help..." Zhao Deji just waved his hand: "well, open the fake princess, so as not to hurt the witness against her." Two bodyguards immediately came forward and pulled Tianwei apart Tian Wei bit her lips and bled, her hair was disheveled, her eyes were red and swollen, and she fiercely stared at Wang Junhua and moved her eyes to Zhao Deji Zhao Deji, however, was dazed when he saw her with a phoenix crown and a glow. It seemed as if he went back to the year of her fourteenth birthday. Her father and Emperor celebrated her birthday. The palace arranged everything wantonly, and the princes and princesses competed for gifts At that time, he was not favored by his father at all, and he had no status, and he didn''t give gifts very well. However, that night, the little sister, who was loved by his father, wore such a dress, walked up to him, and affectionately called, "brother nine, you are my good brother nine..." "Brother nine!" "Brother nine!!!" As if in a dream, he hesitated. In a blink of an eye, there was a row of bright lights beside Tianwei, one of which was written with the word "Tianwei" Tianwei, she has lit the long-term light for herself in advance! He was shocked. This was his only sister! Is it to follow the order of the golden man to get peace, or to leave the only sibling? Wang Junhua screamed, "dare you cheat the officials, bitch?" Zhao Deji woke up like a dream and immediately looked away, afraid to look at Tianwei Wang Junhua got up from the ground in embarrassment, and his hair was also disheveled, but he stepped back, stood beside Zhao Deji, gathered his hair, looked at Tian Wei and Hua Rong triumphantly, and sneered: "bold bitch, pretending to be a princess, dying, and dare to commit murder?" Eunuch Zhang quwei came forward with an imperial edict: "carry it by heaven, and the emperor said that the case of Tianwei posing as a fake princess has been verified, and the truth has come out..." Zhao Deji coughed softly, "Wang Shi, you can tell me about the real princess and the fake Princess..." Wang Junhua smiled: "when I was in the kingdom of Jin, I had seen the real princess many times. The real princess was melancholy, gentle and noble. The bitch in front of me was a fake Princess..." "Tianwei, what else can you say? What''s your real identity? Who ordered you to make trouble in the Song Dynasty?" Tian Wei shook her head Wang Junhua said viciously, "are you a masterpiece of the golden man?" Tian Wei didn''t answer. Looking at her and Zhao Deji, she thought all this was ridiculous Zhao Deji avoided these burning eyes and was distracted. He bit his teeth and cut the mess quickly. Since Tianwei had to be killed, he couldn''t procrastinate any more "Tian Wei, do you confess?" "I plead guilty! I just hate that I shouldn''t have fought so hard to escape back to the Song Dynasty at the beginning, and I''d rather live forever and never return to the imperial family!" Zhao Deji cleared his throat and said strictly: "OK, Tianwei was convicted of pretending to be a fake princess. Pull it down and deliver it to Dali Temple Prison. Three days later, she will be beheaded at the lunch gate vegetable market!" Tianwei raised her head, stared into his eyes, no longer called "brother nine", but said faintly, "Your Majesty, I want to die with dignity, please hold back these slaves I hate..." Zhao Deji hesitated, nodded and waved his hand. Wang Junhua glared at her viciously and had to step down Chapter 392 A group of bodyguards were guarding the door, all armed Tianwei looked around and felt a chill when she came into contact with Hua Rong''s eyes She was going to hide the flowers behind the Buddha statue and never come out again At this time, Hua Rong had fallen into great despair and almost jumped up in anger. Jin Wushu, the evil thief, dared to tear up his promise Tianwei, Tianwei still can''t hold it after all! There were only three people left in the room, none of whom said a word Tianwei suddenly knelt down and kowtowed, "brother nine, I have another request before I die." "What requirements?" Tian Wei tightly clutched Hua Rong''s hand, and her face was pale: "brother nine, please forgive Mrs. Yue..." Zhao Deji''s eyes turned to Hua Rong: "rong''er, your life and death are all between your thoughts. You don''t need Tianwei to plead..." Hua Rong sneered, "do you think I''ll plead with you?" Tian Wei changed her previous trembling, raised her head, and said loudly, "Your Majesty, after I fled and returned from the state of Jin, I only enjoyed glory and wealth, not to mention contributing to the country. But if it weren''t for Mrs. Yue, Her Majesty''s country would no longer exist. People are doing it, and heaven is watching. If you are ashamed of Mrs. Yue, the ancestors of the Song Dynasty will not let you go..." Zhao Deji trembled with anger and pointed to Tianwei: "bold bitch, how dare you say so? The real princess is gentle, and you are eccentric. You once plotted to abolish the throne with the Empress Dowager. Do you think I don''t know?" Hua Rong was cold all over. Fang understood that the Empress Dowager thought it was extremely confidential. Why did she leak the news? No wonder Zhao Deji wants to hurt the killer However, she looked at Zhao Deji''s constantly shaking eyes, and immediately found that Zhao Deji was out of speculation, and there was no evidence at all The malicious and suspicious careerist, sure enough, he asked loudly, "Tianwei, you say, who was the person appointed by the Empress Dowager last time?" Tian Wei burst into tears: "my aunt and I are all for you, and we have no two hearts..." "No two hearts? Your fake Princess identity has been proved now... Empress dowager Wei has found the burial place of the real princess in the five kingdoms City, and also found the man surnamed Xu she married. You bitch dare to wear a hat and a hat here..." Tianwei stopped kowtowing: "since Princess Wei Xian wants me to die, I have nothing to say! Tianwei''s death is not a pity. Just ask your majesty to stop kowtowing to the golden man after changing back to empress dowager Wei..." "Bold slave, I still need your advice?" Hua Rong couldn''t see it anymore, and pulled up Tianwei, who was already out of her mind: "Your Majesty, is the princess really fake?" "This..." "Did empress dowager Wei ask you to kill people or did Qin Hui and his wife instigate it?" "This..." "I was ordered to be an envoy to the kingdom of Jin. I saw the Queen Mother''s experience in Shangjing with my own eyes. When are you going to kill me?" Zhao Deji stepped back three steps in a row, and suddenly woke up and became angry: "I''m the son of heaven, Hua Rong. How dare you question me? I want to judge something. It''s God''s will. How can I report it to you?" Hua Rong laughed The emperor? It''s just a clown "The eldest husband died in the war and was wrapped in a suit. But what about you, your majesty? You are a villain, Yuan Xianchen, appointed Qin Hui, Wang Jixian and other despicable and treacherous ministers, buried the great rivers and mountains of the great Song Dynasty, settled in Jiangnan, lived a ignoble life, humiliated and served the great enemy who killed his father and humiliated his mother, not only did you not want to revenge, but shamelessly reversed black and white, did not hesitate to kill loyal ministers and good generals to make enemies happy, and did not hesitate to kill your own sister to cover up empress dowager Wei''s great humiliation... But what was empress dowager Wei''s humiliation Kill a Tianwei to cover it up? You can''t stop your mouth. Although your majesty can hold up the butcher''s knife now, he has his own opinion for thousands of years... " Zhao Deji waved his hand and pulled out the knife at his waist. His whole body seemed to expand and shrink sharply. If someone slapped his face hard, it would be painful "Bold flower melt, how dare you insult your majesty so?" "Jun Shang?" Hua Rong didn''t care, "what kind of king are you? Yan served the enemy, coveted his wife, and lewd the court. Even if he was the son of heaven, he was just Xia Jie and King Zhou of Shang..." "Hua Rong!!! I will kill your nine clans..." Hua Rong hurried forward, walked to him, and proudly said, "it''s up to you to kill or scrape! Your majesty, Hua Rong did not hesitate to sacrifice himself to save your life three times. I didn''t expect that in exchange for today''s ending. You brazenly tricked me into the palace that day, coercing and luring, but let me see your ugly face again. You can kill my husband and wife, but Hua Rong will never commit to self humiliation and humiliate her husband''s surname even if she dies!" Zhao Deji was so angry that he shivered: "good, good, very good... Hua Rong, do you really think I dare not kill you?" "You''ve wanted to kill my husband and wife for a long time. And it''s also a matter of time." Tian Wei was stunned and knelt on the ground crying and kowtowing: "Mrs. Yue... Brother nine, please forgive Mrs. Yue... Please, for the sake of Mrs. Yue''s repeated escort, please, for the sake of the Empress Dowager..." Zhao Deji breathed heavily, and his hand holding the saber trembled violently. Tian Wei was almost stunned. Hua Rong looked fearless and held his head high: "today, dying in front of the Empress Dowager''s spirit is also my good belonging!" Zhao Deji waved his Sabre and chopped the stone statue beside him to pieces of stone. With a grim smile, "Hua Rong, you don''t have to show your tongue. You know why I don''t kill you? To be honest, I just hope you can give birth to a son for me! Today, he gave birth to a son, and you still have a chance of life, otherwise, none of your husband and son will survive..." Hua Rong dismisses: "I''m afraid that my husband will die faster after I leave you. Until now, I only regret one thing, that is, why did I sacrifice my life to save you at the beginning, otherwise, there will be no more such shameless person in the world, which will harm hundreds of generations..." Zhao Deji slashed, Hua Rong dodged, drew out the bow and arrow, and the guard surrounded the door. Tian Wei was shocked: "Mrs. Yue, you go..." Zhao Deji put down his knife and laughed, "Hua Rong, do you want to provoke me to kill you? I won''t do what you want. I let you out today and let you witness the death of people around you. Then I caught you into the palace. I see that you never follow me..." Princess Tianwei hissed and roared, "evil thief, you evil thief, even if I go to hell after my death, I will accuse you and curse you to the ancestors of the Song Dynasty... Zhao Deji, you demon..." Zhao Deji stepped back and slapped her in the face: "bitch, dying, dare to rampage... Take it down..." "Mrs. Yue, run..." "Don''t run, catch her... Lock her up, and don''t let her go out of the palace any more..." Zhao Deji shouted loudly, but in a blink of an eye, he found that Hua Rong had already disappeared Hua Rong took advantage of the chaos and ran away There is a secret passage on the left side of the Buddhist hall, which was excavated secretly by the Empress Dowager in case of accidents After crossing the south, everyone from the emperor to the Empress Dowager learned the instinct of escape Escaping from the Buddhist temple, you can hear Tianwei''s roar faintly She ran unsteadily, covered in clouds and fog, and even ignored her timidity and meanness - she abandoned Tianwei and ran away alone I can''t be a hero and save Tianwei. My head is numb. I only know that Tianwei is dying and Peng Ju is dying! These two things are juxtaposed Tian Wei never thought of running away, nor did Peng Ju The two of them have different lives, but they return to the same destination? She ran home crazily, obviously knowing the result. When it came to the end, she couldn''t accept it anyway In the world, what can be more tragic than watching relatives and friends die in front of each other, but being helpless? Home is getting closer and closer The sky above "Yiyuan" was covered with snow and snow The cold wind roared for a while. Hua Rong ran and shouted loudly, "Peng Ju, Peng Ju..." The wind blew on his face like a knife, whining like a death signal sent by the devil, overwhelming and inevitable Hua Rong didn''t stop at all. She just wanted to go home immediately and see Peng Ju immediately. She couldn''t die - since Tian Wei couldn''t hold it, Zhang Xian and others couldn''t hold it In that case, Peng Ju can''t die for nothing Hua Rong ran away, and a group of bodyguards were about to catch up. Zhao Deji waved, "don''t chase." The bodyguard looked puzzled, wondering why the officials suddenly changed their minds Zhao Deji laughed and was very proud: "Yu Peng, sun Ge, Zhang Xian and others are locked in prison. How dare Yue Pengju escape? As soon as he escapes, I will immediately kill those people and operate. Yue Pengju will never dare to escape! If he wants to escape, he will never wait until today." "That flower dissolves?" "If Yue Peng doesn''t escape, how can Hua Rong escape?" He was elated, "announce the world that God has a virtue of living well. I treated ministers favorably in accordance with the ancestral family law of the great Song Dynasty, and only arrested the chief villain Yue Pengju, whose guilt was less than that of his family and ministers." "The officials are kind!" Tian Wei knelt on the ground, listening to the proud laughter of the people opposite, trembling all over, and she didn''t understand, brother nine, when and where did it start, and became a true devil Zhao Deji''s eyes were cold: "Tianwei, what else can you say?" Tianwei silently looked out of the window and didn''t answer "Come and escort the fake princess to Dali Temple Prison, waiting for execution." "Yes." The wind and snow filled her eyes, and she didn''t know whether it was tears or sweat. Hua Rong staggered and almost fell to the ground Seeing that she was about to fall down, she stretched out her hands and wrapped them around her waist "Seventeen sister..." this cry, so timely, rang in my ear, thousands of years later When his wife went out, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He had been wandering outside, preparing for the unexpected Hua Rong wailed: "Peng Ju... Go... Let''s go... Tian Wei, she''s dying... She''s going to be executed. Jin Wushu, a dog thief, reneged on his words..." Yue Peng held her tightly and looked at the frost on her face compassionately At this moment, all obligations, morality, concern for subordinates, and the safety of Zhang Xian and others... Are all unimportant Only oneself, only wife, only two people together is true If you want subordinates, can you not have a wife? How innocent is the wife? Why must she bear such a terrible fate? What kind of hero is he who can''t even protect his wife and children by pretending to be a hero for half his life? Isn''t your life important? The happiness of wife and children is not important? What protects the environment and the people, what expels the Jin people, what recovers the rivers and mountains... Before leaving the army, he dies first, which makes the hero cry At this moment, he had great doubts about his values and outlook on life Is this right? Is it really right? Chapter 393 Whose world is this? It is not the world of the people, not the world of literary ministers and military generals, but the world of Zhao Deji alone! Other people are all meat on his chopping block. He can kill them if he wants He desperately hugged his wife and wanted to crush her and stick her in his own blood. He couldn''t help muttering to himself, "sister seventeen, let''s go and go right away... I''ll take you out of here, leave here forever, and never come back..." She lifted her head from his arms, eyes bright, firmly stared at him, and was happy: "really? Peng Ju, we can really go? Do you really promise to go with me? We went to pick up our son, the ends of the earth, the western regions, Nanyang, Persia... The ends of the earth, there is always a place to live..." for a moment, she had a strong illusion that the man in front of her really belongs to herself, no longer a hero of the Empire, no longer a powerful general, He is just an ordinary man, without any moral responsibility, completely, carefree, and his husband follows his wife "Peng Ju, my son is waiting for us... We can go after picking him up..." she burst into tears and couldn''t say any more. Her eyes slowly dimmed as she looked at her husband For a long time, she talked to herself, just saying it to herself to comfort her confused thoughts: "no, there are Yi''an residents... There are the fourth sister of Gao... There are Zhang Xian, Yu Peng and so on... Peng Ju, we can''t go..." I can''t go. How can I go? In countless strands, the flowers stuck tightly to her husband''s arms, hugged his neck, and shivered with despair Yue Pengju didn''t say anything. In the heavy snow, he picked up his wife and walked forward with deep and shallow feet For a long time, he had been standing in the snow, stagnating, completely forgetting what a cold ice and snow world it was, and he had a strange idea in his heart: I hope this wind and snow road will never come to an end The snow became denser and denser, and the two of them were white. The flowers were tightly pressed against his chest. Listening to his violent heartbeat, his robe was untied and tightly wrapped around her It was a feeling of peace. Between heaven and earth, there was no one else, and she didn''t urge him. Her heart was the same as his idea: no matter how cold it was, how good it would be if this road could never be completed? The gate of "Yiyuan" has been covered with ice tops. The heavy snow of this year is unprecedented. The southern world has completely become the sky of the north Back home, Li Yi''an and others grabbed it. A stove was built in the house. Yue Pengju held his wife in front of the stove and looked at her compassionately I don''t know how much pain my wife has suffered in her life. I thought I could bring her a stable life. Unexpectedly, I still failed Hua Rong sat on the chair, trembling all over. Li Yi''an brought a cup of hot tea and said softly, "sister seventeen, drink..." Hua Rong drank hot tea, looked around, beside her, Peng Ju''s face, Li Yi''an''s face, Gao Si''s mother and son''s face... And her son''s faint face Her heart slowly calmed down, and she only clung to her husband''s hand and did not move Yue Peng raised his voice very quietly and called his soldier Ma Chao: "you muster everyone in your family." "Yes." "Yiyuan" has a total of 11 servants and servants, plus 15 soldiers, a total of 26 Several of these people have been with Yue Pengju for a long time Yue Pengju said calmly, "today, I called you all because I knew I was doomed. You don''t have to suffer with our husband and wife anymore. You all know that the Yue family had no money left in their early years. These days, my seventeen sister and I still have some surplus in the reward. Give you 50 passes each, and each of you will settle down in the future. You and others will go their own way. The soldiers can go to Ezhou to join the army, and don''t need to stay with me anymore..." Everyone was in tears and refused to leave One of the soldiers said sadly and indignantly, "I followed Yue Xianggong for more than ten years and couldn''t bear to leave when the Yue family was in great trouble..." Others also expressed their unwillingness to leave Yue Peng raised his voice and said in a deep voice, "your kindness is from your own heart, but up to now, you must leave, otherwise, Qin Hui will be angry with you and implicate you." The crowd still didn''t go. Hua Rong stood up and slowly opened his mouth. His voice was very clear: "if you can''t wait, you''ll always be implicated in vain. Why bother?" Li Yi''an and elder sister Gao Si also helped persuade them. Then they packed up their bags and dispersed separately. Ma Chao and Ma Chao refused to leave anyway There were only a few people left in the room. Hua Rong began to arrange things behind her. The fourth sister of the high school had nothing to do with her mother and son, and gave 500 Guan; Yi''an lay also gave 500 passes Where will they want it? With tears in his eyes, he said, "sister seventeen, don''t do this. We will advance and retreat with you and Yue Xianggong." Hua Rong shook her head. Earlier, she still hoped for Zhang Xian''s survival. Now, Tianwei can''t hold on. Naturally, she can''t believe her promise to Jin Wushu anymore If Zhang Xian dies, why does the fourth sister of Gao make a living? Seeing this, the fourth sister of Gao cried even more mournfully: "Why are all bad people in power? Yue Xianggong and Zhang Xian can''t get good news?" Li Yi''an wiped his tears and said angrily, "Qin Hui, the old thief is cunning, and his conscience is exhausted... Now, the emperor''s poison hand is for sure, Peng Ju, you and the seventeenth sister might as well leave this place of right and wrong immediately..." Elder sister Gao Si also wiped her tears: "Yue Xianggong, you can walk one by one. Go, go..." Yue Peng heaved a deep sigh. As soon as he left, Yu Peng and others were about to go to the guillotine These days, he is not idle at home. Through various relationships, Qin Hui and others are afraid of his escape, and deliberately spread relevant remarks - crime does not expand As long as he doesn''t escape, Yu Peng and others will have no worries Because of this, how can you take one life and sacrifice six or seven lives such as Zhang Xian? Hua Rong was quiet at this time. She quietly turned around and went to the kitchen to get a pot of wine. Nuo Da''s Yiyuan was quiet, and there was no excitement in the past She stood at the door for a while before returning to the room. At this time, Li Yi''an and others had dispersed to prepare dinner. In the living room, only Yue Peng sat quietly She took the wine and put it on the small stove. Silently, she looked up at her husband. In the light of the fire, but her husband''s face became more and more hazy "Seventeen elder sister..." "Well." Yue Peng held her hand tightly and said softly after a long time, "will you leave Lin''an?" She avoided her husband''s gaze and nodded, "I''ll leave." Yue Peng raised her dodgy eyes and sighed, "sister seventeen, it''s useless for you to stay. It''s better to leave right away, early, early..." She said faintly, "don''t worry, Zhao Deji claims that his guilt is less than that of his family. He wants to do bad things, and he always wants to maintain the demeanor of Renjun. He doesn''t dare to do bad things openly, otherwise, he won''t let me go in the Buddhist hall." Of course, Yue Pengju knew this, but he just shook his head. He didn''t want his wife to see the news of his death at all. As long as she left, she could leave safely "Sister seventeen, don''t think about revenge for me in the future..." She smiled miserably. Since then, she has been alone. What she wants to fight is Zhao Deji''s thousands of troops. Even if she wants revenge, how can she get it? Just as the couple were talking, 300 soldiers had quietly surrounded "Yiyuan", led by Zhang Jun''s best friend, Yang Yizhong, a beautiful man known as an "eunuch" who had not been castrated But unlike Zhang Jun, Yang Yi and Yue Pengju have no personal grudges and do not want to kill him He was ordered to surround "Yiyuan" and only asked his soldiers to wait outside and enter the door alone Outside the door, there was also an empty sedan chair that gave preferential treatment to the minister Led by Ma Chao, Yang Yizhong came to the living room. He saw Yue Pengju sitting quietly in the room, looking very calm, as if nothing had happened He was surprised, arched his hand, and hurriedly expressed his attitude, very polite: "Yue Xianggong, his family was ordered to come. Your majesty ordered you to confront some things, and the sin is not as good as the family... The sedan chair is waiting outside..." he took the imperial edict, and there was indeed Zhao Deji''s original words "the sin is not as good as the family" Hua Rong hid behind the screen and heard this sentence. Tears poured down his eyes. What family does Peng Ju have? To die here is nothing more than to exchange your own life for the life of your subordinates Yue Peng arched his hand. "Thank you, brother Yang. I know you well when you came today. Please wait a moment outside. I''ll go to the backyard and have a chat with my family." "Please." Yue Peng held it up and walked away. Ma Chao and others brought a pot of wine and poured one for Yang Yizhong: "Yue Xianggong, please wait for Yang Xianggong. Please drink." Yang Yizhong took the wine and hesitated to drink it for fear that it was poisonous Ma Chao served a bottle of wine and drank it himself first: "Yang Xianggong should know Yue Xianggong''s personality." Yang Yizhong drank the wine at once: "well, Yue Wu, I''m sure I can handle it." In the backyard, Li Yi''an, the fourth sister of Gao and the two children were crying to death. Even the two children knew that Yue Peng was going to be gone forever. One by one, he pulled his sleeve and cried, "uncle, don''t go, uncle, don''t go..." Hua Rong suddenly hissed, "don''t cry." The cry subsided. Yue Peng gently hugged the two children and said softly, "your father will come out. Good boy, don''t cry..." Suddenly I thought of my son and little tiger head. Fortunately, my son stayed in an absolutely safe place But on his deathbed, he couldn''t see it. No matter how iron he was, he also wet his eyes Hua Rong tightly held his hand and wiped his eyes. "Peng Ju, don''t worry, I will take good care of my son..." His eyes lit up, as long as their mother and son are carefree, what else is worth worrying about in his life? "Sister seventeen, you leave here immediately. Now, ''he'' will not send someone to chase you..." Indeed, Zhao Deji won''t come after him because he is sure he won''t leave Yes, I know his trick, but what can I do? Even the fourth sister of high school, with her family, will come to Lin''an to wait for her husband''s news. What about herself? Just leave Pengju and fly away? She calmed down and said softly, "Peng Ju, don''t worry about me. My son needs someone to take care of him. I won''t let him lose his father and have no mother. I will take care of him and will take good care of him alive..." All kinds of taste, heart like a knife, Yue Pengju couldn''t speak, and it took a long time to let go of his wife''s hand: "sister seventeen, you promise me that you must live well." "Well, I will!" Chapter 394 Yue Pengju let go of his wife''s hand, and Hua Rong handed him the packed package, which was full of winter clothes and toiletries: "Peng Ju, it''s cold in winter, these are all useful. This other one was brought to Zhang Xian by the fourth sister of Gao..." A package, as heavy as a thousand, Yue Pengju could hardly catch it, and hugged his wife: "sister seventeen, you must live well..." Hua Rong couldn''t help it any longer and burst into tears Outside the door, Yang Yizhong saw that Yue Pengju hadn''t come out for a long time and couldn''t drink any more wine. He was not afraid of Yue Pengju escaping, but he was afraid of Yue Pengju committing suicide If Yue Peng committed suicide, how could he make a job with Qin Hui and Zhang Jun? He stood up and asked Ma Chao, "why hasn''t Mr. Yue come out?" Ma Chao bowed down and didn''t answer, but heard a faint voice behind him: "thank you for waiting. I''ll follow Yang Shige on the road." Yang Yizhong breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Yue Pengju walking towards the headspace sedan chair, he couldn''t help but follow up and lowered his voice: "Yue Xianggong, why don''t you follow Han Xianggong?" Yue Peng shook his head. "Thank you, brother Yang, for your kindness." Yang Yizhong sighed. Yue Peng fought the Jin people in the north, fought the Dongting in the south, and Yang Wei died in the north and south. However, he died before he was defeated. Although he relied on Qin Hui and Zhang Jun to protect his glory and wealth for the time being, who knows whether this wealth can last long? Yue Peng raised the curtain and sat down steadily Yang Yizhong waved his hand and the sedan chair set out After walking a few steps, he quietly lifted the curtain. Behind him, his wife stumbled up and cried on the snow. The wind and snow all over the sky were getting bigger and bigger. Soon, her hair and her figure turned into a ball of snow-white. Out of the distance, she still knelt down on the snow, but the cry was no longer heard "Sister seventeen, I will lose you in this life, and I will not lose you in the next life!" He clenched his fist tightly, and his burning eyes almost burned and melted all his bones... Seventeen sister, little tiger head... He was loyal and courageous for half his life, in exchange for which he was unable to protect his wife and children If I had known this, what would loyalty do? To whom? If there is an afterlife, one''s own destiny must be grasped by oneself, rather than being in such a position of being slaughtered by others As soon as Yue Pengju entered Dali Temple Prison, he was locked up in a room alone There are not many prisoners here. Those who can enter Dali Temple Prison are all political prisoners Next door to him, Zhang Xian, Yu Peng, sun Ge and other sixorseven deployed. They had already experienced severe torture, and saw the commander in prison. Under this major psychological blow, Zhang Xian, who was tortured the most seriously, had long been unable to support, climbed in front of the iron window, and cried out: "heaven does not bless the great song, heaven does not bless the great song..." He screamed three times in a row, and finally fainted because of the pain of his injury Yue Peng ran to the window and looked at a bunch of subordinate brothers who had gone through life and death. The strong anger in his heart became deeper and deeper, almost breaking through his brain and breaking through the prison Yu Peng looked up and sighed without saying a word Yue Peng raised his hand and shook the iron window without saying a word The official in charge of the trial is he Zhu. They have heard of Yue Peng''s name for a long time. In fact, they have some sympathy in their hearts and are very polite: "Yue Xianggong, now accuse you of three sins, one is to compare yourself to Taizu, the other is to coerce the imperial edict, and the third is to accuse you. Can you plead guilty?" Yue Peng raised his voice and said in a deep voice, "you can tell Qin Hui that it''s OK for me to plead guilty. I must first release Zhang Xian and others. The day they get free is the time for me to plead guilty and lie down." Looking at this untenable "criminal evidence", he Zhu couldn''t continue, so he couldn''t bear to work hard, and secretly paid for himself to improve the food of Yue Pengju and others At the other end of the Dali Temple Prison, there is a special female family member, Princess Tianwei This is the first woman held in Dali Temple Prison for many years - a fake princess Zhao Deji''s imperial edict has gone down, and within three days, he killed the fake princess in the Wumen vegetable market When the imperial edict went out, the world was in an uproar Because of the great involvement caused by this matter, people wondered: if it was a fake princess, why couldn''t the eunuch recognize it that day? When she left the palace, she was fifteen or sixteen years old. It was impossible for such a big girl to change her appearance in essence. Why can''t the emperor recognize her own sister now? The people ran around and talked about it, and the women in the palace couldn''t sit still. Even Zhang Yingying, Wu jinnu and others were trembling, like a Mongolian drum However, no one dared to ask about the order of the son of heaven. As long as they still want to stay in the palace and be loved by the son of heaven, it is the most critical to be wise and protect themselves I don''t know why Zhao Deji kicked me black and blue At this time, the three favorite concubines were eating with Zhao Deji. Zhao Deji stroked his heart and kept sighing: "Alas, I think I''m magnanimous. Why are these people all white eyed wolves? Yue Pengju and his wife received all my favor, high officials and rich, but they still had to be rebellious. When Tian Wei returned, I treated her better than my sister, but she was a fake..." Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. The concubines know that he is acting, but who dares not to agree with him? Zhang and Wu, who witnessed Wan Wan''s tragic death, and now it''s Tianwei, intending to ask for a favor. However, when their words came to their lips, they only mentioned the beginning, and Zhao Deji severely stopped them, on the grounds that the women''s families should not be involved in politics They dared not talk any more. Not only that, they had to be unconscionable, blindly praise the wise and proper officials, see through the real face of the fake princess, and make the palace quiet Continuous rain and snow made the prison frozen like an ice cellar Next door came a series of screams, all of which were the voices of eunuchs and palace people being tortured These people are eunuchs who used to serve Tianwei or welcome her return When Tianwei returned, these old people naturally came forward to identify the authenticity of the princess In particular, Feng Yi, who served Tian Wei''s mother in his early years, knew her mother and daughter well. Therefore, as soon as Tian Wei returned, he thought that rare goods could be lived in, and he was very respectful to Tian Wei It was a bolt from the blue that Tianwei suddenly became a fake princess. Naturally, he fought to the death and found a lot of evidence to prove that the princess was true However, the more evidence is found, the worse the punishment will be Zhang went to be at peace with him for the sake of equality, and didn''t mention him When Feng Yi was beaten to pieces, he suddenly felt blessed and secretly bribed a small eunuch who came to visit him to inquire about the official family He found out the news and immediately changed his mouth. At the beginning of the next torture, he kept kowtowing: "the little one deserves to die... The little one deserves to die... The princess is fake... The little one was greedy for the bribe of the princess... He made false testimony for her. This is the fake Princess... The fake Lord..." As soon as Feng Yi changed his words, all the palace people immediately changed their words one after another, pointing out that they had accepted bribes from the "fake Princess" The official in charge of the examination was very satisfied with the result. He took their picture pledge and immediately reported it to Zhao Deji Tian Wei lay on the straw mat. She couldn''t get in water for three days. In a daze, she listened to the screams next door. Then, she screamed down. She knew that next, it was her turn In these three days, she did not distinguish between morning and dusk. In her dream, she was her mother''s concubine, close sister, and even little Lu Wenlong Vaguely, I think of masu, the pirate, but does he still remember having such a person? Tears kept flowing, and later, his eyes were completely swollen With a "squeak", the prison door opened, two eunuchs lit lanterns, and a jailer in front of them put two bowls of dishes, a bottle of wine, and a bowl of rice on the tray in his hand Tianwei reluctantly opened her eyes, and her heart was shocked. She knew that this was the "Last Supper". After eating this meal, she was about to go to hell The jailer shouted, "rice is coming..." Tian Wei sat up, her eyes dim, stretched out a trembling hand, tightly held the hot rice bowl, but immediately put it down, picked up the wine pot on the ground, put it on her mouth, and drank it suddenly As soon as the spicy wine entered her throat, she coughed a few times, but her body warmed a lot A man came in silently, and the crowd retreated, leaving only two bright lanterns, which illuminated everything in the cell and the people opposite clearly "Tianwei." Tianwei raised her head and gave him an indifferent look In this world, I have no father, no mother, no relatives The son-in-law has been implicated. The whole family has been demoted to commoners and ridiculed by others. In order to avoid greater involvement, they dare not visit again Before he died, no one visited him! Even the person in front of him is not his "relatives" - no longer "Tianwei!" "Your Majesty, what else can I do for you?" Zhao Deji sat down in front of her, suddenly stretched out his hand, rolled up her sleeve, and exposed the scar on her wrist Tianwei, this is real Tianwei! He sighed: "Tianwei, you know, I have to. The queen mother insists on your death. I can''t disobey her..." What is this? To be honest? But what is the use of this truth? She answered indifferently, "Your Majesty, the prison is filthy, and you must not sully Your Majesty''s dignity. Please leave." He said eagerly, "Tianwei, I didn''t want to kill you. Not at all. You are my only sibling..." Tian Wei stared into his eyes, trying to see from his eyes that there was something genuine and something false "Tianwei, if you want to live, just follow brother nine..." "What chance do I have to live?" "As long as you persuade rong''er to follow me and give birth to a prince for me, and there are successors, you are a great hero. I will settle down with you well... Although your princess identity is not guaranteed, I will promise to settle down with you again, so that you can hide your name and live a prosperous life..." Tianwei''s red and swollen eyes burst into tears again, and the last glimmer of extravagance in her heart also disappeared Only staring at the person opposite, brother nine, how can this devil be his own brothers? Zhao Deji thought she was moved, so he asked, "Tianwei, can you think clearly?" "Think clearly!" Tianwei''s voice has slowly become hoarse, "Jingkang is in great trouble, the ancestral temple city is broken, the last words of the Taizu official family are announced all over the world, and ministers and scholars who wrote things are not allowed to be killed, your majesty, do you still remember?" Zhao Deji was very unhappy: "so what?" "If you kill Yue Xianggong, you will violate the Taizu official oath. Disobeying your ancestors will surely be punished by heaven." Zhao Deji sank: "Tianwei, you''d better think about how you can live another day! How can others'' lives be precious?" Naturally, in his eyes, the lives of all people in the world are less precious than those of Zhao Deji alone Life or death, ups and downs, turn to despicable, who is his opponent? Chapter 395 "Your Majesty, you are evil and timid. After all, you dare not announce the world and want to rob the minister''s wife? Xianggong Yue is loyal and courageous, and he is a hero. How could Mrs. Yue abandon him and choose a unscrupulous, vicious and trivial person?" Zhao Deji gritted his teeth: "Tianwei, I''m giving you a chance! Don''t be ignorant of your blessings." "Do you think I can persuade Mrs. Yue?" "Tianwei, this is your last chance! It''s also Huarong''s last chance!" "Your Majesty, the Taizu family vowed to protect the minister, and the crime is not as bad as the family." "If I hadn''t saved her, she would already be in this Dali Temple Prison like you at the moment! Tianwei, why can''t you think about me? Can''t you think about the country of the Song Dynasty?" Zhao Deji was "distressed", "Tianwei, you were my sister, and everything should be towards your ninth brother, shouldn''t you? When you return from the kingdom of gold, I give you countless honors and wealth. However, instead of thinking of repayment, you bend your elbow outward. Tianwei, why did you become like this? No brotherhood?" Tianwei stared at his hypocritical face for a long time, then gritted her teeth and said, "Your Majesty, guess what I hate most now?" "What?" "If I had known this, I would rather die in the state of Jin in humiliation than return to the great Song Dynasty and return to the ''nine brothers'' who are more despicable than the Jin people. I''m going to meet the ancestors and the Empress Dowager''s aunt of the great song dynasty underground...'' nine brothers'', we are all waiting for you, waiting for you under the nine springs!" Zhao Deji Teng stood up: "pull it down, execute on time tomorrow, and kill this bitch who pretends to be a princess!" "Yes!" However, in order to kill the fake princess, she must plead guilty. Although it is just a procedural thing, Zhao Deji must have a "clear conscience" and have Tianwei confess At first, Tianwei refused to confess anyway, but the iron bond pledge of "no punishment" was completely invalid here in Zhao Deji Seeing that the prison term was approaching, the prison guards naturally resorted to all means More than a dozen lashes down, Tianwei''s shoulders have been dripping with blood She fainted and was woken up by a basin of ice water Vaguely, I heard the Dali Temple secretary''s question: "who are you, the fake princess? Haven''t you told the truth?" She uttered miserably, "I''m really not a princess..." The Minister of Dali temple was overjoyed: "confess early to avoid the pain of flesh and blood. Tell me your true identity?" Yes, what is your real identity? The dissolute father emperor led to the subjugation of the country and his family. Now, he is a brother who is more dissolute and vicious than his father emperor What does it matter whether such a father or brother is their daughter or their sister? "I''m nameless, an orphan girl, who was reduced to a nunnery when I was young. I recite sutras and worship Buddha all day. Because I look like a princess, I enter the palace to pretend to be a princess by chance and envy wealth..." "Who is behind you? Tell me quickly, is it Yue Pengju and his wife?" Tian Wei laughed, a trace of blood flowing down the corner of her mouth, and her expression was very mysterious: "no, no, no, it''s not them. The person who ordered me was actually..." Several interrogators were overjoyed. One by one, they pricked up their ears and opened their eyes to listen to her great secret "Come on, who is it?" "It''s Qin Hui and Wang Junhua." The recording officer stopped writing and did not know how to write down for a moment The presiding judge suddenly felt absurd and scolded, "nonsense." Tian Wei shook her head: "I was imprisoned in the fourth Prince''s mansion, together with Qin Hui and Wang Junhua. Wang Junhua was the mistress of the fourth prince. The fourth prince gave their husband and wife a lot of wealth and asked them to return to the Song Dynasty, bribe them up and down, get through their joints, and be the insider of the fourth prince. The fourth Prince guaranteed him to be the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty for life..." The recording officer asked, "is this recorded?" The presiding judge nodded Tianwei laughed, her heart ached, and she spit out a black blood clot. She looked up. The lights had gone away. It was dark night, and it was all night around her. Moreover, this day would never light up ¡­¡­ She said in great detail that although several of the interrogators were followers of Qin Hui, two of them were not Everyone heard it very strange, and in addition to the uproar a few days ago, "Qin Hui is a detailed" list, and Tianwei words and sentences are full and accurate, completely unlike fabricated In the interrogation room, it was quiet for a moment. Because it was important, no one dared to interrupt easily After a while, the presiding judge announced the termination of the trial, took all the official letters and went to the capital hall On this day, Qin Hui happened to be absent, so the chief examiner sorted out the documents according to Zhao Deji''s instructions, and secretly reported the relevant documents to Zhao Deji Zhao Deji was upset and was having dinner with little Liu Shi. The bruise on little Liu Shi had not faded, and she dared not be unfriendly. She forced her face to smile. Zhang Yingying stood aside and read the memorial for him. The more she looked, the more frightened she became. Before she died, Tianwei unexpectedly raised the bottom of Qin Hui''s identity. Moreover, she also mentioned that the death of Wan Wan was also the work of Qin Hui and his wife Halfway through her reading, Zhao Deji waved his hand and frowned. Zhang Yingying immediately shut up Hearing Wan Wan''s death, Xiao Liu and others were so scared that even Jiao dared not give up. They held their breath and quietly looked at Zhao Deji Zhao Deji was not moved at all. He didn''t know anything about these things, especially about the identity of Qin Hui''s husband and wife. He was as smart as he was, and almost expected it from the beginning But in his layout, if there is no such a firm moderation as Qin Hui in the court, when will his ideal of being the son of the Taiping emperor be realized? He rubbed his head, Sneer: "Yue Pengju, this fellow, fights and kills every day, and takes the main battle to fulfill his personal heroism. But how can the weak Song Dynasty cope with years of war? If the Jin people are defeated, they can''t go back, and if we are defeated in the Song Dynasty, it will be the subjugation of the country and the destruction of our family. The great disaster of Jingkang hasn''t passed yet, and these military men don''t want peace. Do you want me to personally experience the life of being imprisoned in the north? Yue Pengju dares to guarantee that he will be able to overcome? Tianwei, this girl, will die At the moment, instead of thinking about my affection for her, I took a bite and asked me to kill Qin Hui of Zhuhe. His evil intentions are really heinous... " Zhang YingYing and others were stunned. Naturally, they understood that the official family, in all words, was to preserve the wealth of the son of heaven in the south of the Yangtze River. Even if they were to be courtiers, they also asked for peace and stop the war But who dares to say more? At the beginning of the morning, a quiet house outside Lin''an City Several purple magnolias broke through the blockade of snowflakes and bloomed overnight from the bare branches Jin Wushu stood by the window, enjoying the strange scenery of this southern country In his hometown, there is snow and ice all over the sky. By contrast, the heavy snow in Lin''an is like a child. However, the winter in the north is bleak. Unlike the southern style, the snow and ice are full of flowers and branches proudly in full bloom He made people move a chair and sit in the warm Pavilion The warm Pavilion flower hall is also a specialty of southern China. In the insulation of the underground floor, smoke-free high-quality coal is used to burn red iron dragons, which are put into the pool water, covered with beautiful marble, and then covered with a beautiful Suzhou embroidery carpet. People in the house are as warm as spring Being in such a comfortable environment, he didn''t feel much comfortable. This southern country was not as wonderful as he thought at first - a few days ago, Yue Pengju and his wife designed the medicine they took. What level of blood has it run to? When he thought of it, he couldn''t help but be frightened. He had a thousand calculations. Who knew that he had been fooled by such a bad trick and was controlled by others? He looked at his right hand, which had broken two fingers, and gnashed his teeth. It was this woman again, and he fell into the hands of the couple every time I don''t know what wrong I have done with them in my previous life Maybe I shouldn''t have come to Lin''an at this time He stood up and looked at the huahuajiangshan. His originally regretful mind was firm again - the rivers and mountains are so charming that no one can achieve it overnight. He can own the world without paying any price Near noon, he felt a little hungry, and the maid had served rich dishes He looked at it, but he didn''t feel much about tasting it Wu Qimai hurried in, looking a little uneasy: "fourth prince, look..." Jin Wushu took over the list text, and his face changed suddenly. This list text is the imperial edict issued by Zhao Deji, announcing that the world will behead the "fake Princess" Tianwei at the Wumen vegetable market at 3:45 p.m. tomorrow Jin Wushu couldn''t believe his eyes. How did he command Qin Hui? This dog man and woman dare to disobey their orders? As soon as Tianwei dies, how can she let herself go according to Hua Rong''s nature? He severely crumpled the list into a ball, and was furious: "go to find Qin Hui, this vicious dog, who dares to disobey the crown prince... Go to find him!" Wu Qimai hesitated: "the fourth prince, it may be too late. Zhao Deji''s list has been publicized all over the world, and the imperial edict will be issued soon, so it is no longer possible to change it." "Zhao Deji changes orders day and night. What''s impossible? Go to find Qin Hui quickly. Quickly..." Wu Qimai dared not disobey, so he had to hurry out As soon as Wu Qimai left, Jin Wushu was suddenly shocked. I don''t know when his dog has become two huge wild dogs. Will it jump up at any time and bite its master? He didn''t even disclose Wang Junhua''s Secret residence. His heart was secretly guarded. He thought it was absolutely safe, but now he had doubts He immediately summoned the 100 plainclothes elite guards he secretly brought, ready to escape Lin''an As for Qin Hui and Wang Junhua, how to clean up? Qin Hui, as soon as Tianwei''s trial was over, his Eyeliner immediately returned the news to him in time Qin Hui and Wang Junhua had been prepared for it. They were not surprised and closed the door secretly Wang Junhua was still a little nervous: "old man, do you think you will regenerate branches?" "What''s the problem? It''s going to be beheaded tomorrow. Now even the Jade Emperor can''t save Tianwei." "But the fourth Prince still has orders..." Qin Hui chewed his cheek: "the arrow is on the line, so we have to send it, otherwise, the tiger will be injured by the tiger. If Tianwei doesn''t die, we will die..." While talking, I heard the knock of a schoolboy outside the door: "Mr. Qin, there is a visitor." Qin Hui was impatient: "no, no one. Tell them to go back." At the door, with a sneer, Gao Yigong directly pushed the door in and said, "Qin Hui, you even lost the fourth prince?" How dare he and his wife show their opposition at this time? Wang Junhua took the lead in kneeling to the ground: "the fourth prince, but there is a mission, never give up. How dare we disobey the fourth prince?" Qin Hui is more than ten times more thoughtful than his wife? Seeing Gao Yigong''s bad complexion, he knew that the fourth prince must have learned the news that Tianwei was about to be executed, and had already figured out the words to deal with it: "his family has already secretly played the nine kings and proposed not to kill Tianwei. He also promised to consider, who knows what happened Chapter 396 Gao Yigong sneered, "good Qin Hui, Zhao Deji promised the lifelong Prime Minister you asked for. Why can''t one Tianwei be let go? And Tianwei is still his own sister. He really wants to kill Tianwei so much?" Qin Hui heard him mention the "Prime Minister for life", no matter how cunning he was, he couldn''t pretend to go down, and immediately knelt down: "Lord Gao, you must ask the fourth prince to understand that this is by no means his own decision. Although he is the prime minister, he still has the right to take the nine kings with all his life..." "Qin Hui, you immediately go into the palace and report to Zhao Deji, saying that the fourth Prince peacefully requested that Tianwei should not be killed. As soon as Tianwei died, Princess Wei Xian would also be killed." "Yes, I''ll go to the palace and report immediately." Qin Hui and Wang Junhua looked at each other, and the greater doubt was in their hearts. Why did the fourth Prince suddenly change his mind and resolutely not kill Tianwei? Why is this? Wang Junhua''s doubts hidden in the bottom of his heart still couldn''t help but ask, "why does the fourth Prince save Tianwei?" "The fourth Prince naturally has his use. You don''t need to ask more." The more so, Qin Hui and his wife became more strange. They didn''t dare to ask again Gao Yigong didn''t leave. He had been watching Qin Hui go out. Wang Junhua was anxious and wanted to discuss with Qin Hui, but he didn''t have a chance She knew that if she offended the fourth crown prince this time, she would be severely punished, and she never thought of offending the fourth crown prince, just because Tianwei was too thorny, she must get rid of it quickly As soon as Qin Hui left, she hurriedly begged Gao Yigong, "please take me to explain to the fourth prince." Gao Yigong looked very arrogant: "the fourth Prince is no longer in peace." Knowing that the fourth Prince didn''t want to see him, Wang Junhua couldn''t. He went into the room and took out a small gold tripod weighing two kilograms, which was carved with very exquisite patterns, Hand it to Gao Yigong: "Lord Gao, please be sure to say a good word in front of the fourth prince. My husband and wife are loyal to the fourth prince, but Tianwei, a bitch, is doing everything bad. Just before his death, he framed the old man and tried to expose our identity. My husband and wife are not sorry for death, but exposing their identity and destroying the fourth Prince''s plan is not worth the loss..." Gao Yigong took the small tripod, and two Jin of gold is naturally a very large amount of property. He gently stroked the beautiful patterns with his hands on it. He was secretly proud, but his face was straight: "well, in order to keep your husband and wife loyal, he would explain a few words to the fourth prince." "Thank you, Lord Gao, for your kindness." Qin Hui was driven out by Gao Yigong and went straight to the palace. When he was close to the palace gate, he made the sedan bearer slow down his journey, chewing his cheeks and constantly thinking about ways to deal with it It is obviously impossible to ask Zhao Deji to change the order at this time Now he is in the middle of a crack. He is suspected by the fourth prince. If he is suspected by Zhao Deji again, what should he do? He weighed the two sides and couldn''t make a real decision However, he can''t be sent to the fourth Prince without entering the palace. So far, his life and fortune are still in the hands of the fourth prince He hardened his head and asked to see Zhao Deji It was already evening, and Zhao Deji was ready for dinner. He was surprised to hear Qin Hui ask for advice He thought it was the golden man''s peace negotiation. These days, he has been paying attention to this matter. Naturally, he immediately met Qin Hui After saluting, Qin Hui stepped aside and first introduced the situation of the golden man to Zhao Deji casually. Naturally, all he said was the benefits of peace. Zhao Deji was elated when he heard it: "Aiqing has worked hard. Tomorrow, be a pair of Taiping monarchs and ministers." "This is my only wish." Qin Hui flattered him a few words, and then casually asked, "Your Majesty, how is the fake Princess case going?" Zhao Deji sighed: "the investigation evidence of Dali Temple Prison is conclusive, and it is indeed a fake princess. That bitch was originally a nun in an nunnery. Because she looks like a princess, she had a chance to happen, coveted wealth, and did not hesitate to take risks. It''s a pity that I treated her with brotherhood, but ended up in such an end. Although she is a fake princess, I also feel sad. But the ancestral family law is so, I have to kill!" Rao is Qin Hui. After hearing Zhao Deji''s words of "great kindness and righteousness", he sighed that he was inferior, but he also guessed Zhao Deji. This is to kill Tianwei He asked tentatively, "Your Majesty, a generation of Renjun, forgive the princess..." "Forgiveness?" Zhao Deji could no longer pretend to be Renyi and stared at him: "Qin Qing, do you know what the fake princess said about you? Wanwan was killed by your husband and wife!" Qin Hui was shocked in a cold sweat, and immediately fell to his knees: "Your Majesty, that bitch''s mouth is false, your majesty, you must believe in your loyalty. You have no fault with the princess..." The princess can be fake, but the princess can never be fake Qin Hui completely heard the warning in Zhao Deji''s words, and naturally realized that Zhao Deji had long been suspicious of Wan Wan''s death I''m afraid that the crime of murdering the princess will be carried out immediately if I slightly violate it Qin Hui was sweating with anxiety and knew that if Tianwei didn''t die, his trouble would never end Tianwei is dead. Who wants to believe a fake princess? And her identity of "fake Princess" It was decided by the government. Who dares to say that the government is not right and overturn the case for her? As for Wei Xianfei, who was threatened by the fourth prince, he weighed the need for the fourth prince to kill a mere old woman for a long time? He instantly weighed hundreds of times in his mind and couldn''t kowtow: "Your Majesty, my Lord and, I don''t know how many dignitaries have been offended. Tian Wei and Yue Pengju secretly colluded with each other to form a party for personal gain. They must have framed the Minister for Yue Pengju..." Zhao Deji eased his color a little, but didn''t let him flat, leaving him kneeling: "I naturally know that you have nothing to do with Wan Wan''s death." "Your Majesty is wise." "It is hoped that there will be no more disputes with the envoys of the kingdom of Jin and that they will be resolved as soon as possible." "Yes." "How about Yue Peng''s case?" "The Dali Temple Prison is being dealt with urgently. I will definitely deal with the two matters of making peace with Yue Pengju before the Lantern Festival." Zhao Deji suddenly asked, "how about he Zhu''s handling ability in Dali Temple prison?" Qin Hui had long received the news that he Zhu and others secretly showed mercy to Yue Peng, and his heart had long hated his teeth itching. Hearing Zhao Deji''s question, he immediately said his resignation, which he had already thought of: "he Zhu scholar''s opinions, regardless of the decline of national strength, did not think of the vastness of the emperor''s grace, he fought, and naturally secretly sympathized with Yue Peng Ju and failed to live up to the emperor''s grace..." Zhao Deji frowned: "even so, let''s change a presiding official." Qin Hui secretly rejoiced: "I have a candidate." "Who?" "Ten thousand people." "Prelude." Wan Dui is one of Qin Hui''s confidants. Now, together with fan Tong, he has become his most trusted right-hand man He Zhu and others were at a disadvantage. After changing 10000 yuan, it was natural to catch them A bean is dim, and Hua Rong sneaks into Dali Temple Prison with her son-in-law Zhao Deji knew that Tianwei had little to rely on, no one to rescue, and the guard was not tight At the door, the son-in-law stopped, looked nervous and lowered his voice, "go in by yourself..." "Husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and they fly separately when the disaster comes." not to mention, the imperial edict once, the son-in-law was ridiculed, and the whole family was in panic. They had no children with the princess, so their feelings were not very deep, and it was understandable to be wise and safe Hua Rong tried every means to persuade her, and after much persuasion, the son-in-law reluctantly agreed to secretly take her to prison to see Tianwei for the last time Hua Rongdi asked, "son-in-law, don''t you go in?" The son-in-law shook his head hurriedly Hua Rong no longer insisted. She had already carefully dressed up as Tianwei''s maid, and slowly walked to the prison door under the leadership of the prison At the door, she stopped, took out a small gold leaf and handed it to the jailer. The jailer immediately took it in his arms and whispered, "don''t stay too long..." "Yes, thank you." Hua Rong lifted the basket and walked a few steps to the prison door. Under the dim oil lamp, Tian Wei curled up in the corner, and her haggard and thin body has completely changed "Princess, Princess..." Tian Wei slowly opened her swollen eyes and felt that the sound was so familiar She looked at it for a few times, staggered to stand up and rushed over, holding her hands on the iron window, sobbing: "Mrs. Yue, you go quickly, don''t come..." On her face and body, there were traces of being beaten. Hua Rong shouted angrily, "they beat you? These thieves beat you!" It is even more shocking to torture the princess instead of the doctor Zhao Deji has been crazy to this point Hua Rong held her cold hand tightly, tears streaming down her face, trembling, took out the basket and handed it over: "princess, these are your usual sweet scented osmanthus cakes, you eat some..." Tian Wei took a sweet scented osmanthus cake and stuffed it into her mouth. Tears flowed from her already dry eyes. Unexpectedly, there was only such a strange woman left in her life - a woman who was more intimate than all her relatives The soft cake is delicious, but how can Tianwei swallow it at this time? Tears trickled down his cheeks to his mouth, making the cake salty and astringent Hua Rong also burst into tears. Now it''s Tianwei. In the Dali Temple Prison next to Tianwei, it''s her husband Tian Wei and Zhao Deji also kindly allowed their families to visit, but Yue Pengju and others had already put an end to all family visits The two women held tightly together. Tian Wei wiped her tears and stuck them to her ear: "you can go as far as you can, and he will not let you go..." Hua Rong burst into tears. The jailer had come over and was very impatient: "time is up, go... Go..." Hua rongdai wanted to say a few more words, and the jailer pushed her: "hurry up, the ward inspector is coming, no matter how late it is..." The son-in-law was so anxious that he finally couldn''t help running up and whispering to urge her: "hurry up, you don''t want to hurt me, hurt more than 100 people in my family..." he stopped, couldn''t say any more, and his eyes touched Tianwei''s eyes After all, it was a husband and wife scene, and he knelt down with tears streaming down his face: "princess, I''m sorry, there''s nothing I can do." Tian Wei shakes her head, and a husband and wife may not be able to live or die together He and the man in front of him can only say that he is a little more than a stranger What about sleeping in the same bed? At this time, the pirate''s shadow suddenly flashed in my mind. It was so clear that tears could no longer flow out. I didn''t look at my son-in-law. I just urged Hua Rong to be very quiet: "live well, live well anyway..." The jailer stretched out his hand, dragged the flower with his son-in-law and left Out of the female prison, Hua Rong barely stood still, and suddenly heard a heartbreaking scream from the next door - it was a scream caused by torture - and her husband was locked inside She was about to pounce on her, and her son-in-law pulled her hard: "you want to die..." Hua Rongsheng was pulled out, and soon, the scream completely disappeared in his ea Chapter 397 The ocean has another sunny day Far away, a ship returning from the ocean docked People on the island gathered around to see all kinds of specialties, spices, ivory, gold and silver jewelry, and all kinds of exotic novelty brought back by the returning sailors Ma Su got off the boat. In the crowd of onlookers, he saw a smiling face of a child, waved his hands and shouted, "ah... I want... I want..." His eyes were fixed on an ivory in the hand of a small minion nearby The minion ran over with a smile: "young master, this is ivory..." How can a child hold such heavy Ivory when he reaches out his hand? Giggling, his hands hugged this thick Ivory like a fish doll. With a crooked step, he fell on the beach and laughed softly The child is fat, strong and lively. His round face is like a red apple, which makes people jump on it and nibble gently Ma Su looked at the two nannies beside him in great surprise and hurriedly asked, "who is this?" Mammy respectfully replied, "this is the king''s son." King Qin''s son? When did king Qin have such a son? Ma Su was surprised and delighted, but he saw Uncle Yang who had heard the sound After all these years, uncle Yang was even older, stooped and coughed, "masu, how did you get this trip?" Ma Su saluted respectfully: "Uncle Hui, this transaction is very successful. We have found another way to make money, which is faster than mining gold..." "OK, great. Masu, you have made great contributions this time." While talking, the two of them had arrived at the meeting room inside. It used to be a big shed for pirates to eat and drink and have fun. Now it has been built into a strong house for the leaders to discuss Although Ma Su had always been quiet, he couldn''t help immediately asking, "uncle, how did the king have a son?" Uncle Yang smiled bitterly, "it''s a pity that the king didn''t have such a good life. You should recognize this child, Ma su." "Oh? I don''t know." "This is Yue Pengju''s son." No wonder I just thought this child looked like someone, but I didn''t expect it for a moment Ma Su exclaimed, "why did Yue Xianggong''s son come here again?" Uncle Yang shook his head and sighed, "poor Yue Peng, raising a generation of famous generals, is also precarious..." Ma Su knew that Yue Pengju had been completely in a desperate situation However, uncle Yang obviously didn''t want to talk about this more, but changed the topic with great interest: "masu, now there are more and more women''s family members on the island, and many people have already married and settled down. You might as well choose a suitable woman to become a family..." Wandering all your life, why home? Ma Su never thought of getting married. Somehow, at this moment, he suddenly thought of a clear face, hidden in his heart, but the secret he never dared to reveal became deeper and deeper, almost jumping out of his chest He felt strange that it was clearly Yue Pengju who was in trouble with his husband and wife. How could he think of Princess Tianwei at the moment? How can Tianwei be a princess? He glanced outside. At this time, the sun was shining. It was noon, and his heart suddenly jumped violently, as if someone had mercilessly slaughtered him with a knife He felt a little dizzy and hurriedly held his forehead. In the copper pot drip in the corner of the wall, it was exactly three quarters of noon On this day, the wind and snow turned into fine snow. Outside the Wumen vegetable market, there were a sea of people, crowded with onlookers A prison wagon rumbled forward, surrounded by 500 escort soldiers in formation "Look, that''s the fake Princess..." "Is it really a fake princess? How can she cheat for so long?" "Funny, that son-in-law married a fake, what should I do..." "Pretending to be a princess deserves it..." "Who on earth is she?" "I heard that it was a nun who pretended to be a princess, so she confused the fake with the real..." ¡­¡­ Amid the discussion, a mysterious figure was approaching Dressed as a southern scholar, he mingled with the crowd and was inconspicuous. Even the numerous bodyguards scattered in the crowd hid well in groups and would not be found at all He watched the prison car slowly approaching. The woman on the car was disheveled, her eyes were distracted, her cheeks were scarred, and the corners of her mouth were full of black blood. She had already lost her former beautiful face and noble temperament Tianwei, this is Tianwei! Especially remember the timid girl in the golden camp of Liujia temple, the amazing moment when Shangjing mansion first grew up, and her sincere love for little Lu Wenlong Little Lu Wenlong once called her "mother"! This woman, who once served herself, was also one of the people beside her bed Now, she is trapped in a prison car, step by step towards the yellow spring Zhao Deji really killed his own sister in Wumen food market This was the result that I wanted to promote with all my heart, and it was also the result that I expected. At the moment, I was furious: Wang Junhua and Qin Hui, the dog men and women, dared to disobey their orders openly! He was breathless, and he could no longer care about being in the noisy vegetable market: "Wu Qimai!" Wu Qimai was pasted behind him, and his face was as pale as earth "Go to find Qin Hui, Wang Junhua, these dog men and women..." "The fourth prince, never." "Why not?" "It''s three quarters of noon, and it''s too late for everything. Since Qin Hui dared to flatter the public and disobey the public, he must have been prepared long ago. Now the fourth Prince is still in Lin''an, and he must be careful step by step. Otherwise, if the dog men and women turn their faces and don''t recognize people, wouldn''t the fourth Prince be in great danger?" Jin Wushu held his fist tightly, and his right hand, which had broken two fingers, was held in a strange shape, like an angry iron ball His own dog dared to bite his master in turn Others raise tigers, but they own dogs At this moment, but I felt that the women around me, Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua, were all vicious bitch who would usurp and bite at any time The execution was about to begin, and the crowd kept crowding ahead, and he was pushed forward involuntarily When I looked up, I was shocked. Across the street, a woman was desperately squeezing into the crowd She was dressed in black, and her pale face was exposed from the big cloak. Behind her was her small bow. Hidden under the big cloak, only faint lines could be seen However, he knew that it was Hua Rong, and only she had such an arrow He looked away and couldn''t help shrinking into the crowd. Although she didn''t see herself, she was still afraid in her bones - she had never been so afraid of this woman for a moment Is it yourself or Zhao Deji who is the culprit of all this? His heart beat almost out of his chest: what does Hua Rong want to do? What can she do? This stupid woman, is she trying to rob the Dharma field? Under such a large army, isn''t she dead end? Hua Rong hid in the crowd, firmly touching the dagger on his chest On the third floor inside and the third floor outside, there are bodyguards everywhere, waving bright knives In the crowd, she suddenly felt so empty, so empty around, empty, only herself, only herself and the knives and guns all over the world, unable to fight, unable to resist Under the powerful power of violence, personal resistance is too small Today is Tianwei, and tomorrow? Tomorrow is my husband! She shouted in her heart, "Tianwei! Tianwei!" Tianwei seemed to hear it, turned her head in her direction, shook her head, and signaled with her lips that it was farewell The wind and snow blew down the fundus of my eyes, and the flowers dissolved into tears. My hand pressed the dagger in my arms more tightly Princess Tianwei was pushed out of the prison car and stood on a huge stone slab with her hands on her back A jailer suddenly twisted her body and forced her to kneel to the ground. His head was also swept on the slate, sweeping up a head of wind and snow A eunuch came forward and read out the edict: "carry it by heaven, the emperor ordered that a nunnery female prisoner pretended to be princess Tianwei in the chaos to disturb the palace. Now she has been identified and beheaded at 3:45 p.m., which is the emperor''s......" Jin Wushu looked ahead along the eunuch''s voice, and saw Tianwei kneeling on the ground with her hands on her back. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth, and she raised her eyes, as if she had seen herself in the crowd Tianwei really saw him - the fourth prince, the fourth Prince of the kingdom of Jin! It was this man who abused himself in every way in the golden camp of Liujia temple, and tortured himself in the fourth Prince''s residence of Shangjing together with Wang Junhua, Yelv Guanyin and others Now, I finally escaped back to the Song Dynasty, and he even chased me and killed me indomitably Devil, the devil who should go to hell It is the devil who collaborated with his people to destroy the great Song Dynasty and the great disaster of Jingkang that leads to today''s tragedy She shouted out at the top of her lungs, "Zhao Deji, Jin Wushu, I''ll curse you when I go to the 18th floor of hell... I''m not going to die easily..." Before the word "death" came out, two executioners swung their knives, one for each A burst of blood splashed, and Tianwei fell to the ground A wisp of fragrant soul dissipated Onlookers held their breath. In the sky, only snow fell silently and the hearts of onlookers beat At dusk, the Wumen vegetable market was desolate The snow was falling harder and harder, and the crowd had already dispersed. The rotten vegetables and leaves on the ground and the occasional wild dogs were silent around On the stone slab after execution, the ice and snow have solidified the blood and become dry Purple Black A wild dog ran up and stirred a wisp of dark hair. Its hair was covered with snow and dust and not yet dried up. The wind blew and danced in the evening "Woof, woof..." The wild dog was hit by a piece of flying gravel and ran away in pain At this time, a figure slowly came out of a shadow on the left Lift the hat, look around, there is no other person, she stretched out her hand, leaned down and hugged Tianwei - head and body are separated The beautiful face of the past was covered with blood, and there was an expression of relief on it Is Tianwei relieved? Got a complete relief? With trembling hands, she pieced "Tianwei" together and carried it to a humble carriage in the hiding place The curtain hung down, and she went to the front to drive the carriage out of the city in the cold wind Along the way, there are jagged random graves, all of which are solitary ghosts who have been beheaded and no one has collected their bodies In order to act as a deterrent, some major criminals, such as bandits, are not allowed to collect corpses There are skeletons everywhere, and the belly of wild dogs is not their final tomb. There is nothing left in their life except bones Outside Lin''an City, there is a hill with 35 ancient cypresses The carriage stopped and Hua Rong jumped down with a big shovel beside him The land in winter is hard, and every time you dig, you have to use up all your strength A shovel silently joined in. She looked up slightly. She was a son-in-law with two lines of tears on her face After all, it''s a couple Chapter 398 Without saying hello, they dug hard together. After a while, a pit formed in the twilight Hua Rong turned and walked to the carriage. With trembling hands, she opened the curtain and just picked up "Tianwei". Her body tilted and they fell down on the snow together The son-in-law came over, put his hand around "Tianwei" and put it in the pit The son-in-law turned around, picked up a package on the snow, opened it, and there was a beautiful dagger inside "This is what she... The princess loved. I saw her playing every day. It must be her Jane, so I want to accompany her..." The delicate dagger and the faint pattern on the leather cover have been smoothed. I don''t know how many times I have touched it Hua Rong nodded, and the dagger was placed on the princess''s left side, which could be reached out Will people who have never taken weapons in their lifetime fight and dance and control their own destiny when they are reborn, and will they no longer be slaughtered by others? Two shovel, layers of loess, the former king and grandson, today''s ghost Dagger Fragrant soul, all without trace The son-in-law knelt down and kowtowed, slowly stood up, "I didn''t expect it to be a fake princess." "She is real! Real princess!" The son-in-law was surprised, and the examination of Dali Temple Prison clearly announced that she was fake Hua Rong didn''t explain again. Under the imperial power, Zhao Deji said it was true, and Zhao Deji said it was false People, who can identify what is true or false? Behind him, there was another wild dog barking The rumbling sound of the carriage went away completely, and Jin Wushu jumped down from the tree Snowflakes are flying, and you can''t keep your eyes open. In the prosperous world of the Song Dynasty, the Purple Magnolia in winter sends out a special fragrance in the dark night - maybe it originally had no fragrance, but now its nose is particularly miraculous. Paper money wax is mistaken for flower fragrance In front of it is the famous West Lake The West Lake sang and danced all night His feet stepped on the Bank of the West Lake. Looking around, the boats of dignitaries and dignitaries were more elegant in the snow. The red lanterns hung high, the strong smell of cured meat in the air, and the beautiful woman''s soft song: The copper flowers on the wave surface are cold, the jade people are fishing and managing fiber hooks, and the moon is bright, and the pond Pavilion comes in autumn at night Jiang Yan''s words fall into the dawn, the water is red, like spring break, and the west wind, Wu well, leaves worry first Sad, sad, he felt curious, who is sad in this song dynasty? Zhao Deji? Qin Hui? And their military generals? "The fourth prince, don''t stay here long. We must leave." He refused. In the cold wind, the blood in his blood vessels began to rush again. Was it all because of that terrible poison? When does it happen? Where is the antidote? His footsteps, in the shadow of layers, stepped on the lantern It was an exquisite palace lantern, but the beauty''s face was trampled, and then his big feet almost trampled on the kneeling woman''s hair Ignoring the pain of tearing, the woman hugged his leg, Hissing bitterly: "fourth prince, my husband and wife failed to complete your order. All this is the decision of the ninth king. The ninth king is cruel. He is bent on killing Tianwei, afraid that Tianwei will expose the scandal of Princess Wei Xian... It is the ninth king, his sister, he wants to kill, and Qin Hui has no way... Qin Hui is just a dog, and can''t stop him... Fourth prince, my family is really ashamed of you... Please punish me heavily..." She cried and shouted, crisp breasts * *, wretched Jin Wushu''s feet inadvertently moved forward and were stepping on her forehead She screamed, "fourth Prince... Spare your life..." Bleeding from the forehead, Jin Wushu slowly moved his feet and sat on the magnificent big chair Wang Junhua was still kneeling and did not dare to get up. He raised his head. Panic turned into flattery, and the fourth Prince forgave himself He forgives himself again! She raised her head and doubted that she had spent her eyes. The eyes of the fourth Prince - how gentle! But gentle? His big hand stretched out and wiped the blood on his forehead himself. His voice was also gentle: "it''s not your fault. It''s Qin Hui who can''t deal with Zhao Deji." She was overjoyed: "yes, yes, Qin Hui can''t dominate Zhao Deji at all. It''s all because he''s incompetent." The fourth prince can blame Qin Hui, but he must not blame himself She was still kneeling beside his legs, and her voice became charming in the past: "the fourth Prince... Thank you... Next, I will never dare to make any mistakes. Please rest assured." "OK. Tianwei''s affair was an accident. After it is done, your husband and wife will continue to contribute." Wang Junhua kowtowed again, thanked him, hugged his leg, and was reluctant to part with him: "fourth prince, let me serve you, I haven''t been able to serve you well for a long time..." Jin Wushu smiled, "there are plenty of opportunities. Once this moment passes, the crown prince will take you to Yanjing to spend the summer." Wang Junhua''s eyes lit up and his whole body was as sweet as a bowl of honey The resort dozens of miles away from Yanjing has always been a good place for Nuzhen nobles to spend the summer. Golden lotus flowers are in full bloom everywhere, clear lake water, all kinds of game... Nuzhen nobles usually only take their favorite concubines and spoil concubines Now, the fourth prince said he would take himself! She shed tears of gratitude and hugged his leg tightly: "thank you, fourth prince. I can''t repay you for being a cow or a horse in case..." Jin Wushu helped her up: "Qin Hui, don''t do more then." The disgust in the eyes of the fourth prince was so obvious, but Wang Junhua was more relieved It would be strange if the fourth Prince didn''t get angry at all about this incident However, he blamed Qin Hui alone, and worried about Qin Hui''s future rebellion She said in a flattering voice, "well, Qin Hui doesn''t dare to flatter him any more, but I''ll stare at him..." "That''s good." As soon as Wang Junhua left, peace returned to the room Jin Wushu took off his robe, looked at the brand-new beautiful carpet under his feet in disgust, and frowned, "take it and burn it, these filthy things are burned." "Yes." "How to deal with the fourth Prince and Qin Hui?" "The crown prince has his own decision on this matter." After everything was renewed, he sat down again and sneered. These two dogs with excellent singing were really hard to deal with However, their glory, wealth and honor will be ruined if they are rewarded by themselves He clenched his fist and opened his fingers. There will always be only one Betrayer Snow flies at night Hua Rongshen ran back to Yiyuan with one foot shallow Nuota''s Yiyuan was dark and empty. She went in quietly and saw a bean of lights. It was Li Yi''an and the fourth sister of high school who were anxiously waiting for her to come back "Seventeen sister? How''s the situation?" Unable to answer a word, she sat down in front of the charcoal fire, with a vague cry of despair in her mouth Seeing that they couldn''t persuade her, Li Yi''an and senior sister Gao had to help her into the room to have a rest I don''t know whether she was asleep or awake, she suddenly rolled out of bed, lit the light, walked to the corner and opened a large box In the box are all kinds of thunderbolt bombs and iron thistles sent by King Qin She looked at these things and went out to eat The rice was still warm by the fire. She ate three bowls at one go, then went back to the house and lay down, and immediately fell asleep When I woke up again, it was dusk the next day Her spirit trembled, as if she had just returned to the day of her first marriage. She wore a tight dress inside, hid all the firearms, and covered with a big fur Everything is well equipped. She looks at it. It''s nothing different Watching Wan Wan die and Tian Wei die, when do I have to open my eyes to see? Next, my husband! Is his only relative in the world He Zhu was transferred from the Minister of Dali temple, and Wan geyu took office as the imperial censor He Zhu''s deputy at that time on Wednesday naturally guessed the reason why his boss was transferred. Seeing that Qin Hui''s minions had been changed, he couldn''t help but feel afraid On his first day in office, Wan Jixuan went to Dali Temple Prison to interrogate Yue Pengju and others He looked at the confessions of several people and was very dissatisfied: "burn it, burn it all. He Zhu is selfish. Now there is his own family here. You can''t bend the law again until you make the prisoner confess as soon as possible, and close the case, so as to live up to the high expectations of the court." Wei and others had nothing to say on Wednesday, so they had to ask the jailer to bring Yue Pengju and others Wan Ji smiled grimly, "Yue Pengju, in your early years, you were a senior official, dictatorial, entrenched in the upper reaches, and committed evil for many years. What else can you say now?" Yue Pengju did not hurry: "since the army, I have fought to kill the enemy and contributed to the country. I have never done anything wrong in my life. There is no sin to confess. I was framed by national thieves, and someone did it for the tiger. Now I fall into your hands. My past war achievements have become criminal evidence, and I have something to say?" "Yue Pengju, how dare you roar in court?" "Wan Jizhong Cheng, you will come to no good end if you follow Qin Hui to do evil." Wanqi became angry with embarrassment: "well, you are so fierce and rebellious. If you don''t use heavy duty, you can''t confess. Come on, serve with heavy punishment..." Immediately, Yue Pengju was held by four prison guards and sat on a sharp toothed stool. A large pot of charcoal fire was put in the torture hall, and eight cruel officials, each holding an iron tongs, holding a copper coin, burned in the charcoal fire, and took turns to burn Yue Peng''s back Yue Peng clenched his teeth and didn''t even hum The onlookers were all shocked when they heard the "sizzling" sound of charcoal burning meat The Song Dynasty expressly stipulated that lynching was not allowed outside the law, especially in Dali Temple Prison, which set an example for the world and was not allowed to be used However, Wednesday Wei and others knew that it was Qin Hui and Zhao Deji''s instigation. They didn''t dare to say any more. They had to turn their heads and close their eyes Wan Dui smelled the burning smell of black carrion and was elated: "the fake princess is still tortured. Why can''t you beat Yue Peng with a martial artist?" Yue Peng opened his eyes abruptly, "how dare you torture the princess?" In prison, he didn''t know the outside information, but he didn''t know that Tianwei had already died miserably "What princess? A fake bitch was beheaded by the Meridian Gate yesterday. Yue Pengju, you will soon follow her underground..." Yue Peng sat up straight, panting heavily Tianwei, she still can''t escape this disaster If Zhao Deji can kill Tianwei, how can he protect his wife? Enraged, another round of soldering iron came behind him, and he fainted with a stuffy hum Wan Dui proudly ordered the cruel officials to pour a basin of water and continue to torture This time, I changed the "firewood stick", hit a stick, break a section, and dozens of sticks down. Yue Peng''s back has been torn open Then he changed the bamboo stick and inserted it into his fingers... After several rounds of torture, Yue Peng raised such a strong body. By evening, he was already very weak, but he was unable to say anything more He had just been sent to the cell, and Yu Peng, sun Ge and others surrounded him. They were very distressed. Yue Peng made great achievements in the war, and he ended up like this Several of them were also tortured, but none of them confessed a word Yue Peng opened his eyes and looked around. He didn''t see Zhang Xian. He endured pain and asked, "where''s Zhang Xian?" Chapter 399 No one answered. It turned out that Zhang Xian was the first to be imprisoned and suffered the most torture. He was already dying. He passed out in a coma that day and never woke up again He resisted his grief and was willing to go to prison in exchange for the lives of everyone. Now, Zhang Xian is in danger. What about Yu Peng, sun Ge and others? What should they do in the future? This night, sitting on the stone wall, where can I sleep? He felt a jade bracelet from his arms, which his wife wanted him to carry with him In this cold night, he especially misses his wife and son. Who will take care of them when he dies? Especially the wife, where should I go in this life? Sitting on the stone wall, he thought of the Dongting Lake war, the arrival of Li qiaoniang, and the cold war between himself and his wife, and deeply regretted it Why did you get angry and make trouble with your wife at that time? This parting is a few months, because there is little time, and even the waste of those months has become a deep regret If time can be reversed, even if it is a small quarrel, he will no longer be angry with his wife Holding the jade bracelet, he was so crazy that he didn''t feel the sting in his back at all After a while, he suddenly stood up. Although Zhao Deji''s imperial edict claimed that his guilt was less than that of his family members, according to his sneakiness of reneging, how can his sister trust him? The more he thought, the more afraid he was. He stood up slowly. In the dark, his bones made a noise, but he didn''t make a sound He was bent on preservation, but as a result, no one could be preserved regret having done sth. If it is Zhuxian Town, it will rise up! Prime Minister''s office Qin Hui was in a particularly happy mood this day. Wang Junhua brought back the news of the fourth Prince''s forgiveness. In front of Zhao Deji, the lifelong prime minister had also been firmly saved, and everything had been at ease He enjoyed the singing and dancing of beautiful women in the middle, and was happy. Wang Junhua accompanied him, and for the first time he didn''t scold him anymore The bookboy led Wan Jixuan in. Qin Hui said enthusiastically, "it''s hard. First drink a glass of wine to get rid of the cold." "Thank you, Mr. Qin." Wan Jiyun drank three cups in a row and smiled back: "Lord Qin, today''s torture of Yue Pengju was very effective..." "Hahaha, good fight, continue to fight tomorrow, and use all kinds of criminal laws. It depends on whether he does it or not." Wan Jixuan understood it. Although he didn''t know what deep hatred Yue Pengju and Qin Hui had, there was always a holiday. Qin Hui seized the opportunity and naturally wanted to revenge. He followed Qin Hui and naturally wanted to make Qin Hui 100% satisfied He asked for instructions again: "Zhang Xian, Yu Peng and others died without confessing. How to deal with them?" Qin Hui was so elated that he waved his hand, "these foolish and loyal warriors, let them hold together with Yue Peng..." before his words fell, he heard Wang Junhua cough, immediately shut up, woke up, and remembered the order of the fourth prince He was indignant and puzzled. Why did the fourth Prince ask for the release of Yu Peng and others? However, Yue Pengju is a serious problem. Since he has been eliminated, others are not afraid. It doesn''t matter whether he kills or not. Why bother to offend the fourth Prince again? After all, his life and fortune are still in the hands of the fourth prince He immediately remarked, "well, the son of heaven is kind and only investigates the culprit. These martial arts men are not busy dealing with it for the time being. You just need to urge Yue Peng to raise his pledge." In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Yue Pengju paints or not. All he wants is to torture Yue Pengju, which is just enjoyable Wan Jixuan was a little embarrassed: "no matter how tortured, he couldn''t get a confession. Yue Pengju meant to release Zhang Xian, and Yu Peng and other talents were willing to confess..." "Then stop torturing these people first, and mainly punish Yue Peng for holding one person." "Lord Qin is relieved that his family will make Yue Pengju a pledge within three days." "Good." "Wan Jizhong Cheng, you have made great contributions this time, and I will definitely recommend you to rise step by step." "Thank you for your kindness." As soon as he was in full bloom, the prime minister promoted it, and he naturally rose to the top in the second half of his life Qin Hui was also in high spirits. Although Zhao Deji''s suspicion had already prevented people from calling him "Eun Xiang", at the moment, Wan Jixuan''s "Eun Xiang" was really just right. He was so elated that he put his hand around a dancer and kissed fiercely Qin Hui turned his eyes and saw that Wang Junhua was about to give her female power. Suddenly, he heard a hurried voice outside: "prime minister Qin..." It was Han Zhongliang who broke in Qin Hui breathed a sigh of relief, and when he saw Han Zhongliang, he was very guilty, and hurried to salute and step aside Wang Junhua also retreated hastily After the two men bowed perfunctorily to each other, Han Zhongliang said angrily, "the Prime Minister of Qin framed Geng Zhu earlier, and now he framed Yue Wu with Zhang Xian. Is it not afraid of the gods of the Taizu family to be angry?" Qin Hui sneered, "Geng Zhu''s case is the holy judge of his majesty. What''s my business?" "I inquired about the Yue Wuyi case. After many tortures, there was still no confession. It was obviously an unjust case." "Although Zhang Xian''s letter is not enough evidence, ''it is reasonable, and its body is unnecessary'' (this sentence is Qin Hui''s original words in historical books, that is, the source of the word ''unnecessary''." Han Zhongliang was furious: "why does the word ''unnecessary'' serve the world?" Qin Hui was elated: "did Han Xianggong not know that Yue Pengju made a decree to set up an imperial prison?" Han Zhongliang was speechless. For a long time, he shouted "Yue Wu, Yue Wu, you can save me, I can''t save you", and then went away angrily As soon as Han Zhongliang left, Qin Hui immediately entered the palace and reported to Zhao Deji that the peace agreement of the fourth prince had been reached, and that Yue Peng had raised the trial of a case Zhao Deji was elated, and immediately arranged the mission to go north to personally welcome the return of Empress Dowager Wei, and has always stressed the importance of the return of the Empress Dowager Finally, Zhao Deji frowned and asked, "how about Yue Pengju''s confession?" Qin Hui had a headache for this matter. No matter how tortured, he couldn''t get a decent testimony. He speculated about Zhao Deji''s psychology and said cunningly, "Yue Pengju''s case, before which there was a letter from Zhang Xian, and then there were three major charges testified by the censor. Yue Pengju and his sworn friends were fierce and stubborn and refused to confess. These two points alone can close the case." "Well, this is the end of the case. However, today is the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month. When will it be postponed?" Qin Hui said, "after the Lantern Festival..." Zhao Deji immediately interrupted him, "no, I want to celebrate New Year''s Eve. It''s not good to execute on New Year''s Eve, then tomorrow." Qin Hui naturally had to agree: "I will obey." As soon as Qin Hui left, Zhao Deji hurried back to the dormitory The dancer''s waist is as white as a layer of lard that has just begun to condense, which is nourishing and smells like meat Zhao Deji hugged and drank happily Another glass of wine went into his throat, and he pretended to sigh: "what I want in my life is the peaceful and happy son of heaven. Unexpectedly, in a short time, the peace negotiation has been completed, and the powerful ministers have also been eliminated. However, recently, too many people wrote a letter to the dog barking, and even filed a grievance for Yue Peng, urging him to refuse the peace negotiation. What is the purpose of this?" He looked at the memorials piled up on the table, "there are 62 memorials accusing Qin Hui, of which the memorials of two scholars from Sichuan and Shaanxi are the most intense. These are the old sayings of corrupt scholars, which are annoying. But I am magnanimous, in line with the Taizu family motto of preserving the speaker, I burned these 60 memorials and ordered them to be handed over to Qin Hui for disposal..." Zhang Yingying on one side felt cold and toothless She has been with Zhao Deji for more than ten years, and now she knows how the "benevolence" and "malevolence" of emperor''s art coexist Zhang quwei bowed down and said with a smile, "the official family is kind, the upright son is ignorant, Yao, Shun, Yu Tang, Xia Jie, Shang and Zhou are all loess, and joy and joy is the true meaning of life." Zhao Deji was delighted when he heard the speech, and he was filled with emotion In his early years, he also dreamed of expelling the golden man and revitalizing the mountains and rivers However, the price in exchange is to keep fleeing What is a promising king? What is the king of a conquered country? If you keep Jiangnan, you are Mingjun! What is the difference between Yao, Shun, Jie and Zhou when people die? If you have a happy place and have fun, it will not waste your time to be a romantic son of heaven The more he thought about it, the more peaceful he was. "Zhang quwei, reward you a hundred liang of gold." "Thank you, official." As he was speaking, the eunuch who was beheaded a few days ago came back. Zhao Deji rose and rewarded him with a cup. The eunuch drank all his gifts in flattery and reported, "the official family, the body of the fake princess has been taken away..." "Who collects the corpse for that bitch?" "It''s Huarong, and the son-in-law." Zhao Deji sneered, and bang Wenming announced that he would expose the fake princess to the public. After exposing her body for three days, Hua Rong dared to act recklessly and collect her body in advance "Officials, how to deal with Huarong?" Zhao Deji thought for a moment and shook his head, "first closely monitor her movements. Just don''t let her escape Lin''an." As soon as he finished speaking, he felt insecure. Yue Peng was going to be killed tomorrow. After killing him, how to get the flowers into the palace in a righteous way was a big problem On this issue, he was at a loss. Yue Peng died and occupied his widow, which must be sneered at by the world. It completely deviated from his consistent list of "benevolent and bright monarchs, not close to women", and he could not afford such a bad reputation However, the hope of having a son was completely cut off if the flower solution was put in vain Which is more important, son Jiangshan or emperor reputation? He gnashed his teeth. Why can''t Hua Rong be like Wang Junhua? Be obedient and smart, warm Pavilion once spring breeze, is it not the best? Outside the palace, the improper eunuch Kang Gonggong is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot today I couldn''t help it any longer. I found an opportunity to sneak out of the city quietly Wang Jixian''s magnificent house was brightly lit. Duke Kang rushed in. Wang Jixian stepped down and took him into the study As soon as the door was closed, father Kang hurriedly said, "haven''t you reported it to the official?" Wang Jixian''s face was livid, and he grabbed his collar: "dead eunuch, you killed me." Kang Gonggong was strangled and breathless: "Wang Jixian, you gave the medicine to the official family, and you can''t get rid of it." Wang Jixian grabbed him fiercely: "who was the one who threatened me that day? How dare you collude with bandits and harm the emperor. If I threaten the official family at this time, it is an unforgivable crime. Isn''t my family full of people?" Kang Gonggong was strangled and rolled his eyes: "there is an antidote..." Wang Jixian''s hand loosened: "to tell you the truth, I tested the medicine before giving it to the officials. And I used seven different methods to verify it, and it didn''t have any toxicity. Don''t scare me with this." Kang Gonggong retreated three steps and said gloomily, "Wang Jixian, that medicine is witchcraft, which you can''t find out naturally. Two years later, you will know... By then, your family will be all dead..." Wang Jixian''s eyes showed a fierce light: "I killed you first, who knows?" Duke Kang took another step back: "if you kill me, the officials will know that it was you who gave the medicine tomorrow. If you don''t believe it, try it." Wang Jixian''s eyes turned: "if you want to save Yue Pengju, don''t even think about it. Otherwise, before next year, the two of us will die today. You have served the official family for many years, and you should know his behavior. If you know this, you and I will be killed by him. Senior official Kang, you choose whether to kill Yue Pengju or me and you?" Chapter 400 "This..." "Yue Pengju has no relatives with you, senior official Kang, will you sacrifice your life to save him?" Kang Gonggong shook his head and said in a shrill voice, "I had nothing to do with his life or death." "Isn''t that right?" Wang Jixian showed a grim smile, "as long as you and I don''t say, how can we blame you and me if something happens to the official family at that time? It''s all two years later, and nothing is proved..." Father Kang had no other way. Naturally, he would not sacrifice his life to save Yue Pengju. He knew better that he could no longer stay in the palace. However, it took a lot of trouble to leave safely After a few days of light snow, the twilight sky was gloomy, as if the sky was about to collapse Hua Rong quietly went out from the right door of Yiyuan First she climbed a tree and sat on it motionless About half an hour later, I saw a dozen black figures in plain clothes quietly surrounded in the dark on the east side When she looked at the north side again, her figure was also graceful Zhao Deji did it, and sure enough, he was going to do it himself Since he did it himself, Peng Ju''s death is not far away Her heart beats like thunder, tonight, tomorrow? She jumped out of the tree, took a detour and ran out, stepped on the prepared horse and went straight to Dali Temple Prison Dismounting, she swaggered in and took out a jade plaque, which was the wedding gift Zhao Deji gave her when he escaped at sea She was carrying a basket and took the initiative to open it, which was full of some dishes and wine She burst into tears: "Lord Zhou, please allow me to visit Peng for one last look." It is Wednesday Wei who is on duty On Wednesday, Wei saw that it was Yue Pengju''s wife, and took out the jade plaque of the current emperor. Thinking of her as a female, alone, was just to deliver the last meal for her husband However, thinking of Qin Hui''s strict order, Yue Peng will be punished tomorrow. No one is allowed to visit, and he is a little hesitant Hua Rong begged bitterly, "I''m only a Pengju in the world. He always likes to eat the food I cooked. This last time, please be kind to adults and remember it in the future." Wednesday Wei hesitated and finally nodded: "Mrs. Yue goes early and gets out early, otherwise, the lower officials can''t afford it." Hua Rong hurriedly thanked and carried the basket in A row of cells, Yu Peng, sun Ge, Zhang Xian and so on, Peng Ju, where is Peng Ju? Hua Rong''s eyes fell on the unconscious Zhang Xian. The rest of the people were surprised to hear that she came in. Yu Peng immediately whispered, "Mrs. Yue, why are you here?" Hua Rong didn''t answer, and a grim smile rang in his ear. As soon as he came in from the big iron gate on the outside: "there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no door in hell to throw..." with a wave of his hand, hundreds of armor guards have blocked the prison exit, "take the rebellious Hua Rong..." Besides a bunch of prisoners, even Wednesday was stunned He thought of something and stopped loudly: "Lord Wanji, your Majesty''s edict, the crime is less than the family..." "She is rebellious. Someone accused her of secretly colluding with the fourth Prince of the state of Jin and took it..." Hua Rong threw down the basket, took out the bow in his hand, ran in, and shouted, "Peng Ju, Peng Ju..." In the innermost cell, Yue Pengju suddenly stood up from the confusion. The sound came from the sky, from the sea, and went straight to his ears He ran to the door, and a group of armored bodyguards approached. It was Wan Jixuan and Qin Hui coming out of the shadow! Even the wife will be poisoned by them! Kill yourself, kill your wife, never! Angry, angry tens of thousands of lions want to jump out of their chests and minds, shaking their manes, and the Tathagata also wants to roar like a lion! He swung the iron shackle in his hand and smashed frantically into the iron lock of the cell Yue Pengju was tortured and tortured. He kept silent and did not make any resistance People were frightened. It turned out that he still had such natural divine power Qin Hui was startled and hissed, "come on, stop him..." "Bang", the iron lock fell to the ground, and he hissed, "Seventeen sister..." Several bodyguards in iron armor had approached Hua Rong, and one of them swung a long knife and cut at her left leg Hua Rong dodged and desperately dodged. In front of him was the cold stone wall, which had reached the end of the cell. There was no way out Chasing soldiers, dark chasing soldiers, looking ahead, in the open fire battle in front, there are Qin Hui''s grimace, Wan Jiyu''s grimace, and Zhao Deji''s grimace hidden behind... Sweat on Hua Rong''s head drips out "Seventeen elder sister..." With the sound of desperate survival, she suddenly turned sideways. In the cell next to her, the iron lock was completely cracked. Yue Peng rushed out, blocking her in front of her, and tightly "hugged" her with his shackled hand - seventeen sister, seventeen sister! Hua Rong leaned closely against him, back to back, and tears came from her face Only then did I know where courage came from - when Wan Wan died, I could only watch; When Tianwei died, she could only watch Peng Ju was dying, and he could only watch until he died - there was no one to watch Peng Ju wants to fulfill his faith in his subordinates, but who will fulfill Zhao Deji''s faith? "Peng Ju, I''ll accompany you today!" The tiger''s eyes shed tears, and Yue Pengju burst out laughing: "well, I, Yue Peng, take a farmer, fight in the South and in the north, expel the golden man, although I was framed. But in this life, there are seventeen sisters who never leave, and it''s not worth a trip to this world." The front jailer''s elite soldiers stopped. For a moment, they were stunned and couldn''t believe that Yue Pengju could smash the iron lock out alive - just like a tiger In this consternation, Hua Rong suddenly took off her big fur and waved it with force. In front of everyone, Hua Rong stretched out her hand like a little leopard in despair. Her posture was agile, and a thunderbolt bomb was thrown out With a loud bang, the crowd retreated desperately The whole Dali Temple Prison was boiling, the roof seemed to have been torn off a layer, and all kinds of screams became one, and Qin Hui rushed out first Wan Jixuan was also stunned. Killing Yue Peng was a big deal, but his own life was more important. He covered his ears and fled As soon as the two ran away, the front soldier fell in a pool of blood, and others retreated one after another. The smoke filled the air, and the figure could not be distinguished around. Yue Pengju took advantage of the chaos and pulled his wife and ran away Crowd you squeeze me, I squeeze you, in the chaos, I can''t tell who is who. Hua Rong ran all the way, turned around, and threw down a fire thistle. With a crackle, the fire burned in the corridor, the jailers panicked, and the prisoners kept screaming and crying In the small hall of Dali Temple Prison, a plainclothes man with two attendants in green hats came quietly. Seeing that the son of heaven was coming, Dali Temple officials hurried to salute As soon as Zhao Deji sat down, he heard a loud bang. He jumped up in fear and subconsciously shouted, "Jin Jun is coming..." The officials looked at each other, and their faces changed greatly. At this time, Qin Hui ran out in a hurry and shouted, "hurry, dispatch troops quickly, Yue Pengju escaped..." Before he finished speaking, seeing Zhao Deji''s fierce eyes, his legs softened and he knelt down: "Your Majesty, forgive me, I''m stupid... Things are bad..." Zhao Deji kicked him on the head, terrified, and turned to the Guard commander Xu Caizhi: "quickly, immediately mobilize the imperial guards to intercept Yue Pengju... Kill him on the ground..." Wan Jixuan also stumbled and ran close at this time. Seeing the emperor here, he knelt down trembling: "yes... Yue Pengju''s wife robbed the prison..." "Is it Huarong? Are there any other associates?" "I haven''t found it yet." Zhao Deji immediately felt at ease and angrily scolded, "just a woman scared you like this? A bunch of losers." "She doesn''t know what firearm she used. It''s so powerful..." Zhao Deji suddenly remembered King Qin''s firearms and cannons, which he had seen at sea earlier, and was so shocked that he couldn''t speak to himself. But after all, he ascended the throne for many years. Accustomed to the wind and waves, he immediately maintained the power of the son of heaven, and angrily said, "if the fierce tiger comes out of the cage, it will inevitably hurt people..." Qin Hui had already climbed up, regardless of his disheartened face. He was more afraid than Zhao Deji. If Yue Pengju escaped, he would be most threatened. He calmed down and immediately asked subconsciously, "how to deal with Hua Rong?" In full view of the public, Zhao Deji no longer considered whether to have a son or not, and angrily said, "arrest together. I''m magnanimous, and my crime is less than that of my family, but Yue Pengju openly rebelled and killed immediately. Hua Rong considered it at her discretion, and if she resisted to the end, she would also be killed..." Qin Hui was secretly happy, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and immediately said, "Your Majesty is kind, your majesty is wise!" Yue Pengju and his wife had rushed to the prison gate of Dali temple. Outside, the imperial guards surged in like a tide Yue Pengju was a senior official and minister. According to Qin Hui''s arrangement, the execution was not public and was only executed secretly in prison But Hua Rong broke in this time, which immediately disrupted his deployment. Fortunately, he was ready, especially Zhao Deji. At the order, the imperial guards who had been on standby poured out Yue Pengju watched more and more elite troops surge up, feeling invincible and fearless At this time, he had completely calmed down, and the shackles on his hands had become the only weapon Fortunately, when he was tortured, in order to heal his wounds, he temporarily lifted his shackles and was able to walk In her busy schedule, Hua Rong took the hard dagger in her arms and tried to cut his shackles, but she couldn''t stop cutting for a moment She watched the enemy surge up. In a hurry, she didn''t know where to go. She had only one idea in her heart, fighting to the death Yue Pengju looked at the direction and said loudly, "Seventeen sister, rush North..." Hua Rong threw a fire thistle back without thinking. There was another chaos, and the two grabbed the way and ran away To the north is the small hall of Dali Temple Prison, where senior officials rest. Through here, you can get out to the north gate As long as they can go out, they will have a way to survive Hua Rong held this idea, and all the blood in her heart was boiling. Close to her husband, they seemed to become one person, with the same pace and action. They both had only one idea: until now, they must run From a distance, Wan Jixuan screamed, "someone escaped..." Countless imperial guards held up torches and lit up all around Zhao Deji hurried to the door and saw that in the dark, two people stumbled out. Although they were so far apart, they could only see two vague figures. He immediately recognized that it was Yue Pengju and his wife Especially Yue Pengju! Yue Pengju is tall and strong, which is unforgettable Wan Jixuan was so surprised that he whispered, "God, Yue Pengju, this traitor, can be so brave after such a long time of torture..." Zhao Deji was shocked and looked at Yue Pengju''s arrogant figure. At this moment, he suddenly understood why he hated Yue Pengju so much and must kill him - in addition to guarding against generals! Also because of his damn "brave", a strong, majestic and brave man These are what I lack I own the world, have wealth and power, but I have lost the most essential things of men Chapter 401 The first star of the Empire, so man The first king of the Empire, so impotent In front of him, you can see his inferiority at a glance Even his wife was seriously injured and infertile, and she was able to give birth to a son; But he, by all means, lost his heir Even kings can only spare time for jealousy Therefore, he likes Qin Hui, who is in sympathy with himself Jealousy, jealousy is like a biting snake - damn it, damn Yue Pengju, damn Hua Rong Men in this world can only be more impotent than themselves; Women in this world can only be more flattering than Wang Junhua Yue Pengju, Hua Rong, they all deserve to die When the sharp arrow came, Yue Peng waved his shackles and swept off a dozen arrow clusters. The flowers melted behind him, left and right "Seventeen sister, go left..." Zhao Deji heard Yue Pengju''s low voice so clearly, full of dignity and power At this time, with thousands of troops under his command, he was still fearless "Peng Ju... Peng Ju..." In a trance, it is Hua Rong holding her son''s smiling face and plump body, but such a woman does not belong to herself I''m ready to let her go. She even wants to follow Yue Pengju to death! In this way, let her die! What the emperor can''t get, let alone other lowly people! At this time, the last trace of benevolence and righteousness in his heart to Hua Rong also disappeared. With a wave of his hand, he gnashed his teeth: "both of them will be killed... None of them will stay..." "Kill on the spot!" "No one left!" This order was passed on by Qin Hui, Wan Jixuan, and the Guard commander of the imperial army The whole Dali Temple Prison echoed with ferocious transmission sound, which shook the sky: Kill on the ground! Leave none! Just then, there was another loud noise, and the whole Dali Temple Prison was ablaze Zhao Deji, Qin Hui, Wan Jixuan were shocked, and immediately realized that there must be others besides Yue Pengju and his wife Zhao Deji bit his teeth and said, "be sure to catch all rebels." As soon as he finished speaking, he ran away surrounded by many bodyguards Qin Hui chewed his cheeks, and hundreds of his pro guards had arrived. He was very calm and elated: "take the opportunity to catch Yue Peng today." Yue Peng held his wife and rushed out of the north gate. It was dark and two roads diverged in front Hua Rong was flustered, and her steps were askew. There was a sky shaking sound of pursuit in her ears, and there was a sky high fire in front of her Zhang Jun personally led the army. He was defeated repeatedly on the battlefield and fled when he met the enemy. Now Fang realized for the first time the pleasure of "commanding as determined" and winning the game: "Yue Peng is here, kill! Kill! Kill!" Yue Peng raised his hand and elbow to protect his wife: "sister seventeen, take the left road." Hua Rong promised, and in the closer and closer fire, she saw that her husband had inserted sevenoreight sharp arrows She could hardly stand still and hissed, "Peng Ju..." "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go..." She stretched out her hand to hold her husband, but was pushed by Yue Peng''s shackled hands. The sharp arrows behind her came like dark clouds, wiping the wind whirring in her ears The city gate of Lin''an is not as large as that of Kaifeng, but it is still closed. The soldiers guarding the city in the southeast, northwest and northwest are in a noisy group. They have just been ordered to close the door and arrest the fugitive In the dark night, I don''t know where to go in front of me The wife runs fast in front, like a swift deer Yue Pengju also ran, completely tireless, painless, and did not know how many arrows he had been hit All his blood coagulated on his hands. In despair, he longed for a miracle. Get rid of it, break away from it, wave his long gun, and kill it upside down Behind him, the sound of arrowheads falling to the ground can be heard so clearly. The elite cavalry killers of the Song Dynasty are not used in the battlefield against Jin. Now they are all out to hunt down the first general of the Empire, which is more powerful than the invincible abductor horse of Da Jin The Empire has never had a strong fighting capacity, a layman in foreign war and an expert in civil war On the vest, the heat flow gurgled out, but he could not feel it. His body seemed to have endless blood, which could never be completed and dripping. In all his consciousness, there was still the figure of the wife in front of him - in the dark night, the figure of the wife became clearer and clearer, such as a fugitive, poor deer, and so beautiful and moving, as if he had met her for the first time on the island, as if he had met her again in the planting villa At that time, the flowers bloomed "Sister, is this my name? Ah, it''s so beautiful... Yue Peng Ju..." "Peng Ju, are you so tall? Hehe, why do you think of going back to Zhongjiazhuang to see me this time?" "Peng Ju, if you don''t go, will you accompany me tonight? I''m afraid every day these days when I escape from the golden camp..." "Peng Ju, when I was a child, my parents called me seventeen sister, and you also called me seventeen sister..." "Sister... My eyes hurt so much... Sister seventeen, let''s not be awkward. I was bad before. In the future, we should have a good life, and we can''t have any unhappiness anymore, OK?" "Peng Ju, am I really pregnant? Will we really have children? Do you like boys or girls?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In her most beautiful years, in her best years, they met neither earlier nor later. Everything was just right Countless cold arrows, knives and guns came, and he saw only those attacking his wife, not those shooting at himself The wife used all her strength, such as the deer in the trap, waving the weapon in her hand for the final resistance He held up his shackled hand and spun in vain, but finally he couldn''t do anything Hate, heroes are useless "Ah..." it was his wife''s scream, and a gun point stabbed her calf She limped like a sika deer with a broken foot, and the hunters were struggling to cut down her beautiful antlers The bracelet in my arms slammed into my heart, clunk, clunk, as my wife''s hand gently touched my chest, tender as water, sweet as flowers, and the smell of blood on my nose turned into the fragrance of honey He couldn''t help shouting, "ah, seventeen sister..." With this force, the shackle cut by the dagger suddenly broke. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took his wife in his arms, and an arrow cluster that had originally rubbed the flower and dissolved his shoulder was shot obliquely on his arm At this moment, Hua Rong was full of joy, and she couldn''t even see the wound on her husband. She laughed, grabbed his hand, ran desperately, and her husband broke free of shackles and was saved! Free!!! The wind blew past their ears, and the snow became denser and denser. It fell on their hands, but it was so hot that it melted immediately, and the dripping water turned into ice In the dark ambush, countless big knives came, and their bodies, legs, feet, and heads... Hua Rong staggered and struggled. A knife was cut from her right shoulder, and a burst of heat, gurgling blood fell on her small bow, and her colorful feathers turned bright red in the impending fire Yue Peng picked up a big knife in the corpse, split the enemies surrounded by sevenoreight, and fiercely hugged his wife''s shaky body. In the light of the fire, his wife''s whole body was red, and his face was red - like a flower that suddenly bloomed at night He screamed, "Seventeen sister..." She suddenly laughed, refreshed, stood firm and kept a great soberness: "Peng Ju, rush to the right..." Yue Pengju almost picked her up, jumped up slightly, stepped on seven or eight knives, swept up in the air, and his body in his arms was so heavy There is an alley ahead Several lanterns, three or five drinking orders, sitting around on a snowy night, red mud and a small fire "Ah... Missing the moon and hanging sparse trees, missing the first stillness of people. Sometimes I see lonely people walking alone, ethereal solitary shadows. When I wake up, I look back. I hate no one to save. I choose all the cold branches and refuse to perch, and the lonely sandbar is cold..." is it a hard-working scholar or a poor scholar? Is it the desolation of brothels or the exile of a foreign land? Nanguo is always so desirable On a snowy night in the cold gate, who stays at night to return? Who will go with you? Farewell tonight in the wind and dew A figure stood quietly by the window, nervously watching every move outside Get closer, get closer Torches all over the sky, loud cries, fighting, bloody The beautiful window paper is white, with faint patterns. A breath of heat immediately blurs He stretched out his hand, tore open the window paper, and stood quietly by the window, looking at the scenery of the Southern Dynasty from upstairs¡ª¡ª That is the decoration in my dream Whose dreams will be embellished? The residents closed their doors to the sky''s flames and dared not speak Elegant Lin''an, such a big fight for the first time, is more terrible than the Huaiyang rampage of the Jin army It was an extremely strange and enchanting scenery A pair of men and women running on a snowy night, the man is already like a hedgehog, like a grass man collecting arrow clusters His bright knife was full of blood, and the blade had been chipped. Only his body was still standing straight, and his running posture leaned forward slightly to protect the woman on his left; While a woman''s face is red, her clothes are red, and her hair is red - such as the red flowers in the night - in fact, she is black, but he somehow sees it as a shocking red, like a red plum blossom that blooms early in the cold winter Only southern countries have such gorgeous red plums Her hair has completely spread out, flying in the wind and snow, like some kind of enchanting witch, or some kind of mysterious fairy on the mountain, holding a small bow with a red back of her hand¡ª¡ª It seems to cater to the upcoming new year''s Eve Song people''s habits, always like red and purple, red and green, in order to achieve prosperity Such as their Phoenix crowns and rosy clouds, red clothes He just remembered that tomorrow was the new year''s eve of Song people Zhao Deji was afraid of the unlucky execution on New Year''s Eve, so he chose the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month At this time, midnight has passed, in fact, it has entered new year''s Eve The delicate hands, the wonderful people cooking tea, all kinds of illusions, flowers, birds, insects, fish, singing and dancing, were all wiped out by this touch of red - at this time, he actually thought of elegance, the elegance of the moment of frying tea in the fourth Prince''s mansion, and the elegance of waving willow branches on the shooting willow Festival His legs suddenly softened, which was more thrilling than all the bad battles Wu Qimai stood beside him, his voice trembling slightly: "I didn''t expect Yue Pengju to escape from prison... Fourth prince, what should we do?" Along the way, there were hundreds of his elite and eyeliner, such as the phantom in the dark, placed in the heart of the capital of the Song Dynasty, and moved foolishly in the capillaries of the Empire He breathed too fast to answer I don''t know, neither does he For a moment, he was so excited by the elegant red that he forgot his life, and his poison was still in the hands of the woman He even forgot that if she died, he could not live Just, in this life, three times and four times, when it''s time to be poisoned, why does that woman have to be merciful every time? Chapter 402 That''s why she died under Zhao Deji and Qin Hui - maybe under her own hands! He clenched his fist - his broken right hand lying in an ugly shape, which should not be the image of a handsome childe Around, song soldiers, ferocious, rushed in like a tide, chasing their heroes He suddenly laughed and felt absurd Who owns my world? Politics, this is cruel politics Enough to destroy the gentle lingering that has been nurtured in this land for thousands of years, Tang poetry and Song poetry In the overwhelming cry of killing, Yue Pengju panicked and exclaimed, "Seventeen sister, seventeen sister..." the people in his arms seemed to be unable to hold the bow and arrow The improved bayonet showed sharply, like the tail of a carp, in the last fight "Peng Ju... I''m ok... Ok... Go, go..." It was another round of fierce attack. Hua Rong leaned against her husband, and the small bow in her hand was just like an ornament, staring at the approaching enemy with wide eyes. When they were close, a little closer... A thin needle came out, and a miserable cry, and the small bow played its final effect. Hua Rong''s hand was soft and trembling, and she could hardly hold it anymore A round of spears, flashing cold light in the fireworks, seemed to jump out of the bath fire, and seemed to fall from the sky "Peng Ju, catch..." Hua Rong''s shaky body only had time to see the black soap robe and the dark Zen stick with a thick bowl mouth "Ah..." With a loud cry, thousands of people were forced to retreat The Tathagata also roars like a lion She shed tears of gratitude and only shouted "brother Lu..." but her voice was weak, submerged in the flying snow and fire Before and after Peng Ju''s accident, she was afraid of Ruda and never told him anything All those involved will encounter Zhulian, Zhang Xian, Yu Peng... And even strangers who dare to speak frankly in Sichuan and Shaanxi Such a big event, the world is in an uproar, Donglin temple is not so far away from Lin''an, Ruda naturally learned He didn''t contact them, and he didn''t know what court practice was. The king wanted his ministers to die, and his ministers had to die - he only carried out secret rescue in his own way His beard and hair are all open, but he is still kind-hearted, like the angry King Kong in the temple The besieged song army dared not go forward for a moment, and no one knew who it was "Kill..." I don''t know who took the lead to drink. The arrowheads, like locusts, changed their targets and shot all at the suddenly killed monk He was trapped in the center, and the Zen staff waved so that the water couldn''t splash in. Some of the arrowheads fell to the ground, but some crossed and rebounded. The front man shouted miserably, and fell a dozen people. The rest of them retreated step by step, giving the camp to the crossbowman Thousands of troops poured in like a tide In front of it is the north gate, which is closed. On the wall, a row of bowmen are standing high, bows full of strings, and ready The command of "killing on the spot" made them very relaxed. They just shoot arrows and shoot round after round. Even the iron man had to turn him into a hedgehog Hua Rong''s voice was excited and worried: "it''s brother Lu... Brother Lu, he''s coming..." Lu Da shouted loudly, full of anger: "Peng Ju, take a Mei away... Quickly... Go to Ximen, Ximen..." Yue Peng raised his heart and looked at the direction of Luda''s Zen stick from the corner of his eyes. He took his wife and ran to the West "Hurry, go west, hurry..." Lu Da suddenly waved his Zen staff and killed a bloody path from the arrow net. Song Jun, who was chasing and blocking, had to kill again to stop it Yue Peng held this breath, turned his head, pulled Hua Rong and changed his direction There was only one last thought in my heart: to save my wife''s life anyway Since Ruda reminds me so, there must be someone else to meet? Who is it? Who else? No matter who can lend a helping hand at such a time of life and death, if you want to repay, you have to live in the next life "Come on, Yue Peng ran away..." "Where did you go?" "West?" "South?" "Hurry up..." The new song army followed, but the shooting was not so dense In the faint light of the fire, Xu Caizhi, the leader of the Imperial Army, rode on a high horse and shouted: "take down the monk quickly, catch his accomplice, Yue Peng lifted to the west, quick..." he shouted loudly, as if he had never noticed the two people in the shadow He shouted solemnly, but his palms were full of cold sweat. Those two people, perhaps, were still dead after all Xu Caizhi and the two of them have known each other for many years. After the battle of fleeing at sea, they have always held a feeling of sharing life and death But he and Yue Pengju were not very close in the past, especially in the past two years, there was no private contact at all, so he was not suspected by Zhao Deji at all Like Zhang YingYing and others, he served Zhao Deji for many years and never dared to disobey him at all. Knowing that Yue Pengju was wronged, he did not dare to intercede for Yue Pengju However, to his surprise, Zhao Deji even killed Hua Rong! Even Hua Rong, who had lived and died for him many times, did not hesitate to kill him! "Sin is not as good as family members", what a grand reason to announce the world and eat their words, Xia Jie, Shang Zhou, but so He witnessed such a fierce fight. Although he didn''t dare to be selfish at all, he had to touch the conscience. Subconsciously, if he could delay for a moment, he would delay for a moment It was this moment of delay that Yue Pengju had grabbed his wife and ran dozens of feet away, making a final struggle along the shadow of the city wall Yue Peng shook his body, grabbed his wife and set foot on the north again - bypassing two alleys and the north gate At this time, the main guards and pursuers of the north gate all went west and south. The north gate was gradually empty. No one would expect Yue Pengju to return to die again He stopped, listened to the wind, slightly happy, the voice of the north gate withered, and the direction of the fire was farther and farther away However, his pace became slower and slower. Holding Hua Rong''s hand, the temperature was also gradually dispersing. Maybe it was the cold of snow or the cooling of blood. Hua Rong suddenly stopped: "Peng Ju, Peng Ju..." He reluctantly opened his eyes and glanced at the flames moving towards the wall of the car. His heart was like a knife in his heart. He tightly hugged his wife and almost rubbed her into his bones: "sister seventeen, I''m so sorry for you, sorry for my son..." She burst into tears and hugged him tightly, but she hugged the arrowheads all over her - unable to hug, she would press those arrows more heavily into his flesh and blood as soon as she stretched out her hand In the moving light of the fire, the clothes behind him have been fragmented, knife wounds, arrow wounds... Then, there are scorched and fuzzy burns - new and old marks of the soldering iron Even the iron man will melt and die His forehead rested on her forehead, "sister seventeen, I regret... Regret... Sister seventeen, it was I who hurt you... If I can meet you in the next life, I don''t care about anything. I''ll only be with you all my life, even if I have a simple meal, cultivate and spin, and be a farmer all my life..." Hua Rong couldn''t cry. Her throat rolled and howled, stuck and choked, and couldn''t spit out With only the residual strength, he reluctantly supported him not to fall - he was going to fall! His husband, his lifelong dependence, and xiaohutou''s father, he can no longer stand The mighty and invincible Yue Pengju can no longer stand! She leaned against him, relieved, and suddenly laughed Whatever, whatever He heard his wife''s heart beat faster, but he seemed to know her mind. His forehead suddenly left. Hua Rong felt a cold on his face. Yue Peng lifted his spear and flew up in the air. He pulled his wife, gentle and lingering, with a voice like honey: "sister seventeen, live well, don''t take revenge for me... Don''t take revenge for me..." The flowers dissolved in the fire and looked at her husband''s face as if it were snow on the ground. The arrow clusters on her body could not be counted The strength of the whole body is gradually disappearing, and the last drop of blood will soon flow out She was completely out of control. The pain on her body had been numb. She only knew that she subconsciously blocked him in front of him and wanted to cover the arrows that were shot densely for him: "Peng Ju, Peng Ju..." His voice was more gentle: "sister seventeen, go quickly, think about little tiger head... How poor little tiger head is, he is still waiting for us. You are his mother! Little tiger head must have a mother..." She screamed, and the blood flowed down the corner of her mouth: "no!" "Sister seventeen, listen to me once, just this time!" "No!" As soon as he clenched his teeth, his spear jumped up and turned around, even picking it at his wife''s feet Hua Rong stepped on the tip of the gun, his body soared, and was thrown more than three feet high. There was a gap, the last line of life he saw in his busy schedule Just as her body was about to fall, he used all his strength to climb with a gun, stretched out his hand, held her, and sat firmly on the wall, but he could no longer support it and fell to the ground The dilapidated city wall, outside the gate, is not the Great Wall to resist the war, but a fragile decoration like the West Lake song and dance and the wind and moon After this slow force, Hua Rong''s body slowed down, sideways, disappeared into the night, and with the colorful feathers on her small bow, sparkling like the dark ghost fire in the night, disappeared He watched his wife disappear, his heart was in full bloom and his face was full of tears "Seventeen elder sister... Seventeen elder sister... Live well with her son..." In the dark night, someone was singing, "warm wind... Intoxicating... Ah... Ah..." the voice of the singer was full of the temptation of the night Jin Wushu stood by the window, sweating in her palm. The woman, bloody in the night, took off, hoarse and screamed like death: "Peng Ju... Peng Ju..." This is the result of my desire. Why is it so miserable? Another round of arrows was about to shoot at the woman flying in the air, but she screamed repeatedly and was knocked down by a row of concealed weapons, and a dozen archers fell from the wall one after another "Who..." "Search quickly, there are accomplices in the dark..." "Your Majesty ordered to catch all..." "Catch up with Yue Pengju first. Come on, he ran to the South Gate..." "Hurry up, he and Hua melt together and kill the two culprits..." "Hurry..." "Kill Hua Rong and reward 1000 liang of gold..." "Kill Yue Pengju and reward 10000 liang of gold..." "Kill Yue Pengju, and the official will be promoted to three levels..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qin Hui rushed from the prison of Dali temple, rode on his horse, shouted loudly and waved the flag. For the first time, he felt the power of maneuvering, as if he were the marshal commanding thousands of troops Joy, if crazy... Who knows this day, I also have this day. The literati chased the arrogant military general like a lost dog Force is never equal to resourcefulness Wisdom is never equal to conspiracy His laughter resounded in the dark night: "hahaha... Get rid of Yue Pengju, and the world will be peaceful... Everyone up... Each person will be rewarded 20 times..." Chapter 403 Yue Peng raised a long roar, waved a long gun, and led all the pursuers to the west gate The flood of soldiers rushed frantically and didn''t even shoot an arrow. Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men, who just wanted to run up and kill Yue Pengju with their own hands - that was a great event of fame in the world However, except for Qin Hui''s martyrs, others slowed down, especially the imperial guards, who were hesitating secretly, trying to leave this credit to Qin Hui or Zhang Jun - because until now, they didn''t know what crime Yue Pengju had committed Until now, the imperial court can''t give the exact evidence of the first general of the Empire! The matter is unnecessary! If history opens its eyes in the future, who is willing to engrave his name on the tombstone of a generation of famous generals as a murderer? Therefore, they all held knives and guns, shouted frantically, and chased slowly Xu Caizhi, in particular, couldn''t wait to jump off his horse, but he could only pretend to work hard - he could only watch Qin Hui proudly waving the flag, his short body like a crazy deformed marmot, his wretched head, emitting a terrible rare vicious light "Kill Yue Pengju and reward 10000 liang of gold... 10000 liang of gold... Zhangjiajun, go..." Zhang Jun, after all, was afraid that Qin Hui would take the credit alone As the dead and "zhangjiajun" swarmed, the crossbowmen had lost their role and had to retreat again and again, leaving a large open space for 10000 people to fight Yue Peng took his last breath, and his eyes were completely blurred by the splashing blood. He didn''t know whether it was his own or the enemy''s Knives, guns, swords, halberds, scars like clouds, has completely lost the feeling of pain, blood ran out, anger did not run out, a big knife cut in his vest, his head tilted, a big mouthful of blood spewed out, like a blood arrow, shot at the enemy The sun is shining The sun is shining The sun is shining His body shook, but his legs stood straight, and he roared three times: Zhao Deji must be killed in the afterlife! Zhao Deji must be killed in the afterlife!! Zhao Deji must be killed in the afterlife!!! The roar was earth shaking. Rao was Qin Hui''s martyr and zhangjiajun. He couldn''t help but stop in situ and dared not raise his gun any more Even Qin Hui and Zhang Jun were stunned by this shocking "great rebellion" Three huge roars, a generation of heroes, fell straight to the ground, no more sound Qin Hui woke up with a sharp voice: "hurry, kill the body..." "Slaughter the corpse..." Everyone hesitated, but no one went up. They just retreated and retreated again With a loud noise, flames soared into the sky, and smoke filled the air. A big monk fell from the sky like a bat, like a black cloud The crowd only felt the feeling of dark clouds pressing on the top, screamed miserably, and was shaken by the power of firearms Qin Hui''s voice was like a changed tone eunuch: "quick, take down your accomplices... There are many rewards..." The crowd caught up, but Ruda couldn''t resist, and had already fled without a trace. The soldiers finally found the tall body at the corner of the front wall His beard and hair were all pieces, and he was already bloody and unrecognizable. In his ragged clothes, snowflakes fell on the exposed piece of paper dyed red with blood. It was a piece of paper that had been crumpled. After more than ten years, although it had turned yellow, it was still neat, with three extremely beautiful big characters on it: Yue Pengju! Snowflakes, one by one, cover silently Hua Rong''s body, like a broken kite, flew up, fell again, and fell on the snow outside, heavy and dead In the dark, a group of dead men came out, dressed in black and armor, all of them Qin Hui''s dead men Qin Hui worked step by step, mobilized dead soldiers at a faster speed than Zhang Jun, secretly fortified, and sought to eradicate the root Hua Rong''s body fell on the snow, soft, and every bone was completely crushed. He couldn''t put it together. He just lay down and rolled his eyes. In the dark night, his only consciousness was to search where his husband was? Where is it? Where the hell is it? Sharp axe, sharp knife, meteor hammer... Wrapped in the wind, her head, feet, waist, limbs, to tear her apart She closed her eyes and was too tired to hold the small bow in her hand, but she couldn''t lift it "Girl..." A voice full of sorrow, anger, despair and sadness came, and a black figure rolled on the spot, holding all the chopping blades Broken limbs and arms, flesh and blood flying, a knife a knife, no mercy "Girl... Girl..." Hua Rong couldn''t open his eyes and couldn''t see clearly the person who held him. The blood on his body flooded his hands like a tide, wet his chest, and vaguely asked him, "Peng Ju, where is Peng Ju... I really want to see him again..." He tore his heart and lungs and screamed, "girl... Girl..." Her hands drooped softly, her long eyelashes red, like a dead butterfly There was another loud noise. The bright flowers of death in the night. The dead people swarmed back, trampled on each other, fell down in groups, and the blood melted into the air, combined with snowflakes, and a red rain fell In the last consciousness, there was a magnificent song, so clear: Angry hair, leaning on the fence, Xiaoxiao rain rest Raise your eyes and roar up to the sky, strong and fierce Thirty fame and dust, eight thousand miles of cloud and moon Don''t wait, white young head, empty sad Jing Kang''s shame is still not snowing; When will the ministers'' hatred die? Driving a long car and stepping down, Helan Mountain is short The ambition is to eat the Huns'' meat hungry and drink the Huns'' blood thirsty with laughter Stay at the beginning, clean up the old mountains and rivers, and face the sky The person in my arms is as light as a feather and too heavy to bear, as if every minute and second will die I''m late! I''m still late after all! King Qin waved his broadsword and had no other consciousness at all. He only knew: kill! Kill all the culprits and all the people who harm the girl Screamed one after another, and he didn''t know whether it was himself or someone else. He had completely lost his consciousness of judgment, and only had a strong idea: leave, hurry up and take the girl away from this terrible place Let her be safe forever There was a fork in the road ahead, and only two of the nine bodyguards were left. One of them shouted, "king, hurry, go left..." Without thinking, he hugged someone and ran to the left Behind him, a group of Qin''s dead stood at the intersection of the night, holding torches, murderous "Where did the fugitive go?" "Left?" "Right?" The leader hesitated a little: "there are two ways, and we must cut the roots." It was this moment of hesitation that secretly, a hidden arrow like a locust was shot, and everyone shouted miserably and fell to the ground The people in the dark beg for the killer, but they are not soft at all, and almost kill all the dead people around The snowflakes were in full swing. It was the darkest time before dawn. Bursts of firecrackers came. New Year''s eve of the Song Dynasty came As soon as he rode a fast horse out of the dense forest, Wu Qimai asked urgently, "fourth prince, do you want to chase?" Jin Wushu looked at the corpses everywhere, his heart stirring, his mind like a mess "The fourth prince, we must find her before she dies..." Wu Qimai is the only one who knows that the fourth Prince has been poisoned. In a sense, the safety of Hua Rong is the safety of the fourth prince Now, Hua Rong is on the verge of death. If he doesn''t get the antidote, the fourth prince will be in danger Jin Wushu stood where he was, and his eyes were full of bloody figures in the dawn. For a moment, he could clearly feel the smell of her blood splashing on his body His mind was numb. He couldn''t react for a moment. He was blocked by broken arms and limbs on the ground. He was more than a hundred times scared than that night of the bloody battle on the small commercial bridge! My biggest opponent is finally dead! My favorite woman is also bloody! Is this what I have been expecting? He was breathless and speechless. His crippled right hand and only three fingers firmly held Fang Tianhua halberd. In his ear, there was another hurried chase sound Wu Qimai hurriedly said, "fourth prince, hurry up, Song Jun is coming..." He subconsciously turned around and ran to the right of the fork road. Wu Jimai waved his hand, and the others immediately followed South gate When the bodyguard in charge saw a team of officers rushing over, he hurried to release it and asked loudly, "where is Yue Pengju?" The chief officer replied loudly, "it''s dead. Stop." The sky in the East has shown fish belly white, but the bright torch of the whole city hinders this bright color People who get up early have opened the windows and began to shout, chicken, duck, fish, fruits and vegetables. Lin''an City is about to start its new day There were more than ten bodies lying on the side The charred smell of thunderbolt shells spread all around, and the nose was full of the strange smell of sulfur, as well as the strange smell of burning hair of many soldiers Yue Peng''s chest vest was half burnt A soldier took the note and felt a jade ring from his close place Under the bright torch, Qin Hui personally examined the body of the tall man with his beard and hair all stretched out. His body shape, clothes, and belongings all showed that it was Yue Pengju without dispute Wan Jixuan also came forward to look carefully and said in surprise, "yes, this is Yue Pengju." Qin Hui breathed a sigh of relief and stared at his nemesis. The first general of the Song Dynasty was finally completely eradicated by himself He stood up, waved his hand, and shouted with all his strength, "the rebel Yue Peng has been killed!" "The rebel Yue Pengju has been killed!" He danced, screamed, and was elated, as if he had commanded the most important battle of his life and won It''s so good, the feeling of victory Zhang Jun felt quite unhappy at the bottom of his heart. Unwilling to take the second place, he also drank loudly: "the rebel Yue Pengju subdued the enemy and withdrew." But there was no crowd cheering as expected, only the Zhangjia army issued a few echoes: "withdraw"! Facing the corpse of the imperial general, the soldiers didn''t seem to want to see much, and they couldn''t help wondering, "why didn''t Yue Xianggong die in the battlefield, but died in his own hands?" Naturally, they dared not interfere, accelerated their pace and quickly withdrew Qin Hui grimly smiled. Before, he still maintained a certain degree of "courtesy to the virtuous corporal", but since the Prime Minister for life was written into the peace negotiation terms, he has been brazenly publicized. Now, as soon as Yue Pengju died, he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Jun, and he thought in his heart that he had to find an opportunity to squeeze Zhang Jun out Zhang Junshan was even more angry, but he still had to be humble in front of Qin Hui The sky gradually brightened But the dark clouds are still pressing in the snow, and the snowflakes are flying all over the sky, as if this new year''s Eve would never stop Chapter 404 A window squeaked open, and the window flowers turned into ice flowers, breathing into frost, confusing the whole world Jin Wushu stood by the window, quietly looking at the tall body, still lying on the ground with his hair stretched out, as if denouncing this unfair world Between heaven and earth, only this corpse is left The vast expanse of white is really clean He laughed and didn''t know what he was laughing at Fame and wealth are all lost, heroes or ordinary people. In a blink of an eye, everything is empty Behind him, Wu Qimai''s heavy breathing voice came: "Yue Xianggong... Died miserably..." he couldn''t help but replace "Yue Pengju" with "Yue Xianggong" Jin Wushu said faintly, "if it weren''t for Zhao Deji, we really couldn''t beat Da song. Ha, Zhao Deji is actually our best helper..." He suddenly stopped talking, and in the shadow of the snow, several prison guards from Dali temple came to clean up their bodies There was a slightly suppressed cry, which he carefully identified, but it was two of the prison guards "Yue Xianggong died miserably..." "It''s all caused by this traitorous thief Qin Hui..." "Heaven does not bless the Song Dynasty..." "Shh, stop talking. Be careful that you have ears and cause trouble..." A jailer named Kan Shun carried Yue Pengju''s body on his back. Several people quietly came to a suburban cemetery in the south of the city, hurriedly dug a pit, and hurriedly buried Yue Pengju''s body In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, a tombstone of "Jia Yiren" had to be erected in front of the grave, which was hasty Finally, Kan Shun bowed a few times, knelt down and kowtowed: "Yue Xianggong, open your eyes someday, you have to avenge yourself, and the villain will change the monument for you." "Yiren" was a title of waimingfu at that time. Kan Shun and others were afraid of Qin Hui, so they had to Kan Shun and others hurried away, and peace returned around. Snowflakes soon covered the lonely grave into a vast expanse of white For a long time, a talent came out from behind a big pine tree, looked at the three words "Jia Yiren" at the head of the grave, and couldn''t help laughing: "Yue Pengju, you think you are a hero for the first time, but after you die, you have become a woman! If you knew this, you''d better go to my big gold, and you''ll be prosperous and rich for the rest of your life!" The blood all over the body is accelerating again, and in my consciousness, I am afraid of the spread of venom in the whole body Antidote, where is the antidote? Huarong, where is Huarong? "Wu Qimai, immediately go all out to find Hua Rong." "Yes." Wu Qimai asked for instructions carefully. "It seems that the people who rescued Hua Rong have been prepared for a long time. They should not be in the city now. We must chase them out immediately." Jin Wushu nodded, and it was time to leave Lin''an With the sound of firecrackers, he looked back at this colorful world again and found for the first time that Nanguo was not so desirable Tang poetry and Song poetry can not cover up the deep-rooted despicable human nature in this land It''s just that Zhao Deji and other dirty people stole the Dragon chair, which is really too eye opening for Haotian God He angrily scolded and beat his horse out of Lin''an, which is the direction to Kaifeng. There, in the Longde palace, Zhao Deji''s biological mother, Princess Wei Xian, was still under house arrest, looking forward to the day when he returned to the Song Dynasty to be a noble empress dowager Zhao Deji''s "filial piety" of "welcoming the Empress Dowager back", I don''t know how many people died under his butcher''s knife Jin Wushu was angry and ridiculous, and he couldn''t help feeling a little happy for his strategy What is the meaning of the word "loyalty"? With great achievements, the true meaning of life, I suddenly remembered all kinds of means of joining the stab. Did I follow the old path of Yue Pengju today or the old path of song Taizu in yellow robes in the past? His heart was boiling, the waves were surging, and he ran all the way. He just wanted to hurry up and leave this ghost place faster. He pointed to the world and was arrogant. He controlled his own destiny - at the same time, he controlled the fate of others! Mastering the fate of others is the supreme power of the strong However, the first step is to find Hua Rong and remove the first threat of his hit Otherwise, what else? Golden palace Zhao Deji stood up from the Dragon chair, sat down again, and walked a few rounds, very impatient The palace people dare not go out. Even the spoiled concubines such as Xiao Liu are hiding in their respective bedrooms, and dare not act coquettish at all. Even Wu jinnu and others, who are in charge of the new year''s Eve feast in the palace, dare not ask for instructions and interruptions There was a delicate small stove in front of him. I didn''t know whether it was the temperature was too high or the mood was too nervous. Zhao Deji''s fists were stretched out and closed, so repeatedly, and his palms were soaked with sweat A burst of rapid footsteps, eunuch Zhang quwei''s voice rang out: "prime minister Qin, Zhang Taibao asked to see..." Zhao Deji was impatient and shouted, "pass it quickly." Waiting at the door, Qin Hui, Zhang Jun, Wan Jixuan and others hurried in and knelt on the spot: "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty, the rebel Yue Pengju has been killed..." Zhao Deji fell down on the Dragon chair and added with his hand: "God bless the Song Dynasty, it''s really God bless the Song Dynasty... Hahaha..." Yue Peng died, and the powerful minister between his elbows and armpits finally died In the future, there is no need to worry about who will be "dressed in yellow robes", let alone see such a majestic and masculine man appear in front of him He laughed repeatedly, and he didn''t know whether it was relief or joy. He almost laughed with tears Even Qin Hui and others were a little creepy. They knelt on the ground and dared not make a sound for a long time It was quiet in the air, and several ministers knelt on the ground with weak legs. For a while, Qin Hui had an idea: "Your Majesty, these were found from Yue Peng''s body..." Zhao Deji waved his hand and remembered their existence: "you wait until you get flat." Qin Hui stood up, opened a box and handed it to Zhao Deji Zhao Deji saw that there was a yellow paper and a jade ring on it There are three words "Yue Peng Ju" written on the paper "This is from Yue Pengju. His body is now in Dali Temple Prison." Zhao Deji naturally recognized that it was Hua Rong''s autograph, and he also recognized the jade ring. He had seen Hua Rong wear it on his hand several times He didn''t seem to want to touch these things, so he hurriedly ordered Zhang to take them away and pondered, "well, I''m lenient, so I''ll leave Yue Peng holding a whole corpse, and these things, let him go." In a blink of an eye, he suddenly asked, "where is the flower solution?" Qin Hui hurriedly said, "tell your majesty, Hua Rong''s body has not been found yet. Yang Yizhong, Xu Caizhi and others are still searching..." Hua Rong''s corpse - has Hua Rong become a corpse? This is different from Yue Pengju''s death. Zhao Deji suddenly remembered that he had no choice to have a son in the future Zhao Deji shook his head and interrupted his words: "immediately order Yang Yi to withdraw the troops. Once the culprit is eliminated, I will no longer ask my family about their sins. Whether Hua Rong is dead or alive, there is no need to investigate." Qin Hui hurriedly suggested, "Your Majesty, as the saying goes, raising tigers is a danger, and Hua Rong can''t get rid of it. I''m afraid there will be endless trouble. There is also Yue Pengju''s son. Hua Rong should be arrested and their accomplices should be searched. Among them, a big monk, the famous guanxiluda, came to the rescue. It is estimated that Hua Rong was saved by him..." Zhao Deji stared at him thoughtfully: "I have my own discretion. What kind of climate can a woman dissolve in flowers?" Qin Hui suddenly remembered the oath of Taizu''s official family. Knowing that Yue Peng was dead, Zhao Deji was going to play "Renjun" now. He wisely stopped talking and stepped aside "Qin Hui, you order the capital hall to immediately distribute official discs and warn the world that Yue Pengju has been eliminated. These days, we have strengthened our vigilance to prevent people from making trouble." "I will comply." He still thought of Hua Rong''s disposal. "This Hua Rong, I said that I was less guilty than my family, and announced that I would exile her to Hainan." Qin Hui thought, people are gone, what strength is exile? But Zhang Jun flattered with a smile: "the flower will not dissolve and will take away half of his life. Your majesty doesn''t have to worry." Zhao Deji was shocked and stood up: "Aiqing people have worked hard. Today, have a peaceful new year''s Eve." Qin Fu Wang Junhua changed into a very delicate and expensive new dress and used the bright red rich bird peony embroidery This is a queen''s dress, but she was bribed, and the officials of the weaving Bureau deliberately presented her with such a dress She liked it so much that she put it on for a peaceful new year''s Eve After a sleepless night, she was very nervous. She lingered at the door early in the morning, waiting for Qin Hui''s return The bookboy kept running in and out and reported: "Madam Guo, Yue Pengju has been killed at the South Gate..." "Madam, Mr. Qin has entered the palace..." She asked again and again, "where is Hua Rong? Has Hua Rong found the body of this bitch?" ¡­¡­ The rich new year''s Eve lunch was put up, but she didn''t want to taste it at all. Lunch time was over. Far away, Qin Hui''s footsteps and ecstatic voice were heard: "Madam Guo, great joy..." Wang Junhua hurried up and asked in surprise, "old man, how is the situation?" Qin Hui laughed and had no more scruples: "it''s good to reassure Mrs. Guo that their serious troubles have been completely eradicated. Yue Pengju has been killed." Wang Junhua was concerned about Huarong and immediately asked, "where is Huarong?" "Her body has not been found, but according to Yang Yizhong, she was also seriously injured and it is estimated that she will not survive." Wang Junhua was surprised, but he was still very sorry: "this bitch is really lucky. How can she run away?" "There is a concern that xiluda brought people to rescue. Hua Rong is estimated to have been saved by him." Wang Junhua gnashed his teeth and said, "who is Ruda? What three heads and six arms does he have? Old man, you are really useless things, so you can also be robbed of the Dharma field? Why don''t you send someone to chase you? You must kill that bitch..." Qin Hui''s smile faded, and he said gloomily, "I also feel strange that most of our dead and wounded, and there must be other forces behind Luda. It seems that Yue Pengju is really a party member." Wang Junhua angrily said, "then don''t you send someone to hunt down?" "No. the officials ordered to stop the pursuit." "Bah, this guy is impotent, but he came to play Mingjun again after playing a vicious hand." "This is his usual method. Anyway, Yue Pengju has been eliminated, and half of his life has been removed even if the flowers are insoluble. What kind of trouble has the female generation had?" "Damn it, I didn''t see her body with my own eyes." Qin Hui arched his hand and said pleasantly, "the sky Wei has been eliminated, and the flowers are half dead. The lady of the country has a wonderful plan. Why worry about the sky?" Wang Junhua couldn''t hide his pride: "don''t say it, old man, I really have to thank the fourth prince. Killing Tianwei and Yue Pengju were all his strategies." Chapter 405 Qin Hui chewed his cheeks and frowned. When chasing Hua Rong, he obviously felt two different resistances Although he could not judge, he always felt that one of the forces was like the fourth prince But he didn''t dare to say this worry. Even Wang Junhua couldn''t say it. He changed the topic: "Madam Guo, after worrying for many years, the great trouble has been eliminated, and his family has become prime minister for life. Tonight''s new year''s Eve, we must celebrate wantonly and live up to our complacency." Wang Junhua nodded and said yes. They laughed proudly together and drank a toast Wang Junhua was very happy: "what about Zhang Xian and others?" "Zhang Xian has been tortured to death in Dali Temple Prison. Yu Peng, sun Ge and others are fated, but they are not dead yet. Up to now, the officials should be lenient, and I might as well sell a good one. Anyway, killing is useless." "Well, let''s do it. It''s also a favor for the fourth prince." This is Qin Hui''s heart disease, or can''t help it: "did Mrs. Guo notice? The fourth Prince has become more and more abnormal recently. First, he asked to release Tianwei, and then asked to release Yu Peng and others. Except Yue Pengju, it seems that he doesn''t want to kill anyone else? What''s the reason?" Wang Junhua glanced at him and remembered the promise of the fourth prince that he would take himself to Yanjing for summer vacation in summer Often thinking of the upcoming fragrant and charming scenery, he couldn''t help but be elated and didn''t agree with Qin Hui''s caution: "old man, you have achieved what you want now, and how many are you considering? How many benefits promised by the fourth Prince haven''t been fulfilled? You''ll be your prime Minister for life safely." Qin Hui sprinkled his beard with his hands, for fear of further questioning, which would cause his wife''s suspicion and strange dreams. Sometimes he didn''t know whether Wang Junhua was serving for himself or more for the fourth prince. He could only laugh and hide: "how many concubines did the lady of the state promise to reward me, but did he count?" Wang Junhua''s eyes showed a fierce light: "old man, don''t think about it." Qin Hui resisted and said, "I have killed Yue Pengju..." "But this bitch Hua Rong is not dead. Your task is not finished." Qin Hui didn''t dare to say anything again, and naturally he would not pursue it. Anyway, there were groups of prostitutes at home, and he had many opportunities to go out to ask for flowers and willows. He mentioned this matter to Wang Junhua just to change the topic On New Year''s Eve, Lin''an City began to usher in its festive atmosphere. Every household pasted couplets and set off firecrackers. Officials were busy preparing lanterns and fireworks for a half month After crossing the south, the small imperial court rarely had such a great celebration. This year, the peace negotiation was successful, and Yue Pengju and the fake princess were killed successively. For Zhao Deji, all the major troubles in life had been eliminated, and he had to celebrate The concubines in the palace were all dressed up and competing for beauty. Even Zhang YingYing and others had to forcibly suppress their inner panic and decorate their twelve point beauty and smiling faces for fear of losing the favor of the king Zhao Deji hugged and drank cup after cup After eating delicious food, he led his concubines upstairs to watch the Lantern Festival in Lin''an City Inside and outside the palace, colorful lanterns hang high, fireworks soar to the sky, colorful, beautiful Zhao Deji was in a great mood. He only felt that this was the first step of the prince of peace. He said to himself, "what does Yue Pengju know about this guy? If we continue to fight, how can I have such fun? Peace with Jin people is the foundation of peace in the world." There was a smell of blood on his nose, which was the scene of Yue Peng running away with shackles in his hands. He was so excited by the smell of blood that he laughed and was so excited that he pulled Xiao Liu and two newly arrived 15-year-old palace maids to bed This night, three women chenghuan, Zhao Deji increased the dosage of Wang Jixian''s aphrodisiac, which seemed to have endless energy The three were miserable, especially the two new girls. They had to endure the pain and had to smile. Later, a girl couldn''t help crying Seeing this drop of tears, Zhao Deji was furious and kicked her out of bed with one foot: "unkind bitch, get out of here..." The other two were terrified. Zhao Deji lost interest and drove them out together. He lay down alone and slept In the middle of the night, Chunmeng was having sex with countless beauties. With a scream, Jin Wushu led the army to chase him. He hurriedly jumped off the Dragon bed and jumped into the sea The boundless sea, the boundless night, the escape of life and death, hunger, hunger; Thirsty, too thirsty to bear He grabbed his throat and howled. The door was silently opened. A figure stood at the door, handed over half a sweet fruit, and whispered softly, "official... Here you are..." The fruit was so big, so red, so bright. He had never seen such delicious fruit before. His ecstatic voice trembled, and he stretched out his hand to pick up the fruit: "thank you... Ronger..." His hand touched the fruit, but it turned into a sharp dagger, straight to his throat, and the cute figure turned into a fierce ghost with disheveled hair: "Zhao Deji, you give back my husband and wife''s life... Zhao Deji, I''m going to kill you this mean man..." "Ronger... Spare your life..." The dagger hit his throat and couldn''t breathe. He shouted loudly and jumped down from the bed: "ronger... Spare my life... Spare my life..." Several palace men rushed in and hurriedly helped him up: "official family, official family..." Sweating and hoarse, he sat on the Dragon bed, trembling all over On the stove, a pot of boiling water gurgled, emitting strong heat The doors and windows were closed tightly, shutting out all the wind and snow in the room But the room still exudes a cold breath, a strong chill The woman on the bed was covered with blood, and there was no clean place King Qin''s hand was placed on the torn lapels. The lapels were mixed with flesh and blood, blurred and inseparable. Every time he moved, he would tear a piece of flesh and blood However, no matter how she tore it, she couldn''t feel it. Her eyes were closed, whether she lived or died, painless and unconscious In my arms, some fragmentary things have been soaked with blood King Qin carefully felt out that it was the wedding sticker she carried with her - the wedding sticker of her and Yue Pengju Then, there is a pile of yellowing paper, on which is the autograph of Yue Pengju, her husband''s handwriting, one of which is the famous song "man Jiang Hong" I''ve known such an ending for a long time, so I''ll take all my precious things with me, live and die, and never leave King Qin did not dare to remove these things, but still firmly placed them in her heart, as if there was a strange force, hoping to be awakened, hoping to achieve a magical effect through it - Awakening life and protesting injustice "Girl, girl..." King Qin gave a sad cry every time he put on the wound medicine, as if to summon her soul - a wisp of fragrant soul will soon disperse. He only relied on the experience he had gained from traveling far and wide. According to the legend, when people arrived at the gate of death, as long as their relatives kept shouting her soul and shocked black and white, they would leave her behind The usual absurdity has become the only hope now. He trembled his hands, kept smearing, and kept shouting: "girl... Girl..." his voice revolved in his throat. He didn''t dare to be too big. He was afraid of being too big. The next second, she left and vanished The wound medicine poured out of her body and put it in her mouth. She had already lost the ability to swallow His palm was against her vest, with a mouthful of water in her mouth. With luck, his head and face were stained with the blood on her body, like a savage of a cannibal Her eyes were still closed, as if everything was in vain When the hot water came up, he wrung his handkerchief and gently wiped the stains and blood on her face. A few strands of hair fell on her face, full of sand, without a trace of vitality "Girl... Girl..." A minion named an Zhigang came forward and summoned up his courage: "Your Majesty... Mrs. Yue, she is dead. You don''t have to waste your efforts..." With a wave of his hand, he beat an Zhigang out a long way, his eyes wide open: "fuck your mother, how can she die?" An Zhigang didn''t dare to say more, but he turned over and got up, but he saw that King Qin was also disheveled and covered with blood, and his appearance was very terrible Another minion named Liu Zhiyong picked up his companion, patted him on the shoulder, comforted him, and couldn''t help saying, "Your Majesty, it''s too dangerous to stay here for a long time. The villain has prepared the carriage, so you might as well take Mrs. Yue to leave overnight..." "Leave, leave, how to leave?" King Qin roared loudly. The girl was broken all over and was about to fall apart. How could she stand the turbulence of the carriage? He slammed the door shut. He didn''t want to hear the noise of them at all. He just took hot water, kept wiping it for her, kept calling her name, as if she would wake up if he kept calling The sound of fireworks and firecrackers The new year''s Eve in Lin''an City is so beautiful The food delivered had cooled down, and King Qin sat idly by the bed holding his hands without heat - his hands were also terrible stains and blood stains, such as branding, which could not be wiped off Girl, I can''t wake up Can''t you wake up again? His tiger eyes shed tears and held her hand tightly, Yelled in her ear, "girl, dead girl, don''t you think about your son? Tiger head, little tiger head, who cares if you die? And Zhao Deji, Qin Hui, Jin Wushu, these bastards of thieves, if you die, who will report revenge for Yue Peng? Can you just watch them in pain? Unpromising girl, I told you to rise up but didn''t listen... Wake up, wake up, one day, you will kill these bastards yourself..." She lay quietly, cold, and the accumulation of wedding stickers around her, "Red River", completely lost the power of life Anger, suppressed anger accumulated for many years, surged into my heart, I can''t wait to break my hands: "Girl, damn girl, you are like this every time. Every time you push the burden to Lao Tzu. Yue Pengju is dead, and your son should be responsible by yourself! Why should I give it to Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu has so many things to do, who is impatient to care about your son? Lao Tzu wants to marry another biological son, and there is no time to mind your business... Yue Pengju is dead, and xiaohutou has no father, so why are you so selfish and don''t care about your son? Who are you worthy of when you die? Worthy of Yue Peng Ju? Worthy of little tiger head? You just don''t want to be responsible, just want to escape, you''re so selfish... Girl, you''ve always been selfish... Dead girl... " The people around me still closed their eyes, and their long eyelashes stopped shaking, as if they were finally relaxed and relieved It is a great sorrow to live The scalding tears fell on her face. King Qin was exhausted. In the fireworks, he was tired and lying beside her, completely forgetting his pain and the dangers around him. He was as weak as a child who had just come to the world, pleading in a low voice: "girl, wake up, wake up, Lao Tze depends on you..." Chapter 406 She was still indifferent and didn''t want to open her eyes again to face all this terrible He burst into tears and hissed, "well, if your son doesn''t feel bad about himself, don''t expect me to feel bad about him. If you die, girl, I''ll drive xiaohutou out and let him live and die, wander around the world and be bullied..." Fireworks have been sporadic on New Year''s Eve, and the first day of the new year is coming soon The cold wind roared outside, and the people around her were still silent. Even the eyebrows and eyelashes were gray death marks. The injury was too serious, and it was not quiet to wipe. Her head and face swelled, and she could not recognize the past King Qin''s shaking hand stroked the past, and his rough big hand touched the thin soft eyebrows, so light that he was afraid that if one of them touched, it would scatter her soul For many years, this woman, she was really tired, tired and tortured It''s not that she doesn''t want to live, it''s that she can''t live Can''t live! Those who hurt her! Zhao Deji, Jin Wushu, Qin Hui!!! These ferocious faces flashed before her one by one. It was these people who hurt her, killed her, and persecuted endlessly. After all, people were flesh and blood, and could not resist such a powerful violent institution The violence under the state machine is the greatest violence, and it is justifiable, "if you want your ministers to die, your ministers have to die", overwhelming, irresistible, and even revenge is impossible Revenge! Girl, why don''t you live for revenge? It''s not your revenge, it''s my killing these damn beasts for you The girl is so tired that she can''t even open her eyes. How can she revenge? The smell of blood on her body can''t be dissipated. It''s all over the house, nostrils and the world Blood, blood red, blood red that destroyed her life A strong feeling of heartache and heartbreak surged into his heart like a tide. He completely stopped shouting, turned over, sat up again, and began to look for all the magic drugs that could be found to smear on her There was a hurried footsteps outside the door. It was an Zhigang''s voice: "Your Majesty, the doctor is here..." King Qin opened the door in ecstasy. In the twilight of dawn, Liu Zhiyong stood beside an old doctor, blindfolded and blindfolded. Liu Zhiyong carried a large medicine box for him Needless to ask, I also know that I must have been kidnapped King Qin stretched out his hand to get rid of his blindfold and ears, and said sternly, "cure it quickly, and I will be rewarded for curing it." he was not talking in vain, and immediately handed over a bunch of golden leaves The old doctor was kidnapped on New Year''s Eve. He had great resentment in his heart and kept swearing and rolling his eyes. But looking at the ferocious King Qin around him, he dared not die. He also saw that the king Qin was so generous. The string of gold leaves alone was more generous than ordinary Kings, grandchildren and nobles He was surprised and did not know who was in the room He specializes in internal injuries. Seeing the woman in bed, he kept shaking his head and said to himself, "how could he be so badly injured? There is no good place all over his body... Poor..." Liu Zhiyong hurriedly put down the medicine box for him. The old doctor took a full set of instruments for acupuncture and moxibustion, took it orally and applied it externally, and scratched his bones. So, he was tired until noon that day, and was busy sweating King Qin ordered someone to bring him tea and water, and asked anxiously, "doctor, how is she?" "What a vicious man! He hurt a woman like this. If you don''t die, you''ll die. Let''s keep it for a year and a half." King Qin breathed a sigh of relief and repeatedly thanked him The old doctor took the gold, went to the door, turned around and put it on the table King Qin angrily said, "what are you doing?" "I can''t accept this diagnosis." "Why?" The old doctor didn''t answer, took out a bottle of black ointment from the medicine box, went to Hua Rong again, smeared the whole bottle of ointment on her serious injury, and said to himself, "this is my ancestral secret recipe. It''s not easy to refine, and only this half bottle is left. If you want to refine it again, it must take five years." King Qin didn''t know why. The old man was kidnapped, and he didn''t charge the diagnosis money. He was willing to take the secret recipe handed down by his family. What''s his intention? He suddenly realized that the old man was so strange that it was not Qin Hui''s work He reached out and grabbed the old man by the neck. "Old man, who are you?" The old doctor will be killed immediately if he answers carelessly He didn''t change his face, but said, "since yesterday evening, official discs were distributed all over Lin''an City and outside, announcing the world, and Yue Xianggong was executed. Naturally, I also learned..." King Qin said in both voice and expression, "so what?" The old doctor said with regret, "it is well known that Yue Xianggong died unjustly. This lady was injured so badly. Judging from the severity and number of wounds, it is obviously the injury of last night. A woman was injured like this, and she also has martial arts. It must be Mrs. Yue..." his eyes fell on a small bow in the corner in front of the flower dissolving bed, which has been dyed red with blood, "I didn''t recognize it at first, but I suddenly saw this bow when I went out. Mrs. Yue is a heroine, and everyone knows that she is good at riding and shooting. Although I haven''t seen it before, I saw this bow... Alas..." King Qin''s hand slowly loosened, The old doctor''s voice was painful: "I''m also from Henan. Jingkang was in great trouble. My old wife, three sons, two daughters and son-in-law, all died under the iron cavalry of the Jin people. I was alone with two young nephews, and wandered away from Nandu. I lived a long time. Xianggong Yue was powerful in the north and south, and the Northern Expedition defeated the Jin army one after another. Seeing that my great song Zhongxing was promising, I was hoping to recover the two rivers and was able to return home for sacrifice. But Zhuxian Town was forced to withdraw, and my father and father were disappointed. Alas, it''s a pity that Qin Hui was in power, and Xianggong Yue was in power If you die unjustly, good people will not be rewarded. " King Qin completely released his hand and handed the golden leaf to him: "if so, you deserve it." The old doctor said with regret, "Yue Xianggong died so miserably that the announcement of the court was'' unnecessary ''. So why do you convince the public?" He stared at King Qin, "this hero is willing to take strange risks to save the widow of Yue Xianggong. So, how can I charge Mrs. Yue''s medical fees?" King Qin met such a person for the first time and was speechless Or an Zhigang arched his hand and said, "thank you, doctor, thank you..." The old doctor shook his head and sighed, carried the medicine box on his back, took his own blindfold and earplugs, and covered them all: "send me out." Liu Zhiyong led him out again The two were speechless, and an Zhigang took out an official ultimatum from his arms. It was Zhao Deji who instructed Qin Hui and others to spread it. He announced that the world would kill Yue Pengju, exiled all his subordinates, punished them with sticks, and exiled the rest of his family members to Hainan An Zhigang breathed a sigh of relief: "Your Majesty, it seems that Zhao Deji won''t chase Mrs. Yue anymore?" King Qin''s official ultimatum is still at his feet. Zhao Deji, a thief, often goes back on his word and has no faith and righteousness. He has already removed most of Hua Rong''s life. What''s not to blame his family? It''s so vicious and shameless to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway He clenched his teeth, and his fist rattled: "Zhao Deji, even if you are the emperor, I will find a chance to kill you in this life!" For several days in a row, Jin Wushu led people to secretly search the periphery of Lin''an City, but there was no news. Hua Rong, unexpectedly, broke his wings and flew? She was seriously injured. How could she walk? Naturally, he would not give up. He almost started a carpet investigation, but there was still no news Wu Qimai came back from the outside, looking hurried: "fourth prince, there is still no news." He was furious: "how could it? She was so hurt that she couldn''t escape." Wu Qimai hesitated: "maybe... She''s dead, so she can''t be found..." Dead? How can Hua Rong die? Jin Wushu''s heart sank with this terrible blow What if Hua Rong really dies? Moreover, it''s not impossible that he saw the woman with black and blue wounds and fatal everywhere. How can he survive? Perhaps, as early as that quiet corner of the night, she has quietly died? He jumped up in surprise, "no, Hua Rong won''t die. Someone saved her." "But why did the person who saved her have no information? The dead man who stopped Qin Hui at the beginning was a little late and lost... Who would save her?" Jin Wushu suddenly asked, "who is Guanxi Ruda?" "I only heard from Qin Hui that it was a monk in Donglin temple. He was a famous Wulin expert who had been powerful in the north and South during the reign of Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty. He has been on the move for more than ten years, mostly in Donglin temple." "Then go to Donglin temple." He said and felt something wrong. Everyone knows that Luda is in Donglin temple. Luda really saved people. How can he return to Donglin temple again? "Fourth prince, what should I do next?" Jin Wushu was so confused that he couldn''t answer Wintersweet, cyclamen, Anthurium, Clivia, cactus, azalea, Narcissus... The flower market in Lin''an is full of excitement in the new year A pot of Narcissus flashed brightly in the round flowerpot of Jun kiln, with white petals, pale yellow stamens, clear water and white stones, infinite charm King Qin lifted up his bamboo hat, glanced occasionally, moved in his heart, bought a basin, held it in his arms and hurried away In the bustling flower market, walking through the noisy crowd, 35 small courtyards, wintersweet fragrance, hidden in the city, no one knows that there is such a corner of the world in the center of the downtown here King Qin knocked on the door, seven times, and the door opened. He dodged in and closed the door. When they saw him coming back with a pot of daffodils in his arms, they were both a little surprised. Unexpectedly, King Qin still had this elegance King Qin ignored them and directly held the Narcissus on the side table. The Narcissus gave out a faint fragrance. He sighed: "girl, look, what did I buy you back? This garlic can bloom. It''s really strange that I''ve never seen flowering garlic before." Then they realized that he didn''t know Narcissus at all and mistakenly thought that garlic would also bloom An Zhigang whispered, "Your Majesty, there is news of masu." "Oh? Why is he here?" "We don''t know. We only saw the mark he left. It''s estimated that he will arrive soon." This place was bought by Ma Su during his leisure time in the dynasty. I think it is a very good and hidden place, which is safe and convenient to leave at any time Therefore, it has become a long-term stronghold of King Qin, and the boys who come and go are also well-trained people "Well, pay attention to the people who come and go these days. I''ve noticed that someone is following us. It''s hard to get rid of the tracking, but I don''t know who did it for a moment. Qin Hui is ruthless and wary of his malicious hand." "Yes." Chapter 407 Just when King Qin bought narcissus for only a fragrant Kung Fu, twoorthree rich and noble people came to him The leader, dressed in red, yellow, Zhu Bo and jade belt, like a handsome young master, glanced over the bustling flower market and landed on a pot of purple orchids LAN is a gentleman among flowers. His carriage stops at the door, covered by a thick curtain King Qin went up to check it himself. The carriage was very comfortable and soft. Two old guards were driving the car to ensure that the journey was not bumpy When he was satisfied with it, he went into the house and hugged Hua Rong. He came out step by step and got on the carriage In the dusk, Ma Su and others mounted the horse. Ma Su was dressed in a robe and wore a valley scarf, like a handsome young master When people looked at it, they thought it was a wealthy family on a trip Palace lantern riddles, talking and laughing, the streets are full of red and green, the song Empire, immersed in her incomparable joy Ma Su glanced at the intoxicated people on the street and thought, how long can this Pianan last? In the end, who will destroy Song Dynasty? Kim? Or who will destroy the song and Jin Dynasties? The carriage rumbled away, and no one answered his question After walking out of the suburbs for dozens of miles, he suddenly thought of a serious problem: before he set out, uncle Yang had told him to "persuade" the king to try his best to train Yelv''s army and reach cooperation between the two sides His words came to his mouth several times, but he didn''t dare to "advise". At this moment, he asked King Qin to put down Huarong and use it with Yelv to complete his king''s ambition. Is it possible? Island, sunny, spring, flowers bloom Wearing a bright red carp belly pocket, a child ran happily on the beach, holding two golden soft fish in his hand These days, he has learned to grasp the fish firmly. The fish kept struggling in the palm of his hand, numb and itchy. He giggled happily. His small arms and legs were tanned, but he was a little taller than children of the same age. He was very strong, and his big eyes blinked, reflecting the fish in his hand, as if there was a layer of golden light in his eyes Far away, he saw a big man striding over He held the fish, looked carefully, and giggled: "Dad... Dad..." King Qin rushed over and hugged him: "smelly boy, do you miss me?" His dark eyes rolled, giggled and put the fish close to his eyes: "Dad... Mom... Where''s my mom? Where''s my dad?" King Qin''s heart was sour. He remembered that he still remembered his father "Boy, kneel down." "No." King Qin stretched out his hand, and the child knelt on the soft beach. He giggled, thinking that dad was playing with him "Kowtow to your father." King Qin adjusted his body to the direction of Lin''an. The child was taught by his mother to kowtow to "Uncle" earlier, but now it is kowtow to "Daddy". I don''t know the difference, but he also did it. He thought it was very interesting and kept laughing It was not until he kowtowed nine heads that King Qin picked him up: "boy, remember, your father''s name is Yue Pengju." "Yue Pengju, Yue Pengju..." he murmured, constantly struggling in King Qin''s arms, "Mom. My mom..." "Mom is here. You''ll see mom soon." The child couldn''t wait for a moment. The fish in his hand fell to the ground and kept shouting, "Mom, mom... Where''s my mother..." Hua Rong''s eyelids moved for a moment, and the sound seemed to rise from the bottom of his heart. The sound rang in his ears. His small hands were soft and fat, like a kind of creeping bug, touching his face fat and tender: "Mom, mom, don''t you sleep..." "Mother" - the son is calling himself, one by one Along the way, in many hallucinations, she had heard this sound, but she didn''t know whether it was a dream or a real one She tried to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so sleepy that she couldn''t open them She wanted to stretch out her hand, which was too weak to hold, so she could only move slightly, touch and touch her son Then, smile In the comfort of this moment, she even forgot her husband''s death and where she was. She only knew this soft person and this pair of soft hands. They were so gentle and warm. They were Peng Ju''s blood and his own blood. He was still alive How nice to be alive King Qin''s eyes were hot, hugged little tiger''s head tightly, and gently covered her hand on his son''s hand: "girl, my son is here, and my son has been waiting for you to come back." In a daze, she heard his voice, his hand next to his son''s soft hand, so relieved And grateful, although I can''t open my mouth, I''m grateful. In a daze, I''m grateful all the way Little tiger head was frightened by the injured hands and kept retreating: who is this woman? There are so many scars on his face, his eyes are closed, and layers of cloth are wrapped around his body Who is this? How can it be your mother? She is not her mother "Smelly boy, call Mom quickly, quickly..." He broke away from the touch of his hands, stepped back and cried, "Mom... No... this is not my mother..." King Qin was furious: "heartless boy, his mother can''t recognize it? Look, I won''t spank you." Hua Rong couldn''t open her eyes, and tears came from the corner of one eye Little tiger head stood timidly. It was mother and son''s nature after all. When he saw the tears in his closed eyes, he couldn''t help crying, "Mom, my mom..." The mother and son snuggled together, and he timidly reached out to touch his mother''s face and the scars on her body The child didn''t know how important it was. With a slight pull, he touched the scar under the cloth, and a low, painful voice came from the end of the flower dissolving nose "Be light, don''t hurt mom." King Qin picked him up, sighed and said to the wet nurse, "take the young master out. From today on, take him three times a day to say hello to his wife and accompany her." "Yes." The room was quiet, Hua Rong''s hands moved slowly, and she wanted to speak a word, but her lips wriggled, but she couldn''t say it King Qin bent down and sat beside her and asked softly, "girl, don''t worry about tiger head, I will take care of him." "Qin Shangcheng, Qin Shangcheng..." She opened her mouth, finished this sentence, and then closed her mouth with difficulty I want to thank him, but I know I don''t need it I don''t need to thank him In this world, he is the one who doesn''t need to be thanked, and he doesn''t need it! Chapter 408 How long has it been since King Qin greeted her warm and grateful eyes with joy? All the way, she was in a coma almost every day. Now, she was able to speak a word He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. He grabbed her hand and his eyes were astringent: "girl, you will get better soon. Don''t be afraid, I''m with you every day." She listened to his voice in a daze, familiar and kind, so warm and reliable At the end of the nose, there is the salty and astringent air from the wind on the beach, with the unique fragrance of spring. There is no ice and snow, but spring is coming The sun hit her face, sending out heat. Her eyebrows moved slightly. Finally, she opened her eyes and saw the blue sky above her head "Girl..." King Qin was ecstatic. She opened her eyes and finally opened them With a smile on her face, she tried to sit up with her hands soft next to his, but when she moved, her body was like falling apart, and she fainted again with a groan King Qin quickly picked her up and hurried to the room that had already been cleaned More than a decade ago, this was his "imperial palace". Several plantains have grown even larger. The house has been rebuilt. According to the plan proposed by Ma Su and Liu Wu, it is very magnificent, like a beautiful ancient castle The ground is covered with a kind of marble like rock collected from the island, which has a unique invisible pattern than marble, cool and pleasing to the eye In the spacious bedroom, there are more than three large vases of Jun kiln filled with flowers collected on various islands Several thick wild roses, even if inserted, are in full bloom in a large vase A large piece of Shu Brocade is spread out. On the white jade table, there is a tea stove and several rose red tea sets of the official kiln of the same color The brocade curtain on the bed hangs high, which is a soft moon white, and the calf leather mat is comfortable and pleasant These were rearranged before King Qin came back Bumpy all the way, the body next to the comfortable bed, surrounded by the fragrance of wild roses, with a faint sweet smell of pollen, the flower dissolved, closed her eyes, and fell asleep again I have experienced too many things and need to rest for a long time King Qin sat beside her, touching her scarred cheek, sad and happy Back to the island, back to the bridal chamber, or even the same bed In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the huge aloe trunk in the corner of the room Inside, there are all new shirts, red, yellow, blue and green, in all colors For a time, he thought these clothes would never see the sun again. Unexpectedly, she came back here again He walked over, opened the box and took out a light green shirt This is an old shirt, the one she used to wear. As soon as she left, the shirt was locked in the box, and it seemed to still exude the fragrance of a 17-year-old girl At that time, how good He took his shirt and went back to the bedside. From Seventeen to thirtysomething, how many years, how many days and nights, finally, he could put it on again At this time, it''s also very good Next door is a huge study, which is also arranged according to Ma Su''s advice There are all kinds of rare ancient books robbed over the years, flower paper calligraphy and paintings, authentic works of Su Huang, MI Cai, words of Wang Anshi, a row of Langhao, excellent ink stones, such as the room of scholars who rush to take an examination However, King Qin himself never went in At this time, he thought of the study and couldn''t help but be happy: "girl, wake up quickly. When you wake up, teach little tiger to write his name, and then write some more to Lao Tzu." It was not until Hua Rong was completely asleep that King Qin slowly came out of the house and walked out The last ray of sunset, like blood, splashed on the sea, sparkling, half ice red, half blue Seagulls flew by in droves, their wings flapping waves, and the wind was calm Uncle Yang walked over and sat quietly watching the little tiger head playing on the beach He tied his belly pocket beside the green lotus, like a giant salamander with a lotus on his head He squatted, holding his cheek in his hand, and was absorbed in watching a group of plankton being washed up The long tentacles of plankton make a green mark on the beach Some little turtles followed these traces and slowly crawled and crawled Uncle Yang stretched out his hand to hold him, but he refused: "Grandpa, turtle... Turtle..." Uncle Yang took out a jade pendant from his arms, tied it with red silk thread and hung it around his neck This is a pair of kylin''s superior jade, beautifully carved, flawless jade Xiaohutou thought it was interesting. He grabbed it and put it on his mouth. He laughed, bent down and picked up a little turtle: "Grandpa, here you are..." "Smelly boy, do you know how to reciprocate?" Uncle Yang turned and King Qin sat down beside him King Qin looked at the jade pendant on the tiger''s head and chest. It was the heirloom of Uncle Yang. He was slightly surprised: "uncle, why give such a precious thing to the child?" "I have said that this jade pendant is for your son. Since you regard tiger head as your son, he is my grandson." He sighed that the death of Yue Pengju was known all over the world "Alas, it''s deplorable that Yue Peng held a hero for a lifetime, and he was the most ruthless emperor''s family. Zhao Deji destroyed the great wall and became a vassal to Jin. It''s hateful and pitiful. I hope the child will grow up in peace wearing a jade pendant." "Thank you, uncle." At this time, little tiger head had run out for a few steps, chasing a seabird that had just stopped on the beach. The seabird had long colorful feathers He jumped up and wanted to pluck the seabird''s hair. Where could he pull it? Seabird took off. He ran too fast and fell on the beach. All he knew was giggle Uncle Yang''s eyes have been following him. Although he is not without worry, he loves the child from the bottom of his heart Having been on the island for so long, he rarely cried. Even if he fell, he always giggled like this. He was always carefree, happy and lively, full of infinite vitality "Yue Pengju has such a son. It''s time for him to close his eyes." "No, he died so miserably that he would never close his eyes." Uncle Yang looked back and stared at King Qin: "king, Yelv''s horse army has begun training." "With Liu Wu, I don''t have to worry about it. What I need to pay attention to is the forces on the sea. I can''t use everything around Yelv. Uncle, I''m not idle these days." King Qin is indeed not idle. He is working hard every day to strengthen the layout and expansion of marine forces Uncle Yang wanted more than that, reminding him, "Your Majesty, your marriage is near." Military training can make Liu Wu worry. Does marriage also make Liu Wu worry? King Qin pondered for a moment and shook his head, "uncle, we can actually cooperate with Yelu in other ways, and we don''t necessarily need marriage..." Uncle Yang stared at him closely: "a gentleman''s word is a whip. For those who have achieved great things since ancient times, abiding by the oath of alliance is one of the most basic virtues. The alliance between the two sides focuses on keeping promises. I think if Mrs. Yue wakes up, her first wish should also be to avenge her husband..." King Qin was shocked If you want to report Qiu for Yue Peng, what else can you do except the army and forces? Hua Rong, she must never forget to avenge her husband "Your Majesty, your marriage should begin to be prepared. Since you are in an alliance, you should not be shabby." "I''m not free." "You don''t need to waste your energy. I will naturally arrange it for you." "Let''s talk about it later. I don''t want it anyway. I think we can always find other ways to cooperate." Uncle Yang said again. King Qin stood up and walked aside, picked up the tiger''s head and said, "son, say goodbye to Grandpa." "Goodbye, Grandpa." Uncle Yang was very worried as he watched his father and son go away Here comes the little tiger head, and now there is another half dead flower solution With her mother and son on the island, how easy is it to ask the king to marry other women? However, up to now, everything has just been on the right track, how can we watch helplessly in vain? No, this marriage must be married Otherwise, why do you explain to Yelv? For quite a while, Hua Rong was in a semi coma Every day, the little tiger''s head was taken by the wet nurse, and he played by his mother''s bed for a while The crisp "mother" seemed to be the best panacea. Every time the wound broke out and the pain was unbearable, Hua Rong was always awakened by his son''s soft voice and knew that he must live. There were still people waiting for him, waiting for him to look after and care for him "Sister seventeen, how pathetic little tiger head is. He''s still waiting for us. How can he have no mother?" The last words of her husband are in my ears. Yes, little tiger head, how can there be no mother? He must have a mother Just like this, she endured the pain again and again Xiaohutou especially likes dusk. At this time, eldest son Qin always holds flowers and comes to the beach, bathed in the soft light of the sunset, so that her body and mind can be relaxed At this time, little tiger head will accompany his mother to play on the beach, pick up many shells and sea fish to show her, and blow the purring conch in her ear Gradually, gradually, little tiger head saw his mother''s blood stained face, clean and clear again, like a molting snake, and his newborn skin was white and clean under the moisture of various herbs and plasters Then, the mother''s hand, also faded a layer of blood colored skin, and even the thin cocoon left by early arrow practice, also completely faded because of a long rest, and felt soft and smooth again The cloth strips wrapped around her body are also being removed layer by layer. Each time she removes one place, it will glow with more new life, like a phoenix bathing in fire, tempered and looking forward to a complete new life Night slowly fell The sun, which had raged all day, turned into a gentle afterglow, which made the shells on the beach colorful and dazzling Little tiger head ran and picked up a lot of shells, crabs and little turtles, which were piled closely beside his mother, almost enclosing his mother with shells He held a big red conch in his hand and put it on his mouth. It blew loudly and shouted happily, "Mom, mom..." Hua Rong sat up and opened her eyes to see her son Running son, dancing arms, soft children grow up day by day A gentle and loving feeling drove the pain all over her body away. She could even stretch out her hand and slowly hug her son Chapter 409 Little tiger head ran too fast and tripped over a shell on the beach. It didn''t hurt very much, but he was about to cry when he saw his mother looking at him anxiously and flattening her mouth in a spoiled way Mammy was about to pick her up. Hua Rong waved her hand to stop her, smiled and said, "tiger head is good, you are a brave little man when you stand up..." Little tiger got up with a giggle, held the conch, ran to her side, and opened her soft arms: "Mom hug... Mom hug..." She stretched out her hand and gently hugged her son. The tiger''s head lingered on her mother''s chest, raised her small face, stretched out her hand and touched her mother''s face. The sand in her hand was a mark on Hua Rong''s face He felt happy, mom, and became the "Mom" he knew Hua Rong looked at him more and more like Yue Pengju''s face, and even the red conch he picked up, was it sent by Peng Ju? She said softly, "daddy used to send me such conch..." "Daddy, where is daddy?" Little tiger head suddenly thought of his "Daddy" and asked his mother with wide eyes in confusion, "Daddy doesn''t want me anymore?" Hua Rong, with dim eyes, stroked his cheek: "Dad, why don''t we? He will bless xiaohutou to grow up safely and be a happy child." A tall figure came from afar, holding a novel little bell in his hand, shaking constantly, and shouted from afar, "son, look, what did I bring back for you?" Xiaohutou let go of his mother''s neck, ran and shouted, facing the crisp bell sound: "Dad, I want, I want..." King Qin put a copper bell in his hand, and the little tiger swayed like him. The sound of the bell was clearer than that of a conch "Dad, I''m hungry and want to eat..." "OK, go back to dinner immediately." King Qin hugged him, walked to Hua Rong, sat down, and asked softly, "girl, how do you feel today?" She smiled, "much better." He looked at her face. It was rare for her to be so sober, and her eyes were gentle He looked carefully in surprise, and her injuries were all over She stretched out her hand, and King Qin was stunned. Her hand had caught his hand, shook it for a moment, and then let go. She just shouted to him in a low voice, "Qin Shangcheng." I''m deeply grateful to him. I know that I can''t repay clearly in this life, and I''m not ready to repay Yu Wen was still there, and he realized that this woman was thanking herself This is her way of expressing her gratitude. She never said thank you, but called his name softly: "qinshangcheng, qinshangcheng." His heart was beaten by this tenderness, and he spoke softly for a long time: "girl, we''re home." Little tiger patted his hands. "OK, go home. I''m hungry and want to eat." King Qin helped Hua Rong stand up Her left leg was injured, and she was still lame when walking. It would take some time for her to recover He held Xiaohu''s head in one hand and Hua Rong in the other hand. Xiaohu''s head tilted his head: "Dad, do you still eat sea fish tonight?" The "sea fish" in his mouth is a new fish species discovered by King Qin. He ate it twice and felt delicious, so he asked every day King Qin smiled and shook his head. "We won''t eat sea fish tonight. There are other good things." Little tiger head asked, "what''s good?" "It''s much better than sea fish. It''s nourishing for mom, and you''ll like it." Little tiger head hurriedly asked his mother, "Mom, what is it?" Hua Rong shook her head and stroked her son with a smile. She didn''t know what king Qin was talking about These days, every meal is tasteless, just rely on food to maintain life, and rarely wake up Where can she say what it is? Seeing that Dad pretended to be mysterious, little tiger head quietly stuffed the conch into his palm The soft touch of conch rubbed in the palm of King Qin, itching and painful King Qin laughed, flipped his palm and patted his ass: "bad boy..." Little tiger head laughed happily, "Dad, tell me what to eat..." "Don''t say." "If you want to say, say..." The table was already full of dishes Three or five plates of vegetables, a large plate of fried fish, a basin of snow-white soup boiled with various meat bones, and a plate in the middle, which is full of sliced green meat Xiaohutou used to be fed by a wet nurse or ate with King Qin. Now he is very excited to eat at the same table with his mother for the first time. It is his first time to see green meat. He gets up from the table and reaches out to grab a piece and puts it in his mouth to bite "Son, is it delicious?" "Delicious, what is this?" "I don''t know. I came from hunting." Hua Rong looked at the green meat and didn''t want to taste it. King Qin put a piece in her bowl: "girl, you try it, it''s very good." When she ate it, it was very close to the taste of mutton, but it was more delicious King Qin was very happy to see her eating with relish. He put several pieces in her bowl one after another: "eat more. The doctor said that this kind of meat is conducive to blood." Since Hua Rong was injured and the number of people on the island increased, King Qin accepted Ma Su''s suggestion and went to various places to recruit seven or eight doctors and assigned them to the crowded island, so as to ensure that the disease did not spread to his family and the army Although there are few people in Luoxia Island, there are also two doctors In order to appease these doctors, their families also went to the island, and the residents on the island became more prosperous This kind of meat was examined by the doctor. He said that this kind of animal is very suitable for nourishing and bone growth and healing Little tiger head also imitated King Qin''s appearance, and squeezed a piece of meat for his mother, saying, "Mom, mom... Eat..." King Qin laughed: "boy, have you learned to honor your mother? Good boy, I''ll buy you a lot of fun later." Little tiger''s head was very clever, and he even gave him another piece of meat, crisp and raw, "Dad, you also eat." King Qin was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. What a boy, the sweet taste of intimacy haunted his heart, the feeling of son and home Since Hua Rong woke up, he had this strong feeling of home, warm and happy For the first time in a long time, Hua Rong tasted the delicious food and carefully examined the surrounding environment Looking out from the window of the restaurant, there are large plantain forests outside, and a cluster of wild grapes next to them. They are luxuriant and fruity, like purple black agates, glittering and full Seeing her staring at the grape rack outside, King Qin hurriedly asked, "girl, do you want to eat grapes?" She shook her head Xiaohutou put down his chopsticks: "I like it, Dad, I want grapes..." "Good, good. After dinner, dad will take you to pick grapes and let you pick them yourself." Hua Rong lowered her head slowly and suddenly remembered the lush trees outside the temporary home of the military camp by the Dongting Lake in the past At that time, how fast life passed! I was with Peng Ju every day. Even if it was a dispute and discord, it was also a kind of luxury happiness For the first time, Yue Pengju''s face clearly appeared in front of his eyes. In his mind, it became clearer and clearer, and began to blur. Slowly, he couldn''t see it clearly anymore, and he couldn''t think clearly - he couldn''t even remember Peng Ju''s face She was very anxious. Her brain seemed to be confused. She tried her best to recall, but it was useless. Her face was like a dissipated cloud, and she couldn''t put it together King Qin was filling the little tiger''s head with soup. In a blink of an eye, Hua Rong opened his eyes wide, his eyes were distracted, and bean sized beads of sweat appeared on his head. He was surprised. He heard a "Dang", and the bowl in Hua Rong''s hand fell to the ground and smashed. Hua Rong shouted "Peng Ju", and he fainted as soon as he shook his body Little tiger head was scared and shouted, "Mom, mom..." King Qin hurriedly picked up Huarong and ran to the bedroom. Two doctors rushed to the bedroom, touched Huarong''s eyelids and looked at her pulse. "It''s OK. The lady is just excited for a moment. She is weak. When the wound recovers, a similar situation will not happen." King Qin breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that she had been stimulated too deeply and hurt too badly. It was estimated that she could not bear the thought of Yue Pengju''s tragic death for a moment He waved his hand, ordered the doctor to go down, and asked the wet nurse to take the child out to rest The summer on the island is very hot, but the house facing the island is warm in winter and cool in summer. He settled down with Huarong and slowly lay down beside her when he saw Huarong asleep This night, there was a storm, lightning and thunder. By midnight, the whole island was whined by the strong wind, like countless demons and ghosts passing through the forest King Qin was already familiar with such strong winds and waves, but he couldn''t sleep tonight I tossed and turned in bed several times. At midnight, I suddenly heard a sharp voice: "Peng Ju, Peng Ju..." He stretched out his hand and couldn''t stop it. Hua Rong had jumped out of bed and ran in the room, like a wandering ghost, purring in his mouth, "Peng Ju, Peng Ju, where are you?" He jumped out of bed and hugged her. A flash of lightning came from the window, illuminating the whole room. Hua Rong''s voice was full of surprise: "Peng Ju, Peng Ju, it''s you, it''s you..." this joy soon turned into panic, "Peng Ju... Kill... Kill... Kill..." she trembled and waved her hands and feet, as if she were fighting and struggling for the last time In the hot weather, King Qin was naked, his chest was covered by a hot face, and tears poured on his chest like boiling water He was distressed and hugged her tightly: "girl, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, with me, you will never be in danger again." Her body trembled and fell into his arms, completely unconscious King Qin hugged her and came to bed. She was still close to him, as if she had found support and would not let go anymore King Qin sighed, felt faint joy, and hugged her tightly: "girl, don''t be afraid, I''ve been with you." Towards dawn, the raging storm finally stopped The man in his arms made a slight sound of breathing, and King Qin saw tears on her white face and slender eyelashes by the twilight of dawn In a twinkling of an eye, she saw her body in her arms. She was only wearing thin pajamas, so broad. This struggle exposed most of her shoulders He suddenly remembered that this was his former "bridal chamber"! It was here, on the same bed, that he lifted her red veil and looked at her eyes for the first time, her face as jade Such a ecstatic night These ecstatic thoughts rushed into my mind, like thousands of troops galloping, such as magma explosion, uncontrollable Wife, this is my wife It was only a temporary separation between myself and her, although the "separation" came too long But a long absence is better than a new marriage, isn''t it? He stretched out his hand, and his thick palm covered the exposed half of her body, burning and full of temptation He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her lips Chapter 410 King Qin was dazzled by such enthusiasm. He only felt that her soft lips were fragrant as honey and full of passion, as if her thin body contained endless enthusiasm, inexhaustible It is more enchanting than the enchanting taste in memory, such as a flower. When it blooms at the most appropriate time, it is unrestrained and enthusiastic, lingering and charming, and more beautiful than the most beautiful woman in the world; More charming than the most charming woman in the world For the first time, he realized that she was so enthusiastic. She was no longer a shy little girl full of fear and timidity. How wonderful! "Girl, girl..." As soon as he stretched out his hand and held her in his arms, he suddenly heard her moan, which had pulled the wound on her shoulder and almost pulled her whole body to wake up The pain was so severe that she gave a miserable cry and tears fell in her eyes. The impression in that dream dispersed, leaving only pain, endless pain, as if someone had cut his heart with a knife King Qin stopped hurriedly and gently hugged her in his arms: "girl, is it painful? Where is it?" She clung to his shoulder vaguely to open her eyes, but her eyelids were so sleepy that she only cried low, her face buried in his chest, and soon fell asleep again King Qin hugged her and stroked her hair: "girl, wait for you to be better, better." Then, carefully check the wound on her shoulder and the scar on her waist. These places have gradually begun to grow new meat He looked at her slowly and stroked her gently. He didn''t feel anything wrong at all. Like every night these days, he took good care of her and acted completely as a husband This woman is her own wife, isn''t she The sun rose, the window was pushed open, and there were a large cluster of flowers outside, and a dense grape shelf. It was windy and rainy all night. The grapes were washed by the rain and fell all over the ground. The fine ash on the fruit was also removed from the shelf, completely revealing the glittering and translucent fruit The laughter of little tiger''s head came, squeaky, holding a bunch of grapes in his hand, picking one and putting it in his mouth, jumping constantly, laughing: "this is for mom... This is for Dad..." King Qin turned around from the window and saw that Hua Rong had slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were black and very clear He walked over: "girl, do you want to get up?" Hua Rong nodded and sat up King Qin took out his prepared green shirt, handed it over, put it on carefully for her, and said softly, "girl, I''ll take you to a good place to play today." Hua Rong nodded and stood up slowly. For the first time, she could stand straight However, after standing for a while, her leg was lame again - her injured left leg made her lose her balance The morning sun came in from the window and covered her face like a green thrush. Suddenly, the hunter broke a wing King Qin''s heart tingled, and his voice was even softer, as if the tenderness of his life had been concentrated in this period of time: "girl, you look so beautiful." A smile appeared on her face, which was so familiar that Peng Ju always liked to say, "sister seventeen, you are so beautiful..." She stared at the vicissitudes of the face opposite, and the familiar tenderness in her eyes was completely out of harmony with him However, this tenderness is clear. She knows, can see and experience it Even in the hundreds of days and nights of severe injury and coma, I can deeply feel it The sun was shining on the beach, and the little tiger ran happily in front with a bunch of grapes in his hand. Behind him, King Qin half helped Hua Rong, and slowly went to the hidden grassland in the island It''s a beautiful place. That''s where Hua Rong found an escape more than ten years ago At that time, flowers were in full bloom, and at this time, water and grass were luxuriant "Dad, hurry up..." "Mom, hurry up, hurry up..." From a distance, uncle Yang''s eyes were firmly fixed on the three men Little tiger''s head giggled, and King Qin laughed These days, as Hua Rong gradually woke up and healed, King Qin was completely immersed in the joy of family life. His wife and son were very happy What can this family life bring to King Qin? To be exact, what is hindering him? Uncle Yang frowned, very anxious The sun came here and became soft and beautiful The boundless grass is green into a piece of crystal, which is dotted with dense and colorful wild flowers Some wild unknown animals ran around in groups. The wild sea sheep with long horns spread their hooves, ran fast, and stopped again. The horns flashed a faint blue light The sun shines from a slightly tall flower cluster, reflecting the purple of the flowers, like a large kaleidoscope, in which dust flies and turns into many strange patterns Little tiger head had never been here in the future. He was so surprised by this strange scene that he giggled and patted his hands to chase the beautiful sea sheep The sea sheep rarely saw people and was not afraid. It made a bleating sound, stretched out its long tongue, and licked the tiger''s face with heat Xiaohutou laughed happily, stretched out his hand long and stood on tiptoe, but he still couldn''t reach the corner of the forest. One person and one sheep seemed to be hugging, making his face full of saliva left by the red tongue of the sea sheep Hua Rong lies on the grass, and the sky is too blue to be true. Here, it seems to be another brand-new world Everything has changed, even the "sunset island" has also changed dramatically, only here unchanged, nothing has changed, just like in memory It''s just that one person is missing Her eyes couldn''t help looking at the willow tree at the entrance to the sea. A leaf of a boat seemed to sway in front of her. It was made by herself and Peng Ju, who spent a lot of time quietly here This is a secret that King Qin still doesn''t know At first, he only knew that the two men ran away, but he never knew how they ran away She lay on the grass, warm as the most comfortable green blanket, soft comfort and moisture The sky above her was blue, and her heart was completely relaxed. She closed her eyes and seemed to fall asleep again lazily In the misty, the figure of the boy ran and jumped, holding bright red shells and conch, so hard playing with the canoe At that time, he was only 17 years old, and Peng Ju was less than 14 years old. Both of them were hard-working. With incredible tenacity, they built a boat quickly, hoping to escape and run to the ideal world of freedom She ran over happily, close, close again, holding a bright red conch: "sister... Sister..." she stretched out her hand, woke up, and just shouted, "Peng Ju, Peng Ju..." In a warm arms, is his soft voice: "girl, what''s the matter?" She slowly closed her eyes, exhausted The freedom that I ran to since I was young has never been obtained. Everything is shackles and imprisonment, imprisoning the mind and body Ideal is just a joke, a cheat He and Peng Ju chose the wrong way at the beginning Until life and blood are used to verify the absurdity that has passed Zhao Deji, Qin Hui, Wang Junhua, Jin Wushu... Faces appeared in front of us, and then I remembered hate, the deep-seated hatred But I lost my original impulse and hid it silently in my heart Hatred is also a kind of survival knowledge "Peng Ju? Peng Ju''s body..." After a while, King Qin heard her gently ask and said the word "remains". He exhausted his strength and didn''t dare to imagine, but he had to face it "He was buried by the guards in Dali Temple Prison." Hua Rong looked at the sky above her head and didn''t speak for a long time. The anger and sadness in her heart revived, echoed repeatedly in her chest, and almost burst through her throat I can''t even bury my husband''s body by myself, and I don''t even know where he is buried Thousands of miles of solitary graves, nowhere to talk about desolation "Zhang Xian also died in prison. The rest of Yu Peng, sun Ge and others were exiled. Zhang Xian''s wife and children were also exiled. The news I got was that villagers took care of them along the way..." Zhang Xian is also dead! Jin Wushu, a treacherous thief She clenched her fist quietly and loosened it again. A cluster of wild flowers beside her were crushed and scattered with petals on the ground Suddenly I think of Ruda. Where has Ruda gone? "Where''s brother Lu?" "This monk is inscrutable. I made an appointment with him in advance. But he was besieged at the south gate and separated from us. After Yue Pengju died, we couldn''t find out his whereabouts, and we didn''t know whether he was dead or alive." Hua Rong didn''t ask any more. It was all terrible pain. All her relatives and friends were caught There is only one son left, one himself, trapped on this island, helpless, helpless, life is here, only then can we know the real end There is only one king Qin She lay down again, and the green velvet grass made her feel as relaxed as heaven It is the complete relaxation, safety and peace of mind at the most desperate time of life In his ears, his son giggled. He ran and laughed. He picked handfuls of wild flowers and spread them around his mother to pile her up He played happily. After a while, the flowers were all surrounded by flowers, like a fence in a sea of flowers King Qin looked at him with a smile and did not stop him King Qin himself also picked a large number of wild flowers, all kinds of fragrance wrapped around the flower dissolved face, and the flower dissolved coolness brushed on her face. She closed her eyes, and her fatigue, pain, and hard work seemed to end here No longer bloody, no longer displaced After such a painful fight, and people who shelter from the wind and rain, how lucky are you in this life? Deep gratitude was buried in the bottom of my heart, but I couldn''t express what I wanted to say. I just held his hand low and called "qinshangcheng" Chapter 411 King Qin put his hands in front, crossed them on her hands, closed them tightly, covered those soft hands, gently rubbed his chin on her hair, and said softly, "girl, will you live here all your life? In the future, I will take good care of you, take care of my son, and never let you suffer any more." She leaned against his chest, tears streaming down her face, and nodded gently Clearly convinced, but with her consent, King Qin was still happy and hugged her more tightly: "girl, I''ll be with you every day in the future. You won''t be in any danger anymore." Little tiger ran over with a handful of wild flowers in his head and sweat on his face: "Dad, mom..." seeing no one promised, he tiptoed behind King Qin, pulled up his collar and stuffed wild flowers into his neck King Qin stretched out a big hand and held him in his arms with a backhand. The little guy giggled, and the rest of the wild flowers in his hand rained on his mother''s face, laughing hard "Bad boy, cover your mother quickly..." "Hehe, mom, do you like it?" Hua Rong stroked his head and whispered softly, "I like it, mom likes it..." He was lying in the arms of King Qin, with two fat arms around his neck, reaching out behind him to touch the flowers stuffed in his collar, touching and laughing, "Dad, do you like it?" Those soft hands touched his neck, itching. King Qin was so strange and excited by such warmth that he laughed and raised him with one hand: "son, dad likes what you do." The little tiger''s head was held high and his body was suspended in the air. He saw the clear stream running in the distance and the towering stone wall. Out of here, the ocean converged and the waves surged, which was very beautiful He smiled happily in such a paradise: "Dad, I''m going down... I''m going there... There..." "Well, I''ll take you there. From now on, you''ll come here with your mother every day." "Sunset island" ushered in its first meeting these days The participants were all a few absolute core figures such as Uncle Yang and Ma su For more than half a year, King Qin rarely stepped out of the "sunset island", and uncle masu Yang and others took charge outside Masu returned the situation of overseas trade. Uncle Yang naturally talked about the integration of the major islands and the daily affairs on the cruiser Everyone noticed, but king Qin had never been so energetic and happy. He had known him for many years and had never seen such a pleasant side of him Ma Su naturally guessed the reason, was very happy for him, and went to visit Huarong again When all the people left, King Qin looked at the sunset outside and whistled. He was very happy. In a blink of an eye, he saw Uncle Yang sitting motionless, with some accidents: "uncle, are you still not going to have dinner?" Uncle Yang looked at his face carefully, as if he had stood at the top of life This is completely different from the king Qin he used to know These days, King Qin seems to be in such high spirits and jubilant every day Uncle Yang still sat: "Your Majesty, I have something to talk to you." King Qin sat down and said, "tell me." Uncle Yang cleared his throat: "I have received a lot of news these days. The people are crying out for Yue Peng''s unjust death. Even Qin Hui can''t suppress it. Yue Peng is loyal and righteous. Even if he is a pirate, we should take good care of his wife and children. Hua Rong''s orphan and widowed mother are very poor..." "They are not orphans and widows! Hua Rong is my wife. Little tiger head, I am also his legitimate son. What''s his pity?" "Yue Peng''s bones are not cold yet. It''s really inappropriate for your majesty to do this..." King Qin disapproved: "what''s wrong? When I went to save Hua Rong, it was because she was my wife. Otherwise, why did I risk my life to save them? I was a robber, not a good man. If I had nothing to do with me, I would have ignored it. Is it easy to play with my life in Lin''an City? If it was not for my relatives, I would have moved to Jinshan and Yinshan, and I wouldn''t go." This is the consistent style of King Qin. Uncle Yang was not angry, but said, "I know you are the same. Your half life wish is tied to her. Alas, this is also the magic star in your life. In that case, I won''t say much." King Qin smiled happily, "thank you, uncle. Don''t you want to see me marry and have children, and my house is full of children and grandchildren?" "Of course I think very much. Well, in that case, I won''t say anything anymore if you and Huarong get together." Uncle Yang tentatively said, "Hua Rong is reasonable, and it''s common for men to have three wives and four concubines. I don''t think this will hinder your marriage with Li Tinglan..." King Qin did not want to think: "no, absolutely not. I want to withdraw my marriage." He saw with his own eyes the scene of Hua Rong breaking up with Yue Pengju in Dongting, because Yue Pengju was ordered to take a concubine at that time If you marry another woman, you don''t have to think about it. She is determined not to stay Her temper is better broken than broken I dare not take such a big risk myself King Qin''s tone was affirmative, not negotiable This is his private affair, and he never consults with others Uncle Yang frowned, "men''s career is the first and family is the second. Otherwise, what''s the fun of life?" "There is no family, how happy is it? Those bird emperors, how happy are they? Just say Zhao Deji, who is cruel and ruthless, whose parents and relatives are all abducted by the Jin army, and he is impotent. What fun is it? There is also Yelv''s great use, making his son into a blood ghost, and deliberately seeking to restore the country, making himself neither human nor ghost, and even afraid to see the sun. What fun is it?" Uncle Yang should not refute These two people really don''t have any family fun, but who knows that they have no other happiness? "Your Majesty, Hua Rong doesn''t want to avenge her husband?" Hua Rong''s serious injury hasn''t healed, and now she''s still lame. How can she get revenge? How can it be so easy to kill Zhao Deji or Qin Hui and Jin Wushu? Nine times out of ten, they died in vain In addition to power, we have to wait for opportunities Is Yue Peng holding the spirit in heaven just hoping that his wife and son will die in vain? King Qin shook his head, "revenge is needed. But she is too tired to revenge." "If you want to help her, you can only grow by yourself. You can''t grow by yourself. How can you revenge her?" "The living is always more important than the dead. If Hua Rong is alive, I should consider her first, at least let her live happily and have a good life for a few years." Cast pearls before swine Uncle Yang has long understood that there is no way to open a gap from King Qin. The only way to solve this matter is to start with Hua Rong According to King Qin''s Rogue temper, in the end, it''s entirely possible to tear his face and cheat on Yelv This is the last thing he wants to see. Once he repents of marriage, not only will the alliance break down, but also there will be an enemy in vain It''s really not a pleasant thing to use such a man as yeluda as an enemy Uncle Yang said slowly, "Your Majesty, do you know Liuxiu, Emperor Guangwu of Han Dynasty?" "I don''t know. What is it?" Uncle Yang is patient: "At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Wang Mang usurped power and the world was in chaos. Liu Xiu, the patriarchal clan, rose to the army and set great ambitions to recover the Han Dynasty. In his youth, Liu Xiu fell in love with the first beauty * * Lihua at first sight. He had a famous saying ''being an official should be a golden servant, and marrying a wife should be Yin Lihua''. He had a deep love with Yin Lihua and had several sons. But at that time, he was not strong enough, and he had to unite with some important forces, rich families, and had to marry the Guo family, and marry the Guo family * * * Lihua, who was reasonable and generous Magnanimous, give up the seat of the main room to Guo Guo''s father and brother naturally worked hard and made great contributions to Liu Xiu''s future After Liu Xiu ascended the throne, she wanted to be crowned queen, and Yin Lihua generously gave up the Queen''s position to Guo Liu Xiu therefore adores her even more Later, after Liu Xiu''s country was stable and the throne was firmly established, the Guo family was abolished and Yin Lihua was established as the empress, and the mother was in the world In this way, Liu Xiu not only lives up to his wife, but also gets the country and mountains. He is the eternal Mingjun, and Yin Lihua is also praised by the world... " King Qin stared, "what are you talking about? I''m not Emperor Guangwu!" Uncle Yang choked so hard that he almost vomited blood King Qin still smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "uncle, I have prepared a jar of 20-year-old superior daughter red for you tonight. Ma Su will go to drink with you." Uncle Yang watched him stride away triumphantly, pausing and sighing, "it''s all women''s fault! Women''s fault!!" Autumn goes and winter comes, and time flies In the evening, a gorgeous ship slowly docked Sixteen waitresses with knives got out of the boat and stood on both sides of the beach quickly, standing in formation and waiting The people on board slowly came down. She was dressed in palace clothes, graceful and graceful, wearing a black veil on her head, and only stretched out a pair of white jade catkins. Two servant girls helped her When have all the minions seen such an array? Report to Uncle Yang immediately Uncle Yang hurried out. He had never seen such an array before. Just about to speak, a woman came forward. She was about 30 years old, medium-sized, very smart, very imposing, but not arrogant. She saluted: "my aunt Xiao escorted the young lady here." Uncle Yang kept complaining, and Yelv Dayong sent his daughter to the island Li Tinglan, the girl in front of him, was his future "housewife" and the marriage he hoped to achieve. He dared not neglect it at all, and hurried to say, "Miss Li, please." Li Tinglan lowered a woman''s curtsy under her veil, comprehensive and noble. Two servant girls helped her and walked slowly to the front Sitting down in the spacious waiting room, the minions quickly put on the best tea fruits on the island, and took the opportunity to peep one by one. What is the face of this fairy like figure under the veil? Uncle Yang withdrew with a drink, and the crowd had to disperse unhappily Aunt Xiao whispered a few words in Khitan, and several maids took out a big box and put it in front of Uncle Yang: "Uncle Yang, this is a gift for you. It''s a little meaning, and it''s no respect." Uncle Yang looked at all kinds of valuable gifts in the box. Aunt Xiao took the opportunity to ask, "where is your king?" Uncle Yang said hurriedly, "the king has something to go out and has not returned." Aunt Xiao spoke neatly and very simply: "my Lord and General Liu are training troops in the border area, and they can''t come in person. Seeing that the wedding date of the young lady is approaching, in order to be cautious, I sent my family to escort the young lady here to marry the king." Chapter 412 Liu Wu also sent a message that he had made preliminary preparations. Using his early resources in the kingdom of Jin and Khitan, as well as Yelv''s great appeal, he had summoned 30000 troops to recuperate and secretly train troops in the bitter cold land on the border of the former Khitan People in troubled times are not as good as dogs. In order to live, take a bite of rice. As long as there is food to eat, I''m not afraid I can''t find soldiers Yelv''s great wealth gave him great help Qidan people, Han people, cast their eyes on the wind Uncle Yang was naturally very interested in the news, but then Aunt Xiao changed her words: "when will the king return?" Uncle Yang said quietly, "the date is uncertain, but my king will come back on time. Miss Li just stay at ease, and my island will give all the entertainment. I hope Miss Li will take this as her home and don''t miss home." Aunt Xiao chuckled and looked around at the furnishings to express her satisfaction Before they came, they thought that the Pirate Cave was filthy and poor Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a sales Treasury, which was grand and magnificent The island is not full of pirates as imagined, and many residents come and go. Some food, fruits and vegetables are planted on the reclaimed wasteland, and livestock such as cattle, sheep, chickens and pigs are raised, so as to provide meat at any time Here, it is a small independent kingdom She leaned down and whispered a few words to Li Tinglan wearing a black veil. Li Tinglan nodded. She raised her head again and saluted uncle Yang: "Uncle Yang, if the king is not here, you have full control. Now, I have another heartless request." "Girl, but it doesn''t matter." "It is said that the king also has an island, which is the place where he first made his fortune. Since my young lady is the future Mrs. Qin, she should be familiar with everything about the king. Can the third uncle send my young lady to live on the sea and wait for the king to return?" It turned out that Yelv''s great use was to be prepared, and he had already investigated everything clearly Uncle Yang touched aunt Xiao''s shrewd and strong eyes, and secretly complained. King Qin had already strictly forbidden others from approaching the "sunset island", especially after Hua Rong''s mother and son arrived, he strictly prohibited all irrelevant people from approaching. All affairs were completed on the largest "Changlin island" now, and a large number of pirate families were stationed here As far as he is concerned, cunning rabbit sanku also hopes to maintain a safe stronghold and is never willing to divulge it to outsiders "To be honest, the island has long been deserted, and it was difficult for ships to get close after several storms. My king abandoned the island and moved all to Changlin island. Changlin island has a huge area, and the four seasons are like spring. All the family members of the island admirals are here. When the girl came, she thought she must have seen the cruiser berthing outside. In addition, the king''s bedroom is also here..." Aunt Xiao smiled, "can we have a look at the king''s bedroom?" "Please." Li Tinglan sat upright, and aunt Xiao followed Uncle yang to the bedroom of King Qin next door She looked around, and the bedroom was decorated with thick hides, hung with all kinds of precious weapons, broadswords, sharp arrows, spears, and so on A luxurious big bed in the middle is full of rough smell She nodded, no longer asked, but saluted uncle Yang again: "thank you, uncle Yang. Please take care of me in the future." "No, it''s our duty." Aunt Xiao looked around and asked, "why don''t you see the king''s concubine?" Uncle Yang recognized the meaning of her words, which was to inquire about King Qin''s other wives and concubines Yue Pengju''s death was known all over the world, and he was not sure whether Yelv Dayong knew the relationship between King Qin and Hua Rong. After a moment of meditation, he said, "Miss Li is honored, and the king has no other concubines." Li Tinglan was a little surprised that King Qin didn''t serve his concubine? How is that possible? "Uncle, my lady is a generous person. If you have a concubine, you may as well meet her. It''s not difficult." Khitan''s customs are similar to those of the Han people. Most of Khitan''s nobles also speak Chinese. Men with three wives and four concubines are very common, especially aunt Xiao and other people who came out of the palace thought that uncle Yang deliberately didn''t let other concubines come out to meet The hostess is here. Shouldn''t the concubines come to see her and know who the real master is? Uncle Yang naturally knew what she meant, and then perfunctorily said a few words, but he was secretly happy According to this situation, Li Tinglan will not oppose King Qin''s three wives and four concubines In this case, why should we withdraw from marriage again? Aunt Xiao stopped asking questions, and everyone settled down on the island Uncle Yang ordered two decent maids, who said they were the concubines of King Qin. They helped decorate the room. The products collected on the island plus the rich decorations brought by Li Tinglan himself soon decorated the room where their master servants lived beautifully, and the mistress was very popular inside and outside Seeing this, uncle Yang was even more surprised and secretly pleased. Li Tinglan was so happy that he could see Yelv''s great sincerity In particular, the army has begun to take shape, although there are only 20000 people, but over time, who knows that this 20000 elite will not play a magical effect? It''s unknown that Yelv made a sincere alliance with the mainland and Shanghai to compete for the Central Plains He was so excited by the news that he couldn''t sleep all night. He even showed his sincerity to entertain the future "housewife". He worried for a long time. If King Qin really had a day of ninety-five, it would also be a blessing to have a smile on his face Under his appeasement, Li Tinglan''s master and servant settled down in Changlin island Changlin island has lush trees and a large population. No Khitan woman has ever seen such a spectacle. Looking at the vast sea, we know that the world is so vast and unfathomable outside the grassland of Khitan After several days, uncle Yang finally arrived at masu Ma Su went out to order a porcelain trade, which was in the charge of brother Zhang fifteen. The trip was long and the quantity was large He didn''t dare to take it lightly, settled everything, and didn''t hurry back until Zhang fifteen set sail Uncle Yang didn''t have time to listen to his trade details, so he quickly told Li Tinglan about his arrival Masu didn''t expect that Yelv Dayong had this skill. He hesitated for a while. What should he do? "Masu, go to the sunset island to find the king immediately. Please make sure he comes back and deals with the affairs here first." "But how can your majesty marry Li Tinglan easily now?" Uncle Yang lowered his voice and was a little annoyed: "those who achieve great things are informal. I don''t think Miss Li is jealous. The king can naturally leave Hua Rong." "But according to the king''s temperament, how could he give up Mrs. Yue at this time?" "I didn''t ask him to give up Hua Rong. It''s common for men to have three wives and four concubines. It''s not entirely up to him to spoil who he wants to spoil in the future. Can anyone limit him not to spoil Hua Rong?" "But Mrs. Yue has a fierce temper." "Ma Su, you''re wrong. Hua Rong doesn''t love the king. She just appreciates the king''s saving grace, and her mother and son are helpless, so she relies on the king for a living. At this time, no matter how stubborn a woman is, she won''t continue to get into trouble. I also know that Hua Rong knows books and etiquette, and won''t be ignorant of the general. You need to know that the king is not ungrateful, but to achieve great ambitions. Hua Rong should be clear. Compared with revenge for her husband, which is more important than sharing a husband with other women." Ma Su didn''t say anything. He was in love and reason. Hua Rong really should be like this. Uncle Yang didn''t ask too much "A man should look around the world instead of having long hair and short insight. Confined to the love and hatred of his children, he spins around a woman''s skirt every day and doesn''t want to make progress." Hearing the weight of this, Ma Su was surprised and realized that uncle Yang was really angry Uncle Yang has a very important relationship with King Qin. He is regarded as a nephew, if fan Zengzhi is to Xiang Yu Ma Su naturally didn''t dare to refute his words. He just dropped his hand and said, "my subordinates will set out immediately to invite the king." Sunset island in late winter is still sunny, but it is less hot and spicy. Walking barefoot on the beach, the white beach is soft Hua Rong sat on the tall concave rock, her trouser legs rolled up high, like an alien woman Many years ago, I hid in the crack of this big stone, like a desperate dead fish, and was caught out by a pair of big hands: "dead girl, how dare you run? See I don''t break your leg..." "Sister, bad, crab, I forgot to pick up crabs. I need them at night..." "Don''t worry, Peng Ju, I''ll help you..." There were many crabs on the beach. It was a season when crabs were fat. They walked barefoot on the beach, quickly picked up a full basket, and walked back together with the long shadow of the sunset Time is like water. In a blink of an eye, many years have passed, and everything is different She looked down at her exposed leg in the sun. After almost a year of recuperation, her lameness gradually healed and walked as usual It''s just that the legs are bathed in the sunshine of the sea all year round. It''s not white in the past, but a deep and healthy wheat color A group of fish swam by, and the little tiger head played in the water, holding a large shrimp with long tentacles, happily: "Mom, mom..." Hua Rong raised her head from meditation. For a moment, she was in a trance. Every time, she would listen to this soft voice as "sister" -- sister, here is your crab; Sister, here is your shell, sister, here is your conch She gazed at the bright eyes coming in front of her. Cool Xiao Pengju''s facial features, all love flooded into her heart. Son, this is Peng Ju''s son If it weren''t for his son''s company day and night, how could he spend the first time of death? Love, love! She smiled and stretched out her hand. Her son climbed up the stone and sat beside her with his legs shaking. He laughed, "Mom, look, what a big shrimp. What kind of shrimp is this?" Hua Rong looked at the big shrimp with its teeth and claws open. She couldn''t say what it was. She shook her head, and the tiger head almost put the shrimp under her eyelids. "I asked Dad, and dad knew." King Qin came from the sunset, barefoot like mother and son, tied a tiger skin around his waist, covered in a bright bronze color, and his muscles glittered in the sunset, as if he had endless strength He said loudly, "son, what good things did you pick up today?" Little tiger head eagerly climbed down the stone: "Dad, show me, what kind of shrimp is this?" Hua Rong stretched out his hand, stepped on the clean sand in shallow water, ran all over with water, and threw himself very affectionately in King Qin''s arms: "Dad, can you eat this?" "Good son, this is big shrimp. It''s delicious." The little tiger hugged his thigh and pulled his hand towards a pile of retractable "monsters" by the sea: "Dad, what is this?" "This is an oyster. It tastes delicious. Eat it like this..." King Qin picked up an oyster. Oysters were rarely seen around here. Maybe it was a recent storm, and it was the time to be fat He demonstrated, "son, try it..." Xiaohutou followed his example and sucked an oyster, but frowned and spit out: "no, no, it''s smelly... Don''t eat..." Chapter 413 King Qin laughed: "smelly boy, what do you know? Come on, take it to mom." "No, mom doesn''t eat, smelly, smelly..." King Qin picked up a large handful of plump oysters and was about to take them to Hua Rong. She sat on the back of the huge stone. The afternoon sun spread all over her body and fell on her dark hair There was a trance in front of me. For example, more than ten years ago, the trembling little girl was hidden in the crack of the big stone, and her body was covered with scars. She was almost soaked in the sea and died How many years have passed, she has been injured. She gave it to her by herself, the pursuit of Jin Jun and Zhao Deji in the escape... How sad and bitter is this life for a woman who has experienced so many lives and deaths? How can I bear to let her suffer the slightest harm again? No more! One hand was on his shoulder, full of heat. Hua Rong turned his head slightly and saw King Qin''s smiling face: "girl, try it. This is an oyster, haven''t you eaten it before?" She took it and tasted it. Like her son, she was not used to this fishy thing "If you don''t like it, forget it. There are other good things in the kitchen tonight." Hua Rong stared at him. King Qin, is the person in front of him a former demon? For nearly a year, he has been busy trying to figure out what she should eat quickly, recover quickly, use the best medicine, how not to leave scars and heal her lameness... His ferocity in the past has been exhausted in these trivial things, as if he had become the most patient man in the world Time goes by, does he owe him, or does he owe himself? King Qin didn''t know what she was thinking. He only looked carefully at her face, her exposed legs and arms. The earlier scars were almost gone or faded Under the careful care of the two doctors, almost all the birds and animals on the island, all kinds of Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng and precious medicinal materials stored in the past were consumed on her. Her scars were completely healed, and her body seemed to have been reshaped. Her face glowed with a new luster, glittering and translucent as jade, and the original haggard, dead ash and all traces of pain disappeared This is a great sense of achievement, more satisfied than being an emperor His eyes fell on the leg where the trouser legs were pulled up high, his throat tightened, and his whole body suddenly became hot and dry This calf is no longer crystal white, but has become a kind of honey like wheat, strong, slender, revealing a strong temptation in the sun He couldn''t help walking over, reached out and grabbed the calf. His voice was so strange: "girl, girl..." Hua Rong was suddenly caught, startled, leaning slightly, and had rushed into his arms. He picked her up She closed her eyes and was completely touched by the softest pain in her heart by the sound of "like you". Has it been easy for him for many years? Love, who can say that this is not the deepest love? King Qin stretched out his hand and hugged him again. With long hands and arms, he hugged two people and walked to the forest The flat slate is still in the wind and the sun, and the years in the forest do not change The stone slab is covered with top-grade flower paper, little wolf hair, and top-grade Xuan inkstone square ink A golden tiger skin was also tied around the waist of the little tiger''s head. With a wooden knife pinned to it, he forked his hands to learn from King Qin to walk, and was very arrogant The child is the most capable of imitation. He likes dad''s appearance, so he asked his mother to make a tiger skin waist, sunburned all over, and smiled to show his small tiger teeth King Qin sat down on a stone pier, took the ink and began to grind. Little tiger head ran over and chirped, "I want to grind, Dad, let me grind..." "Don''t make trouble. When I finish grinding, my mother can write." "What does mother write?" "Write your name, write my name..." "Good..." Hua Rong stood aside with a wolf hair in his hand. For a whole year, he had never mentioned the pen again. Obviously, he was relaxed all over, but he forgot how to move his hand and almost forgot how to write The wind rustled the paper. She stood for a moment and sighed. Seeing that the wind was about to blow away the paper, King Qin was quick sighted and handy, and immediately took the paperweight and pressed it "Mom, come on, write my name..." Little tiger''s head fell on the big stone board, and his face was stained with a drop of ink, and his green skirt immediately stained with a large mass of ink "OK, mom will write it for you." Hua Rong picked up the pen, one by one: "Yue Xiaohu..." The little tiger jumped up with a smile, and his face was covered with flowers King Qin laughed, "smelly boy, when it''s written, let it dry..." "No, mom, you write, you write..." Hua Rong wrote again: "Yue Xiaohu..." "Little tiger head..." Pieces of beautiful flower paper were dried in the glade in the forest. When the wind blew, the paper flew around. The little tiger head chuckled and chased everywhere: "Mom... Ran... My name ran..." He hugged one and ran away again. He was so anxious that he kept laughing and running King Qin laughed, grabbed the paper for him and taught him, "silly boy, if you want to do this, press it with a small stone... Yes, that''s it, press each one..." He learned, pressed his names one by one, saw the paper and never ran away again, smiled and pulled King Qin''s hand: "Dad, your name hasn''t been written yet..." "Mom won''t write for me." "If you ask mom to write, mom will write." King Qin frowned, "I beg my mother, and my mother can''t write. What should I do?" Little tiger pulled King Qin to Hua Rong and blinked, "Mom, Dad''s name hasn''t been written yet. Why don''t you write it for Dad?" Hua Rong laughed, lifted her pen and looked up at King Qin The setting sun penetrated through the cracks in the shade trees. King Qin''s eyes were a little distracted when he met her. The past was vividly remembered. The girl in a light green shirt, carrying a wolf''s hair, wrote her name one by one "Qin Shangcheng... Qin Shangcheng..." because of this, crazy devil half his life He only stared at her eyes, which were no longer so dark and full of vicissitudes, but the eyes were still so bright and big. Because of nourishing and recuperation, even the fine wrinkles on the eyelids were gone, revealing a mature and gentle charming style, and so weak that people were reluctant to disobey her at all He muttered to himself, "girl, girl, if you are tired, don''t write it. We''ll write it tomorrow..." She shook her head, smiled, leaned down slowly, picked up the pen and wrote The words "Qin Shangcheng" appeared in front of me, a thin paper, as heavy as a thousand King Qin stretched out his hand, as if he couldn''t pick it up. For a long time, he didn''t take it until the ink was almost dry. He looked carefully, folded it gently in his arms, and laughed: "girl, thank you." He wanted to say this to him, but he said it first Hua Rong smiled and put down the wolf hair. Xiaohutou ran over and took the pen: "Mom, I want to write, and I also want to write..." "Well, it''s time for xiaohutou to write." When he was on the island, uncle Yang once taught Xiaohu''s first few words slightly. Hua Rong spent the whole year in bed and didn''t take care of his son at all. At this time, he remembered that his son should have studied and practiced calligraphy She corrected her son''s gesture of holding the pen and sighed lightly, "little tiger head, you like to learn, but don''t like it. In life, you don''t need much knowledge, and it''s OK to be able to read..." she didn''t know whether she was talking to herself or her son What kind of family and country, what kind of worries about the world, even if poetry and books are full, even if literature and military strategy, how can it be? It''s better to be a carefree savage on this island, isolated from the world and much happier Xiaohutou didn''t listen to what his mother was saying at all. He just raised his pen and scrawled a few words he slightly recognized: "Yue Xiaohu... Yue Xiaohu..." in addition to his own name, he would never write anything else King Qin had been watching him write beside him. He suddenly raised his head and smiled mysteriously, "Dad, shall I write your name?" "Haha, good, good boy, can you write Lao Tzu''s name?" "Yes, you see..." he held the pen and wrote a word "Qin" askew. There were too many strokes in the last two words to write any more. He was so anxious that he sweated and scrawled King Qin saw that this was not his name, but a pile of grass: "silly boy, little fool, this can''t be written..." Little tiger''s mouth was flat and he was about to cry. King Qin hugged him: "good son, look at me, I wrote it to you..." "Dad, can you also write?" Little tiger looked at his father in surprise. King Qin took the pen. Although his posture was very strange, he really wrote a few big characters: "Yue Xiaohu" and "Qin Shangcheng", the two names were tied together. Although they were ugly, they were not bad at all Hua Rong looked back, but he was surprised to see a few words he had written. When did this man learn to write? It''s true that scholars have been impressed for three days Then I remembered that it was not three days, but more than ten years, countless three days I have always been lack of understanding of King Qin I only enjoyed his kindness and forgot to pay attention to him King Qin looked up at her with a smile on his face and wrote two words: Floral dissolution His gesture of holding the pen is very strange, like holding a knife, and it is also very difficult to write. However, those two words are extremely clear, much more correct than the previous two names. It can be seen that he has written these two words more than once His heart was moist. Hua Rong silently stretched out his hand to grind ink for him, as he had done for himself, and then stretched out his hand to dry the paper King Qin was quite embarrassed. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he was about to tear the paper off: "girl, I''ve thrown away my ghost talisman..." She put the paper away and said quietly, "it''s good, I like it." King Qin scratched his head and patted his son on the head. "Son, we''re home. It''s time for dinner." "Yes." Hua Rong still stood aside and looked at him silently, looking at his inner love for Xiaohu''s hair Therefore, I didn''t thank him, because I didn''t need it Chapter 414 King Qin cleaned up his pen and ink and stretched out his hand to pull the flowers. Then he found her staring eyes. Somehow, his face turned red and his voice rustled, "girl, are you hungry?" She smiled and nodded King Qin didn''t know what to say, and his heart was excited by a strange emotion. He bent his arm, hung the pen and ink bag around his neck, stretched out his hands, picked up both the big and the small, and ran fast: "have a meal, there is something good to eat tonight..." "Giggle, Dad, slow down..." "Dad, hold me high..." "Dad, I have a wild fruit on my head. I want to eat it..." "Dad..." Jiao''er''s voice filled her heart with happiness. It turned out that having a family was such a wonderful thing A few dishes, a pot of wine, sliced wild goat meat are put in the ice green cracked Ru kiln plate, and the careful cook also put a Wild Alfalfa on it, which looks fresh and refreshing King Qin picked up the chopsticks and first put a few pieces of meat in Xiaohu''s head: "son, do you like this thing?" A bottle of wine was handed over and placed in front of him. A woman''s gentle voice said, "qinshangcheng, drink it and see if this wine is good?" He took the wine and drank it in one gulp. Several pieces of meat had been put into his bowl, and his voice was still so gentle: "eat something before drinking." He ate all the meat again The little tiger looked at his smiling face and shouted, "Mom, I want to drink, and I want to eat meat..." Hua Rong said softly, "the meat in your bowl is about to pile into a hill." "No, what''s in dad''s bowl is delicious. I want him... Mom, I want..." he looked at King Qin with relish and always thought that what''s in dad''s bowl was better than his own King Qin smiled and gave him the meat in his bowl: "smelly boy, it''s all from the same dish. Aren''t they all the same?" "No, yours is from Mom, mine is not." King Qin saw Hua Rong''s smile in the twinkling of an eye. She was holding a rice bowl of the same color, red and crisp hands, celadon bowls, and her eating posture was also so good-looking This is the first time that she pours wine, serves rice and dishes for herself, like the most virtuous wife He took up his job and felt unreal in the clouds Staring at her, so bright eyes, ruddy lips, slender fingers, such as green green tips Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that she eats with herself, takes care of herself, and behaves like her wife That''s good Half a life of licking blood, he had a family, a wife and children His loud voice lowered, very gentle: "girl, do you drink?" She smiled and shook her head Tiger head immediately stretched out his hand to carry the wine: "I drink, I want to drink." King Qin patted his little hand: "children are not allowed to drink." Little tiger head is not convinced? Why can''t children drink? Seeing that he was so aggrieved that he was about to cry, King Qin handed the wine lamp to him. Xiaohu smiled, took a fierce drink, and frowned, "it''s so bitter... Bah..." King Qin laughed and Hua Rong said softly, "this is not good. It will spoil the child." "A man should drink. Don''t worry, girl. I won''t throw him away. I''ll teach him martial arts from tomorrow." He pinched the little tiger''s chubby cheek, "smelly boy, you have to get up early tomorrow and practice Kung Fu with me every day, you know?" Little tiger''s eyes flashed, jumped off the table to get his wooden knife, and asked happily, "Daddy, is this the practice?" "Yes. Besides knives, there are guns, bows and arrows. When you learn them one by one, I have many good things for you." Little tiger head ran back, climbed onto the stool, hugged King Qin, and kissed him on the face, kissing him with saliva on his face: "ha ha, dad is so good." Hua Rong gave King Qin another bowl of rice, but when he saw that they were intimate, the smile on his face became deeper and deeper The night was already deep, and little tiger head had already fallen asleep in the next room King Qin came back from dealing with something. Under the light, Hua Rong was sitting and sewing a new sweater "Girl, it''s getting late. Have a rest early." Hua Rong shook her head. "I''m not tired. Go and have a rest first." "Girl, why do you do this?" "The weather is a little cold. I''ll make you a sweater." It''s late December, and seven or eight days later, it''s new year''s Eve King Qin found that the wind was blowing outside the window. He didn''t feel it during the day, and it was indeed a little cool at night "Those clothes of yours are too thick and too thin, which are not suitable." King Qin had been on the island for many years. When he was thirsty and hungry, he made his minions ready to eat and drink, but he didn''t feel very cold. When he was cold, he wore a soap jacket or wrapped a tiger skin, and never considered whether the clothes were suitable. When he first heard such intimate words, he looked at the room again, and found that the room had been completely tidied up again, which was completely different from that of the servants - everything was rearranged in order. In addition to the convenient shortcut, there was a sense of beauty and comfort These same things, just change the location and collocation, everything is different This is the charm of the hostess! He looked around, and his eyes fell on the big bed with the brocade curtain hanging high. The bed was also changed into a thinner quilt with a cleaner color, and the pillows were also changed bridal chamber! bridal chamber! This is the big bed of my bridal chamber! For some reason, he has been thinking about it all day, thinking about it and never forgetting it Since Hua Rong was injured, he has been unconscious for more than half a year. He spent the rest of his time recuperating from other scars on his body. He held her every night and accompanied her, but he couldn''t exceed a penny Now, she finally got rid of the lingering sickbed, and the strong smell of medicine slowly disappeared in the room. Like the feeling when she saw her calf, her throat tightened again, and the hot blood almost burst out of all blood vessels. She was short of breath, stretched out her hand, and hugged her shoulder: "girl, let''s rest, OK?" Hua Rong put down her needle and thread, held her warm hands, and did not speak for a long time His burning breath breathed in his ears, and his voice was so urgent: "girl..." This is the most ardent passion of a man who has been suppressed for many years, and he can''t wait to release it She understood, all understood, and her body even trembled slightly because of the burning aura She slowly closed her eyes. He rubbed her hair, put his hand on her waist, put his arm around her soft waist, and was about to pick her up, but he felt something wrong. He reached up and touched her tears He was very surprised: "girl, what''s the matter?" She still closed her eyes and burst into tears: "these days, it is going to be the memorial day of Peng Ju... Qin Shangcheng, after the new year, I will marry you again, OK?" He was shocked and still hugged her shoulder tightly In my heart, she has always been a wife, originally, not yet! What she thinks is really different from herself. From Mrs. Yue to Mrs. Qin - how many years have passed between them! But what does it matter? After such a long time, what can''t endure these days? He picked her up, put her on the bed, covered her with a thin quilt, and then said softly, "girl, everything depends on you. These days, I''m next door. You can have a good rest, and wait until the new year." She didn''t say anything, but leaned on his chest Since her husband died, her only dependence in the world has also been lost. Now, there is only him, only Qin Shangcheng The ends of the earth, this life, who else can be better than him to himself, to the tiger head? It was supposed to be hard. I tried my best to be good to him and repay him. However, Peng Ju''s death is coming. It is these days, the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month, the night of new year''s Eve - the warmth on the island, without the reminder of wind and snow, that people forget and don''t feel the coming of the new year However, on New Year''s Eve, it will eventually come, year after year, reminding myself that it is the day of Peng Ju''s martyrdom In this situation, how can you feel at ease and be happy with other men? "Qin Shangcheng, sorry!" He laughed, "girl, it''s OK. Our family is having a good year together this year." Early in the morning, the morning light first appeared Little tiger''s head was pulled up from the quilt and rubbed his eyes blearily. Seeing the bright knife in King Qin''s hand, he was excited and jumped out of bed. "Dad, can I use the knife?" King Qin lowered his voice: "don''t wake up mom, little child, use a wooden knife first. Wait until you are a little older before you can use a knife." "It will take me a long time to grow up?" "In a few years." "How many years is it?" "Soon? I woke up and opened my eyes for many years..." Hua Rong stood at the door and didn''t open the door. He only listened to the footsteps of his father and son go away. Then he slowly went back and sat down, and picked up the needle and thread frame The sun has risen Little tiger ran back sweating. Mammy took him to wash his face. King Qin strode in, sweating A basin of washing water was put away, and the veil was warm and handed to him: "wash your face and eat." In my heart, there is that wonderful feeling, that tenderness from the bottom of my heart, that is the tenderness of my wife After washing his face and wiping away his sweat, a clean and fresh sweater was draped over him. It was still the gentle voice: "try it, why not fit." He wore it on his body, and Hua Rong tied his belt for him. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he was up and down, just right, and very fit He looked at her slightly red eyes: "girl, did you stay up late last night?" "It didn''t take long. It''s easy to do, and it''ll soon be fine." He stretched out his hand to hold her hand, but she smiled and pulled it out, picked up a tortoiseshell comb from the next table, and said softly, "I''ll comb you a bun..." He couldn''t believe his ears and couldn''t help reaching out and touching his messy hair The memory is so clear. When I went to the kingdom of Jin to play tricks on Jin Wushu, I shaved my hair into a braid and left lapel, and there was a bald patch in front of me. When I sent her medicine, I was found by her, and then I combed my hair and combed a Dongpo towel At that time, I had such a strong desire that if she combed her hair and wore a headscarf every day, how would it be? Her hand slowly stroked his head, so soft, a moment, in front of him was a bronze mirror, but he was so excited that he forgot to look at the mirror. Time seemed to stop, and there was so quiet around, only those gentle hands flying over his head Soft voice: "well, look, are you used to it?" The man in the mirror, neatly combed, is no longer a wild man with wide hair, and looks ten years younger He was overjoyed and put his hand on the headscarf: "girl, what is this Dongpo towel?" She smiled and shook her head, "no, this is a valley towel." Chapter 415 Throughout the day, King Qin felt that he could not use up all his energy. No matter what he thought or came up with any ideas, it seemed that if God helped him, he would be able to catch them He had just arranged several major events to order Liu Zhiyong to go out and send orders, and he reported that Ma Su had returned Ma Su went in and saw King Qin sitting on a big chair, looking at a sea map There was no sunshine on this day, and the island was slightly cool in the middle of winter He looked carefully, and saw that King Qin was wearing a wide sleeved sweater, and his hair was no longer messy in the past, but tied up with a valley towel He was stunned by this great accident. King Qin, who was dressed like this? It''s not like a pirate, but some serious big man King Qin raised his head and saw him dumbfounded. He said strangely, "masu, what are you looking at?" "Your Majesty, you''ve been looking very good recently." "Haha, I eat and drink well every day. Of course, I look good." "Your Majesty, can you wear a headscarf?" "Oh? You say this? It''s my wife who tied it for me." Ma Su, however, saw his eyebrows and corners of his eyes full of joy. After carefully pondering the word "madam", he remembered that in the past year, everyone on sunset island had called Hua Rong madam! madam! Everyone believes that Hua Rong is the wife of King Qin Even he himself believed in it Therefore, he is quite hesitant Seeing that he was about to stop talking, King Qin asked unhappily, "masu, what''s the matter?" Ma Su didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "Your Majesty, Miss Li has arrived at Changlin Island, and the third uncle has arranged for them to stay. I ask you to go back and discuss the marriage." King Qin almost jumped up, "what the devil trick is Yelv Dayong doing? Why did Li Tinglan run to my island?" "Yelv Dayong said that he was not free. First, he sent his daughter to familiarize himself with the situation and how to be a good housewife on the island. Moreover, Miss Li also suggested that he should come to the sunset island to fully understand the king." This time, King Qin really jumped up: "masu, are you crazy? If this stronghold dares to leak out, I will kill you first." Ma Su was not in a hurry: "naturally, the small one won''t reveal this stronghold. However, the third uncle asked the big king to hurry to Changlin island to discuss the marriage as soon as possible. It''s urgent and can''t be delayed any longer." The date of marriage, the date of marriage, King Qin had already forgotten this matter these days. At this time, he remembered that although it was postponed several times, it has been postponed until now, and the date of marriage is set for February next year Seeing that it is the end of the year, we will "get married" as soon as the new year begins He pondered for a while, and Ma Su said, "I don''t think Miss Li is jealous. She repeatedly asked the king if he had a concubine, and she was very kind to other women on the island..." King Qin glared, "what does she think of herself? Before she passed the door, she was playing with authority first? Who is this going to bully?" "Your Majesty, Miss Li, this is virtuous." "Virtuous? I don''t think she''s a fuel-efficient lamp." Ma Su had to tell Uncle Yang frankly: "Uncle Yang asked the king to get married on time to avoid complications. As for Mrs. Yue..." when he saw King Qin''s eyes staring, he immediately changed his words, "as for Mrs..." "You know that I have a wife, so much nonsense!" Ma Su was anxious: "Your Majesty, it''s common for men to have three wives and four concubines. After you marry Miss Li, you can naturally spoil your wife, instead of snubbing her and abandoning her..." "No!" Ma Su said in surprise, "why not?" "The girl is stubborn. I must not be allowed to take a concubine." Li Tinglan is a wife, not a concubine Yelv is not a vegetarian But Ma Su did not dare to correct him. He had to be patient, devoted to his duties, and attentive: "Your Majesty, your wife is reasonable, and will certainly understand your difficulties." "What''s my trouble? No one forced me to marry Li Tinglan with a knife. Besides, it''s not that if I don''t marry Li Tinglan, I''ll die. I don''t have time to deal with a strange woman again..." "Your Majesty..." "You don''t have to say more. I''ve already thought about withdrawing from Yelv." Sure enough, King Qin really wanted to withdraw from his marriage Masu was in a hurry. Not only was Uncle Yang''s order, but he also realized the serious consequences of using repentance with Yelv "Your Majesty, since the covenant is out, you can''t return easily..." "Shit, everyone knows that a forced twist is not sweet, don''t you know? I said I wouldn''t marry if I didn''t marry!" "Your Majesty, it''s important..." "Shit, you have to ask me about my private affairs. Are you the king or am I the king?" Where can masu say a word? "Ma Su, go back and tell Uncle three that I''ll arrange it myself so that he doesn''t have to worry about it." "When are you going back?" "After the new year. Before the new year, no one should disturb me again." Ma Su could only watch him fly away, but after taking a few steps, he suddenly remembered something and looked back, "Ma Su, come here." Ma Su thought he had figured it out. He was happy and immediately ran over: "king, what do you want?" King Qin''s face was full of joy: "my son has learned several knife skills. Haha, the smelly boy is smart. However, someone has to teach him to study. Now his wife is not in good health, so we can''t teach him more. Anyway, it''s the Spring Festival, and everyone has a rest during this period of time. Ma Su, you will stay in the sunset island and teach little tiger head to study for a few days." Ma Su gave a wry smile and could only answer, "yes, your majesty." King Qin lowered his voice again: "Ma Su, this matter must not be revealed to my wife." Ma Su naturally nodded with a wry smile, "yes." This is the first time that Ma Su entered King Qin''s "home" - before, like everyone, he thought this was the headquarters of pirates and King Qin''s nest. Now as soon as he entered the house, he deeply realized that this was a "home" and King Qin''s home In the bright and clean room, King Qin''s usual display of a large number of stolen treasures was replaced In the past, these treasures and calligraphy and painting antiques were mixed with each other, with the unique "pirate aesthetic" of King Qin. Now, most of these things have disappeared, replaced by some simple and generous decorations, which are beautiful and refreshing. The whole house shows a strong home atmosphere On the middle table, Hua Rongzheng corrected his son''s writing posture and taught him the basic skill of getting started, that is, first take a brush and draw circles on the paper. You must draw hundreds of them before you can rest in a day The little tiger''s head covered his face with ink. His chubby big hand pressed on the paper, and his eyes rolled around. When he saw Ma Su coming in, he shouted, "Uncle Ma, uncle ma..." Ma Su reached out and hugged him, sighing endlessly King Qin shouted angrily, "son, uncle Ma will teach you to study in the future. You should listen to him carefully." "Yes." Hua Rong was delighted when she heard the speech. She knew Ma Su''s talents, especially Ma Su''s loyalty. She was cornered and forced to go to Liangshan. She had no evil in her life, and was by no means comparable to other pirates under King Qin She immediately said to her son, "kowtow to your husband." Xiaohutou knelt down obediently and kowtowed. Ma Su picked him up and thought of Yue Peng''s famous song "Red River", sighed in his heart, and immediately began to teach xiaohutou King Qin went out and recited the three character Scripture while little tiger head shook his head. Ma Su came out and saw Hua Rong sitting alone on the side of the table with a needle and thread in his hand, but he didn''t move for a long time and didn''t know what he was thinking He sat down opposite Hua Rong. Hua Rong was distracted and didn''t notice that there was another person around him His heart shook, as if he could understand the sadness in her heart, and he slowly shouted, "Madam..." Hua Rong was suddenly shocked, raised her head and forced a smile: "Ma Su, is little tiger head disobedient?" He shook his head: "little tiger head is very good and smart, and has a good memory." Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief and put down the needle and thread "Madam, Princess Tianwei, she finally..." as soon as he said something, he immediately regretted it I was so eager to know the situation of Tianwei before her death, but mentioning it in front of Hua Rong was tantamount to aggravating her pain and reminding her of her painful past Hua Rong said slowly, "Tianwei was buried with my son-in-law, and only a dagger accompanied her. The son-in-law said that she loved this dagger and played with it all day long..." Ma Su was shocked and speechless for a long time Hua Rong was speechless, and the two sat in silence for a while, before Ma Su raised his head. Originally, he was ordered by Uncle yang to privately persuade him anyway However, to a large extent, he is in the same mood as Hua Rong, especially the tragic death of Tianwei. The princess is still precarious. If he had a little more courage, why would Tianwei die miserably? Now Yue Pengju is dead, and Hua Rong has no relatives. What should she do to be a weak girl for the king''s sake? "Masu, do you have anything to say?" Masu shook his head. "I hope I can try my best to teach little tiger head." Hua Rong thanked and picked up the needle and thread again. Her attention seemed to be all on the thin needle and thread. It was a pair of small boots, which were made for her son. She hoped to put new boots on her son on New Year''s Eve Ma Su got up to leave, walked to the door, and took another look at everything in the room: the virtuous hostess, King Qin, who came excitedly outside the door, looked at his strange dress, and more clearly understood that this "home" weighed on him Married an 18-year-old alien girl, Li Tinglan, will bring him such secular happiness? There are so many women in the world. Why do people always recognize only one? He could no longer persuade King Qin, so he had to leave sadly In recent days, uncle Yang received news from Liu Wu one after another, all in return for the training of the army And by the way, there was Yelv''s great urging of marriage Yelv spent all his energy on military training. Although he didn''t come in person, aunt Xiao was not a vegetarian In a short time, I found out the general situation on the island On this day, she brought a gift to visit uncle Yang under the excuse of Li Tinglan almost came, and then held the etiquette of "daughter-in-law". She was calm in the morning and dusk. Aunt Xiao was even more clever, and her sweet words made uncle Yang very happy. Then she turned to the topic: "uncle, the king''s marriage is close, how can the island not be ready?" Uncle Yang immediately said, "please rest assured that your young lady has already sent someone to prepare..." Aunt Xiao didn''t believe it, and asked, "is there another woman in your majesty?" These days, aunt Xiao''s master and servants have tried in many ways to secretly guard against the sincerity of King Qin, and their suspicions have become more and more serious Uncle Yang was worried about this. Fortunately, some minions came in one after another in the conversation room and took out some good clothes, wine and other things necessary for the wedding "You see, these are all for newcomers. They are also arranged by my king himself." Chapter 416 Aunt Xiao weighed the soft and smooth silk material with her own hands. This batch of material was robbed from a ship of the treacherous Minister Cai Jing on the sea more than ten years ago. It was Sichuan brocade in its heyday, washed with the water of the Jinjiang River, and its color remained unchanged for many years, bright as new Even aunt Xiao, who was born in the court, had never seen such a superior one in Qidan. Unexpectedly, she was happy: "are these prepared by the king for my miss?" "Exactly. My king attaches great importance to this marriage. The king is not young. To be honest, my family also hopes that the king can get married and have a son as soon as possible. In this way, even if I die of old age, I can close my eyes." "Thank you, uncle, and please take care of it. New Year''s Eve is coming soon. New Year''s Eve is the most important festival of the Han people. Marry the chicken and the dog. My miss hopes to spend New Year''s Eve with the king." "Sure, sure." Aunt Xiao left, uncle Yang hurried to the seaside to look, and King Qin still had no trace On this new year''s Eve, he can''t even visit Lin Dao. How can he spend New Year''s Eve with Li Tinglan? He couldn''t help thinking again of the news brought back by Liu Wu and the judgment of the current situation in song and Jin Dynasties Now the two countries have entered a temporary period of peace negotiations. In the Song Dynasty, Yue Peng died, Han Zhongliang and other officials were successively dismissed, and all good generals were abolished; In the Jin Dynasty, there is only one Jin Wu Shu to support the overall situation Now both countries are busy recovering their economies and recuperating. According to his judgment, it is unlikely to use troops on a large scale in a short time At this time, it is a great opportunity for Yelv to use his power and rise Delay for a while, and when the song and Jin Dynasties are relieved, I''m afraid that the forces will soon be killed in the cradle Some opportunities, often only once, once missed, there will be no more However, just when the big husband showed his skills, King Qin ignored the overall situation and indulged in his children''s private affairs. He hated iron rather than steel With a stamp, two minions ran up. He angrily said, "has the king returned?" The minion answered, "Ma Su has just left for a day. How can there be news so soon? Uncle, please wait patiently." Where can uncle Yang wait? I can''t wait to step in front of King Qin, grab his collar and teach him a lesson Is this boy just a pirate, not an emperor? Yue Pengju''s clothes tomb Because Yue Peng''s body was buried by the prison guards of Dali temple, Hua Rong had to take her son and set up a clothes grave for her husband on this remote island There was no clothes inside, only a picture she drew for her husband and the word "Yue Pengju" that taught her son to write A pile of incense wax money paper was lit, and Hua Rong knelt down and kowtowed with his son "Peng Ju, my son is already learning the Three Character Classic and martial arts. He is much taller than before. Soon, I will teach him Archery..." "Peng Ju, my injuries are all healed. Don''t worry." "Peng Ju..." "Mom, is dad in there?" the little tiger asked "Well, Dad''s soul has always been with us." "But why is dad in there? Why doesn''t he come out? When will he come out?" Flowers dissolve in tears like rain, unable to answer When xiaohutou saw his mother crying so sad for the first time, he was in a hurry: "Mom... Mom... Is xiaohutou bad? In the future, xiaohutou will listen to his mother..." She hugged her son tightly and cried to the ground Little tiger head didn''t know what to do, but also cried out, "Mom, mom..." A row of grass was bent by crying. Only the words "Yue Pengju" were lying there silently in the sea breeze The mother and son stayed here for a day. The little tiger couldn''t sit still and ran to the grass to chase all kinds of birds and animals, driving out the gazelles bleating Hua Rong sat in front of the tombstone, burying his head in his knees. The sea breeze was blowing, and he didn''t know it was cold. He was numb all over, and his heart was numb. For the future, for life, he didn''t know how to continue Little tiger head ran sweating, rushed to his mother and shouted, "Mom, I''m hungry, I want to go home for dinner." She took her son''s little hand and silently led him back Xiaohutou kept chirping all the way: "Mom, Dad came back for a long time? Why is Dad here? Will we wait for Dad here every day in the future? Mom, I wrote ''Yue Pengju'' again today, and my husband said I wrote very well..." Hua Rong didn''t say a word, just took his son''s hand and let him keep shaking, completely unable to hear what he was saying On the table, several large plates of exquisite dishes and a large basin of fish soup were steaming The dried wild grapes were made into simple raisins and placed on the table. Little tiger reached out and grabbed a few in his mouth, shouting, "Daddy, raisins are really delicious." King Qin took a pair of chopsticks to him: "smelly boy, if it''s delicious, you can eat more. Boy, where did you go to play today?" "I went to see my father today. My mother said that my father lives under the grass and will come back to see us soon..." The child''s words are not taboo. King Qin looks at Hua Rong, but sees her sitting in a chair, lost in her wits, and doesn''t seem to hear what her son is saying at all With the advent of Yue Peng''s memorial day, all painful experiences like waking up, one by one, emerged in my heart, all bloody scenes "Girl..." King Qin shouted three times before she woke up, hurried to the table and sat down, picked up the bowl and ate it "Girl, you look very bad today. Pay attention to rest." She forced a smile, nodded, and answered vaguely. She only knew to eat big, as if eating had become the most important thing in the world After eating at a loss, I didn''t know to say goodbye to King Qin. I didn''t even hug my son. I went back to the house like a walking corpse and lay down I didn''t do anything, but I felt tired; I didn''t think about anything, but my mind was so confused that it almost exploded King Qin watched her leave in a flutter, and the little tiger head hurriedly shouted, "Mom, mom..." he hugged the little tiger head, "mom is tired, let her rest, and I will play with you tomorrow." The last quarter moon rises slowly from the eastern sky, the moon faces east, and the darkest moment before sunrise A solitary moon is as desolate as an aperture in the vast desert Desert, life, destiny, are all trapped in the boundless desert "Seventeen sister... Seventeen sister..." Hua Rong got up quietly from the bed and walked to the window She dressed neatly, walked lightly, and was eager Here comes Peng Ju. This is Peng Ju calling himself She walked past happily. Peng Ju wore white clothes on silk, sword eyebrows and stars, and kongfu was strong In July, I sing oranges, in August, I carry achievements, I carry mysteries, I carry yellows, and I, zhukongyang, dress for the childe It was like his son''s reading voice, Lang Lang, Peng Ju. He came out of the bookofsongs and smiled quietly: "Seventeen elder sister... Seventeen elder sister..." She threw herself up, and a burst of light smoke filled the air, turning into a deep fog. Peng Ju''s figure gradually dissipated. She was so flustered that she didn''t know what to do. She was about to chase, and the thick smoke faded. The overwhelming pursuers, like dark clouds of arrows, shot at her layer by layer She was out of breath and could only resist desperately. However, the pain filled her body with sharp arrows, like a hedgehog, and she could only see blood gushing out like a tide "Peng Ju, Peng Ju... I''m in pain..." A spear swept in, and he came down like a God and held her hand tightly. However, hundreds of broadswords were cut, and flesh and blood flew, and his arms and limbs were broken... Whose? Whose? own? Peng Ju? Why are these hands so cold? Why can''t you hold it anymore? As if like a pile of building blocks, Peng Ju''s body crashed down, like a pile of quicksand, and disappeared instantly... She could only watch thousands of sharp arrows shoot at her chest, tears streaming down her face, panic, and I didn''t know where to look for the dissipated person King Qin opened the door and rushed in. He saw a figure with disheveled hair by the window, waving bows and arrows, hoarse: "kill... Kill Zhao Deji... Kill Zhao Deji... Kill Zhao Deji... Peng Ju, save me... Save me..." "Girl, girl..." Her strength suddenly became so strong that he couldn''t grasp it. Her body ran to the window and was about to jump out of the window "Girl, wake up, wake up..." he hugged her and grabbed her shoulder violently. Her hands hurt. The small bow fell to the ground with a scream and fell down King Qin hurried to hold her to the bed and lit the lamp, only to find that her hands were full of blood, and I don''t know when she found her little bow back, as if she had just fought a life and death battle His heart was like a knife, he held her tightly in his arms, gently wiped the blood on her hand, and he didn''t know how she hurt it These days, she has nightmares every day. He doesn''t know what to do at all. He just hopes that after the memorial day of Yue Pengju and this terrible new year''s Eve, he can see if she can get better a little "Girl, don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you, there will be no danger anymore, don''t be afraid..." he hugged her, patted her on the back gently, and his heart was sad, like coaxing a weak child to sleep The little tiger next door was awakened by his mother''s crazy and terrible cry and cried loudly The nurse coaxed him, and he soon fell asleep again King Qin sighed and blew out the light. Outside the window, the sky began to light up Not long after he lay down, in a daze, he heard the sound of suosho. When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was Hua Rong. She had got up and finished grooming She saw him open his eyes and smiled, "Qin Shangcheng, aren''t you going to discuss today?" King Qin turned over and sat up. It was already rising outside. It occurred to him that he had arranged the last meeting at the end of the year today, mainly for the expansion of overseas trade Since Li Tinglan arrived at Changlin Island, he rarely allowed people to climb the sunset island again, and all meetings were changed to other places. This time is no exception. It takes a day and a night to come and go He hurried up, dressed and got out of bed. Hua Rong had already given him face wash Seeing that her eyes were dark and bloodshot, King Qin sighed, "girl, you can have a rest. Don''t do this." "It''s all right. I''m fine all day anyway." She picked up the comb and stood behind him. King Qin hurriedly said, "girl, your hand is hurt. I''ll do it myself." She seemed to notice that her bandaged hand looked a little confused, and she didn''t know how it was hurt Faintly painful, but not serious, she shook her head, grabbed his hair and gently combed it King Qin didn''t say anything anymore. These days, he was completely used to her care. She carefully tidied up every day, combed her hair and gently massaged her. It was a great enjoyment. He completely fell in love with this enjoyment. Happily, he could really have this happiness for generations! I didn''t dare to think about it before Chapter 417 After washing, he stood up, walked to the door and came back: "girl, in fact, it''s no big deal. I''ll be back early tomorrow morning." She nodded softly and sent him out "Girl, ask your son to sleep with you tonight." "Well." Hua Rong took him to the shore and watched him board the ship These days, she also formed the habit of picking up King Qin early and returning late, just like Peng Ju at the beginning Having enjoyed his protection and care, I don''t know how to repay him. I just try my best to make him happy in my own way Happiness, himself and he, how much they expect to be happy Until the boat went away and became a small black spot, she slowly turned around and walked back The sea breeze was light, and the waves were intermittent. Groups of fat seabirds flew by skimming their wings. I didn''t know if they were too fat. Some seabirds fell into the water. Their red fins stepped in the diving, walked around, and their white wings vibrated against the sun from time to time, looking for fish and shrimp leisurely Little tiger, bareheaded, chased a Red Headed Gull. He tiptoed, thinking that the Red Headed Gull was unconscious. However, as soon as he approached, he stretched out his hand, and the red headed gull flew away with a swish After repeating this several times, he finally got tired and kept shouting, "Mom, mom, you help me catch birds, you help me..." Hua Rong lay on the beach, barefoot, and did not respond to him Seeing that his mother shouldn''t, little tiger came and pulled his mother''s hand: "Mom, mom, I want that bird..." Nightmare all night, like falling apart, Hua Rong closed her eyes tiredly and couldn''t open them for a long time. She just let her son shake, and her voice was very weak: "tiger head, mother has no strength, lie down for a while... Wait for me to lie down for a while and then catch you, OK?" "Mom is not good, if Dad will help me catch it, mom is not good... Mom lazy pig..." this beach is full of white fine sand, little tiger head saw his mother did not move, giggled, grabbed the sand and sprinkled it on his mother''s hair Hua Rong was still motionless, and the sand piled higher and higher, almost burying her A person looked at this scene in the distance, watched it for a long time, and then walked slowly Little tiger head clapped his hands excitedly and shouted, "Grandpa... Grandpa..." Uncle Yang hugged him and said, "little guy, look what grandpa brought you?" The little tiger looked, and it turned out to be two strings of candied haws. He was happy and raised the candied haws to pull his mother''s hand: "Mom, you eat, you eat..." Hua Rong sat up slowly, shook off the sand all over his head, and looked at Uncle Yang unexpectedly. He noticed that he had something to say, so he patted his son''s head: "tiger head, you go ahead and play, eat sugar gourd, and pick up a lot of shells for your mother." "Good" little tiger ran away with sugar gourd in his head It was not until xiaohutou ran far away that uncle Yang withdrew his eyes and glanced at Huarong: "Mrs. Yue, the child Hutou is getting smarter and smarter, and Yue Peng will be glad to hold it in heaven..." This "Mrs. Yue" shocked Hua Rong''s heart. After a long time, she murmured, "are you looking for King Qin? He went out this morning." Seeing that her eyes were a little flustered and confused, uncle Yang sighed and said slowly, "Mrs. Yue, I''m not looking for the king today, but for you." "Oh." Uncle Yang took something from his arms and handed it over: "Mrs. Yue, look." Hua Rong took it blankly. It was a portrait. She opened it and saw a 17-year-old girl with bright eyes and teeth, gorgeous and graceful figure "This is Yelv Dayong''s daughter Li Tinglan, and also the fiancee of the king who has been engaged..." Hua Rong looked at the picture in a daze and couldn''t react for a moment She had already forgotten this matter, and no one reminded her in front of her. Now she remembered: King Qin, he had already made a marriage! "Yelv Dayong is the king''s most important ally. You were injured that year, and you were cured by his panacea." "Oh." "Now the world is in chaos, and the confrontation between the song and Jin Dynasties has exhausted their national treasury, which is a good time for all the males to compete. Marriage is the best means to establish the most stable alliance throughout the ages. Yelv has used it to show his integrity, and has sent his daughter to Changlin island. Next February is their wedding date, and the island is going all out to arrange this marriage..." Hua Rong stared at Li Tinglan''s portrait without saying anything "Madam Yue, the king must accept this marriage. If the big husband''s words are irretrievable, why should he be based in the Jianghu in the future? Besides, it''s common for men to have three wives and four concubines. I''m a generous person observing Li Tinglan''s words and deeds these days. Presumably, she will not interfere with you and the king in the future, nor will it affect your position in the king''s mind... I hope you can understand the king''s situation and understand his difficulties..." She slowly understood that King Qin was going to marry a wife, a wife She looked up. Uncle Yang saw her bloodshot eyes and haggard face, and was about to continue speaking, but he heard her ask in a low voice, "King Qin, will he marry Miss Li?" Uncle Yang was stunned, and his tone became very strict: "this problem should not be considered by you!" Hua Rong didn''t answer "The great husband is alive, either immortalized or infamous. Now the opportunity comes to the door. If the king is too small to grasp, it is a great fool. Marriage is very important for men. Our old ancestor, the Yellow Emperor, also wants to marry Luozu, the daughter of the king of Shu, in order to defeat Chiyou; Han Gaozu''s siege to the north also depends on marriage. In the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty, Princess Wencheng and marriage are famous all over the world. Marriage is an important means, which is beneficial to the king No harm He is just an extra wife, and he may get unlimited. What does this have to do with willingness? " Uncle Yang slowed down his voice a little and coaxed him, "Mrs. Yue knew the book and ceremony, and she should know Yin Lihua, the queen of Liuxiu, Emperor Guangwu. Yin Lihua was smart and generous in her early years. For her husband''s career, she was willing to give the throne to Guo''s daughter, so that the Guo family''s father and brother could swear their allegiance to the death and win the world for Emperor Guangwu. After the Emperor Guangwu''s throne was stable, she naturally worked hard and happily, and her mother loved the world and remained immortal..." Hua Rong''s tone was very flat: "I''m not Yin Lihua!" Uncle Yang was stunned and slightly embarrassed. Did he ask Mrs. Yue to become king Qin''s concubine instead? What is this? He hurriedly said, "Mrs. Yue, you misunderstood. It''s not that you don''t have a name or a share. It''s ok if the two are not big. I''ll persuade Li Tinglan to promise..." Hua Rong shook his head to stop him from going on, only to find it ridiculous Uncle Yang was a little distressed: "Madam Yue, Yue Pengju died miserably under Zhao Deji and Qin Hui. Such a foolish king is because there is no strong countervailing force to overthrow him. Don''t you want to avenge your husband? To report revenge for Peng, only a strong king can do it..." She silently put down Li Tinglan''s scroll and handed it to Uncle Yang Uncle Yang took the scroll: "You should be very clear about the nature of the king. Even if he gets married, he will never owe you a debt. Mrs. Yue, can''t you understand the king? To tell you the truth, the old man spent half his life on the king, guarding the island for him, and developing and growing for him. I have no children and no selfishness. What''s the reason? The reason is that one day, he can truly achieve eternal fame. In this way, I will die in peace. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of following the king?" Hua Rong had completely heard the meaning of the warning in his words. With the support of his subordinates and the investment of human and material resources, if King Qin insisted on his own way and disregarded the overall situation, he was afraid that everyone would betray his relatives deserted by one''s followers! Beauty is a curse! She was silent for a long time Uncle Yang didn''t say anything, just stared at her closely "Mrs. Yue..." She slowly opened her mouth, and her voice was very calm: "uncle, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I will take my son out of here and never hinder the great cause of King Qin..." Uncle Yang hurriedly said, "I don''t want you to go... How to say? Just need you to accept Li Tinglan. Yes, we really need to have a beautiful wedding, but this doesn''t mean that you have no status. Even if she is temporarily better than you, but if the king wants to pet you, how can she manage it? Besides, your mother and son are in Luoxia Island, and she is in Changlin Island, and the well water doesn''t invade the river, it won''t affect you at all..." His mind was in a mess, as if he had just escaped a way of life and fell into a dead end Destiny, this is destiny Her expression was still very calm: "uncle, don''t worry, I have nothing to do with the king. I just thank him for saving our mother and son, and for his care. I have other places to go, and I won''t stay here for a long time..." she hesitated a little, "but there''s one thing I want to ask you..." "What is it?" "Please allow me to leave after new year''s Eve? After new year''s Eve, I will take my son away immediately..." Uncle Yang nodded hurriedly, "OK, you can leave after new year''s Eve. However, you don''t need to leave in a hurry... I really don''t want you to leave. Besides, how can xiaohutou leave? Qin Hui is bloodthirsty and cruel, how can he let Yue Pengju''s son go? If he learns about your mother and son''s whereabouts, the consequences will be unimaginable. Mrs. Yue, xiaohutou will stay on the island, and I like him very much..." Cut the grass and get rid of the roots. Qin Hui and Zhao Deji will not let Peng Ju''s son go However, if they were alone, they probably wouldn''t have to spend more time A son can only revenge when he grows up. What can a widow do? Seeing Hua Rong''s embarrassment, he said, "Peng Ju is such a single seedling. How can Qin Hui let it go? Mrs. Yue, I hope you think twice. If the child stays on the island, I will treat him like his legitimate grandson. In the future, he will follow me. In the future, you can visit him..." Hua Rong looked up at the bloody setting sun in the West and nodded gratefully, "in that case, little tiger head, thank you for your trouble." Uncle Yang avoided her eyes and Hua Rong left, which was indeed the best result As long as she was there, King Qin would never marry Li Tinglan obediently For a long time, when she was away, King Qin had given up completely and had a real plan. Otherwise, how could he promise to get engaged? If you can give up once, why can''t you give up the second time? When people are around, they always think; However, time can dilute everything. When she is gone, all obstacles will be eliminated naturally He coughed, "Mrs. Yue, I have an ungrateful request..." "Uncle, but it doesn''t matter." "Please don''t tell the king about our conversation today." Hua Rong nodded. How could he tell King Qin? Isn''t that their father son relationship? Should King Qin really betray his relatives? At least one thing she can judge and affirm is that uncle Yang did everything for the good of King Qin Like a father, I hope my son can reach the peak and own the world What''s wrong with that? Chapter 418 King Qin really should marry Li Tinglan I can''t bring him any benefits except to drag him down Uncle Yang just stood up and breathed a sigh of relief: "Madam Yue, since this is the case, I am relieved. Thank you for your consideration and understanding." Hua Rong nodded slightly without saying anything The setting sun hung like blood cells in the sky Hua Rong turned his face to the sand and threw himself into the sand My mind is empty and boundless, and I don''t know where to go Temporary stability is just a temporary shelter. Now, huge waves hit again, and the lighthouse overturned, leaving nothing to go In the long years, no matter the days and nights of Zhongjiazhuang, the ferocity of Jinying, or the displacement of the battlefield... All kinds of suffering and all kinds of danger, there is always a hope and a sustenance - Pengju is here, Pengju is still there! As long as he is there, he will always have something to rely on Now, he''s gone! It''s long gone! Even Zhang Xian, a close relative, died, and the fourth sister of Gao was exiled Even Ruda''s whereabouts were unknown, and the Donglin temple was also lost No relatives, no friends! These days, she thought that this sunset island would be a stable habitat. At least, she could have a rest, a long rest, not so tired, not so fighting, not so boundless dark fear... Eat when hungry, sleep when sleepy, stretch out her clothes, open her mouth when eating, have a warm chest to rely on, take meticulous care of, and no longer fly with blood and flesh. Everything is blooming in spring She had not even touched her little bow for a year. When she was awake, she was always shocked when she saw it, and her eyes were covered with blood, as if holding the blood of a hand For example, domestic birds have been kept for too long and have forgotten how to fly There are hunters with traps and birds with broken wings outside. How can they escape the fate of being hunted? You can''t even take your only son, you can''t take your only sustenance, and you have to break up when your blood is connected His son followed him and was in great danger. He was so young that he couldn''t escape And myself! His own ability is not enough to protect his safety I really can''t, and I can''t take him with me The world is so big that there is nowhere to live The wind blew, and the sand covered her layer by layer Her face was buried in the warm sand, and I didn''t know whether it was the water in the sand or the water in her eyes, which mixed into scorching heat and tore her heart and lungs Little tiger came from a distance and picked up a lot of shells, bright red, bright yellow, white, brown... Threw them on her body and head, "Mom, mom... Get up and look, there are many shells..." Her face was still tightly buried in the sand, and she dared not raise her head at all, for fear that her son would hear her suppressed crying This year, the state of song was jubilant. In May, when the golden lotus was in full bloom, there was a great wedding in the Palace - Princess Wei Xian returned to song On May 1, Princess Wei Xian returned to Song Dynasty In the past, Empress Dowager Wei Xian returned to the Song Dynasty with the coffin of Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty The subjects ran around telling each other, immersed in this major "victory", and seemed to have forgotten the two rivers that had been lost and the vast land that had been reoccupied by the Jin people If the Jin people did not win on the battlefield, they will double their return through empress dowager Wei However, as a result, both Zhao Deji and Qin Hui became great heroes. In the face of Jingkang''s dilemma, the weak Song Dynasty finally recaptured a person - trading a large area of land for a ravaged old woman The good and charming scholar bureaucrats saw the opportunity to attach memorials and sing praises to the "immortal meritorious deeds" of the officials and prime ministers, so that Zhao Deji''s imperial case was full of memorials, which made him smile In order to welcome the return of the empress dowager, Zhao Deji, who has always been "frugal", did not hesitate to announce the world and spread it out wantonly. The running water banquet alone opened for 49 days, decorating the palace where the Empress Dowager lived from inside to outside, using the best and best materials. The first-class brocade and satins from Shu and Suzhou were sent from source to source On this day, all the concubines, important life wives from the government and the countryside, led by Zhao Deji, personally celebrated the return of the Empress Dowager Webster sat upright in the middle and raised his glasses frequently, but all the women''s families were embarrassed to find that this was no longer a queen mother, but a timid woman Even the hand holding the glass kept shaking Zhang Yingying, Wu jinnu and others took turns to toast. Webster was so submissive that both of them were embarrassed, which was far from the imagined majesty of the Empress Dowager After three rounds of drinking, the Empress Dowager suddenly said, "Tianwei..." Zhao Deji was originally immersed in the great victory of his mother''s return, and was able to explain to the world. Suddenly, hearing his mother mention the word "Tianwei", he was startled, and seven points of drunkenness became three points: "empress mother, why mention that bitch again? He had already killed, killed..." Empress Dowager Wei was in a cold sweat, thinking of those letters she had written, and her hands trembled slightly: "kill it, kill it. I wish the emperor hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren in the future, and thousands of generations..." "Thank you for your kind words." On one side, Zhang Yingying heard that she was unlucky and was trying to conceive, but the official mother and son had been "killing and killing". She and her son were always intriguing. At this time, they knew each other''s thoughts, but they didn''t dare to say anything Zhao Deji was satisfied and said loudly, "if it weren''t for killing Yue Pengju, how could we have the happiness of mother and son today?" The concubines said again, "well done, well done." Wang Junhua, at this time, she was already the wife of the Prime Minister for life - the return of Empress Dowager Wei. Qin Hui regarded herself as the first meritorious person, so she was naturally the first life-long wife At the beginning of the feast, countless people flattered her, and they were more popular than Zhang YingYing and others Webster also personally toasted her: "Qin Qing and his wife have made great contributions to the return of the old body and the enjoyment of human glory." She was even more elated and extraordinary. She drank so fluently that she looked up at Zhao Deji opposite. The king sat alone and wore a crown and robe. Maybe she drank too much and her mouth was askew The more she looks, the more eye-catching it is. How can such an impotent man deserve to sit in the high position of the emperor? What if the fourth prince sat on it, handsome and handsome? She was so excited by this idea that she shivered all over. Maybe she drank too much wine, and Zhao Deji was also floating. Seeing her heavily makeup, she swam around the crowd like a butterfly in flowers. She couldn''t help but feel drunk and impulsive The banquet ended early because of Empress Dowager Wei''s discomfort The crowd dispersed, and eunuch Zhang went to call Wang Junhua for ambiguity Wang Junhua knows that Zhao Deji, this is to favor himself, a "great hero" The red gauze curtain was warm, and the spring was refreshing. Zhao Deji was full of wine, and he jumped on the bed Like a mountain, Wang Junhua felt that today''s officials were a little different from the former ones. He was secretly surprised. He was about to turn over and give a flirt, but he was firmly suppressed. Zhao Deji rushed up like an estrous bull, panting "Official family... Official family..." Her flattery was interrupted by a rough hand, and her intuition was bad. Her body had been in severe pain. Zhao Deji was like a crazy wild dog, scratching and biting, lisping, and in pain... "Wang Jixian, a useless servant, I''m going to kill him..." "I will kill you, you dog slaves..." Wang Junhua was about to turn over, but she couldn''t turn it over. The drunken Zhao Deji was like a fierce tiger, and her strength was infinite. However, she didn''t lift it. She couldn''t care whether she was in the court or screamed miserably anymore Zhao Deji was even more crazy by this scream, raging on her: "useless bitch, bitch... It''s all useless for you bitches... Bitch, damn bitch..." Somewhere on his body was almost torn, and his whole body was covered with scars. Wang Junhua screamed miserably, disheveled, and tried his best to escape, but Zhao Deji grabbed his hair, and she jumped out of bed. Zhao Deji was as agile as a civet, grabbed her hair, and stepped on her waist with one foot, kicking fiercely: "bitch, you damn bitch..." "Forgive your life, forgive your life..." The maid eunuchs waiting outside the door were surprised. Since Wang Jixian''s medicine, they had rarely seen Zhao Deji so abnormal The officials don''t mention it, so it''s the women who will suffer "Officials... Spare your life... Help..." Wang Junhua''s voice became more and more sad, like a female ghost in hell "Ronger... I want to ronger... As long as ronger..." he was lisping, shaking, and stepped on Wang Junhua''s waist, exerting more and more force Wang Junhua felt that her ribs were about to be crushed, and she was almost incontinent. Suddenly, she heard the sound of "ronger". At last, she was in a hurry and wailed, "Huarong..." Zhao Deji was ecstatic: "where is ronger?" Wang Junhua lowered his voice: "behind you, Hua Rong asked for your life..." Zhao Deji jumped up and as soon as his feet moved away, Wang Junhua tried to get up and rushed out How dare the maid eunuch outside the door stop her? She rushed out with disheveled hair, like a madman Wang Junhua didn''t stop to breathe until he rushed out of the palace gate The sedan chair in the prime minister''s residence was already waiting. She got into the sedan chair, shivering with pain, tears streaming down her face, and cursed: "impotence, damn metamorphosis, dead eunuch Zhao Deji... No sons and no grandchildren..." She came home and went straight to Qin Hui''s study: "old ghost, old man..." Qin Hui has just finished a proud thing these days, that is, to kill his classmate fan Tong Fan Tongtong advised Yue Pengju on his death so that he could successfully kill Yue Pengju However, fan Tong''s intelligence has attracted Zhao Deji''s attention. Qin Hui knew that the hungry dog in the officialdom was fierce. Yue Peng raised his death and immediately ordered the censor to impeach fan Tong for arrogance and arrogance, showing his merits everywhere. After a document was written down, fan Tong was demoted to an official position Fan Tong believed that he was superior in conspiracy, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Qin Hui in an instant Qin Hui chewed his cheeks and was very proud: "Madam Guo, what did you get today?" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw his wife with disheveled hair and a blue face Wang Junhua slapped him in the face: "dead ghost, it''s all your fault, let me be tortured by that impotence..." As soon as Qin Hui picked up her clothes, he saw that she was scarred all over and couldn''t stand steadily. He immediately understood that Zhao Deji was "sick" again Ignoring to check his wife''s injury, he hurriedly asked, "is the official family really dead?" "This damned eunuch is completely impotent. Don''t say this life, he will have no children and grandchildren in the next life. Sobbing..." she cursed while crying, "old devil, you only use my mother, don''t you see my mother''s scars? Something without conscience..." Qin Hui was chased by her and scolded secretly. This Tigress was hurt like this. When she hit herself, she was not kind at all He hurriedly ordered the servant girl to come in and apply the medicine for Wang Junhua. Only then did Wang Junhua stop chasing and beating, lay on the bed, sighed and cursed Chapter 419 Qin Hui didn''t pay attention to her, but chewed his cheeks and thought about the most critical problem: what should the heir to the throne do after the official family was completely impotent and sterile? In the song and Jin peace talks, the large-scale war has been suspended, and in the era of peace, the ministers'' eyes fell on the choice of the crown prince Zhao Deji has reached middle age and is still infertile. Some anxious ministers have repeatedly written to suggest that he adopt the son of the imperial family in case of a candidate for the throne As the Prime Minister for life, Qin Hui naturally cares more about the choice of the next emperor on this issue. As soon as the emperor and his courtiers, Zhao Deji dies or abdicates, his prime minister will come to an end. Therefore, the choice of the crown prince is of great importance to him It''s an important question who can live in rare goods But Qin Hui is resourceful. He knows better than anyone that Zhao Deji has always believed in Wang Jixian and expects his magic medicine to work miracles. At one time, Wang Jixian''s medicine did make him better. Now it suddenly worsens and intensifies, which means that the official family is completely cut off In this case, I must not rashly put forward the proposal of adoption. You know, this is the most taboo of Zhao Deji. All ministers who mentioned this matter were rejected by him. He always believed that he still had the possibility of childbirth Wang Junhua was in pain and lay in a daze for some time, but she saw Qin Hui still thinking in the light, not showing ferocious laughter. She turned over and sat up, shouting: "old man..." Qin Hui turned his head and looked at her, but he saw her take off her clothes and lie naked on the bed. Her figure was already out of shape, her body was blue and purple, and her hair was messy. Thinking of her being insulted by Zhao Deji, his heart was like swallowing a fly, and he asked lightly, "what''s the matter with you?" Wang Junhua didn''t ignore the disgust in his eyes at all. His heart was cold, angry and angry. Who wanted to hook up with Zhao Deji first, this heartless wretch man? Now, how could he look like this? She was furious: "I''m going out tomorrow." Qin Hui asked coldly, "where are you going if you''re not at home?" Wang Junhua was completely bold: "the fourth Prince invited me to spend the summer in Yanjing..." Qin Hui sneered, his position as Prime Minister for life was stable, and there were so many fawners in the prime minister''s office. Even his cautious word "Gracious Prime Minister" in the past had become an open title. With the help of the case of Yue Peng, he wantonly eliminated dissidents, and publicly eradicated the important political enemies in the DPRK, exiled exile, and demoted Now, he is completely "below one person and above ten thousand people" At this moment, he is not even afraid of Zhao Deji. How can he be afraid of Wang Junhua? Although she had to get used to being humble because of her former female power, her mentality had changed greatly, and she had completely hated Wang Junhua''s ferocity He raised several private houses outside semi openly, and made a big fuss about having a son to carry on the family line Seeing his sneer, Wang Junhua was even angrier: "old devil, do you hear me? I''ll leave tomorrow." "You''d better be calm! You''re the prime minister''s wife now. If you go out without permission, you will meet the fourth Prince and be found, what''s the matter?" Wang Junhua dismissively said, "don''t think my mother doesn''t know if you hide the gold house outside." "So what if I know? I want to have a son and continue the incense for the Qin family. There are three ways to be unfilial and have no offspring..." Wang Junhua was completely enraged by this remark. Ignoring the pain, he jumped up from the bed barefoot and grabbed a vase like Qin Hui, who was quick sighted and handy. Qin Hui dodged. The vase was smashed on the ground, and he threw Wang Junhua to the ground Wang Junhua met resistance for the first time. She jumped up, grabbed Qin Hui''s beard, grabbed it fiercely and slapped it in the face Qin Hui was short and Wang Junhua was very strong. Although Qin Hui was a man, he was close to her, but he was still a little stronger after all. With a backhand push, Wang Junhua fell heavily to the ground again Wang Junhua wailed and scolded, "shameless old devil, you cross the river and tear down the bridge. If it weren''t for your mother, you would be the prime minister? With today, you would dare to turn your face and disown others?" Qin Hui was scratched with a bloodstain on his face and angrily said, "you''d better keep your virtue and don''t lose the face of my prime minister''s house. In the future, you are no longer allowed to go out to meet the fourth Prince privately!" Like a tame dog, he suddenly jumped up and bit his master. Wang Junhua sat on the ground in shock. He didn''t even dare to cry. After a long time, he woke up and shouted, "old thief Qin Hui, my mother can make you prime minister and roll you down. What''s your authority? My mother must report it to the fourth Prince..." Fourth prince, fourth prince, fourth Prince has become her umbrella! Qin Hui sneered, "there are still many places for the fourth prince to use me. What can he do to me?" Wang Junhua trembled with anger and rolled to the ground crying: "heartless dog thief, heartless impotence, you are not a man, ungrateful thing, with Zhao Deji..." Qin Huida was impatient and ignored her abuse. He slammed the door and went out to drink flower wine For three days in a row, Qin Hui lingered in the golden house. Wang Junhua knew it, but there was nothing he could do. On this day, his injury improved a little, so he dressed up again and went straight to his adoptive brother Wang Jixian''s house After Wei Xian''s return to the Song Dynasty, Qin Hui''s position became more solid, and Wang Jixian''s attitude towards Yi Mei naturally rose to a higher level Hurriedly and warmly greeted her to dinner Wang Junhua took out a pair of excellent Han Dynasty vases with dragons and Phoenix on them: "it''s a little meaning, no respect. It''s said that this is the collection of Sima Xiangru and his wife in the Han Dynasty." Wang Jixian is artful and likes collecting antiques most. At the beginning, he tried his best to rob Li Yi''an''s collection. Due to Yue Pengju and his wife, he failed to do so As soon as Yue Peng died, he openly plundered most of Li Yi''an''s collection at a low price and enjoyed it at home all day Now I see Sima Xiangru''s vase again. My eyes brighten and I''m not polite: "what''s the matter with Yi Mei?" Wang Junhua said, "is it possible for the official family to have children?" Wang Jixian''s face changed, secretly hating his teeth itching After taking the medicine, the key is whether the officials will die or not. The key is that now, the officials seem to have been completely impotent because of it He once secretly studied the body fluids of the officials and found that they were all dead spirits. Even if the immortal Luo came to earth, he could not save Zhao Deji He had expected Zhao Deji to give birth to a son. In this way, even if Zhao Deji abdicated in the future, he would also make great contributions, and his descendants could always remain rich and noble. Now, he was blocked by Kang Gongsheng, and he wanted to kill Kang Gongsheng. However, they were grasshoppers on the same rope, not only did they dare not kill Kang Gongsheng, but they were afraid to throw rodents into fear, lest one day something happened in the east window and be implicated Naturally, he couldn''t mention it to Wang Junhua. He just shook his head and looked confident: "I''m still using medicine. Everything is still possible before the official family is 40." Wang Junhua turned his words: "brother, look at Qin Hui, can he have a queen?" Wang Jixian was very surprised. Didn''t Qin Hui have an illegitimate son outside before? Naturally, he didn''t know there was another secret, but when he saw Wang Junhua''s worried face, he realized that she was a drunk man today, not drinking. He came not to ask Zhao Deji, but Qin Hui Who are Wang Jixian and others? After observing his words and expressions, he learned more or less that Qin Hui had raised several golden houses outside unscrupulously these days. Wang Junhua must be worried that he would have children outside and his status would not be guaranteed He nodded: "in that case, I''ll make a special trip to check the pulse for prime minister Qin some day. Maybe I can see some clues." Seeing the look on Wang Junhua''s face, he nodded, knowing that, "Yi Mei, please rest assured, I have my own discretion." Wang Junhua felt a little relieved and said goodbye unhappily As soon as she came out, she had no children for most of her life. Now Qin Hui''s old thief turned his face and didn''t recognize others. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She didn''t kill Qin Hui''s new favorite and make an example of others. How could she stand on it? Kill those fox spirits, damn shameless bitch! Moreover, more importantly, how should I go to the fourth prince? At this moment, the fourth Prince has become her only amulet. The eagerness in her heart can be imagined. She only clenched her teeth and hustled outside, she must first settle inside. Before she went to find the fourth prince, she had to let the old thief Qin Hui suffer a little Just when Wang Junhua was thinking about Jin Wushu, Jin Wushu had already returned to Shangjing to meet the top glory of his life After succeeding in Yingshui, Yicheng and other great victories, the Yue family army marched into Zhuxian Town. The government and the public were terrified. The little wolf Lord he stabbed followed the advice, boxed a large number of treasures in the palace, and prepared to transport them to the imperial stronghold of the immortal''s nest in a large scale, in order to be safe However, I didn''t expect that at this time, there was great good news. Yue''s army was retreated by 12 gold medals, Yue Pengju and important generals were executed and exiled, and Wu Linjun of Sichuan and Shaanxi was also ordered to withdraw by Zhao Deji Jin Jun immediately turned defeat into victory, and it was an unprecedented major victory All the Jin Army soldiers who had fought with the Yue family army applauded each other. The fourth Prince''s clever plan, the fourth Prince''s use of troops as God, and the fourth Prince''s strategizing... The fourth Prince has become the first hero known to women and children in the kingdom of Jin Jin Wushu lingered in Lin''an for a long time, but he completely lost the trace of Hua Rong and had to return to Shangjing unhappily At this time, the people of Shangjing were singing and dancing to welcome the victory return of the hero Wolf Lord he CI greeted him personally and held a grand banquet in honor of the fourth uncle Jin Wushu sang praises to Delhi in the Manchu Dynasty. Although he was happy, he couldn''t help worrying On this day, when I returned from the banquet, I lay on the Kang early, maybe a few cups of wine, and I always felt that the blood circulation of my body was not smooth, and my stomach was faint and painful He was suspicious of the poison on his body, and Hua Rong disappeared, completely breaking the clue, but he dared not let anyone know, especially his political opponents or the Song Dynasty. No one could pour out a penny except Wu Qimai In addition to worrying about poisoning, he was also tortured by the fight he witnessed He has always been on the battlefield, and has long been used to fighting. However, this is not the fighting between the opposing sides, but witnessed the tragedy under a conspiracy, the confrontation between a person and the power of a country, and he was desperate. One of them was still the woman he once loved most I witnessed with my own eyes how she fled, how she fell miserably, how thousands of troops chased a woman... Such scenes always appear in the midnight dream, and I see my "victory" without conscience! With the venom flowing in the blood, there is no peace all day long He had sent people south to look for Hua Rong many times, but there was still no news from Lin''an to Donglin temple and then to King Qin''s sea King Qin''s influence, he only knew the scope of Wang Erqi, which was close to the water army of the song state, and even Changlin island could not be reached, let alone sunset island Chapter 420 It is not too hot in May in the kingdom of Jin, but Nuzhen nobles are ready for summer vacation. According to the Convention, they go to the riverside dozens of miles outside Yanjing for summer vacation Several important concubines in the fourth Prince''s residence waited for the fourth Prince''s return with great joy. They all calculated how to ask the fourth prince to bring himself, not only to enjoy, but also to affirm his identity More importantly - until now, the title of Princess Yue of the fourth Prince is still vacant Who is qualified to be the queen of the king of Vietnam? Just as they dressed up and shuttled back and forth, trying to attract the eyes of the fourth prince, in the corner, Yelv Guanyin''s eyes sparked with resentment, half happy, half sad Happy is the status of the fourth Prince today, sad is how to achieve their goals? The horse''s hoof was so good that a jujube Red Pony came in from outside the gate, and a young boy with a bow and arrow rolled off the horse. He wore a golden man''s horse suit, a slow walking bead crown on his head, and three long colored feathers inserted in the crown, which was full of vitality With two pheasants in his hand, he dismounted and shouted, "Daddy, Daddy..." A group of concubines greeted him and greeted him pleasantly, "the young master is back..." "Young master, have you hunted so many things?" "The young master is really good at archery. At a young age, he is a hero and has the demeanor of the fourth Prince..." "Young master, give this to the kitchen and give you a delicious meal..." The little boy calmly arched his hand: "thank you aunts. I''ll go and say hello to my father first." Yelv Guanyin hid in a corner, gnashing his teeth and looking at the young man in pink and jade The original three-year-old child, suddenly several years later, has been in his teens. He has handsome eyebrows and strong physique. He is a head taller than children of the same age. He is young, has infinite strength, and has two long guns on his waist. He is a good hunter. He has long been famous and is known as the first in the disciples'' circle of the same generation of the Nvzhen aristocracy This is the favorite of the fourth prince. Little Lu Wenlong''s position is above all else in the fourth Prince''s mansion The concubines all wanted to curry favor with the fourth prince by accepting the child. However, no matter how hard they tried, little Lu Wenlong couldn''t get close to them Yelv Guanyin naturally thought of this shortcut Unfortunately, little Lu Wenlong was deeply impressed by her childhood fear. Every time she met, she left in a hurry without saying a word Yelv Guanyin sank at this time, and other concubines peeped into her mind and obstructed it. They secretly told little Lu Wenlong that it was Yelv Guanyin who killed his "mother", so she couldn''t get close to little Lu Wenlong at all Where does little Lu Wenlong know that many women''s thoughts? Excitedly, he ran into the bedroom of the fourth Prince and shouted, "Daddy, the baby is back..." Jin Wushu sat up from the Kang, but when he saw that the young man who came in was handsome and grew up day by day, he finally had a little comfort in his heart and hurriedly said, "boy, come and sit next to Dad." Lu Wenlong went to the Kang and sat beside dad. He saw a pot of wine on the table, so he skillfully poured a cup: "Dad, please drink." Jin Wushu was so happy that he poured him a cup: "son, how many drinks will you have with my father?" Nuzhen men are used to drinking at a young age, and Lu Wenlong is also good at drinking. He usually drinks all kinds of Nuzhen milk wine like drinking water Jin Wushu was very happy to see him drink too much, and patted his head: "son, do you want to go to Yanjing for summer vacation?" "Yes. Dad, I heard people talk these days that it''s very close to elong town. Dad, will we see mom there?" Jin Wushu put down his glass and was speechless After all, he is a child. Lu Wenlong''s thoughts still stay in the place where he lived in those years. For more than a year, he wore tiger skin clothes made by his mother, learned archery and hunting, and learned another father''s double guns. He always thought that his mother was still there He had asked Jin Wushu this question many times, but each time it was fruitless, and he was hesitated. This time, when he learned that he was going to a place close to elong Town, he naturally asked Jin Wushu asked cautiously, "son, do you still remember your mother?" He looked up and said naively, "of course I remember. Dad, if you can see your mother again, don''t lock her up again, OK?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jin Wushu''s heart was shocked, and he realized how profound the experience of that year had left on little Lu Wenlong At that time, the child was several years old and could remember things At the beginning, did he really torture Hua Rong like that? After a thousand setbacks, it turned out that he had always been so cruel to Huarong? He was more cautious: "son, have you been thinking of her?" Lu Wenlong nodded He grew up in the fourth Prince''s mansion and knew that other partners or those brothers who were not paid attention to had mothers - that is, biological mothers But I didn''t As he grew up day by day, he became more curious about who his biological mother was. When he saw Hua Rong, she took care of her and remembered her tiger skin clothes. Therefore, at his slightly sensible age, coupled with the occasional gossip heard by the heart of the fourth Prince''s mansion, he deeply believed that his mother must be Hua Rong "Dad, don''t you like mom?" Jin Wushu was stunned and asked him, "who said that?" He stammered: "my child once heard that my mother was a lowly person, plus... Plus you shut her up..." Jin Wushu angrily said, "who said your mother was a lowly person? Who said that?" Lu Wenlong was startled. He rarely saw his father look so angry that he didn''t dare to say anything again Seeing him like this, Jin Wushu looked a little gentle: "son, remember, your mother is the best woman in the world." He was very happy: "ah? Dad likes my mother very much?" Jin Wushu nodded, feeling disappointed Lu Deng''s wife killed her husband by suicide. She is a woman she admires very much And flower dissolves, flower dissolves! Hua Rong has suffered many times more than Mrs. Lu. How can you tell the fate of life? His mother, no matter which one he said, likes it very much His voice could not help but soften: "son, your mother is very smart, both literate and martial arts, can sing very good songs, can write beautiful big characters, and can cook tea..." "Mom is so good?" "Your mother is the best at cooking tea. She can turn into all kinds of flowers, birds, insects and fish?" "Then I''ll ask my mother to cook tea for me..." Is there any chance like this? Jin Wushu couldn''t say any more, and the blood circulation of the whole body was accelerating again, with faint pain Poison, what kind of poison is it? Is there an antidote? Where is the antidote? Lu Wenlong saw that Dad''s face suddenly changed and he was sweating. He hurried to help Dad: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Jin Wushu wiped his head with sweat and shook his head, "it''s okay, I''m okay. Son, go and bring me the two books at the top of the bookcase." Lu Wenlong promised to run over. On the top of the bookcase, there were two thick thread bound books, one of which was Wang Anshi''s poetry and the authentic work of Wang Anshi The other is Su Dongpo''s poems "Dad, why do you want books?" "My son, Su Dongpo and Wang Anshi, are the two most famous people in the state of song..." The child asked naively, "do they have a dad hero?" The fourth prince returned with high reputation, and the whole country was celebrating. He was regarded as a first-class hero by the people of the kingdom of Jin. Lu Wenlong believed that his father was already the best hero in the world The child would not lie. Jin Wushu looked at his pride on his face. Such lovely eyes were not flattery from his concubines at all. His mood improved slightly and he said softly, "son, these two books were given to me by your mother. Now, I give them to you." "Thank you, Dad." Lu Wenlong asked in surprise, "Dad, after we go to Yanjing, can I go to elong town to find my mother?" After a while, Jin Wushu sighed: "yes. Then Dad will take you to look for it. If I can see your mother again in this life, I will never shut her up again. No matter what. I will treat her well! As long as, as long as I can see her again!" Lu Wenlong was so happy that he almost jumped up: "really? If you see your mother, you can ask her to come back with us?" Jin Wushu cannot answer When Yue Peng died, there was no trace of flowers dissolving. Who knows whether such a heavy injury is life or death? "Dad, will mom come back with us?" "Yes! As long as she is still alive, dad will bring her back. Son, Haotian God will bless her..." he stretched out his hand and silently adjusted his son''s bow and arrow. Only then did he find that his son had jumped up sharply in the past two years and was almost shoulder high with himself His heart is even more melancholy. The years are in a hurry. Lu Deng''s son will soon become an adult. At that time, how should he tell his identity? Or just hide it for a lifetime? The wind blew along the coastline and rolled up thousands of piles of snow Little tiger head saw his mother''s body buried in the sand and remained motionless for a long time The spray rolled and washed on her, and she was wet all over Children feel very funny, giggling and imitating their mother''s appearance. They lie on the beach and watch some small sea creatures being rolled up, including shells and turtles "Mom, mom..." the spray was getting bigger and bigger, and the little tiger head was a little afraid. He took his mother''s hand and cried loudly The son''s cry sounded like a thunderclap on his head. Hua Rong turned over and sat up. He saw that his son was also wet, his hair dripping with water, and his face dripping with water. He didn''t know whether it was water or sweat "Mom, let''s go home." Hua Rong hugged her son tightly, and the tiger''s head was hugged out of breath. She broke away from her mother and shouted happily, "Mom, go back, mom, go back..." A few dishes, a pot of fresh sea fish and fried shrimps smell delicious Little tiger head ate with relish. While eating, he sandwiched fried shrimp for his mother: "Mom, this is really delicious." Hua Rong looked at the shrimps piled high in the bowl, and tears came to his eyes. Son, he already knew to cook for his mother But how long can I take care of him? She quietly wiped away her tears, choked back her voice, and asked softly, "tiger head, do you like it here?" "Yes, I like the sea, shells, turtles, and fried shrimp..." xiaohutou answered crisply, "Mom, don''t you like it?" Hua Rong nodded with a smile and asked him, "do you like dad?" "Yes, dad will give me many interesting things." Chapter 421 Hua Rong couldn''t help crying anymore. Her son liked it here. He was used to it and could live well here In that case, what else can I worry about? "Tiger head, you sleep with your mother tonight." "Yes." In the year when my mother was seriously injured, it was only for more than a month that I was really awake. The little tiger head was taken care of by a wet nurse. Now with my mother''s permission, I am naturally very happy with my mother day and night After eating, Hua Rong washed his face and gargle carefully, and changed into a comfortable Pajama before hugging him to bed "Mom, tell me a story." "What story do you want to hear?" "Daddy, tell me about pirates. Tell me something else." Hua Rong lay beside him, stroked his hair, smiled and said, "son, mother doesn''t tell stories, can you teach you to sing?" "Yes." Hua Qingqing cleared her throat and opened her mouth: "angry, with the appendix, Xiaoxiao rain rest. Look up, look up to the sky, roar, strong and fierce. Thirty achievements, dust and earth, eight thousand miles of clouds and moon. Don''t wait, white the boy''s head, empty sorrow..." she couldn''t sing anymore, the past was vivid, hugged her son, and cried loudly Little tiger''s head was stunned and hugged his mother''s neck. His fat little hands wiped her face hard, but his tears couldn''t be wiped away "Mom, don''t cry, don''t cry..." Hua Rong hugged her son and buried her head in his soft neck. How can she be willing? This is my only relative in the world, my only concern. How can I be willing to leave him? Even though it is a thousand difficulties and dangers, how can we be willing? "Mom, I won''t sing anymore, don''t cry..." little tiger''s mouth flattened, and he also cried. The tears of the mother and son mixed together, and he couldn''t stop for a long time Tiger head was a child after all, and soon fell asleep in his mother''s arms Hua Rong raised his head, wiped the tears on his face, wiped the tears off his face, and lay down with him for a while before slowly getting up and making the unfinished little boots under the light Small bows and arrows, small boots, small tiger skin aprons... These should be done before New Year''s Eve. It is also considered that you have done a little bit of humble duty and responsibility as a mother A gust of wind rose, the window rang, and the door was gently pushed open. Hua Rong raised her head, and the needle in her hand tilted, stabbed her thumb, and gushed a drop of blood "Girl, tie your hands?" King Qin rushed over, hugged her and covered her hand with his hand. "Girl, why don''t you sleep so late? These things can be left until tomorrow, why rush to work?" Hua Rong put down her needle and thread, looked at him unexpectedly, and asked softly, "didn''t she say it would take two or three days to come back? Why did she come back so soon?" King Qin smiled and held her head on his chest: "girl, I''m afraid you have nightmares, so I finished the work quickly and came back overnight." Hua Rong''s eyes were slightly moist. He only looked at his sweater and whispered, "I''ll make you another one." "It''s hot on the island, and the time you can wear it is very warm. This one is enough." "Always have to change." King Qin was very happy: "don''t worry, there will be plenty of time in the future. Take your time." Hua Rong''s heart was sour, and she didn''t make a sound. She stared at him, but she saw that he was sweating all over his head, which showed that he was in a hurry For many years, the entanglement with him has penetrated into his bones How can you forget his bad and good in this life? She gently took his hand, stood up and poured a bowl of herbal tea to him: "qinshangcheng, drink water first." King Qin drank three bowls in a row, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and was satisfied. He felt at home and his wife. This rich and beautiful feeling made him couldn''t help but look at the gentle and virtuous woman opposite him. In the past, his rude voice was almost self-taught, and he was like water: "girl, you''re better, have more rest. Let me take care of you in the future." She nodded: "I''ve always been at ease with you taking care of xiaohutou." the 29th of the twelfth lunar month. The weather is overcast Early in the morning, the mother and son knelt down in front of the clothes grave Little tiger head kowtowed to his father and spilled the wine. The child didn''t know the taste of sadness. He said mildly according to his mother''s teaching method: "Dad, please drink. Dad, you should bless little tiger head''s health." After saying these words, he didn''t know what to say. Turning around to look at his mother, he saw her sitting in front of the tombstone, in a trance "Mom..." "Good son, you go to the front to pick up shells and bring back many for your mother." "OK." His son''s laughter went away, chasing all kinds of animals on the grass. Hua Rong sat in front of the tombstone, staring at the three words "Yue Peng Ju", as if he slowly turned into his husband''s face: "Seventeen sister, seventeen sister..." She was overjoyed and stretched out her hand to rush over, but there was an abyss in front of her "Peng Ju, Peng Ju..." Her full of fear was held by her hands, as if someone had pulled herself back from the edge of the cliff "Girl, wake up, girl..." Hua Rong opened her eyes and found that the sun had set and she had been here for almost a day Time passed so fast that everything seemed to be yesterday, but it was already dead and had become the memorial day of Peng Ju She slowly sat up and looked at an iron tower like figure in front of her. King Qin was worried: "girl, your complexion is very bad." She shook her head. "It''s all right, I''m all right." "Go back and rest first." "OK." In the twinkling of an eye, she saw many shells in front of her, all picked up by little tiger heads He knows that his mother likes red ones, so there are many red ones inside Hua Rong casually took a red shell, and saw his son running over, waving his arm to meet King Qin and hugging his leg: "Dad, catch the sheep for me... I want the horn..." Far away, a group of sea deer are eating grass, with colorful long horns on their heads After chasing the tiger for a long time, he couldn''t catch it. Instead, he was knocked to the ground by the deer, and the tiger skin apron also came loose, becoming a naked wild boy King Qin hugged him, held him high above his head, and put him down: "smelly boy, kowtow to your father again." "Knock your head and catch antlers for me?" "Right." Little tiger head knelt in front of his father''s tombstone and kowtowed again. Just about to get up, King Qin also squatted down and gently held his hand: "tiger head is good, I have a few words to ask you, and you finish." The child asked, "what?" Hua Rong was also a little surprised and stood aside without making a sound "Tiger head, are you happy on the island these days?" "Happy. I like the sea. I like to eat shrimp, I like to eat..." "Son, shall I treat you well?" Little tiger looked at him strangely, took his hand and shook it: "Dad, of course, treat me well." "What''s your name?" "Yue Xiaohu." ¡­¡­ King Qin held him in his arms and knelt down in front of Yue Pengju''s tombstone: "Yue Pengju, have you heard it? I swear, in this life, I will treat xiaohutou as my own son and treat him unfairly. And girl, I will take good care of her, and I will live up to her in this life. If you are spiritual, bless their mother and son..." Little tiger head couldn''t understand dad''s words. He just giggled and kept trying to get rid of his palm, looking at the beautiful sea deer Hua Rong stood aside and wiped away the tears with her hands King Qin picked up the child and strode over. He stretched out his hand and held her hand. His voice was firm: "girl, let''s go back." She held his hand tightly. Her palm was so wet and sweaty. A cold wind blew, and her body shivered slightly. King Qin bent his arm, took her in his arms, hugged the mother and son, and left New year''s Eve The island ushered in its first real new year''s Eve The fireworks ordered by King Qin have been bought back, which are customized by Jiangnan Lei family Just in the evening, new year''s Eve dinner will be served early in the morning A large rectangular table was filled with 36 dishes Little tiger head was happy to run from one end to the other. He wore small boots, a brand-new tiger skin apron and a small wooden knife tied to his girdle. He was as cute as the monkey king on the island His eyes fell on a huge lobster in the middle, raised his small face and asked naively, "Dad, why do we eat so much? Why?" "Because today is Chinese New Year." "Why do you eat so much during the Spring Festival?" "Because it''s hot." "Why is the Spring Festival so hot?" "Because there are fireworks." "Why do you set off fireworks during the Spring Festival?" King Qin couldn''t stand it. He stretched out his hand and took him back to his seat. He laughed and said, "Stinky boy, eat well. When it gets dark, I''ll teach you to set off fireworks." Xiaohutou''s attraction fell on the fireworks, and he ate hard King Qin breathed a sigh of relief. He saw that the flower on the opposite side was dissolved and changed into a new light blue shirt, which was also a pattern on the moon white bottom. His hair was dark and high, and his face was not as pale as it used to be Her eyes were black, and the dishes were full of the dishes he and his son had sandwiched. She ate them slowly, and everything she did was so beautiful He looked slightly distracted, and he dared not imagine that one day he could spend New Year''s Eve with his wife and children His voice was slightly greasy: "girl, isn''t the food delicious?" She smiled slightly, paused with her hand holding the chopsticks, stretched out, clamped the thigh of a chicken into his bowl, and said softly, "eat more." He took the chicken leg and ate it, laughing: "well, I''ve never eaten such delicious smoked chicken." Seeing that he ate so delicious, little tiger put down his lobster and stretched out his hand: "Dad, I want this, I want..." Hua Rong smiled and gave him another smoked chicken leg: "son, you eat this." "No, I want daddy''s, daddy''s is delicious..." "Little tiger head eats this..." "No, I want that..." King Qin immediately stuffed most of the chewed chicken legs into his little hands, and his heart was as sweet as honey: "smelly boy, you can like whatever dad likes?" He giggled and chewed on the chicken leg: "this is delicious. I will eat whatever dad eats." King Qin was even more overjoyed. He patted his small body and saw his big dark eyes looking at him cunningly. That kind of fatherly love was even deeper into the bone marrow. Then he looked up at the woman opposite eating slowly and with a smile, and a strange feeling grew in his heart: it seemed that this had been his wife and son all along! Otherwise, how can there be such tacit understanding and warmth? He was all around by such strange and gentle feelings, and watched Hua Rong keep cooking for himself. He didn''t know what to say, but just ate hard After eating for a long time, I remembered that once this new year''s Eve passed, I could really be with the girl Chapter 422 His heart was in full bloom, and his blood began to boil again Wife, I can finally have this woman again What a wonderful thing it is? After more than ten years, my dream is finally coming true Seeing that he was smiling hard, little tiger put out his greasy little hand and touched his face: "Dad, what are you laughing at?" King Qin didn''t feel greasy on his face at all, and said happily, "good boy, eat quickly. After eating dad, I''ll take you to set off fireworks." "OK, I won''t eat any more. We''ll set off fireworks immediately..." little tiger head was impatient, jumped down from the stool and took his hand. "Dad, go quickly." "Mom is still eating. Wait a minute." "Mom, don''t eat, don''t eat..." Hua Rong put down the bowl with a smile and took his son''s hand: "let''s go. Mom won''t eat anymore. I''ll accompany you to set off fireworks." The sea was calm that night Unlike the inland scenery with high black winds on New Year''s Eve, the blue waves on the sea are not as bright as they used to be, but they have a different taste Everyone on the island ran out and watched the fireworks in the sky with joy King Qin carried the customized fireworks, and xiaohutou ran in front of him. He held a gun in his hand and asked him to light it by himself King Qin taught him that his legs were short and he had no time to run away. The firecracker rang behind him, making him sit on the ground and laugh loudly Hua Rong came forward to hold him with a smile and asked him to look up at the sky. Xiaohutou saw such wonderful fireworks for the first time, red and green, deafening, clapping his hands and laughing: "Mom, it''s good, mom, it''s good, I want to put it, I''ll put it again..." he broke away from his mother''s arms and jumped down again King Qin saw that he could light the firecracker by himself with just a little learning, and said loudly, "good boy, I really have you, come again..." Another fireworks was ignited. Xiaohutou ran faster this time. He took several steps before it exploded with a "bang". Hua Rong raised his head. He saw that the fireworks were all green, a big green smoke dispersed, and a large green turtle appeared in the air King Qin laughed and said, "girl, this is the ''son'' of Jin Wushu. When he was 100 days old, Lao Tzu gave him a generous gift. Hahaha, at the beginning, he wanted someone to customize it. Unexpectedly, they can still produce it now..." Hua Rong couldn''t help laughing. For the first time in a year, she couldn''t help laughing At the beginning, all the subjects in Shangjing saw the fireworks, and Jin Wushu''s mood did not know how angry he was King Qin, only king Qin can think of such a bad move King Qin was overjoyed to see her laughing so happily and disturbing his headscarf. He thought that he had taken so much pains. It was really good that he had not wasted his efforts in vain! How nice the girl is laughing like this! The sea breeze blew gently, gentle as a lover''s hand, gently stroking his cheek Xiaohutou was tired of playing, so he hugged dad''s leg: "Dad, you carry me..." King Qin squatted down, and the little tiger immediately grabbed his neck and rode on his shoulder Hua Rong scolded him in a low voice: "tiger head, don''t do this..." He muttered, "Daddy can see far from his back..." King Qin laughed, "my dear son, Dad carries you until he can''t carry you." Hua Rong couldn''t say anything more, but seeing their father and son so intimate, sad and happy, he could really rest assured that he left She walked behind silently, with thousands of thoughts, but after King Qin married, he would soon have his own legitimate son. Would he still love little tiger head so much? And Li Tinglan, the daughter of Yelv Dayong, where is she? How would she treat her son? It was late at night, and the tiger''s head was already asleep, snoring slightly Hua Rong gently covered him with a thin quilt and turned around. King Qin came in and sat on the edge of the bed Under the candlelight, because of the light wine on New Year''s Eve, because of the fireworks on this night, the flowers melt and the cheeks blush, full of infinite vitality The familiar and impatient blood was boiling and surging in the blood again. Like many times, I was eager to find an outlet to vent - such as a restless python. The strong male breath, like a flash flood, couldn''t help it anymore He is a pirate, a pirate who does all kinds of evil. According to his temperament, for countless nights, when he can''t bear it, he already wants to be a overlord However, I don''t know why. Looking at her unconscious and lingering in bed, even with some slight pain, I can''t get off my hands anymore. Patience breeds again and again, and strengthens overnight. She will get better and the girl will get better As long as she gets better, it''s not too late He reached out and hugged her: "girl, girl..." Hua Rong had no resistance, snuggled gently in his arms, tired, tired Lean on it. It''s good to lean on it for a while In the future, thousands of mountains and rivers, how can there be such dependence? In this life, there will be no more, no more She raised her eyes and stared at him. His eyes were eager, but his behavior was not impulsive She felt strange, like a lifelong entanglement of fate This man, earth shaking changes, is it because of the large-scale burning, killing and looting of the Jin army he witnessed when he went south? Is it because his main advisers have become loyal and honest masu, Liu Wu, etc? It can be seen that people, people and the environment will have a great impact She could hear his heart beating so violently and his whole body was burning Understand his urgent need Yes, how can I ask this man to behave like a gentleman? Besides, he is not a gentleman at all, and it is right to ask for repayment Everyone should get a reasonable return for their efforts No one has the right to enjoy others'' kindness to you for nothing Just like myself, I will never be a gentleman again Even Peng Ju should not, not at all She slowly said, "qinshangcheng, tomorrow is the first day of junior high school. You should go to Changlin island to visit all your subordinates." "Girl, I want to spend the new year with you. After the new year, I will arrange it myself." "Just because it''s the new year, you have to show up. Now you are no longer a small-scale pirate than before, and there is such a powerful army. The third uncle is old, and the subordinates are full of expectations for you. You should show the prestige and style of the leader. This is a duty and obligation, which is necessary." "Well, girl, you can give me some advice later..." King Qin Mao Sai suddenly opened up, and then remembered that the girl was very insightful and insightful on major things with Yue Peng. Wouldn''t she have an absolutely reliable arm in the future? He gave her a brief account of the trade and military training of Ma Su, Liu Wu, Zhou Qi, Zhang Shiwu and others Hua Rong nodded darkly. If it goes on like this, King Qin''s world will expand more and more The sea breeze was blowing outside, and her heart was happy and melancholy The land is dangerous, and you are cruel. Chinese people like to return to their roots. Their feet should be firm in the earth before they feel safe As everyone knows, where is the land compared to the vastness and boundlessness of Shanghai Ocean? Coming and going, she has almost fallen in love with this ocean. Like her son, she likes to watch the sun in the morning and evening, likes sea turtles in patches, and likes the green velvet grass on the island... Just, people are people, who can do everything well and let everything be done by themselves? People always like to retire to the mountains and forests, but who wants to retire to the sea? If Peng Ju is still there, wouldn''t it be happy to find an island with him, fish and hunt, and dress in animal skins? Unfortunately, everything has become an illusion King Qin didn''t know what she was thinking. He just said happily, "girl, your mother and son will go to Changlin island with me tomorrow..." as soon as he said this, he remembered that something was wrong. Li Tinglan was still on Changlin island and must not let the girl see her We must try to solve Li Tinglan as soon as possible, and we must find a proper and perfect way to cooperate with Yelv Dayong as soon as possible He immediately changed his words: "forget it, I''ll take your mother and son after a few days." Hua Rong smiled. At this time, she fully understood his pains Between Li Tinglan and himself, he will choose himself without hesitation However, such a result is not what I want to see No, not at all! She said softly, "it''s all right. I''m bored after staying on sunset island for so long. I want to take my children to see the cruiser." Hearing that she was going to the cruiser, King Qin breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that their mother and son should indeed go out to relax and breathe, and immediately agreed The thick red candle was about to burn to the end, and the room was clearly out, and only the lights came on again with a sudden sound King Qin looked at the woman in his arms. In the dark, his eyes were so gentle and warm. He bowed his head, put his chin on her hair, and said softly, "girl, shall we get married tomorrow?" Hua was silent and nodded slowly after a while: "get married when you come back from Changlin island." "Good, good, good. Girl..." Before his happy voice fell, his mouth was suddenly sealed, and his brain was confused, as it was many years ago. He didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know what time it was This kiss is full of enthusiasm, gratitude, comfort, gratitude... Her lips are so soft, as if the best rose petals, the finest Sichuan brocade silk, warm and tender, as if to completely melt the whole person After a while, her lips slowly moved away and her face was full of smiles. King Qin was immersed in the joy that fell from the sky, and he was almost crazy Only he can understand the meaning of this kiss, from the bloody resistance and biting in the past, from the kiss of gratitude and resentment on the Yanjing border, to the deep kiss now... Girl, she likes herself, so much Years of searching, years of expectation, once it comes true, I can''t believe it, but I have to believe it He hugged her tightly, almost crushing the woman in his arms, completely rubbing it in his own blood, and never left In the morning, thousands of rays of sunlight, sparkling Blue water, white spray, flocks of seagulls flying around King Qin sat on a chair, his soft hands flying behind him, combed his hair neatly, and then slowly put on a mountain towel "I''m so happy." Hua Rong asked softly, "what''s the matter?" "You''ve combed my hair all your life. How can I be unhappy?" Hua Rong''s hand paused, as if something had been lost "Girl, let''s have a few more babies, little girl, so that tiger head can have a company..." he was infinite longing and happy Hua Rong tilted her head slightly and looked at him with his eyes closed, enjoying it very much Then I found that the man had deep wrinkles on his forehead and the vicissitudes of life on his face An iron man is also getting old. King Qin, he is about to reach the age of knowing his destiny How can such a man continue to enjoy his good for nothing? He really should have his own family, his wife and children Chapter 423 "Girl..." "Okay, okay." Hua Rong put down her comb and looked carefully. When she felt satisfied, she rubbed his forehead for him and said softly, "OK. Let''s go." seaside. Little tiger looked at the sail of the five tooth battleship rising high, and ran happily in the direction of the ship: "Mom, are we going out to play?" "Yes, Dad took little tiger head to play." "Shall we go together?" "Let''s go together, and mother will go too." King Qin stood on the boat, stretched out his hand to hold Xiaohu''s head up, and then pulled Hua Rong up. Only then did he find that Hua Rong was wearing a black shirt and carrying his old inseparable small bow. The small bow was seriously damaged in the big fight in Lin''an, and it was king Qin who completely repaired it for her a few days ago The little tiger head saw his mother carrying an arrow, valiant and valiant, and the colorful feathers on the arrowhead reflected gorgeous brilliance in the sun He reached out and pulled out the feather on it: "Mom, I want..." King Qin hugged him and held him above his head: "bad boy, don''t break it. I''ll make you a new one." "I want to be the same as my mother''s." "You''ll have to grow up to carry it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Talking and laughing, the three of them had climbed to the top of the battleship and looked down at the boundless sea and the boundless strange scenery Hua Rong''s eyes followed his son all the way, watching him laugh and jump, carefree He still wore the golden tiger skin apron, and he was very arrogant. He also wore a small tiger skin crown on his head, which was inlaid with golden shells. The whole person looked like a fairy on the sea in the myth Her heart was like a knife, but she could only smile. Whether in front of her son or King Qin, she could not show a trace of weakness and hesitation It was a pleasant voyage. There was plenty of food on the five tooth battleship, and my mother took good care of it all the way Xiaohutou had a good time. From a distance, Changlin island was already in sight Mother and son''s eyes fell on a huge warship in front, towering into the clouds, like a small hill Little tiger head asked in surprise, "Dad, is this also a boat?" "Yes, it''s a big ship." "Is there such a big ship?" "Dad swept the world with it and brought you more interesting things in the future... Hahaha, son, you will follow dad on the boat later, and dad will teach you many skills..." "OK, so don''t we go back to sunset island? Is mom with us?" King Qin turned to Hua Rong and glanced at her: "of course, mom is together." Hua Rong nodded and hugged her son, "tiger head, let''s go play on the cruiser first and wait for Dad to come back." "Yes." King Qin made the boat close and said, "girl, you take your son to play on it. I''ll go and return soon." "OK." He turned around and was about to leave. Hua Rong put down his son, stepped forward, gently hugged his waist, and kissed him on the face: "take care." King Qin was stunned by her tenderness. After a while, he touched his face and said with a smile, "girl, I''ll go and come back soon." He thought about it and looked at tiger head again. "Why don''t you go to Changlin island with me and play on the boat for a few days after you come back." Hua Rong shook her head. "No, my son likes big boats, so we''ll wait for you on the boat. Anyway, Changlin island is there, and you can go anytime." King Qin thought it was the same, so he strode down the cabin, got on another express, and headed for Changlin island Hua Rong took her son''s hand and stood on the high deck. When she saw that the ship was slowly getting smaller, she took back her eyes and stared firmly at her son''s face Little tiger shook his mother''s hand with great interest: "Mom, this boat is really fun..." before his voice fell, a group of seabirds flew over his head, as if they could grasp it with a stretch of their hand He stretched out his hand and chased a few steps. The seabird had already flown away. He giggled, "Mom, you catch it for me..." Hua Rong took down the bow and arrow with a smile and aimed at a low flying seabird. With a whoosh, the seabird fell on the deck with its wings flapping, and its snow-white tail flickered The little tiger ran to pick it up. The bird''s wing was only hurt a little and kept jumping in his hand "Mom, look..." Hua Rong took the bird, patted his hand, and gave it to him again. Then he said softly, "little tiger head, listen to dad for everything in the future, okay?" "Good." "Tiger head, you play here. Mom goes down to get something." "Yes." Hua Rong waved his hand. A nanny and two minions who were waiting on the side came over and respectfully asked, "madam, what can I do for you?" "Just take care of tiger head. Thank you." "Yes." Hua Rong then walked down the spiral staircase and looked back again. He saw the seabird in his son''s palm fall on the deck, flapping its wings and trying to escape. His son was chasing him with a smile She turned and left in tears A clipper had already parked beside the battleship of the cruiser As soon as Hua Rong approached, a minion came over and lowered his voice, "madam, the third uncle has prepared the ship, please come up." Hua Rong got on board and got into the cabin "Madam, can we go?" "Let''s go." The boat drove fast. Going out from here, another sea area was Wang Erqi''s Island. Then, another distance was the naval force of the state of song My heart was in a mess, and I didn''t know where to go When I stepped out of the cabin again, it was already sunset, and the cruiser and Changlin island had already disappeared without a trace Then I realized that my son, King Qin, is far away from me. Goodbye is endless The sea was so calm, the sea breeze was so gentle, her legs were soft, she knelt down on the deck and cried, but her eyes were dry, and she couldn''t cry anymore The cry of his son is faintly ringing in his ears. He gets along day and night. What will happen if he suddenly loses his mother? King Qin, who is so good to himself, took care of himself almost with all his strength this year. What will happen to him if he leaves? She was so upset that she stayed in the cabin and seldom came out all the way. At the ends of the earth, the way she should go was to go forward In this way, I don''t know day and night, until the ship docked, a sailor came in. His name was Yang Wu, one of the close attendants under uncle Yang, and he was skilled in handling affairs He arranged all the flowers this time Yang Wu''s attitude was very respectful: "Mrs. Yue, here we are." Here, where? She walked out of the cabin and looked at the distant green mountains ahead. This was the end of the farewell, but it was her new starting point She nodded. "Thank you." "No, it''s your duty." Yang Wu handed her a package, and the flower took it, heavy She was afraid of arousing the suspicion of King Qin. Before leaving, she didn''t bring anything else except the clothes she was wearing and a small bow There are only some fragmentary jewelry that can be sold easily. It is huge and can always live slowly "This is what uncle ordered for you." She opened the package, which was heavy with gold leaves and some silver Although uncle Yang didn''t want her to hinder the great cause of King Qin, he didn''t want her to be in a dilemma and prepared a very rich money for her Silently, she tied the bag and carried it on her back. In front of her eyes, a man led a Royal horse Yang Wu said, "this is what uncle III ordered the brothers to prepare for you." "Thank you, uncle. Please thank him for me." "The third uncle said that he would take good care of little tiger head, so you must rest assured." Hua Rong nodded without saying anything more. He took out two strings of golden leaves and handed them over: "you share them with the brothers, you are also working hard." Yang Wu took a step back and resolutely refused: "the small one is to listen to the third uncle''s orders. I dare not ask for Mrs. Yue''s reward." Seeing that he was resolute and unable to force any more, Hua Rong had to bow his hands to say goodbye to him, say goodbye to each other and get off the ship With her feet on the land again, she looked at this familiar land and felt everything in her heart Running away from it and turning to it, I formed an indissoluble bond between life and death with this ocean The rhubarb horse stuck out its tongue in front of her. She turned over and got on the horse. With a wave of whip, she had to leave Sunset, night The small town of Song Dynasty was shrouded in the chilly sunset in early spring. In a glance, it was still withered and yellow grass, deep pines and cypresses, and some bare trees Spring is coming, and the spring breeze in February is like scissors. Soon, everything will be green In front of it was a Pine Hill. Hua Rong stopped, led the horse slope, tied the horse and let it eat grass at will. He found a slate and sat down At this time, I slowly thought about where I should go The cool evening wind blew on his face, as if Peng raised a gentle voice: "Seventeen sister, seventeen sister..." the hatred buried in the bottom of his heart instantly rekindled Those murderers who killed Peng Ju, Zhao Deji, Qin Hui, Jin Wushu... How can you let them go? How? She clenched her fist, and her personal strength was so small compared with the king of violence. However, being small did not mean giving up Now that his son has absolutely assured support, he has nothing to worry about and is alone, what else can''t he let go of? Revenge! The only belief is revenge!!! She thought carefully for a long time until dusk came, and then quickly changed into a man''s dress. Then, she took out the things in her bag and smeared her face casually Soon, a waxy man appeared in the town ahead Wine flags fluttered in front of a hotel. The color was very new. It seemed to have just opened During the song and Jin peace talks, the large-scale war was temporarily stopped and production resumed to a great extent Hua Rong stepped in, and the waiter warmly greeted him: "my guest, please come inside. Good wine and good food will come up right away." The flowers dissolved in and sat down. There were not many people in the inn. The waiter served hot tea diligently and said, "my guest, what do you want?" "Two steamed buns, half a kilo of beef." "OK." When the meal came up, the waiter stood aside and chatted with the guests without words: "my guest, you can''t eat steamed bread and beef until you come now. If you couldn''t eat it a few years ago..." Hua Rong put down the steamed bread and thought, "is the war over, and business will be much better?" "It''s better to be a peaceful dog than a man in troubled times. People, who is willing to fight? Alas, everyone is counting on Mr. Yue to fight Zhuxian Town at the beginning, completely drive out the Jin army and end the war. Now it''s better, the song and Jin Dynasties peace talks, in order to pay tribute to the Jin people, the people''s taxes have been greatly increased. People say that it was the old thief Qin Hui who raised the Jin people, saying that he was the meticulous work of the Jin people and killed Mr. Yue..." Hua Rong was slightly stunned and asked, "do you all know that Yue Xianggong died unjustly?" "Who in the world doesn''t know that Mr. Yue has encountered ''unnecessary''? Alas, as soon as Mr. Yue goes, my great Song Dynasty can only submit to Jin. I''m afraid of the wolf ambition of the Jin people, and I don''t know when I will fight again..." Chapter 424 Hua Rong''s heart was slightly warm, Peng Ju''s death in vain, eternal historical theory, is it comfort or satire for him? The peace talks in song and Jin Dynasties and the powerful exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes have been put under heavy pressure. What fundamental improvements have been made to the lives of the people? However, if we can''t fight, it''s still good after all At least, Jiangnan in front, slowly, has been greatly restored I have lived on sunset island for a long time, and I don''t know anything about the mountains Hua Rong urgently needs to know the outside world She took out a small piece of silver and handed it to her. The waiter was very happy, and he breathed what he had seen and heard to her with foaming mouth It was not until the closing time of the shop that the waiter was bleary eyed and enthusiastically sent her to the room on the second floor to have a rest This night, without dreams and worries, I woke up early the next day Hua Rong looked at the sky outside, got on his horse and flew to Lin''an My heart is so urgent to see Peng Ju as soon as possible - to see the real place where he was buried I only know that a jailer buried him, but I don''t know where he was buried The husband died, and the wife didn''t even know where he was buried. What could be more tragic in the world? And Li Yi''an, like a grandmother, where is she? Have you been implicated in the case of Yue Pengju? Having lost her backer, has Wang Jixian coveted her collection again? Now Qin Hui covers the sky with one hand, and Wang Jixian is at the height of the sun. How can they let Li Yi''an go? And Ruda This man, who was like a father and a brother, also flew to save him knowing that it was a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den How is his whereabouts? There has never been a word from him, and only he knows the final scene of his husband''s death The dead husbands, friends, and the mother and son of the exiled fourth sister of the high school cannot be cared for by themselves for the time being. However, how can I watch them suffer while they are still alive and in Lin''an? She was eager to see Li Yi''an and find Ruda. She was running all the way Rhubarb horses don''t travel thousands of miles a day, but they can travel hundreds of miles a day She hardly rested and hurried day and night. She just hoped to hurry up and return to Lin''an as soon as possible. She saw her husband''s tomb and Li Yi''an and made plans again Changlin island Because of the arrival of King Qin, the whole island was boiling Under the leadership of Uncle Yang, the residents of the island are celebrating the Spring Festival, singing and dancing, killing pigs and sheep, and hanging red lanterns everywhere Li Tinglan''s master and servant first experienced the customs of the Song Dynasty, especially as the hostess to welcome their first new year in the Song Dynasty, which was new and surprising The island is not a palace, so there are not so many rules. Their masters and servants do as the Romans do in Rome. According to Aunt Xiao''s arrangement, they go to greet uncle Yang and pay a new year''s call to other important residents on the island Everyone on the island knows that this new beauty is the king''s Quasi pressure village lady, one by one respectful to her, happily accepting her reward Liao people are good at singing and dancing, but seeing that the residents of the island are also singing and dancing, uncle Yang proposed that everyone listen to the music of the housewife Li Tinglan promised very squarely and immediately danced a song and dance of Liao people She was graceful and graceful. She danced the court dance of the Liao people. She was noble and gorgeous. Everyone was fascinated and applauded When it was busy, someone shouted, "the king is back." Li Tinglan just stopped dancing with a slight sweat on her forehead. When she heard that King Qin finally came back, she was delighted. Aunt Xiao next to her whispered, "Miss, the king is back..." The master and servant looked at it together. In front of them, a big man like an iron tower strode forward, dressed in a neat black shirt, wearing a valley towel, and carrying a majestic hero "Miss, this is king Qin? It''s a little too old..." aunt Xiao couldn''t hide her disappointment. The young lady was eighteen. No matter what happened to this big man, he was in his forties A flower, on the beach! After all, their masters and servants came from the court. The nobles of the Liao kingdom were deeply influenced by the Han civilization, especially girls. The impression of the right person was naturally a handsome young man, a handsome talent, and how many times were such rough men like this? Seeing that the young lady looked unhappy, aunt Xiao quickly said, "the king''s body looks like our hero in Daliao." She was ordered by Yelv and knew the Lord''s intentions and arrangements. This marriage was not trivial. She was afraid that the young lady would not like it, so she changed her tone, "a man mainly depends on his ability. What does it have to do with his appearance? Look at the size of Changlin Island, there are so many people, and there are so many troops on the king''s cruiser. He is not an ordinary pirate, and there is a faint wind of a monarch. If she can fight down the country in the future, the young lady will be a ready-made queen..." When the master and servant whispered, uncle Yang, who was most surprised, couldn''t believe his eyes: is this well-dressed man the former king Qin? People rely on clothes, and the ancients honestly did not deceive me! In the past, rough men with wide hair and beard looked so majestic that they were no inferior to the kings of the nineties Who cleaned it up for him? Who dressed him up? His heart sank, vaguely uneasy, in addition to the flower solution, who else? King Qin''s such a grumpy temper, in addition to Huarong, which woman can be allowed to dress up for herself? Don''t think about it. It must be Huarong Whether in appearance or mental state, King Qin is possessed and generally accepts her influence and transformation. If he finds that Hua Rong has gone and will never see her again, how will he be furious? He was not sure for a moment. After accepting the salute from the crowd, King Qin turned to him and saluted his nephew Uncle Yang said, "everyone is waiting for you. There will be a big dinner tonight." "OK, have a good drink tonight." At this time, aunt Xiao had come over and saluted on behalf of Miss Dai: "I see your majesty." King Qin waved his hand, "take your young lady to have a rest first." "Thank you, king." Aunt Xiao faced King Qin for the first time, but seeing that the old man didn''t look like the joy of his wife, she couldn''t help feeling a little angry: her young lady was so talented, what else could this man dislike? King Qin did not look at her expression and said to Uncle Yang, "Uncle Yang, I have something to talk to you." "Good" Uncle Yang followed him quietly to the Council hall The two sat down, and King Qin came straight to the point, "uncle, I want to withdraw from Yelv da. Help me find a way, Yelv Da will solve it by myself, you just need to try to send Li Tinglan and others away..." Uncle Yang looked up and down at the happy look between his eyebrows and eyes. He was immersed in happiness he had never seen before, as if he had ascended the throne "Your Majesty, why do you want to withdraw?" "Because I''m going to get married. I decided to get married with Hua Rong on the sixth day of the lunar new year. I can''t wait any longer. You know, I''ve been waiting for this day for more than ten years. Originally, she was my wife for a long time, and there''s no need to bother again. However, she said she wanted to get married, so I''ll rely on her..." originally, King Qin had the idea of "getting married". When he was confused and infatuated that day, Hua Rong told him that he hoped to get married with Peng Ju after his death Before that, he never thought that the two people needed to marry again until Hua Rong said it. He thought what Hua Rong wanted was a ceremony and a position, so he agreed without thinking Uncle Yang secretly complained, but he was still very calm: "no! Your majesty, you can''t get married!" King Qin shouted, "why not? Who dares to stop me from marrying her? Uncle, I know you don''t like her, but she''s already here, on the cruiser in front. In order to explain to her, I must send Li Tinglan away." Uncle Yang tried to ask, "can you marry Li Tinglan together? I can persuade her to accept it. It''s common for men to have three wives and four concubines..." King Qin thought or not: "uncle, I have told you. What is the girl''s temper? How can she promise? No, absolutely not..." Uncle Yang frowned secretly, which was the main reason why he didn''t like Hua Rong. He always thought Hua Rong didn''t know the whole thing When is it time to hold a woman''s jealous eyes? Originally, the best way is for her to stay. The king is a wife and a concubine, or both. In this way, there will be no other trouble and the best of both worlds However, she insisted on leaving stubbornly, completely regardless of her own pains, and did not think of King Qin at all "Your Majesty, if Hua Rong is really good for you and really wants to marry you, he should think of you first..." King Qin interrupted him, "Third uncle, you don''t know. The girl even Yue Pengju doesn''t allow concubines. She loves Yue Pengju very much, so her eyes can''t rub the sand. It''s because she doesn''t allow me to take concubines that I''m happy. Otherwise, doesn''t it mean that she doesn''t care about Lao Tze? Hahaha, third uncle, she even personally promised to marry me and really promised to marry me. Lao Tze is really fucking happy. Third uncle, you should be happy for me. Once you get married, I hope to have some of my own babies, little girls, and let them play with tiger heads ... hahaha, I want to have a girl and a son, simply the more, the better, so that it''s lively... " Uncle Yang was tongue tied for a moment. What is king Qin''s theory? No concubinage shows that Hua Rong really likes him? He even planned to have several children Man, who doesn''t want to have his own blood? "Uncle, if you don''t know, I''ll go to find Li Tinglan myself. I want to get married as soon as possible, and I can''t wait any longer..." He turned and was about to leave. Uncle Yang quickly called him, "king, listen to me first." King Qin sat down again: "uncle, don''t interfere in this matter. I will try to explain it to Yelv. I think that the cooperation between the two sides is not only about marriage. He used us, nothing more than relying on his 72 treasure houses. Now masu has opened up maritime trade, made a lot of profits, and expanded its scale. We are not completely controlled by his economic strength. In that case, what are you afraid of him doing?" "It''s not afraid of him! It''s better to have one more ally than one more enemy if you achieve great things!" "I try not to be enemies with him." "As long as you withdraw from marriage, you will become an enemy with him." "In that case, it doesn''t matter to be an enemy. Anyway, Lao Tzu''s enemy is not just him." Uncle Yang said slowly, "after the new year, let''s talk about this. King, you''ve been away for too long. Go out and drink with everyone first, and arrange some things. This matter will be discussed later." "No, it must be solved today. It''s hard for you to say. I''ll go to Li Tinglan myself and ask them to leave immediately." "Your Majesty, during the Spring Festival, visitors are guests. What is it like to drive away a weak woman like this?" "Weak women? The girls are weaker. If they don''t leave, the girls won''t dare to come here. Their mother and son are still waiting for me on the ship, and I can''t keep them waiting. If Li Tinglan hadn''t been in the way here, I should have brought them up with them. Damn, what do you call me ''King'', but I don''t even dare to bring my wife and children, what''s this like?" Chapter 425 Uncle Yang calmly retorted, "it''s not our fault, but that you''re afraid of yourself! If you don''t marry, you''re afraid of the lion roaring in the East." "I''m not afraid!" "Fearless? Fearless, why don''t you dare to marry Li Tinglan? What''s the matter with having another wife?" "Third uncle, you don''t have to excite me. I know whether I''m afraid of the inside. Besides, the girl is not a lion in the east of the river. She''s gentle and virtuous, which is rare in the world..." he couldn''t help showing off triumphantly, "Uncle, don''t mention it to me these days. You see, the shirt on my body is sewn by her hand, and my headscarf is also worn by her for me. She combs my hair every morning. Hahaha, I have to hurry back. It''s very comfortable to have her comb my hair..." Uncle Yang shook his head secretly. Looking at this situation, his palm was pinched in a cold sweat The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. I''m making a big bet. Will this boy obediently go to the bright road I designed for him? "Uncle, I must show my cards to Li Tinglan immediately. I''ll go by myself..." Uncle Yang hurriedly stopped him: "king, I''ll go. I''ll deal with it for you. You can''t speak properly. Don''t make both lose..." "Then work hard, uncle." Uncle Yang estimated the time and said nothing more, but urged King Qin to attend the feast This night, at the instigation of Uncle Yang, the minions and minions took turns to propose a toast to King Qin. King Qin drank so much that later, several jars of wine were drunk, and uncle Yang asked him to be carried to the "Palace" to rest. When he woke up, it would be late tomorrow. At that time, Hua Rong had already gone far After Li Tinglan came, she lived next to the "Palace", separated by a wall from King Qin. That night, she saw King Qin drinking heavily, but she didn''t greet her She was conceited and beautiful since childhood. Although her country was ruined, she still lived in luxury and was well protected by her father Everywhere she went, because of her beauty, she was sought after This time, I married an old man against my father''s wishes Originally thought that the old husband and young wife, King Qin will be obedient, but do not want to, this rough man is not looking at himself Depressed, she only appeared politely for a moment, then maintained her noble status and returned to the boudoir Aunt Xiao drank a few more cups, worried about the young lady, and hurried back Li Tinglan leaned against the edge of the bed, depressed "Miss, why not?" Li Tinglan was worried: "do you think the king really has wives and concubines outside?" "Uncle Yang promised that if he didn''t, he certainly didn''t. If he did, it''s impossible for him not to bring his wife and children back for the Spring Festival." "But I think he looks like..." Aunt Xiao saw that the young lady hesitated and knew her intentions. She also felt that King Qin was too cold to her young lady Is there anyone there who is younger and more beautiful than his own young lady? "If it weren''t for my father''s trust, my family would suffer..." Li Tinglan leaned into bed and wept. After all, she was a young girl. In the face of this situation, she couldn''t do anything. The person who was going to marry was almost a half old man, but the half old man didn''t take himself seriously. How could she survive the long future? "Don''t worry, miss. Your majesty is rude and arrogant. You''ll be fine after you get married." Li Tinglan stopped talking. Now, what choice can he have? He had to obey his father''s orders and had no choice at all King Qin woke up at dusk the next day He rubbed his forehead, had a hangover all night, and was very uncomfortable. He shouted, "girl... Girl..." in the past, a gentle answer did not appear. A young man called the shampoo and served him respectfully: "Your Majesty, the shampoo is ready..." King Qin jumped up, washed his face casually, and walked out regardless of his messy hair In a hurry for two days, I was eager to leave immediately and return to the cruiser He went straight to Uncle Yang''s residence and saw Li Tinglan''s master and servant picking flowers in the sunset in the dense forest on the island Li Tinglan looked back and saw him. He saw that this thick man''s iron tower was no longer the same as yesterday''s neat hair crown. His hair was like steel wire, messy, and looked like a huge beast She was afraid and didn''t dare to look more. She quickly looked away, bowed her head, picked flowers, and pretended to be blind King Qin was so surprised that he kept muttering why Uncle Yang hadn''t sent these women away? He strode to Uncle Yang''s residence. He saw Uncle Yang sitting leisurely on a reclining chair with his eyes closed, enjoying the spring sunset "Uncle, why hasn''t Li Tinglan left?" Uncle Yang was disturbed by the sound like a flood of bells, and took his time: "I have already talked about it, and they are about to leave in a few days. Your majesty need not worry." King Qin was delighted: "it''s so good that I can pick up the girl to the island." He couldn''t wait, turned around immediately, and uncle Yang slowly said, "there are important discussions tonight. I''ve notified everyone, and I''m waiting for your orders." King Qin stopped, "Damn it, I''ll pick them up tomorrow." Uncle Yang''s eyes fell on his steel wire hair, and his image changed greatly overnight It seems that a woman''s magic hand is the key to a man''s change. King Qin, leaving Huarong, became a Warcraft again However, other women can make such a change, can''t they? Li Tinglan also combs her hair, right? In the huge conference hall, there were more than 20 leaders, all of whom were responsible for various tasks on the island Under the arrangement of Ma Su and uncle Yang, they have gradually become accustomed to orderly reporting. Ma Su on one side took notes and classified important things one by one for future reference to King Qin After listening for a long time, King Qin arranged several major events of the year, and many opinions were put forward, mainly due to the power conflicts with other sea areas and overseas trade King Qin ruled one by one, and Ma Su recorded and put aside a few things that could not be solved temporarily Naturally, there are no many rules for the pirates to discuss matters. Everyone can say whatever they want and talk freely until the early morning before going back to rest King Qin also went back to lie down. Seeing that it was dawn, he could no longer bear it. He got up quickly and took two minions to the cruiser From a distance, he heard only purring cries. He rushed up quickly. He saw little tiger standing on the deck crying, his eyes red and swollen, his hands and feet kicking around, and shouted, "Mom, I want mom..." King Qin rushed up and hugged him, and his heart sank: "smelly boy, where''s mom?" Xiaohutou saw the great Savior, hugged his neck, and his tears were whirling: "Dad, my mother is gone, my mother is gone, I will never see my mother again..." King Qin shouted loudly, "come on, where is your wife?" Liu Zhiyong hurried up. Along the way, he was responsible for the safety of Hua Rong''s mother and son Then, two nannies and the minions who took care of the tiger head also came up, and everyone hung their hands in fear Liu Zhiyong took out a letter and handed it over: "Your Majesty, this is left by your wife." King Qin hurriedly opened the letter, Only a few words are written on it: "Qin Shangcheng, I''m leaving. Don''t look for me and don''t worry about me. I leave just because I can''t forget Peng Ju. However, I''m not going to avenge him. I just want to find a place where there is no one to mourn him alone and calm my mood. So, don''t worry about my safety. I hope you can get married as soon as possible, have your own children, and develop and expand your own forces, so that you won''t be controlled by others. Tiger head is entrusted to you, and I hope your father and son take care of them. 10 million Don''t come to me again. I''ll come back to see you. I''ll come back myself. " King Qin took the letter and shook his hands with anger. He couldn''t believe this amazing change The girl left and ran away like she did more than ten years ago His mind is in a mess. Why? Why did Hua Rong run away? He was furious: "hurry up, go after it right away... You''re a pig. Why are you still staying?" "Madam has been away for three days and two nights, and she can''t catch up." "If you can''t catch up, you have to catch up. What are you doing on earth? As soon as you find that someone is gone, why don''t you catch up immediately? Why pestle here like a stake?" What did Liu Zhiyong want to say? King Qin opened him with a punch, "bucket, go after me quickly, and get someone back to me anyway..." Little tiger head had never seen dad so angry, his eyes blood red, almost eat people, he was frightened, burst into tears: "Mom, I want mom..." King Qin heavily put him on the ground, grabbed him and raised him above his head: "little rabbit, don''t howl, howling makes me upset..." Xiaohutou was scolded by him for the first time, and he was even more frightened. He swayed in the air: "don''t you, bad guy, I want my mother, I want my mother..." King Qin put him on his chest and held him. Seeing that his little face was crying red and out of breath, his heart softened and he coaxed him in a low voice: "silly boy, don''t cry, I''m still here. If I''m still here, your mother will come back..." Xiaohutou stopped crying, naively hugged his neck and stretched out his hand to pull his messy hair: "when did mom come back? Where did mom go? Why did mom leave? Did you want to leave?" King Qin couldn''t answer any of them. He just hugged his son and looked at the vast sea in the distance and shouted, "dead girl, damn girl, why did you throw away your husband and son again? What point did I offend you?" "Dead girl, she always remembers Yue Pengju, even if he is dead. What about Lao Tze? Lao Tze is nothing at all? And your son..." the more he thinks, the more angry he becomes, "smelly boy, your mother doesn''t want you anymore, and throws you away." Xiaohutou burst into tears again, "no, why doesn''t mom want me?" "She is a selfish woman. She only loves Yue Pengju, not you, nor Lao Tze... Dead girl..." his voice choked and couldn''t say any more Chapter 426 Lifting his eyes, he saw that Liu Zhiyong had got off the ship with several minions and was about to look for Hua Rong, but he was hesitating, obviously unwilling He shouted loudly, Liu Zhiyong and others stopped, "what''s your order?" "You said, why did madam leave?" "The little one didn''t know. The lady looked very calm when she left, so the little ones didn''t dare to stop. She said she would take good care of herself and have a safe place to go. Please don''t worry..." King Qin thought more and more strange. How could the girl leave for no reason? He read the short letter again and said loudly, "you go to find someone first. Be careful. Don''t make a noise all the way." "However, madam asked the young people to tell the king, don''t go to her, she will come back by herself..." King Qin roared loudly again. This damned girl, why don''t you find her if you don''t find her? She is alone. Who knows what will happen? There are traps everywhere outside. What are you doing? To assassinate Qin Hui and Zhao Deji? To assassinate Jin Wushu? To die for nothing? "No, I''ll find it myself. She''s not long gone, and she can catch up..." Liu Zhiyong said hurriedly, "Your Majesty, you can''t leave at this time. Your wife has repeatedly asked you not to go to her..." King Qin thought, "Liu Zhiyong, take two reliable people and hide your whereabouts." "Yes." "When you find her, tell her. She brings her son by herself, and I''m not the nanny she hired. She doesn''t care, and I don''t care..." "This?" King Qin made a gesture and grabbed the little tiger''s head and was about to throw it into the sea. Not only Liu Zhiyong was startled, but the little tiger''s head saw that he was getting more and more ferocious, his small hands flying in the air, grabbed his messy hair, grabbed it hard, and cried loudly: "Dad, do you want me, too?" "Don''t! I''m not your good man Yue Peng''s dad. I treat you well because I want your mother to marry me. Now that she runs away, I''ll abuse you out of anger... Cry again, cry again, I really want to throw you down and feed the bastard..." the more I think about it, the more angry I get. This woman who should die is a lot of years old. Do you want to go to the world to find her again? What on earth has she lost her mind? No matter how great the reason is, we shouldn''t just leave without saying goodbye Is she the only one who feels bad, and she doesn''t feel bad? Isn''t her son uncomfortable? Selfish woman, ruthless woman! "Woo woo..." As soon as he loosened his hand, his eyes were fierce: "little rabbit, I warned you for the last time..." the child looked at his ferocious eyes and dared not cry again. He stared at Liu Zhiyong fiercely, "If you see Hua Rong, immediately tell her that I will never go to her again. I don''t care whether she is dead or alive. As for her son, I won''t care. In the future, whether he is ill or injured, it has nothing to do with Lao Tzu. Let him leave his fate to himself. If her son doesn''t feel bad, don''t expect Lao Tzu to feel bad..." Seeing that his eyes were red, Liu Zhiyong was so angry that he dared not say any more. He immediately took two trusted minions and set out Little tiger''s head was also carried in the air by him like a fish, and he began to cry again: "Mom... I want to find mom..." King Qin turned his hand and put him on the deck. His eyes were red with tears, his face was full of fear, and he sighed: "smelly boy, you are so poor that you have such a hateful mother." "My mother is not hateful..." "Your mother is so hateful that she is a bad woman." After all, it was a child. Seeing that Dad''s face eased, he sobbed and whispered, "Dad, I''m hungry." King Qin angrily turned to the two trembling nannies in front of him: "what are you doing? Why don''t you feed the young master?" "We... This, young master, he has been crying and refused to eat..." "Go and get him something to eat." "Yes." When the meal was served, xiaohutou ate two bowls of rice in a row. Seeing dad sitting beside him staring at himself with a gloomy face, he said timidly, "Dad, you also eat." King Qin looked at those familiar, tearful eyes. His heart was really stinging. Did he ask himself to face these eyes all his life alone? If you want to scold Xiaohu for a few more words, you can''t scold anymore This child is not completely Hua Rong''s son. After one or two years, he is indeed in his own blood, like a legitimate son Xiaohutou put down his chopsticks and asked, "when will mom come back?" King Qin said stiffly, "after eating, go with me." Little tiger dared not ask again. King Qin picked him up and got off the boat. Instead, he boarded the boat and headed for Changlin island Along the way, little tiger head secretly checked dad''s expression, his fingers kept around his hair, and he didn''t dare to chirp anymore When his feet set foot on the beach of Changlin island again, little tiger head saw a big turtle turning its stomach and moving around. He couldn''t turn it over, so he ran and tried to turn it over with both hands But the Turtle was too big, and he was not strong enough, so he shouted, "Dad, come quickly..." King Qin had to go over and help him turn the turtle over. With a wave of his big foot, he kicked the turtle back into the water Seeing that he was so powerful, little tiger patted his hands: "Dad, what kind of Kung Fu is this? I want to learn it, too. Can you teach me?" King Qin had nothing to do with the child who burst into tears and laughter. He pulled his little maid, looked at his tiger skin apron and his sweater. His heart was tight for a while. It was unimaginable to lose that woman after getting used to all this Who combs his hair in the future? Who sews his shirt? He took little tiger''s hand and slowly said, "son, did mom tell you anything before she left?" "My mother told me to listen to my father. She said she would buy me a lot of candied haws later." "What else?" "Candied haws are really delicious, Dad, I want to eat more." Tomatoes on sticks? Where did the candied haws come from on the island? "Smelly boy, when did you eat candied haws? Who gave it to you?" "Grandpa gave it to me." Grandpa? King Qin immediately asked, "when did grandpa give it to you?" "That day, that day... Grandpa came to his mother and told me to go and play..." he said while gesturing. King Qin took a lot of effort to figure out that it was the day he left the sunset island to discuss business. Uncle Yang went to the sunset island to find Hua Rong Why did uncle look for Hua Rong for no reason? Moreover, Hua Rong didn''t tell herself about it "What did grandpa say?" "I don''t know. My mother asked me to pick up shells for her. When I came back, grandpa left..." King Qin no longer asked, but took him on his shoulder and went to the "Palace" Along the way, the residents of the island heard the wind and saw a child on the king''s shoulder He was originally majestic, but when he held a child like this, most of his ferocity went away, and the onlookers were all curious Hearing the wind, uncle Yang came out and stood at the door. Seeing him striding forward, he frowned secretly. What does the king look like? To be a venerable person, you need to look like a venerable person. How can the behavior of such a small man at home affect his image? "Grandpa, Grandpa..." little tiger head saw him and cried happily all the way Uncle Yang saw that the boy was dressed in tiger skin, with two girls on his head and a golden shell crown. He was so cute that he couldn''t face up: "tiger head, grandpa has prepared new year''s money for you..." King Qin put the tiger''s head down: "boy, go and kowtow to Grandpa." Little tiger kowtowed to pay New Year''s greetings. Uncle Yang took out his eldest brother''s gold collar and put it on his neck, which made his whole body golden, like a little tiger king Little tiger head kowtowed again cleverly, "thank you, Grandpa." Uncle Yang patted his head and said, "what a good boy!" At this time, his eyes fell on King Qin, but when he saw that he looked calm, he was secretly surprised. Didn''t the flower melt away? Otherwise, according to his temperament, when he returned to the ship and disappeared, wouldn''t he roar like thunder? However, the information he got clearly disappeared and was never on the cruiser. Otherwise, King Qin would not bring back only one child alone Hua Rong left again, why did the king remain calm? For a moment, he was not sure. He looked at King Qin''s eyes again, and saw that King Qin was still indifferent He tried to say, "little tiger head, follow grandpa in the future. Grandpa is old and likes to have a child around." The little tiger looked up and asked naively, "Grandpa, will you give me back my gold collar in the future?" "Grandpa''s good things will be left to you in the future." "Thank you, Grandpa, but I prefer to be with Dad..." King Qin looked at his bright eyes and said in a deep voice, "I don''t have time to care about you in the future, so you can stay with Grandpa." He flattened his mouth wrongfully: "I want my mother..." The word "mother" hasn''t been dropped yet. Aunt Xiao came first before the door came. Her laughter was hearty. Little tiger''s head was in front of her, and her hands had touched his face. "This is the little young master? How cute... King, uncle, forgive me for being rude. This child is really cute..." King Qin said loudly, "aunt Xiao, this is my son. You can see it too. Pack it up and I''ll send someone to send your master servants back tomorrow. Don''t delay your young lady''s life..." The smile on Aunt Xiao''s face could no longer be maintained: "Your Majesty, what mistake did my miss make?" Uncle Yang also stood up, his face full of anger: "king, what''s the matter with you?" King Qin waved his hand, "aunt Xiao, you go down first." Aunt Xiao saw that compared with what she saw yesterday, his hair was not only messy like a steel wire, but also his eyes were red with blood. He became a demon one day, like a beast about to go crazy Rao was used to Yelu''s terrible appearance, and she didn''t dare to look at King Qin more. She turned around and left, thinking that it was really terrible for such a person to ask Miss Qin to marry him King Qin said calmly again, "tiger head, go out and play first." "Yes." The room is completely quiet. You stare at me and I stare at you Or uncle Yang couldn''t help but say, "where are the flowers?" "She''s gone!" "It''s ok if she leaves. She only likes Yue Pengju, and her heart is not on you. You shouldn''t waste time for a woman anymore. Life is limited, and you should give it a go." King Qin stared at him closely: "uncle, you know why she left!" "King, what do you mean? What did Hua Rong say to you?" Uncle Yang was surprised and angry. The woman was really unreliable. Even Hua Rong wanted to alienate himself from King Qin before he left? "Hutou said he ate the candied haws you gave him. For no reason, why did you make a special trip to sunset island? Was it just to send him candied haws?" Chapter 427 Uncle Yang suddenly realized that it was a child who was talkative King Qin was bold and meticulous. When he heard tiger head talking about sugar gourd, he knew that he had gone to find Hua Rong As for the purpose of finding Huarong, you can know what it is without thinking about it "The girl once promised to marry me personally. She is not a dishonest person. As long as she promised, there is no reason to leave without reason. If you didn''t force her, how could she leave?" Uncle Yang angrily said, "I didn''t force her to accept Li Tinglan, even if she and Li Tinglan are the same wife. However, she didn''t even agree to this. This woman doesn''t think of you at all, and she doesn''t really like you. She promised to marry you, just to repay your saving grace and protect her son..." "Even if it''s gratitude, I also want it. Isn''t it bad to repay it? It also shows that she likes me. If there is no kindness in life, how can there be feelings? Uncle, why are you so picky? You can''t see me at all?" Uncle Yang thumped the seat heavily and became angry: "I''m picky about you? I''m for you. A man, a man, doesn''t want to make contributions and devote himself to women, like what?" "Lao Tzu is not immoral. Can''t you build a career by marrying a wife and having children? The ancients also stressed ''getting married and starting a career'', only by getting married can you start a career..." Where did this boy learn this set of great principles? Uncle Yang smashed the seat to the sound of the mountain: "Your Majesty, what kind of overpowering drug have you been drugged by her? It''s just that you''ve been crazy for more than ten years, and you''re still not awake now? I wish you were a whore rather than a crazy devil. You''re not a teenager, you''re a teenager. Why can''t you even tell the weight? Yes, I did go to Hua Rong, but I didn''t ask her to leave. As long as she accepted Li Tinglan, what''s so difficult for her? This woman is selfish. If she is really grateful, she should take you for everything First She has experienced so many things. Don''t you know that only when your strength grows can you report revenge for Yue Peng? However, she went away regardless of the overall situation, even her son If I still have half the truth for you, can''t I consider it for you at all? No sacrifice at all? If she really wants to marry you, she will never walk away If you don''t want to think for you, don''t want to revenge for your husband, and only care about your own feelings, what do you want from such a selfish woman? " King Qin sneered, "if you say so, it''s all her fault?" "I don''t see what''s good about her. If she is really a virtuous and virtuous woman, she should respect Li Tinglan, patiently help you achieve great things, stay on the sunset Island honestly, raise her son and grow up. In this way, she is worthy of the dead Yue Pengju and you..." "In that case, she would not be a flower melt!" "That''s because you haven''t been together for a long time and have been married for a long time. All women in the world are the same." King Qin turned and left. Uncle Yang shouted, "what are you going to do?" "I''ll get rid of Li Tinglan immediately and get the girl back. This situation can''t last any longer. I can''t stand it anymore." Uncle Yang almost jumped up, "Your Majesty, you can''t fool around!" "Nonsense?" King Qin''s face was livid. "Uncle, since you respect me as a king, do you even have to intervene in my private affairs? Besides, I swore that I would never betray her!" "This is no longer your private business! It''s the business of all the people on the island. You have become our leader. Today, you are not only responsible for yourself, but also for tens of thousands of sailors and tens of thousands of family members on the island. They follow you, trying to get dressed and fed, and then seek prosperity, wealth, wife and children. The cooperation with Yelv is one of our big plans. How can you say that if you don''t cooperate, you won''t cooperate?" King Qin suddenly turned around, "what do you mean?" "You have to marry Li Tinglan!" King Qin''s eyes were red and he was distressed: "I have spent most of my life. How many more years can I wait in the future? What I want most now is to have a wife and my own son first. I can''t afford to wait, and I can''t wait any longer. Third uncle, I respect you as'' third uncle '', but it doesn''t mean you can completely treat me as a puppet. I decide my own business!" With that, he turned and left without turning back Uncle Yang watched him leave helplessly, and sighed angrily: "upright is not involved in conspiracy, upright is not involved in conspiracy!" At the door, Ma Su hesitated and dared not enter for a moment Uncle Yang saw him sneaky and said angrily, "Ma Su, what kind of madness did you say the king had? He was ruined by that woman all his life. Beauty is a disaster, really a disaster..." Ma Su came in, stood aside with his hands down, and said respectfully, "uncle, you don''t have to worry." "My whole life''s effort was spent on him. I was loyal to him and planned for him. Unexpectedly, he turned against me for a woman... It''s nothing to do... Alas..." "Third uncle, your majesty, he''s so old that he hasn''t married yet, and he really needs a woman to take care of him. He should have his own bones and blood..." Uncle Yang angrily said, "how old is it? What is it in his forties? Duke Wen of Jin returned to Jin and ascended the throne at the age of 60. He wanted women, some of them. Why did he want that one?" Duke Wen Chong''er of Jin was one of the famous five hegemons of the spring and Autumn period. When he was young, he was framed by his father''s favorite Ji, and fled abroad. He traveled around the world for many years, and did not succeed until his later years, and finally owned the world Ma Su didn''t say it was OK. At this mention, King Qin was even angrier: "it''s a pity to compare the king with Duke Wen of Jin. This boy is not suitable for him to lift shoes. He is short-sighted and has no ambition. He''s really not expected to become a big deal. If he becomes Duke Wen of Jin, we''ll also be a fox, Jie Zitui..." Ma Su whispered, "uncle, don''t you know the end of Jiezi push?" Uncle Yang was shocked, and Jie Zitui was later set on fire by Duke Wen of Jin "Since ancient times, birds are full of bows, rabbits are dead and dogs are cooked. Since the emperor Gaozu of the Han Dynasty ascended the throne, successive emperors have crossed rivers and demolished bridges. Far from saying, as soon as the emperor Taizu of this dynasty obtained the world, he would have a cup of wine to release his military power, and Zhao Deji was even more lunatic. Yue Pengju and his wife made great contributions and were loyal to him. He was still in pain. Who can predict the heart of a king?" Uncle Yang looked at Ma Su and was silent for a moment "The king is determined to marry Hua Rong. I don''t think it''s a bad thing. On the contrary, it''s a good thing. In this way, we can follow him safely and safely. Life is short, and everything is a false name. What about princes and generals? What''s the meaning of bringing trouble between the king''s elbows and armpits? The king''s true temperament can last for more than ten or twenty years for a woman. If we force him to give up this time, it will definitely change his temperament. Since he can even give up Hua Rong, after that, nothing will happen Can you give up? " Uncle Yang didn''t answer, and said after a long time of melancholy, "well, well, it''s a pity that I''ve worked hard for a long time..." "Uncle, your hard work won''t be in vain. I don''t think the cooperation with Yelv is so beneficial on the surface. How can Jiangshan give up to others? Even if it''s passed to his'' grandson '', how can it be so easy to give in with his vicious means? I''m afraid that our hard work is exhausted, but it''s just making wedding clothes for others..." "I didn''t expect this, but there must be a way to the front of the mountain, and Yelv can''t even finish it alone. Masu, in your opinion, what should we do?" "Now that we have developed maritime trade, our economic strength has been greatly enhanced, and we are not so dependent on Yelv." "But how easy is it to develop land strength?" After all, they are Han people. Even pirates are deeply influenced by Confucianism. They pay attention to returning to their roots. They pay attention to every inch of land and every inch of money. They can''t reach the peak without galloping on land and stepping on solid land. No matter how wide the expansion of ocean power is, they can''t reach the peak This is also what uncle Yang is most worried about, so he is so eager to marry Yelv, and refuses to give up this big day, which may also be the only opportunity "The ocean is so vast and endless. When the forces really grow, who knows if there will be other opportunities?" Uncle Yang nodded helplessly and closed his eyes tiredly, "Ma Su, you go down. I''m old and out of energy, and I''ll count on you in the future." Ma Su said solemnly, "don''t dare. The third uncle takes charge of the overall situation. How can you say old? If the king really wants to achieve something great, he has to rely on the third uncle." "Well, you go down. Hey. I have no children and spend half my life planning for the king. What''s my leisure? Hey! Let the tiger head be happy and spend his old age in peace." The magic hand of early spring stretched out, and almost overnight, the mountains and rivers in the south of the Yangtze River, the water bank of the West Lake, thousands of weeping willows sent out green buds and hung down softly, like the gentle hand of an amorous girl Hua Rongle Ma, looking at the "Yiyuan" in the night from a distance, immersed in a dead atmosphere, incompatible with the breath of spring Since the Yue family was raided, the garden has been deserted. It is said that Yue Pengju and his wife died miserably. Within a short year, the grievances in the house did not disperse, and no one dared to start easily, for fear of being contaminated with ominous gas Hua Rong stood for a long time. For such a long time, he and Peng Ju, together with his son, lived in seclusion in the garden Unfortunately, I can''t escape this disaster After thinking for a long time, she realized that if Peng Ju would resolutely take up the army when Zhuxian Town was in, no matter what kind of life it was in, why would it be so miserable to be conspired by Zhao Deji and Qin Hui? She hid her horse and walked slowly forward in the night The city gate of Lin''an is not tall. It connects the southeast and northwest everywhere She stood at the north gate, where she had escaped, which Peng Ju bought with her life The faint smell of blood wafted from my nose. Is the soul of my husband still reverberating here? She looked at the spire of the Dali Temple Prison. Here, Zhao Deji and Qin Hui had personally commanded the massacre, as well as their accomplices Wan Jixuan, Wang Jun, Zhang Jun and other accomplices... There was blood on the wall, which was the blood of Peng Ju! Peng Ju died here She clenched her fists in the dark and was excited by the bloody smell on her nose "Sister seventeen, don''t take revenge for me... Don''t..." she once told King Qin that she didn''t want the closest and most caring people to sacrifice for nothing because she knew that she couldn''t fight a court However, when things come to an end, who can be so rational? Knowing that you will hit a stone with an egg, you cannot be rational at all Chapter 428 "Peng Ju, no matter how difficult it is, I will avenge you. If you can''t finish this life, you will continue in the next life!" The idea of revenge completely dispelled the weakness and uneasiness She turned and strode out A lonely lamp, a light wine, cold spring, the wind blowing in from the broken window, in the room, an old woman sitting alone, holding a book, sad and miserable There was a knock on the door, and she slowly stood up. In the middle of the night, who would come to visit an old woman in this remote place? Since the death of Yue Pengju''s husband and wife, she has lived here in seclusion and experienced the most difficult period of life "Who is it?" Hua Rong was excited by the old voice and hissed, "it''s me, seventeen sister..." The door opened with a squeak. Almost at the same time, the two reached out, hugged each other, and cried bitterly The wind blew from the door, full of cold, Li Yi''an raised his head, reached out and closed the door, hurriedly pulled the flower solution into the inner room and sat down, poured a cup of hot tea for her, and lowered his voice: "sister seventeen, you are really alive, God bless you! God bless you! Where is tiger head?" Hua Rong wiped away her tears. "I was saved by King Qin. Tiger head is safe now. King Qin will take care of him." She looked around and saw that the room was very dilapidated and empty inside and outside. There were only a few boxes of books. Li Yi''an''s collection was almost completely missing Li Yi''an was very calm: "those things were taken away by Wang Jixian." Hua Rong was furious: "this despicable old thief." "Seventeen sister need not be angry. From Kaifeng to Jiangnan, I have been wandering for half my life. In order to protect these collections, I went through difficulties and dangers, and even married Zhongshan wolf by mistake. Now I know that everything is outside my body." Hua Rong gritted his teeth, this is survival! The living conditions of ordinary people Whether it is a generation of famous general Yue Pengju or a generation of poet Li Yi''an, who can protect himself? Life does not exist, let alone external objects Li Yi''an woke up from the joy of reunion and was very uneasy: "sister seventeen, you should be careful about your whereabouts. If Qin Hui''s wolf ambition learns about it, he will kill you again..." Hua Rong said slowly, "I won''t hide my whereabouts anymore." "Oh?" "I''ve seen and heard all the way, plus I''ve walked back to Lin''an for a day. Since Zhao Deji issued an amnesty edict under the guise of benevolence and righteousness, and didn''t offend his family, I might as well fulfill his'' benevolence and righteousness''." Li Yi''an nodded as soon as he thought If the flower dissolves and hides its head and tail, Qin Hui learns that it is easier to be poisoned secretly If she swaggers back, Yue Peng is dead, and the tiger head is not beside her, there is only a widow, a lonely woman. How dare Qin Hui risk the world''s condemnation and kill again? "Sister seventeen, that''s all, but Qin Hui is too mean. You have to be careful." Hua Rong smiled. Yes, Qin Hui and Wang Junhua, the dog men and women, are the first targets of their own liquidation They can''t let themselves go, and they can''t let them go Li Yi''an was worried: "sister seventeen, you can''t act rashly." "Don''t worry, I''ll never act rashly. Peng Ju saved me with his life, that is, he wanted me to live. So how can I easily die again?" Even if you are as humble as a dog, you have to live Only by living can we really wait for the day of hope This night, the two talked to each other about all kinds of sorrows and sorrows during the year of separation Li Yi''an heard Hua Rong talk about King Qin in detail for the first time, and it was dawn chicken crowing unconsciously She was moved and sighed, "how could there be such a strange man in the world?" Flowers dissolve and cannot answer I don''t know what king Qin is I only know that when there is danger, I rely on him to push my pressure on him and ask him to unconditionally promise to raise my son for me Maybe he tortured himself so cruelly in his early years? Is he destined to owe himself? She can''t answer, only melancholy, son, King Qin, what are they doing now? Another dusk fell Hua Rong walked slowly from a chaotic cemetery, his body floating like a ghost Passing through a Pine Hill, yellow paper flags fluttered in front of it, and a lonely grave was covered with green grass, with the inscription "Jia Yiren" on it She walked over and knelt in front of the tomb, unable to cry Peng Ju was a hero all his life, and even the grave became a woman - Jia Yiren! This is also the kind jailer Kai Shun It was he willing to take strange risks to secretly carry Peng Ju''s body out and bury it here She learned this after secretly inquiring for many days Kneeling in front of the tombstone, she felt excited, as if she had met Peng Ju for the first time. The weak boy had grown into an indomitable man It was at that moment that he had become a hero in his heart and was destined to stay with him all his life "Peng Ju, I''m still alive and my son is still alive. We''re all fine. Xiaohutou lives a carefree life without any danger. Don''t worry, don''t worry about us." The cold wind of spring night blew through the treetops, whimpering, like the cry of leaving She never mentioned revenge. When she said this in front of her husband''s tomb, he could hear it. If he heard it, there would be no peace under the nine springs So, for the first time, she kept a big secret in front of her husband She sat for a long time and told her husband her experience of the past year in the dark without any omission The spring dew is deep and cold. Sitting on the cold land, my body is hot, and my heart is hot. That is a kind of conversion of my soul Only by Peng Ju''s side can we have complete peace A glow rose from the eastern sky, and she stood up slowly, her legs numb It took a while to stand still, "Peng Ju, it''s going to dawn, and I''ll come back with you in the evening." Go down the mountain, turn around the luanfenggang, pine forest, walk through the winding path, and the dew on the grass wet your sleeves A burst of wind, she whispered: "who is it? What are you doing furtively?" The trees shake and the wind shadows, silent She rushed forward and saw the branches in front of her flashing, dew splashing on the ground, and then with a squeak, maybe a little squirrel jumped over She looked around, no one else, and could only slowly go downhill I was thinking all the way, where did brother Lu go? Is it life or death? After inquiring many people, there was no news of Ruda, not even his death If he were alive, where would he escape? palace. Zhao Deji is drinking and having fun with his favorite concubines He played with Xiao Liu in his arms, while Zhang YingYing and Wu jinnu sat aside and read the memorials accumulated these days for him Zhao Deji was sleepy, and Zhang Yingying stopped reading He asked, and Zhang Yingying said, "I dare not read it." "Read, I tell you to read." Zhang Yingying had no choice but to read on. It turned out that some ministers had written to Zhao Deji to quickly take care of the children of the clan and cultivate the crown prince. Seven or eight envelopes were the same Hearing the ghost fire, Zhao Deji pushed Xiao Liu aside and said, "it''s not easy to make peace. After a few days of comfort, they can''t stand it. They take out these troubles every day to depress me..." Zhang YingYing and Wu jinnu looked at each other. Even the two people who were best at understanding Jun''s heart lost confidence in Zhao Deji''s "reproductive function". In fact, they had the same thoughts as the minister who wrote the letter. The emperor would never be born again They didn''t dare to reveal it at all, but Xiao Liu patted his horse''s feet on the horse''s leg: "Your Majesty, spring and autumn are at their peak, why do you worry about having hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren?" "Shut up" Zhao Deji shouted, adding to his deep sense of shame His impotence, infertility, intrauterine and extrauterine, the world knows These unscrupulous scholar bureaucrats wrote letters one by one to manage their own household affairs With a wave of his hand, "exile all those who play on the piano and never hire them." The concubines dared not intervene, and Zhao Deji shouted, "replace the new maid in waiting." "Yes." A group of maidens who had just entered the palace came in Zhao Deji increasingly has a hobby, which is to spoil girls aged 15 or 16 Almost every other night, you have to change a virgin to sleep Zhang YingYing and others have been living alone for the past two years, and they know that Zhao Deji will have no children and no grandchildren in his life if he continues to have sex so recklessly When she came to the door, she couldn''t help looking back and just met Wu jinnu''s line of sight Although the two are competitors, they have already lost the significance of competition for more than a year. In particular, Zhang Yingying was extremely depressed and secretly said that everyone said that my emperor was like the emperor, and so it was Song Huizong''s birthday gang and Liang Yin caused great difficulties for Jingkang, while Zhao Deji, who killed Yue Pengju and continued to indulge in prostitution day by day, what would he leave to song? As soon as the old man left, the new man appeared Even little Liu Shi, who was waiting on one side, completely lost his favor. Zhao Deji stretched out his left and right hands and held two charming girls in his arms Xiao Liu was sad and angry. She was robbed by Zhao Deji as a "clan aunt". She didn''t expect her face to be old and her favor to decline first And Wang Jixian''s so-called elixir, after more than a year, did not work at all Moreover, she gradually realized that after taking the elixir, the official family was indeed a lot more powerful in the first two months, but it went from bad to worse and became more and more violent She was afraid, and did not dare to ask Wang Jixian again, for fear that the news would leak and lead to disaster Zhao Deji saw her standing aside with a bad complexion, and felt it was very eye-catching. He angrily said, "go down." Little Liu Shiqiang held back his tears and had to flow bitterly As soon as she left, Zhao Deji really relaxed and hugged several beauties, but as usual, after a while, he was out of energy and didn''t lift it halfway He went crazy and chased a group of girls around the room, who were so scared that they shouted and ran away in all directions He chased for a while, exhausted, and fell on the roof like a dead dog Eunuchs and palace maids have long been used to this scene and don''t think so. There are many jokes in private, which is enough to write a secret history of the palace I fell asleep in a daze, and suddenly came to a demon realm in my dream. It was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers He was frightened, only to hear the wind gust, a female ghost with disheveled hair suddenly came out: "Zhao Deji... You give me my life... Give me my life..." with his hands on his neck, he couldn''t breathe, and foamed at the mouth, "spare your life, dissolve your son, spare your life..." Eunuch Zhang quwei hurried in and saw Zhao Deji slumped on the Yutan with sweat all over his head, attached to his ear and whispered, "official, I have something important to report." Zhao Deji was weak: "what''s the matter?" "The flowers have melted back." "Ah?" Zhao Deji instantly sat up, such as taking a cardiotonic, surprised and happy, "really? Ronger is back? Ronger is still alive?" Chapter 429 "Yes. Someone recently found her whereabouts in Yiyuan." "Is she alone? Is there anyone else?" "No. I heard that her son died, and now she is the only one left. Your majesty, do you want to investigate her?" "Pursue her?" Zhao Deji stood up. Over the past year, he was frightened by nightmares several times. The woman who repeatedly saved her life regardless of life and death was killed by herself. Did she come back to claim her life? He suddenly shivered, "is she a person or a ghost?" Zhang quwei knew his mind for Nature: "it''s human! It''s human. Hua Rong didn''t die. She escaped that time and lived to her life. It''s estimated that she came back after seeing your Majesty''s announcement of your amnesty." Zhao Deji breathed a sigh of relief and put his hand on his forehead: "very good, very good, I won''t have nightmares anymore." Zhang went to wait until his mood calmed down a little before saying, "Your Majesty, how to deal with her?" "Don''t disturb her yet, listen to my arrangement." He whispered something to Zhang quwei. Zhang quwei understood it and immediately set about making arrangements For several sunny days in a row, the peach and pear flowers in Yiyuan opened in patches, and the bees buzzed through the forest, which was very lively With both feet on this land again, Hua Rong and Li Yi''an sighed infinitely The two of them found a stone stool in the forest and sat down. Li Yi''an sighed, "I didn''t expect that in the past, there were only two of us left in Yiyuan." Hua Rong nodded slightly and leaned against a pear tree behind her The past is fresh in my mind. She is a little trance. Li Yi''an beside her is gray and hardly bun; And I, as if I were like her, was dying and could not breathe life She closed her eyes and was tired in spring Life is a tiring and helpless journey. How can we maintain eternal vitality and strength to revenge? The two did not know how long they had been sitting. A burst of footsteps came. Hua Rong raised his head and saw Xu Caizhi trotting down the stone path in front of him with two eunuchs Xu Caizhi lost his voice and exclaimed, "it''s really Mrs. Yue. You''re still alive." Hua Rong didn''t know what he had done that day, although Peng Ju finally died She glanced at Xu Caizhi and understood each other. There was no communication anymore, for fear of bringing disaster to Xu Caizhi She arched her hand slightly and said faintly, "what''s the matter with Lord Xu?" Xu Caizhi said in a low voice, "Your Majesty is very happy to know that you are still alive, so he sent an officer to send a gift..." as soon as he raised his hand, the little eunuchs carried up a large box, which was full of gold, silver, jewelry, and superior silk "Your Majesty, he has already forgiven you, so that you can rest assured to live in Yiyuan and never be extremely guilty of your family." Hua Rong nodded and understood Xu Caizhi''s meaning. Zhao Deji, this is another great opportunity for him to show his subjects a "great benevolence and righteousness as king": look, how preferential is my widow who even rebelled against Yue Pengju?! "Your Majesty also said that if you have any requirements, just mention them. He must meet them all." Hua Rong didn''t want to think about it. Looking at Li Yi''an next to him, she turned to Xu Caizhi and said, "I''m a widow now. I''m helpless. I''m only with Yi''an lay. Yi''an lay has been collected by Wang Jixian for half of my life. Can you ask your majesty to return it to Wang Jixian?" Wang Jixian covered the sky with one hand, and Xu Caizhi didn''t dare to offend him at all. At this moment, hearing Hua Rong mention this matter, he was secretly happy, and just took the opportunity to punish this Qin Hui''s accomplice, and immediately agreed Hua Rong''s attitude was very cold: "well, Lord Xu, I have nothing to do, you go." "Yes, leave the office." Several small eunuchs retreated with Xu Caizhi and talked about it one after another: "this woman, the criminal''s family, is still so atmospheric and rude to Lord Xu..." Xu Caizhi knows that Hua Rong is afraid of implicating himself. The more points he gets, the more he won''t let Zhao Deji suspect him He secretly thanked Hua Rong for her kindness, and deliberately said, "this woman is really unkind." When Xu Caiyi left, Li Yi''an was worried: "Seventeen sister, will Zhao Deji have any bad ideas?" Bad idea, that''s for sure But according to Zhao Deji''s temperament, he would never dare to rob himself into the palace openly, and he had to maintain his image Next, what should he do? He will go step by step Throughout the evening, Zhao Deji paced in his study He held back all his concubines and was restless with excitement Hua Rong is still alive and returned to Lin''an. Isn''t it a trap? He was tortured by impotence and the minister''s urging for adoption. The only hope in his heart was to let Hua Rong give birth to a son for him Since she came back, how could she miss the only chance? The little eunuch came in: "official family, Xu Caizhi is back..." "Come on, come in." Xu Caizhi came in and was about to salute. He waved his hand hurriedly, "don''t be polite. Talk about Hua Rong quickly. Is she all right?" "She has changed a lot this year. She is much thinner and has no spirit. She is very weak..." "Good good..." Hua Rong naturally, the weaker the better Physical illness often affects mental strength He wished that the flowers would melt and become powerless, and his whole spirit would wither. In this way, he could be allowed to knead and flatten "Did she take the gift?" "All of them. Now she is helpless and has nothing to live on. She is happy to accept all the gifts." "Good, good, good." "However, she has another request..." Xu Caizhi hesitated, not daring to say "What''s the request? Speak quickly and don''t hesitate." "She said that the medical officer Wang Jixian plundered Li Yi''an''s collection and asked his majesty to order Wang Jixian to return it." Zhao Deji frowned, "who is Li Yi''an?" "That famous poetess..." "Oh, I think of the old woman who used to be in her family, the famous poet Li Yi''an?" "Right." "How could Wang Jixian plunder her collection?" Xu Caizhi said in a low voice, "Wang Jixian relied on his Majesty''s favor, and there have been a lot of misdeeds in recent years. Although Li Yi''an fell behind, at least he was a generation of famous scholars, and was deeply respected by scholars. Wang Jixian took a fancy to her collection and forcibly plundered..." "Daring Wang Jixian, he dared to bully an old woman. If someone came, he immediately told Wang Jixian that I had an order to return Li Yi''an''s collection within one day..." "Yes." Zhang went to make friends with Wang Jixian, but he didn''t dare to inform him at this time. He could only kiss up to Zhao Deji: "the official family is kind, not only forgives Hua Rong, but also vindicates her relatives. Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty is known as the eternal Mingjun, how can he be as kind as his majesty?" Zhao Deji''s heart was in full bloom: "it''s a pity that rong''er didn''t understand my intentions. I really couldn''t treat her better." This night, Hua Rong and Li Yi''an couldn''t sleep peacefully until dawn. They only heard the noise outside the door. A little boy came in and reported, "madam, madam, Doctor Wang sent a lot of things..." The two hurried out, and saw seven or eight boxes and cages piled at the door, all of them from Wang Jixian''s mansion. The first housekeeper, who looked like him, said pleasantly, "please count Mrs. Yue..." Li Yi''an was already counting. Hua Rong looked at her and nodded, "you go. I''ll clean up the rest myself." As soon as the crowd left, Hua Rong asked, "have you sent everything back?" Li Yi''an sighed and shook his head Things were indeed returned, but Wang Jixian did not return many of the treasures Hua Rong angrily said, "call him back later." "Seventeen sister, no need. Wang Jixian colluded with Qin Hui and covered the sky with one hand. It''s good to be able to return these. If you continue to catch up, he will certainly take private revenge." Hua Rong thought for a while, but no longer investigated, and urgently ordered the newly hired boys to carry these things into the mansion Li Yi''an looked at these lost collections, mixed feelings, Hua Rong whispered, "monk, I bought a house outside the city. You go there to spend your old age." Li Yi''an was surprised, "sister seventeen, what are you going to do?" Hua Rong smiled She inquired about this house all the way back to Lin''an Now I have nothing to worry about except a Li Yi''an And Zhao Deji and Qin Hui will never attack an old woman who is harmless, adding to the accusations of the world Therefore, being able to settle down Li Yi''an is the first good thing for him to survive and return to Lin''an "Sister seventeen, I want to accompany you." Hua Rong was sour and stared at her gray hair The beautiful woman who once conquered the country and the city drifted for half her life because of war and confusion The fate of people in troubled times is nothing like pigs and dogs "Monk, only when you are safe, I won''t miss you any more. I have something to deal with. When it''s over, I''ll accompany you and live a safe life." Seeing that she looked calm, Li Yi''an always felt uneasy and refused to leave alone anyway Hua Rong had no choice. At the beginning, Peng Ju was so dangerous before and after her death that she didn''t leave. But now, unlike in the past, she had another plan in her heart. She tried every means to persuade her and promised that she would go out to meet her as soon as possible, so she made Li Yi''an promise But Li Yi''an was still worried after all, and kept asking, "sister seventeen, you can''t do stupid things." Hua Rong sighed, "what stupid thing can I do? Can I kill Zhao Deji? Alas." A woman is going to assassinate the emperor, which is something she dare not think of Li Yi''an shook his head, Hua Rong smiled and said, "don''t worry, monk, I have to think about the fourth elder sister and their mother and son." Thinking of the fourth sister of high school, Li Yi''an was sad again: "if they come back, we also have a company." "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it." Li Yi''an was worried. Hua Rong came back this time, and the whole person seemed to have changed a lot. He was completely calm as if nothing had happened It is this calmness that makes her feel more worried and afraid Wang Jixian was willing to return the collection, which was naturally inspired by Zhao Deji. Why did Zhao Deji suddenly issue this edict? In addition to the idea of melting flowers, what other reasons can there be? If Hua Rong wants to settle down with her mother and son, doesn''t she need to make sacrifices? "Sister seventeen, I''m in my twilight years. Whether it''s a collection or a mansion, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you can live and live safely..." Hua Rong stared at the Yellow tears in her eyes, and her eyes were moist... I know, we all know that she and Li Yi''an have long been in love with their mother and daughter. Who else will take care of her except herself? Hua Rong began to work that day, sent her out of the city, settled in a quiet and tidy courtyard, and hired her two reliable servants, both of whom were servants of the former Yue family scattered in Lin''an Hua Rong was very relieved of them and left enough money to ensure the rest of their lives before returning to Yiyuan alone Li Yi''an settled down, followed by Zhang Xian''s wife and children. The mother and son of the fourth elder sister of high school were distributed and desolate all the way. How can we return to Lin''an? She didn''t think much and fell asleep Chapter 430 The next day, the maid got ready for breakfast, Hua Rong was having dinner, and the unexpected guest arrived again This time, Xu Caizhi still came It is still a large number of rewards. Besides many royal dresses and precious jewelry, there are also many Rouge gouache Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind Hua Rong was completely calm and asked the boy to take these things Xu Caizhi personally took out a food box with several fresh snacks inside "Your Majesty said that Mrs. Yue used to like this kind of food, so she sent it to you." Xu Caizhi put down the food box, and Hua Rong saw that under the brocade box was a Ganoderma lucidum and a shell Zhao Deji, this is to remind himself that he saved his life: once at sea, once after his injury, he sent Ganoderma lucidum several times to recuperate himself Kindness! This guy is so shameless that he dares to mention kindness to himself? Xu Caizhi took out a copy of the imperial edict and looked at it. It was Zhao Deji who pardoned the mother and son of the fourth sister of Gao "Your Majesty has announced to the world that Zhang Xian''s wife and children will be pardoned and allowed to return to Lin''an." Hua Rong said faintly, "Zhang Xian''s wife and children have nothing to do with me." Xu Caizhi was speechless to answer, and wanted to speak but stopped Hua Rong didn''t ask. After a while, he couldn''t help but say, "Madam Yue, I don''t know what to say." "But it doesn''t matter." "You must know a little about the thoughts of the official family. We have known each other for many years, and I also know your temperament. But now you are alone and helpless. As the saying goes, your arms can''t twist your thighs..." Hua Rong stared at his embarrassed eyes and didn''t blame him for having such an idea Now that the overall situation has been decided, Zhao Deji has no worries, so he shows some hypocrisy to force himself to submit She just felt strange: what would happen to Zhao Deji? How can he take the minister''s wife as his own and keep his benevolent demeanor with dignity? "Thank you, Lord Xu." With a faint word of thanks, Xu Caizhi''s heart was shocked. Only then did she understand that Hua Rong knew, all knew, and she knew all about her mercy that day The fierce fight that day appeared in front of him. He couldn''t say any more. He just bowed his hand to Hua Rong and lowered his voice: "Madam Yue, I seldom admire anyone. However, I really admire you. In particular, I hope you will be safe for the rest of your life..." he paused, "you might as well be more high-profile now, so that everyone in the capital will know that you are back..." Hua Rong smiled and nodded to him, which was her intention to block Zhao Deji''s black hand with youYou''s mouth first As for the rest, we''ll find another way Only in this way can we really wait for the opportunity to revenge The news that Hua Rong returned to Lin''an naturally was soon learned by Qin Hui and his wife Then, news came from Zhang quwei and Wang Jixian: Your Majesty rewarded Hua Rong, and your majesty asked Wang Jixian to return Li Yi''an''s collection at Hua Rong''s request. Your majesty issued an amnesty order to pardon the fourth sister''s mother and son... All kinds of things were unexpected to Qin Hui After Yue Pengju''s death, he successively eradicated fan Tong, a classmate who had a strong desire for expression. For example, the way he treated Han Zhongliang removed Zhang Jun''s military power. Both inside and outside the court, he determined his stable position below one person and above ten thousand people Hua Rong''s return to Beijing was reported for several days in a row, and he carried out activities without scruple He couldn''t sit still anymore Qin Hui chewed his cheeks and walked around the room with radish short legs. Wang Junhua sat on the dresser and smeared scarlet Cardan. He took a look at the newly painted Cardan and asked the maid to go down, saying with great satisfaction, "it''s really beautiful." Qin Hui frowned, "when is it? Are you still in the mood to dress up?" Wang Junhua smiled, "old man, what are you afraid of? Afraid of flower dissolving and asking the officials to cut off your dog''s head?" "She doesn''t have this ability yet." "In that case, what are you afraid of? A mere girl, who returned from flight, dares to make such a show, and sends someone to kill her?" "How can it be so simple? If she hid her head and killed her, she would still be imperceptible. However, she came back this time with a high profile, and the government and the public were noisy. The old woman Li Yi''an took her to meet with several local rap scholars, which made a lot of noise. Not to mention, you can see several measures of your majesty, which are trying to please her... It''s right that Wang Jixian has no restraint, relying on a few dog skin plasters, and sometimes even the old man doesn''t pay attention to it..." Qin Hui''s dissatisfaction with Wang Jixian became more and more serious, but he dared not publicly offend him Wang Junhua naturally turned to his adoptive brother, Dismissive: "you think your prime minister is really carefree for life? Compared with you, who is more favored by your majesty? Even Hua Rong''s words made him return his calligraphy and paintings, not to mention you? Speaking of this, my cousin (Note: Li Qingzhao and Wang Junhua are cousins, this is a historical fact) was bullied and asked you for help at the beginning, but you dare not offend Wang yibrother. Now, Hua Rong takes the lead for her, old man, you see, you are far inferior to Hua Rong..." Qin Hui sneered, "now even the officials have to be afraid of me. What can she do if she is just a flower? Do the officials dare to marry her into the palace with integrity?" "I dare not say whether the flowers melt into the palace or not, but old man, do you know why the officials are afraid of you?" Wang Junhua''s voice turned, full of resentment, "old man, all are the fourth prince! These are the kindness of the fourth prince, but you dare not pay attention to the fourth prince. I want to see, there are flowers in front of you, and then there are the fourth prince. How can you be a prime minister?" "Madam Guo, don''t forget, we are grasshoppers on the same rope. If the fourth Prince is dissatisfied with me, it won''t do you any good." Wang Junhua grabbed his beard and yanked it fiercely. Qin Hui almost burst into tears with pain "Shameless devil, since you still need my mother''s help, clean up the flowers and plants outside you first." Qin Hui weighed the weight. He nursed a few rooms outside. However, in the past two years, no one had a son and a half Seeing his hesitation, Wang Junhua grimly smiled, "old devil, don''t bother in vain. You''re just like the Zhao family... Do you know why the family treats you? Just because you''re like him, you''re doomed. It''s not that my mother can''t do it, but that you don''t have that life. Look, your flowers and plants haven''t given birth to a son and a half for you?" Qin Hui naturally understood what his wife said, but he didn''t care about the humiliation of "impotence" at this time, and interrupted Wang Junhua''s triumphant ridicule, "Madam Guo, I share weal and woe with you, and lose everything." Wang Junhua brushed his sleeve and said, "old devil, when my mother is valuable, you will think of us as husband and wife? To be honest, although I hate Hua Rong that bitch to the extreme, she is just a widow at this time. She really followed Zhao Deji, but also was tossed by an impotence, and I have no intention to fight with her again. It is expected to be hotter this summer, and I will go to Yanjing to see golden lotus anyway..." "Madam Guo..." "Well, since you ask me to hand over your four concubines first and let me rectify." Qin Hui couldn''t say, "just punish three people, OK?" Wang Junhua was resolute and did not have to discuss: "no, no one is missing." Qin Hui knew that she would never give up until she was angry Besides, there are many women. After dealing with these women, they just look for them casually Wang Junhua was snubbed by him for a year or two and was completely at a disadvantage. Now, it was finally his turn to come out and smiled viciously, thinking that God was finally open to clean up those foxes first, and then renovate this old thing that was demolished across the river The next day, Wang Junhua found Qin Hui''s four concubines These four people always rely on their youth and beauty, and never pay attention to Wang Junhua, a half old lady. They know that she is a tigress, but because she doesn''t live together, they are unscrupulous. Now they are suddenly caught in the hall of the prime minister''s Mansion by all secrets, and they know that great disaster is coming Wang Junhua sat in the middle and shouted, "kneel down." The four people hurriedly knelt down, and Wang Junhua, fearing to gain prestige, gathered the women''s family members in the house together and let them see their own rectification methods to see who dared to hook up with Qin Hui These four women were treated completely according to Lu pheasant''s treatment of Mrs. Qi. Between day and night, the four beautiful women became "human beings" Of course, the maidservants were scared out of their wits. Even Qin Hui was scared to sweat when he witnessed his wife''s means. He secretly thought that he must find a chance to get rid of the ferocious Tigress, otherwise he would one day be devoured by her Only Wang Junhua was complacent, pointed to Qin Hui''s head and knocked fiercely: "old thief, why are you afraid of Hua Rong? If she dares to return to the capital again, she won''t be able to come. She can escape from death once, but also for the second time? My mother has to let her go this time." Qin Hui couldn''t stay any longer. This night, on the pretext of business, he went out to drink flower wine and didn''t return all night Wang Junhua knew his temperament and ignored it. He was about to go to bed early when he suddenly heard the announcement that Gao Yigong had come Gao Yigong is the person of the fourth Prince and the only person she fears in Lin''an Immediately greet with a smile When Gao Yigong was invited into the secret room, she couldn''t wait: "what''s the news from the fourth prince? Will you allow me to spend the summer in Yanjing?" "The fourth prince had been waiting for a long time last year." Wang Junhua was overjoyed when he heard that the fourth prince had been looking forward to himself last year. "It was old Qin Hui who was in the way. I can''t wait to see the fourth Prince for a long time." "The fourth prince told you to spend the summer in Yanjing this year. He has many rewards." Wang Junhua couldn''t close his mouth with a smile Qin Hui is a phase. There are mountains of gold and silver at home. Naturally, she doesn''t ask for a reward. What she wants is another kind of reward - a reward that a woman of tiger like age needs If you drink poison, the more you think, the more thirsty you are. You can''t wait to have meat wings and immediately fly to meet the fourth prince Gao Yigong''s voice changed: "by the way, Huarong returned to Lin''an." Wang Junhua hated and said, "this bitch''s life is really big. Yue Pengju died, but she still didn''t die." "The fourth prince wants her, and she wants to live!" Wang Junhua shouted, "what does this mean?" "Don''t worry, the fourth Prince has a deep hatred for her. If you want to catch her, you just have something to do with her." Wang Junhua breathed a sigh of relief. According to Hua Rong''s bad temper, he knew that the fourth prince had conspired to kill Yue Pengju. How could he give up? If it falls into the hands of the fourth prince, it will be a dead end sooner or later Gao Yigong''s face sank: "you two have violated the order of the fourth Prince many times." "No, they are all old thieves of Qin Hui. My family has always been loyal." "Madam Qin, you need to remember what will happen if you really annoy the fourth prince. In addition, I came today to see young master Qin, who is a talent..." Wang Junhua was so anxious that he immediately understood the threat in Gao Yigong''s words. If he made any mistakes again, his adopted son Qin Xi would encounter accidents She spoiled her adopted son in every way and regarded him as the apple of her eye and the dependency for the rest of her life. How could she allow him to make any mistakes? She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. What was the purpose of the fourth prince? How dare you threaten yourself with your adopted son? Chapter 431 Gao Yigong stood up and said, "think it over." "I''ll obey. Lord Gao, go slowly." She chased out and took out some jewelry to bribe Gao Yigong The previous disobedience has made the fourth Prince angry. On balance, Qin Hui is now unreliable. If he annoys the fourth Prince again, he will completely lose his dependence Not only did Qin Hui and his wife shake, but there was also a storm in the palace because of the return of Hua Rong Especially Wu jinnu, Zhang YingYing and other concubines who are familiar with the situation are all worried Although the two are intriguing, they have a consensus on the issue of Hua Rong: that is, the devil''s paw of the government must not be stretched out again But they did not dare to reveal their thoughts in front of Zhao Deji On this day, Zhang Yingying suddenly received an order from empress dowager Wei. Zhang Yingying rushed to see Wu jinnu here They looked at each other and were surprised Empress Dowager Wei withdrew from the palace eunuch, glanced at the two and lowered her voice, "I heard that the flowers have dissolved back?" Wu jinnu was careful: "back to the empress dowager, Hua Rong did come back." "If possible, AI Jia really wants to see her..." The two looked at each other Although they have heard of the experience of the Golden State looking for the Empress Dowager after the dissolution of flowers, they are not detailed Empress Dowager Wei was speechless for a long time, thinking of the night when the moon was dark and the wind was high, the woman desperately tried to persuade and ran away with her pregnant body behind her back, and even suffered serious injuries... She was humiliated in the kingdom of Jin. She could kill Tianwei because of the request of the fourth prince, because Tianwei had been humiliated like herself, and she was always uncomfortable in the face of her, not to mention being forced by the fourth prince But Hua Rong, no one forced, and Hua Rong can be regarded as having lived and died for herself. Emotionally, she doesn''t want Hua Rong to die again "Hua Rong is now a widow, and AI Jia doesn''t want to see her in danger again." Zhang Yingying said, "the officials have issued an amnesty order and will not kill Huarong anymore..." Empress Dowager Wei sighed, "it''s difficult for you two to serve you when you return from mourning. You can only say a few intimate words with you. You must also know what the officials are up to. Yue Peng died miserably. If the officials force Hua Rong again, won''t they be laughed at by the world?" This is also their idea. Wu jinnu whispered, "ministers and concubines dare not persuade the officials at all." Wei taihou shook her head, knowing that the two men were wise and safe, and most importantly, under the pressure of the minister, Zhao Deji''s adoption of the son of the clan has been put on the agenda Wu and Zhang, who can be the mother of the adopted prince, means who will be the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty in the future All this depends on who Zhao Deji prefers. At this critical moment, who is willing to offend Zhao Deji? She was so depressed that she had to dismiss them and go to the imperial study by herself On this day, Zhao Deji was daydreaming in the imperial study when a maid came in to serve tea He saw that the maid in waiting was a stranger. Although she was medium-sized and her eyes were small, she had a bit of a childish taste He was fresh for a moment, and immediately pulled the palace maid to spoil the imperial collapse nearby When it was over, I felt unhappy. Seeing the maid in waiting to endure the pain, I suddenly felt disgusted. With one foot, I kicked the maid down and scolded, "get out, and never come near me again in this life." Poor for his words, the 16-year-old girl was sent to the laundry Bureau for distribution, and there was no future When he was angry, he heard the word "the Empress Dowager arrived." He greeted her and held her. "Why is the queen mother here? My son is going to greet you." Empress Dowager Wei looked around and saw that there were thick memorials piled on the imperial table, which had not been reviewed, and beside them were some trinkets of the palace maid, an embroidered shoe, in a mess She shook her head secretly, but she could only be kind: "brother nine can''t be busy with the memorial, which has damaged his body." Zhao Deji held back the crowd before sitting beside his mother: "empress mother, my son''s minister has something to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" "Do you remember Hua Rong? Since I crossed the south, I can''t have a prince anymore. There is no imperial concubine in the palace. Hua Rong was seriously injured, which is similar to my situation, but he can recover and have a son. I think, it depends on the rivers and mountains of the Song Dynasty, isn''t it..." Empress Dowager Wei was supposed to stop him from coming, but Zhao Deji mentioned the height of the country as soon as he came Besides, it was the first time for her to hear the emperor''s thoughts. It was very novel. Could Hua Rong really give birth to a prince for her son? Her biggest worry is that her son Wuhou''s sympathy for Hua Rong can''t be compared with the great temptation brought by the "Prince" after all She was surprised and asked, "is this true?" "Really. I once asked Wang Jixian. Wang Jixian said that her physique was different from that of other women, so she could have children. The mother also knew that now the ministers sent a letter to me every day to adopt. Where can adoption be biological?" Empress Dowager Wei was surprised and embarrassed: "but how is she willing to enter the palace?" Zhao Deji laughed: "she is now a lonely woman, helpless, in addition to relying on me, where can I go? Besides, I have never been better for any woman in this life than her, and she also knows." "But how can she give up after Yue Pengju''s death? Will she secretly retaliate?" "No. I''m familiar with rong''er''s temper. She''s kind-hearted by nature. Besides, I saved her life twice. Even if I killed a Yue Pengju, I admit I don''t owe her." Empress Dowager Wei was not easy to refute for a moment. At the beginning, many princesses and princesses of the Song family were killed, their husbands followed the golden man, and they still had children, so they would live a lifetime If Hua rongken is willing to go to the palace to have children for his son, it is also a great good thing She asked again: "her identity is complex, separated by a Yue Pengju. If those noisy censors impeach, it will damage the reputation of brother nine..." Zhao Deji has a plan in mind: "it''s OK. Concubine Yang is still a daughter-in-law, and Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty can get it. I might as well do the same." Empress Dowager Wei always felt that something was wrong, but what was wrong was strange in her heart But she did not dare and did not want to discuss this issue with her son Zhao Deji saw off empress dowager Wei, and Zhang quwei came in, nodding and bowing with ambiguous eyes Zhao Deji was happy: "what does Hua Rong say?" These days, Zhang quwei and Xu Caizhi have fully taken on the "heavy responsibility" of attracting Hua Rong, sending gifts regularly, being responsible for "communicating" with her and returning to Zhao Deji in time Zhang quwei took out a secret letter and handed it over. "Hua Rong said that as long as the government promised this condition, she would serve the government carefully in the future..." Zhao Deji was happy, hurried to open it, only looked at it, and his face changed greatly. He saw a single word "Qin" written on it Zhang quwei didn''t know what to write, so he didn''t dare to go up and stood aside with his hands down Zhao Deji took a few steps and frowned, "ronger, this is another problem for me." Zhang quwei didn''t know what the problem was, and he secretly guessed that he wanted to punish Qin Hui First, it was for the benefit of Li Yi''an and Zhang Xian''s wife and children. Now, it''s time for gradual liquidation He sneered in his heart, and the ants tried to shake the tree. This woman''s son would fall out of favor and become arrogant before he was born. If she had a son, wouldn''t she want to cover the sky with one hand? When he thought about this, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. In case Hua Rongzhen really entered the palace and really gave birth to a son, he could not offend her at this time, and Yue Pengju''s death could not be blamed on him. Why bother adding an enemy for nothing? He made up his mind. Although Qin Hui sent a gift to inquire about the situation, he just pretended not to know Qin Hui couldn''t get useful news for days. Although he was confident, he was uneasy after all When asked about Wang Junhua, Wang Junhua was dressed up all day and secretly ordered many exquisite costumes to be taken to Yanjing to wear In the evening, Qin Hui came home and saw Wang Junhua hurriedly closing a huge caisson suitcase. His eyes were sharp and he saw that it was full of brand-new clothes Wang Junhua closed the lid, intentionally or unintentionally covered it with his body, and gave an exaggerated smile: "Yo, strange, old man, which gust of wind blew you back so early?" Qin Hui sneered. Naturally, she understood her wishful thinking and said, "if you want to go to Yanjing, you must promise me a condition." "What conditions?" "Go to the palace to test the meaning of the officials." Qin Hui''s eyes flashed a vicious light, "if you don''t solve this bitch Hua Rong, I''ll always have trouble sleeping and eating. I believe so is Mrs. Guo." Wang Junhua also hates Hua Rong, but she secretly meets Gao Yigong. Qin Hui doesn''t know about it and deliberately conceals it Knowing that you must take care of Qin Hui, he smiled when Qin Hui asked, "it''s OK for me to inquire about it for you, but, old man, you must hand over the flower solution to my mother personally, without your intervention." Qin Hui originally wanted to take a desperate risk and send the dead man to kill Hua Rong, but after hearing his wife take the initiative to take this hot potato, he knew that Wang Junhua''s vicious means were not under him. Now he just took Hua Rong to please her, so that she wouldn''t say right or wrong in front of the fourth prince, so he immediately agreed As soon as he left, Wang Junhua closed the door, changed a new suit and looked at the mirror. The woman in the mirror was still charming. She was very satisfied and said to herself, "Hua Rong bitch, I didn''t expect that my mother would stop people from poisoning you one day. It''s worth it for the fourth prince." Just what is the fourth Prince doing with this woman? After many secret inquiries and repeated speculation, she also estimated that the fourth prince must have something important to do with Hua Rong It would be a great good thing if the fourth prince could be relieved of some threats Wedding hall, bridal chamber, firecracker sound King Qin, with a smile on his face, held the biggest wedding ceremony on the sea with a woman with a red veil Residents on the island heard the wind, crowing and barking, laughing After worshiping heaven and earth, he hated the trouble of holding the concentric knot, so he simply picked up the bride and walked to the bridal chamber The bridal chamber, the new bed, the snow-white sheets, and the scarlet brocade mattresses sat on them. He looked at the people sitting on the bed under the candlelight and eagerly opened the cover immediately Flushed with shame, he couldn''t help but hug Keren for a moment After being depressed for too long, my vigorous energy finally found a way to vent. I felt comfortable and couldn''t help myself "Girl, girl..." his soft honeyed words suddenly stopped. "Boom", a big chair was knocked over. At the climax of spring dream, King Qin fell out of bed and opened his eyes. It was already bright outside Chunmeng woke up, but he was extremely uncomfortable, dizzy, as if he had suffered an endless torture. He sat on the ground, gnashing his teeth: "dead girl, this life is specially born to torture Lao Tze." Chapter 432 The spring sunshine is all over the sea After a heavy rain yesterday, a large number of fresh shells, turtles, and some unknown green plankton surged up on the beach The little tiger head ran around the beach laughing, constantly chasing the red billed gulls playing in diving After his mother left for so long, he gradually got used to the days when his mother was not around Far away, he saw King Qin coming, and patted his hands to meet him: "Dad, Dad, help me catch a bird..." King Qin stared: "heartless smelly boy, don''t you miss your mother?" He quickly looked around and asked, "where is mom? She''s been back for a long time." King Qin couldn''t answer and ignored him "Dad, help me catch that, I want Coral..." King Qin sat motionless on the beach, letting the little tiger pull his hair and scratch his ears. He was still like an iron tower and did not waver at all "Get out of here, son of a bitch. Don''t annoy me, or I''ll beat you." Tiger head angrily loosened his hair: "bad guy... Bad guy, dad is a bad guy..." he was angry, and then stretched out his hand to grab King Qin''s beard, "bad guy, don''t play with you..." Ma Su came slowly, stopped three or four feet away from King Qin, took his eyes back from the little tiger running after the birds, and fell on King Qin Overnight, King Qin''s hair was disheveled, and he only wore a tiger skin apron around his waist. The whole human figure was like a savage, and the wrinkles on his vicissitudes of life deepened one by one He remembered his neat appearance with a valley scarf on his head and a new sweater, and sighed secretly, how much can a woman change a man King Qin is now like this. If anyone wants to change him again, he won''t dare to think about it "Your Majesty, this batch of goods will leave soon. I''m afraid it will take my subordinates quite a while." This batch of goods is huge and cannot be lost, so masu himself pressed the battle Before leaving, report to King Qin "OK. Be careful. After this transaction, you can''t go out easily. You should stay on the island and help me." Ma Su took the order and was about to leave, but he still couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty, will Li Tinglan be sent away?" King Qin resolutely said, "no!" Ma Su was very surprised. After King Qin was angry that day, he thought that King Qin would send Li Tinglan away immediately, but he didn''t expect that King Qin had nothing to do after that, and never mentioned it again He tried to ask, "Your Majesty, madam, has she heard from you?" King Qin spat heavily and said after a long time, "I don''t care if she has any news. Anyway, I will never go to her again. Her son is here, and she will come back if she wants to come back, even if she doesn''t come back." Ma Su knew that Hua Rong''s leaving without saying goodbye was a great blow to him, so he comforted him: "madam, she also had to suffer. Yue Xianggong died so miserably..." "I''ve been looking for her for more than ten years. Is it easy for me? She thinks I''ll wait for her all my life? No, I''ll never wait for her again. If I wait any longer, I''ll be old..." King Qin was still sitting on the beach, looking into the distance, and his anger came back to the surging tide. This time, unlike in the past, Hua Rong was able to leave without saying goodbye under such circumstances Is uncle Yang''s words really more important than his painstaking efforts over the years? She even left quietly because of these words, and didn''t even call herself. What''s the use of such a heartless woman? As soon as Ma Su left, xiaohutou picked up a crab and ran over, cheerfully calling him, "Daddy, Daddy..." seeing that King Qin ignored him, he quietly walked up to him and threw the crab on him King Qin was still thinking, but before he came to his senses, the crab stretched out his pliers and pinched his feet A burst of eating pain, King Qin kicked the crab and threw it out a foot away Fortunately, the little crab didn''t bite heavily, but the little tiger head was happy to giggle when he saw dad''s embarrassed appearance: "bit, bit..." King Qin grabbed him and slapped him on the ass: "smelly boy, as bad as Yue Pengju... See if I don''t deal with you..." Little tiger head struggled desperately on his knee and laughed desperately, "Dad, I want mom, mom..." King Qin had nothing to do, Hate said: "your mother often thinks she is an honest man, but she is actually a heartless woman who knows no good or evil. She is so stupid that she works hard for Zhao Deji again and again, knowing that it is a dead end, but also drilling into a dead end. Such a stupid, stupid and heartless woman, how can the old man go to her again? Kind as a donkey''s liver and lungs, she thinks I really want her? No, it''s good to die, she''s best to die..." little tiger head can''t understand, Only listening to Dad''s repeated "death", he didn''t even know what "death" meant, and asked curiously, "is my mother dead?" King Qin ignored him at all. "Alas, it''s not her fault. It''s Yue Pengju, a little rabbit, who brought her down. It''s all Yue Pengju. Tiger head, don''t learn from your mother in the future. If you''re like her, you''ll never have a good life. Remember, Hua Rong and Yue Pengju are the biggest villains and fools in the world. If you behave like them in the future, I''ll chop you with a knife." "My father is not a bad person, and my mother is not a bad person." "Smelly boy, how dare you be stubborn?" He pressed the tiger''s head on his knee and slapped his ass again. The tiger''s head struggled and scolded, "bad guy, bad guy, I''ll catch crabs and bite you again... Ouch, bad guy..." the Pure Brightness Festival It was the darkest time before dawn. Hua Rong stepped on the dew and slowly passed through the mound and came to the pine forest in front of him The paper flags have been replaced with new ones. After the eyes adapt to the darkness, they can see a faint layer of white Hua Rong knelt down in front of the grave to light the paper money, and groped in the dim light to spread a layer of paper money on the grave Before the pebbles pressed the yellow ones, the wind blew and made a rustling sound She knelt in front of the grave and whispered to herself, "Peng Ju, how are you? Brother Lu, where is he?" Ruda disappeared out of thin air, no one alive, no body dead, the vast chaos, it''s not easy to find him? His great kindness can only be repaid in the afterlife "Peng Ju, I''ve settled down the householder and the fourth sister of high school. Now I''m carefree. Don''t worry." At the beginning of the morning, there will be other people going to the grave She didn''t dare to stay any longer. She got up and walked down a deserted path to the foot of the mountain on the other side In the jungle, a figure flashed out and shouted, "madam." She sighed, "Liu Zhiyong, it''s really you." These days, I always detect someone sneaky, but without malice, I guess it''s the person sent by King Qin Liu Zhiyong bowed: "madam, the little one came to look for his wife at the king''s order." Hua Rong was slightly melancholy. She left without saying goodbye. She didn''t want to know what king Qin would look like when he was angry King Qin, when he waited for more than ten years and was full of joy, he broke his faith again. What would he do? How are their father and son? "Your Majesty, is he all right?" "Your Majesty is furious and furious. Madam also knows that your majesty treats you wholeheartedly. Why doesn''t he feel sad when he leaves?" Liu Zhiyong told the truth: "the king asked Xiao to tell his wife that he was old and would not look for his wife for more than ten years as before..." Don''t melt the flowers too much, and your eyes are moist Many days, I think not only of my son, but also of that iron tower like man, the laughter when he put on his new shirt, the eyes when he put on his mountain scarf, and the gratitude and resentment between myself and him for half a lifetime Especially in this year, I never give up taking care of, supporting and being gentle. When I am at my most desperate time, who can I rely on except him? I, in fact, did not want King Qin to find myself everywhere. He should have his own happiness Especially when he returned to Lin''an, after the seeds of hatred revived, life has gone to a decision. King Qin, it is good for him and himself that he can not come to find himself Perhaps, Li Tinglan is really his best destination Suddenly I think of the beautiful girl on the scroll, gorgeous and colorful. King Qin has her, which is really the best of both worlds I am really tired of him Her heart tingled, and her voice was flat: "tell the king that I''m all right and don''t need to find me. Please also ask your brothers to leave and never come to me again." "However, the king said that if you don''t go back, he will marry other women and won''t care about the tiger''s head..." Her heart was like a knife, and she hardened her heart: "let him." Liu Zhiyong stared at her, waiting for her to ask about her son, but she didn''t mention a word Hua Rong said no more, turned around and left It''s not that you don''t mention your son, but that you can''t mention it. When you think of it, your mood will completely relax It is human nature to love life and hate death Who doesn''t want to bask lazily on the beach with his son? However, where do you have this qualification? Peng Ju''s blood diffused in his nose, Qin Hui, Jin Wushu, Zhao Deji... All his enemies were arrogant. If they didn''t die, they wouldn''t be qualified for it Gao Si''s mother and son were pardoned, but they did not return directly to Lin''an, but changed direction halfway to Ezhou Flowers smell this and breathe a sigh of relief It is also good for them not to return to Lin''an This morning, she came back from visiting Li Yi''an It is early summer, and the garden is full of flowers and trees She found a stone chair, sat down, closed her eyes, and sorted back to Lin''an''s thoughts during this period Settling down Li Yi''an and the fourth sister of Gao are trivial matters. There is rarely a precedent of blatantly killing the nine ethnic groups at this time. Zhao Deji is not interested in dealing with old women and children who have no ability to fight back, and always leaves a little room for evil doing The fact that Yue Pengju''s son is not investigated for whether he is alive is a clear proof Because he was willing to show that he did not violate the Taizu oath However, Huarong wants more than that Until Lin''an, there is no remembrance of deep hatred Kill Zhao Deji! How can I kill Zhao Deji? She is thinking about this problem over and over these days However, Zhao Deji was patient and was not in a hurry to give her a chance to get close A bird flew by, shaking the branches overhead. Hua Rong suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the uninvited guest opposite Accompanied by Xu Caizhi, Zhang quwei and others, Zhao Deji stood opposite in casual clothes She looked at Zhao Deji, and Zhao Deji also looked at he Chapter 433 Her heart was so full of joy that she couldn''t help laughing A wisp of sunset shone down from the crack of the tree and covered her face That face was as clean and flawless as white jade in the early years, but now it has become a kind of sapphire. After too many hardships, the former round face has become a sharp thin, even more sad Time can make people haggard, but the desolation of wind and frost is something Zhao Deji has never seen from any other woman Like a person, half a life facing a delicious meal, hungry to the extreme, but always can only look far, can''t eat enough Zhao Deji''s heart surged, impatient, and took a step forward A bow and arrow opened and aimed at his front door Zhang quwei said quietly, "protect the Emperor..." Several guards rushed up and surrounded Huarong on all sides Hua Rong looked at the bright broadsword around and sneered, "are you here to catch me today?" Zhao Deji waved his hand and the crowd retreated Zhao Deji smiled: "rong''er, I''ve already issued an amnesty order. How can I arrest you? I just came to see you. When you haven''t heard from me, I''ve been thinking about you..." Hua Rong said faintly, "you are really kind and righteous." Zhao Deji blushed and hurriedly said, "rong''er, in fact, I don''t want you to die. I don''t want to kill you at all... I have a lot to say to you..." "What are you going to say?" "Rong''er, I have a heart for you, don''t you know?" Hua Rong almost vomited out, but he was still calm: "you tell them to go down first..." "This..." Zhao Deji hesitated Hua Rong scoffed, "why, now I''m just a lonely widow, are you still afraid of me?" When she saw Zhang going to wait to stare at the small bow on her waist, she took it down and put it aside Zhao Deji waved, "you all wait for me outside." Zhang quwei was still worried: "the official family, the small one will stay with you." "Get down." The crowd dared not say any more, but rushed out Nuota''s garden immediately emptied Only two people were left face to face Zhao Deji stepped forward again, and the distance between them was only two feet So close, Zhao Deji so close, just in front of him, reach out and touch Hua Rong was ecstatic, eager over reason, and the thought of "hiding one''s strength and biding time", ten years of revenge, etc., was completely thrown out of the sky¡ª¡ª If you lose this opportunity, where will you have such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Kill Zhao Deji! We must kill Zhao Deji! This may be my only chance in this life Her heart was fanatical, but her complexion always maintained a slight calm, only her palm was closed, and sweat oozed out of the field for a while ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ His legs were slightly weak, and he couldn''t stand still. As long as a knife was stabbed into his throat, Peng Ju took revenge At this moment, she forgot the consequences and all her scruples His son is taken care of by King Qin, and Li Yi''an, the fourth sister of Gao, and others have settled down. He has no worries to worry about. With this body, alone, what can''t he give up? Zhao Deji saw that the woman opposite had put down her bow, and her face was very calm, completely unable to see happiness, anger, sadness and joy He has known Hua Rong for more than ten years and is familiar with her skills. If he fights alone, he may not be his opponent, so he has nothing to fear "Rong''er, I''m very happy to see you again, but you promised me anything." Hua Rong asked faintly, "what about Qin Hui?" Zhao Deji hesitated: "Rong''er, I''ll tell you this. To tell you the truth, I also extremely hate Qin Hui. I originally planned to dismiss him as soon as the peace negotiation was over. But he was stronger first, colluding with the fourth Prince of the Jin Dynasty, and making provisions in the Peace Book of the song and Jin Dynasties to ensure his position as Prime Minister for life. This guy has wolf ambition, and the peace negotiation of the song and Jin Dynasties was not long. If I attacked him at this time, I was afraid that he would collude with the Jin people to make a comeback. This kind of powerful minister is also a heart disease between my elbows and armpits, and so on After the situation subsided, Jiangnan recuperated and developed. I should punish him severely and take this evil breath for you... "He paused," even Peng Ju, Qin Hui colluded with the fourth prince, and I have nothing to do... " Zhao Deji was so brazen that he blamed Qin Hui for killing Yue Pengju Hua Rong observed his words and feelings, and knew that it was completely impossible for him to punish Qin Hui, because he himself was subject to Qin Hui, and it was not simply the relationship between kings and ministers Now there is only one way in front of him: that is to lie down and taste the gall, submit to Zhao Deji, serve him in the palace, be his plaything and his birthing tool, in order to seek opportunities However, how many years will it take for such revenge? And women are different from men. What about revenge if they become other people''s playthings and have children for others? Moreover, it is intolerable to face this trivial person every day and even serve him personally This road is blocked, and the surname of Yue Pengju has been tarnished in vain Her palms sweat more and more - then, there is only one way left This is the moment Zhao Deji saw that she looked at her from head to toe, and saw that her body was thinner than usual, with jade blue blood vessels on the back of her hands The more he looked, the more he loved. His desire was boiling all over, and he slowed down his voice. He was sincere, "for more than a year, I have been dreaming of you, afraid that you would die. Rong''er, please forgive me this time. In the future, I will treat you..." Hua Rong was excited by this infinite absurd request and laughed, interrupting his words, "are you afraid I''ll kill you?" Zhao Deji was very unhappy: "ronger, I have saved your life! I am your lifesaver!" Help the benefactor! It was that time that I saved my life. In order to repay his kindness, I fell into his hands for half of my life and worked for him. Finally, my family was destroyed Her voice was sharp: "I have saved your life three times! I have already paid you back with interest." "Rong''er, now Yue Pengju is dead. Where can you go alone? You know I treat you wholeheartedly. As long as you can give birth to a son and a half, the Queen''s position is yours... No, as long as you promise to follow me into the palace, I will immediately make you queen..." Hua Rong laughed and looked contemptuous: "Zhao Deji, you are really wishful thinking. You dare to be so brazen to kill my husband." "You want your ministers to die, and your ministers have to die! What if I kill him?" Hua Rong was speechless and sighed: "yes, what can I do? Now I can''t protect myself. Peng Ju him, hey, Peng Ju him..." When Zhao Deji saw her bow her head and sigh, her expression was bitter, and a row of tears rolled out on her long eyelashes, which added to my pity As she said, Yue Pengju died early. She was a widow, so why bother? What could be better than following yourself to the palace to enjoy prosperity? "Rong''er, I will never owe you anything in the future..." Zhao Deji stretched out his hand and shook her hand, "rong''er..." Hua Rong lowered her head and completely fell into a sad confusion, "Peng Ju is gone, and my son is gone. For more than a year, I have no way out, and I don''t know where to go. I have no home, no relatives... I''m too tired..." Zhao Deji was shocked by such a sad soliloquy, which was a novel feeling, a feeling of the weak crawling under his feet That is by no means a disguise, but an infinite amplification of the weakness of the soul This strong woman was finally conquered by exile What can make a man feel stronger than taming a wild woman and letting her crawl in his arms like a tame horse? The strong, he really became strong He was so excited that he couldn''t help but take the strongest aphrodisiac in the world, and held Hua Rong''s hand tightly: "rong''er, you will have a home soon, and the palace will be your home. You will also have a son to bear children for me..." Hua Rong didn''t resist at all, and he could even feel his thin shoulders trembling slightly because of fear Her fear, his excitement, his desire to come up, no longer care, immediately in this peach forest, on this stone bench, fortunately, the woman he has coveted for a long time His hand touched her neck, and she was still weak in his arms, like a lamb waiting to die, with tears in her eyes and infinite pity Zhao Deji was completely excited by this poor look, killed Yue Pengju, occupied his wife, let the wife of the man he most hated toss and turn under him, and have children for himself - where else is more wonderful in the world? Just as he was immersed in chaos and was about to start his fearless action, the weak hand wrapped around his neck suddenly exerted force and grabbed his throat "Ronger... Woo..." his eyes seemed to protrude with fear. The feeling in the nightmare was so real. The disheveled female ghost, "Zhao Deji, you give me my life..." He struggled desperately out of instinct. Hua Rong held her breath and almost jumped up with excitement I''ve been waiting for this day for too long For this reason, I didn''t hesitate to venture back to Yiyuan, knowing that he would come Because he is the emperor, the ninth and fifth emperor. He is so greedy that he thinks that the world is in the palm of his hand. He kills Peng Ju and insults his wife with integrity - the heart of the emperor for thousands of years, the first shameless person The day finally came. Unfortunately, in order to wait, she had to put the bow aside and lost her sharpest weapon All her strength was used, and she tightly hooped Zhao Deji''s neck Zhao Deji was tall, so it was very hard to hoop her legs. As soon as she loosened her hands, she slapped him heavily in the face Zhao Deji was beaten with stars in his eyes and his body tilted. Hua Rong grabbed his throat again, and his heart was so anxious that he almost burst into flames Originally, according to Zhao Deji''s strength, she was not enough to control him like this. However, on the one hand, Zhao Deji was obsessed, on the other hand, Zhao Deji had been hollowed out by women over the years, plus taking too much aphrodisiac, he was less than 40 years old, and he was as energetic as a 60 year old man There was a sharp dagger hidden in Hua Rong''s little boots, but once she let go, she couldn''t hold Zhao Deji''s neck; Just strangle him, but you can''t kill him She was anxious and sad. After all, she was a woman, a little inferior. If Peng Ju was alive, King Qin, this hold would be enough to make Zhao Deji die immediately Why not yourself? After all, it was an instinct to run for his life. Zhao Deji was tall and big after all, and his limbs kicked and kicked indiscriminately. Hua Rong gradually became overwhelmed. He grabbed his throat with his hand and hit his head violently with one hand "Help... Help... Help..." "My husband and wife sacrificed their lives to save you several times, but you slaughtered my family in law for no reason. Zhao Deji, even if I become a ghost, I will not let you go..." she slapped heavily again, and half of Zhao Deji''s cheek suddenly swelled Seeing his weak struggle, Hua Rong clenched his teeth and squeezed his neck firmly with his hands closed At this time, the sky had darkened, and Zhao Deji was flustered and trembled: "ghost... Ronger... Ghost... Spare me, spare me..." His neck shook like a crazy dog, and Hua Rong couldn''t hold it. In her busy schedule, she immediately bent over to draw the dagger in her boots. Zhao Deji loosened his neck and waved his hands to break away from her hand that held his throat. Hua Rong had already drawn out the dagger and stabbed his vest with a knife Zhao Deji struggled and stabbed the dagger into half an inch. Hua Rong couldn''t stop. He had run away a few feet away and hissed, "escort... Escort..." Chapter 434 Several bodyguards rushed up at once Xu Caizhi was so scared that his face was livid that Zhang went screaming: "catch the assassin... The witch, unexpectedly dare to assassinate the official family..." "Quickly, catch her and break her into pieces..." Zhang went to help Zhao Deji immediately because he couldn''t help screaming. Zhao Deji was bent, his vest was full of blood, and his throat howled horribly "Official family, official family..." The bodyguards around had caught up, and Hua Rong couldn''t catch up. He was on the verge of success. He was surprised and afraid. Without thinking, he turned and ran in the opposite direction The wind blew in her ear. She whistled and a rhubarb horse sprang out At a distance of one foot, she almost galloped and jumped on the horse In early summer, the south of the Yangtze River was completely shrouded in the dusk of light smoke. Hua Rong escaped from Yiyuan, panicked, and rushed to the southern suburbs After running out of a distance, the sound of pursuers behind him became farther and farther away She breathed a sigh of relief, reined in the reins and was about to change direction. She heard the horse neighing. In the dark, a dozen people in black poured out She was shocked and thought of Qin Hui''s dead man. If he fell into Qin Hui''s hands, it would be more terrible than death She turned her horse''s head and rushed north, with the people behind her catching up Unexpectedly, there was a terrible hiss behind. It was another group of people rushing out in the dark, and the two sides exchanged hands Hua Rong didn''t care to check who these people were. He just ran for his life. He couldn''t die without revenge. Once he died, everything was over ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night is getting darker and darker, and the sound of horses'' hoofs behind is getting smaller and smaller. Slowly, only one horse is left to track Hua Rong listens to the sound and distinguishes the line. With only one pursuer, he has a lot of courage Just solve this person, it''s OK But she still didn''t dare to rush forward, just desperate to get rid of the person behind her The flight stopped at dawn and had escaped hundreds of miles It was quiet all around. The horse foamed and stretched out its tongue wearily to lick the grass on the ground Hua Rongdi leaned against a big tree, gasping heavily, and regretted her mistake It was this impulse that ruined the way out in Lin''an However, if the time turns back, perhaps the same choice The so-called plan depends on man, and success depends on heaven. Why can''t Zhao Deji kill him? If you want to have such a chance again, I really don''t know when it will be Now I''m like a lost dog. I really don''t even dare to go back to Lin''an. How can I get revenge in this life? It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge. It''s easy to talk about it. If it''s really done, what''s the odds? Throughout the ages, in all dynasties, thousands of people have died under the hands of evil princes and treacherous ministers, and how many blood feuds have been avenged? She leaned against the tree and burst into tears: "Peng Ju, I''m really useless... Damn God..." "God damn it! Damn it, it''s Zhao Deji and Qin Hui!" She suddenly opened her eyes, tightened her body, and stared at the man coming out of the jungle opposite He was also sweating, his clothes were wet, as if he had just been fished out of the water, and his hair was full of grass, which was very embarrassing She held the bow tightly, hissed and rushed over: "Jin Wushu, you thief, also Peng raised his life..." Jin Wushu dodged. She staggered and used up her last strength. She fell to the ground and lay on her back, crying like death He squatted beside her and didn''t say anything until the sun came out and her voice was hoarse. Then he slowly said, "Hua Rong, I''ve been looking for you for a long time." She turned over and sat up, slapping him in the face She shot too fast, and he had no time to dodge. The slap fell, and his face immediately swelled "Damn thief, aren''t you going to kill me? Why don''t you start?" "On the night of the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, I ambushed at the north gate and repulsed Qin Hui''s dead. I saw you with my own eyes. I saw you seriously injured. I wanted to save you. I ran out and you lost your trace..." it turned out that he was the one who shot that night Hua Rong hissed, "you ambitious thing, don''t be hypocritical..." His voice was very calm: "I didn''t pretend to be righteous, and I didn''t need it. When Yue Pengju fled to the south gate, I could have helped him once. I even saw the monk Luda. Even if there was a little help to stop Qin Hui, he would save Yue Pengju. But I didn''t, because I had hoped and planned Yue Pengju''s death all along. How could I save him?! and you, Hua Rong, you''re different. I never wanted you to die..." "Evil thief, like Zhao Deji, you are the biggest evil thief in the world, and like Qin Hui, you are the most shameless garbage in the world..." Hua Rong pounced on him, slapped him heavily on the face again, tugging, biting, beating... Jin Wushu did not move, and was beaten so that the corners of his mouth bled, and fell to the ground like a puddle of mud For a long time, she was tired of fighting, and suddenly came to her senses in a daze. Thinking of her dagger, she raised it and stabbed it into the pit of Jin Wu Shu''s heart "If you kill me, you can''t kill Zhao Deji and Qin Hui again..." The dagger touched his chest, and Hua Rong''s hand trembled slightly He laughed with self mockery, "Hua Rong, you should know that my life is not long. It''s the same whether you kill me or not. If I can live longer, at least I can help you kill Qin Hui and Zhao Deji." Her hands shook more violently "You''ve poisoned already, and my life is completely in your hands. I dare not lie in front of you, Hua Rong. Tell the truth of this statement by yourself." Hua Rong''s hand loosened and the dagger fell to the ground with a bang Jin Wushu breathed a sigh of relief and closed her eyes wearily. As before, she lay on the ground like a dead body After receiving the news, he couldn''t believe it. He hurried all night, using Dajin''s best Qianlima, and arrived in Lin''an in less than half a month There was a vague mixture of sadness and joy in my heart, which was the instant of redemption when I saw her alive - this surprise was beyond words Still alive, this woman survived, really alive It was a cloudy day, even without dew. The ground was dry, the grass was dry, and the mud and dust were everywhere Hua Rong stood up and slowly picked up his small bow. His whole body was shrouded in a burst of tired despair. Where is home? Lin''an can''t go back. Where should we go now? Revenge is a distant prospect Even King Qin will marry another man Her eyes were dry and her tears were running out. Listening to the tiring neighing of rhubarb horse beside her, she seemed to be her last relative in the world Son - she suddenly deeply regretted why she didn''t leave with her son In this way, in the most desperate time, there is always a sustenance to encourage the courage to survive Now, even this spiritual support is gone She turned over and was about to mount the horse. Jin Wushu jumped up and grabbed her, shouting, "Hua Rong." She tried hard, but she couldn''t shake it off "Hua Rong, I have a good way to let you revenge one by one..." she turned and stared at his eager eyes - his face was swollen and full of blood, setting off a pair of eyes like some kind of vicious civet cat "Jin Wushu, you should stop pretending." "I''m not hypocritical, but I''m sure. As far as I know, Wang Junhua is on his way to Yanjing. When she gets to Yanjing, I''ll always have a way to get Qin Hui again. Don''t you want to kill the dog man and woman first?" As if a huge pie fell from the sky Killing Qin Hui and Wang Junhua is the first step of his dream How much temptation? However, where will so many pies fall from the sky? "But how did Wang Junhua go to Yanjing?" "Why wouldn''t she go? When you entered Zhuxian Town, she came to Kaifeng mansion." Jin Wushu saw her face full of disbelief and said with a smile, "what? Surprised? Is it ridiculous for your prime minister''s wife of the Song Dynasty to come to me during the scuffle? She came to me only because she was a living widow beside Qin Hui and wanted to get something from the crown prince that she couldn''t get from Qin Hui and Zhao Deji..." "Jin Wushu, you are so brazen!" "Look, Hua Rong, the crown prince even tells you such privacy. You despise me, don''t you? I also feel strange, how could you have a crush on such a dirty and cheap woman as Wang Junhua before..." She sneered: "just because you are dirtier than her, there is nothing to dislike. Jin Wushu, they are your dogs. Don''t lie to me." He smiled: "lie to you? Dare I? Hua Rong, don''t forget that my life is in your hands. These days, chronic poison has penetrated into my body, and it happens once a month. When it happens, it''s unbearable, and I feel as if every muscle and vein is broken..." She was stunned and remembered the poison and antidote This is a chronic poison that has been prepared for a long time. Jin Wushu described the situation when the toxicity occurred, and what he said was true In fact, after that fight and escape, the antidote had already been lost He has no antidote to give Jin Wushu She thought of this and immediately panicked. If Jin Wushu learned that the antidote had disappeared, what would he be like? Now he is asking for himself, thinking that his life is saved by himself, so he is so humble She looked at Jin Wushu''s swollen face like a pig''s head, exhaled, and slowly calmed herself down: "Jin Wushu, did you really not lie to me?" "Of course! How many times has Prince Ben lied to you?" He didn''t say it was OK. When he said this, Hua Rong immediately thought of Zhang Xian''s death and Yu Peng''s reprimand and exile, and was furious: "how did you promise me? What about Zhang Xian? Why did he die?" Jin Wushu sighed: "Qin Hui is a dog with two sides and dare not disobey Zhao Deji. Hua Rong, you should know who killed your husband! It''s Zhao Deji!" Hua Rong said sternly, "you are also one of the culprits." He proudly said, "what if I''m the culprit? As the first marshal of the kingdom of Jin, the crown prince wants to kill the enemy generals by all means. What''s shameful? What''s shameful is that you, the Prime Minister of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, are brazen from top to bottom, and are willing to be my accomplice, which is also my fate..." Hua Rong slapped her face again. This time, Jin Wushu still didn''t dodge: "Hua Rong, if you want to kill these two people, you must listen to me. In this world, only I can really help you." Hua Rong looked at his extremely arrogant face. Hatred spread across his heart again, and he wanted to jump out of his chest She endured it and learned the lesson of the last attempt to kill Zhao Deji Endure, how hard life is, always endure again and again, unbearable "When Wang Junhua arrives in Yanjing, the crown prince is at your disposal!" "Song Jiangshan hasn''t been captured yet. Don''t you keep your running dog and work hard?" Chapter 435 "It''s not so easy to win the great song dynasty. Besides, at the beginning, my father and king had dozens of troops and developed and expanded. There were no traitors and lackeys, so they didn''t capture song Huizong and his son alive?" He laughed with pride. "Zhao Deji became more and more immoral, and Qin Hui was arrogant and greedy. Song Dynasty was like a pig, covered with flies and maggots. Before others killed it, these insect repellents would slowly empty its meat and corrode its bones. Over time, when it ran out of oil and light, the crown prince would unite his troops to the south, and would it not be easy to destroy Song Dynasty?" Hua Rong couldn''t even scold this time "Hua Rong, let''s go. Now for you, if you can kill one enemy first, you can kill one enough. Otherwise, what else can you do?" "Jin Wushu, don''t be too arrogant. Be careful of your life. If you can''t kill Wang Junhua and Qin Hui, you can''t get the antidote. Now it happens once a month, and then it will happen once a half month, and once every three days. Finally, your whole body will fester, and you can''t die with maggots on your body..." Jin Wushu just said these words. At this time, when he heard the word "maggots", Rao was full of surprise, and he couldn''t help but get goose bumps all over, as if those toxins occurred at once and accelerated to flow in the blood Hua Rong didn''t ignore the panic in his eyes at all, and said faintly, "the deadline for this poison is still one year. If you dare to have any more crooked ideas during this period, I can''t die with you." Jin Wushu stretched out his hands and did not hide his fear in his eyes. He said helplessly, "up to now, how dare the crown prince play tricks? Hua Rong, now I have an equal and mutually beneficial relationship with you. I help you kill Qin Hui, and you give me the antidote. So everyone is happy. Let''s go." The rhubarb horse has run over and looked at the first-class thousand mile foal of Jin Wushu affectionately Horses look at horses, there is no hatred. People look at people, and their eyes are full of anger Jin Wushu sighed, "Hua Rong, do you remember kinsys? Keep the horse for you." Hua Rong ignored what he said. As soon as he got on the horse and went to Yanjing, he could really kill Qin Hui? She hesitated a little and heard only the sound of horses'' hoofs behind her As soon as Jin Wushu''s face changed, he immediately said, "go..." I only heard the loud cry behind me: "madam, madam..." it was Liu Zhiyong and others Hua Rong knew that he could escape from Yiyuan, not only because of Jin Wushu, but also because of Liu Zhiyong and others For a long time, she was melancholy. She failed to assassinate Zhao Deji and missed her son. But go back and face the marriage between King Qin and Li Tinglan How do you get along on the island? Indeed, as Uncle Yang said, in addition to hindering King Qin, I can''t help him at all King Qin can really achieve a great cause, and he can only be a stumbling block There was a moment of wavering in my heart, Seeing her hesitation, Jin Wushu drank and slapped her horse''s tail with his palm: "go..." The horse galloped in pain, and Hua Rong gritted his teeth, ignoring the cries behind, and ran wildly with a whip Gradually, the cries behind him were not heard at all She quietly wiped away the tears on her face and knew that there was no way out for her to go Liu Zhiyong and others chased ahead and saw a flat ground in front of him full of blood. He was so surprised that he shouted, "madam is injured?" The other pirates did not answer, but saw a few lines written on the soft soil: do not look, I am safe Take care of tiger head, thank you "It was the madam who left it. The madam told us not to look for her anymore." Liu Zhiyong had no choice but to completely lose the whereabouts of Hua Rong, so he had to stretch out his hand to erase this line of words and lead people back to King Qin to reply In the north of March, the climate is still very cold. The farther north, the colder it is Hua Rong escaped from Lin''an with only a thin shirt Although in a hurry, because he was ready to die at any time, he took some gold leaves with him and bought a shirt when he met the next market town Jin Wushu was in a mess because of a scuffle. He didn''t know whether he had no silver on him, or he had it and dropped it. He still had to wear that old shirt Seeing Hua Rong buying clothes, he wanted to brazenly beg her, but he couldn''t say anything at the mouth, so he had to withdraw Along the way, he has been in rags, and his swollen face is completely like a broken pig''s head. Where is the authority of the former fourth prince? Along the way, there was no communication between the two, and the journey was also one before and one after another Hua Rong seemed to become a complete mute. No matter what he said or did, she ignored him. She was hungry to eat the dry food bought in a small shop and thirsty to drink the water in her own kettle Jin Wushu has never had such a day in his life. He often meets a hotel and wants to have a good rest and eat and drink, but Hua Rong will not stop. He can only clench his teeth and follow her rhythm, crouching day and night, eating and sleeping in the open air A fire started, Hua Rong sat down and stared at the fire in a daze Jin Wushu was barbecuing a wild lamb leg. One of his sleeves was torn and his skirt fell off. He simply tore off his sleeve and flipped the wild lamb leg with bare arms Gradually, the leg of wild sheep had given off a strong fragrance. He looked up. On the other side of the fire, Hua Rong quietly chewed a piece of dry food and drank water from time to time She was dressed in blue and casually wore a headscarf. Her face was covered with wind and frost, like a wandering tramp "Hua Rong..." he threw the roasted leg of lamb over Hua Rong closed her eyes and said nothing, letting the leg of sheep fall on the grass in front of her, quietly emitting fragrance I didn''t feel hungry and cold, vaguely, as if I had returned to that year. I met Peng Ju again and defeated Jin Jun for the first time. I camped by him and Dashu Her head tilted, her body almost fell down, and she woke up blankly. The shoulder she relied on in her dream had been lost. Looking around, there was only the vast night and a heart running for hatred Jin Wushu couldn''t stand such an atmosphere and couldn''t help but say, "Hua Rong, eat some. Even if you want to kill me, you have to eat enough to have strength." Hua Rong still had no movement He couldn''t help but stand up and walked to her: "Hua Rong..." She suddenly opened her eyes and waved the small bow. Fortunately, he hid quickly. The small bow fell on the grass next to him and stirred up a burst of dust Hua Rong gave him a hard look and closed his eyes again Jin Wushu was shocked by this look. It was a look full of hatred, which was more intense than when he fought with him He could no longer say what he was full of, so he had to retreat and sit far away and look at her There was a pile of flaming flames between them - an insurmountable barrier across Yue Pengju He sighed and looked at her haggard face in the beating flame Then I realized that this woman, for so many years, had been struggling to escape, her home was gone, her husband was gone, and her son was gone... She struggled in escape in her previous life, and in revenge in the second half of her life "Hua Rong, I''m sorry... I''m so sorry..." The wind whirred past my ears. I could only hear the sound of flames, and my nose was full of blood on the 29th day of the twelfth month of that year Hearing his apology, she felt extremely absurd Someone deliberately killed your husband, broke your family, and then made an apology lightly. Even the purpose of the apology was to exchange for an antidote - can you forgive him? If apology is useful, why should we punish? It has been true since ancient times that murder pays for life and debt pays for money She leaned against the tree and said nothing Whenever he spoke, the hatred in his heart would intensify. Zhao Deji''s face, Qin Hui, Wang Junhua''s face... She slowly sat upright, and her heart burned with a little excitement: can you really kill Wang Junhua first? Even if the enemy ranks last, it is one who can kill first Jin Wushu looked at the uncontrollable smile on her face, and her heart was even colder She and I, separated by the raging fire of hatred, will be burned to pieces as soon as we get close The fourth Prince''s mansion At the beginning of spring, a large-scale epidemic occurred The disease first started with horses and then spread to people. Children were the first to suffer. A bastard son of the fourth Prince and his little partner went out to play, drank too much cold water, got dysentery, and died of the disease At first, everyone didn''t care, but later, when the epidemic expanded and the children died one by one, the housekeeper realized that it was bad and made a thorough investigation in the house At first, people focused on Yelv Guanyin, but at this time, she had already been sent to the pasture and could not get close to the gate of the mansion at all At the same time, several other noble families also spread small-scale epidemics, and the children who played together died one by one Spring was originally the peak of the outbreak of the epidemic, and everyone could do nothing about it. Only those concubines shouted, but the immortal didn''t pay too much attention to life and death. After crying, she buried the child and ate and played as usual After such a month, we discussed to spend the summer with the fourth prince in Yanjing according to the habits of previous years The people were waiting for instructions in panic, but the fourth prince had no news. Fortunately, little Lu Wenlong went out hunting with Wu Qimai and others every day, rarely at home. As soon as the epidemic occurred, he was immediately isolated and narrowly escaped the disaster In order to prevent accidents, Wu Qimai took the initiative to lead his family members to the resort dozens of miles outside Yanjing in advance It is the season when golden lotus flowers are in full bloom, which is quite different from the White Mountains and black waters of Nuzhen. This prairie of the former Liao kingdom is in full bloom. From a distance, I can see all kinds of cattle, sheep and elk running and jumping on the grassland, like a flowing green picture Although Nuzhen nobles are used to such beautiful scenery, they can''t help but be happy. The women''s families go to the lake hand in hand to pick golden lotus flowers, wear them on their heads, shine on the flowers near the water, and praise each other''s faces Far away, two fast horses stopped Hua Rong looked at the infinite scenery in front of him and stood still Jin Wushu also reined in looking at her "Hua Rong..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he was immediately interrupted. Hua Rong said coldly, "is Wang Junhua here?" Jin Wushu opened her mouth for the first time these days. She was surprised and said, "according to the itinerary, it is estimated that it will take half a month to arrive." Wang Junhua was well treated and naturally would not run away like them, so he fell far behind them "Jin Wushu, you''d better not play any tricks. Otherwise, you know the consequences." He smiled bitterly, "what tricks can I play at this time?" "Well, let me know when she arrives." "Where are you going?" "I will contact you naturally." "But you are a woman, and you are not familiar here..." Jin Wushu looked at her eyes, couldn''t say anything, and then said, "Wen long is also here, don''t you want to see him?" Little Lu Wenlong''s cute appearance appeared in front of him. He ran around with a double wooden gun and shouted "Mom" - is Lu Wenlong his son? After a few years in a hurry, he should be a teenage Chapter 436 She was stunned for a long time before shaking her head Jin Wushu raised his voice: "what? You don''t even want to see your son? He misses you every day and asks me to take him to elong town to find you..." She turned and left Better not to see than to meet What if I see my son? Tell him about his life? Expose his fate? Tell him that Jin Wushu is actually his enemy who killed his father? so what? How to settle him? Ask him to return to the Song dynasty like Su Wu and accept the praise of shameless people such as Zhao Deji and Qin Hui? Rather than so, it''s better to stay here. At least, Jin Wushu still loves him sincerely Along the way, she didn''t think about this problem, but now she can''t protect her son. In that case, why expose his identity? Bring disaster to him? Seeing that her back was about to disappear in sight, Jin Wushu couldn''t help catching up and shouting, "Hua Rong, are you so cruel? My son came to Yanjing to see you. He thought you had been in elong Town, and he still kept a tiger skin dress you made for him..." With a whip, Hua Rongkuai threw his desperate words into the wind. Soon, his figure disappeared in the shallow mountains on the left of the grassland, slowly merging with the endless green, and he couldn''t see it at all Jin Wushu was very melancholy, but she couldn''t help but be gratified. As long as this woman came, her poison would always be solvable. After all, she never really killed herself, did she? He looked at his crippled right hand. At that time, she didn''t kill herself. Now? Not now! This woman will never kill herself! He was so excited by this idea that he went to his tent with a dozen horses. Far away, the tent set up a huge flag and wrote "four", which was the concentration camp of the family members of the fourth prince A fire started, and little Lu Wenlong put a string of wild ducks on the fire. This is his harvest today With the help of Wu Qimai, the wild duck was smeared with cumin, salt and wild scallion, which made it smell oily and full-bodied In the tent, there was another scene. Several concubines were dressed up and waiting for the fourth prince to come back When their children die, they need to get the favor of the fourth Prince and get pregnant again to ensure their prosperity for the second half of their lives Little Lu Wenlong turned the branches of the roast duck and looked up. He saw a white horse coming He was so happy that he almost jumped up and greeted him: "Dad, dad is back..." The concubines were moved by the wind, and the colorful rows almost flashed the eyes of the fourth prince Jin Wushu hugged his son and shook his hand vigorously: "son, what have you gained recently?" Lu Wenlong was happy and didn''t speak yet. Wu Qimai smiled and answered for him, "the little prince is really amazing. He hunted a tiger half a month ago, and its skin color is very good." Jin Wushu was overjoyed: "son, really? Can you hunt tigers?" Lu Wenlong nodded vigorously, "Dad, I''ve peeled off the tiger''s skin and waited for my mother to make clothes for me." He was full of unspeakable expectations, "Dad, can we really see mom here?" Jin Wushu nodded, "son, yes. You can see your mother soon." "Really?" "Really." Jin Wushu was about to talk to his son again when he saw the concubines kneeling down in front of him and crying one by one: "the fourth Prince..." Jin Wu said strangely, "what''s the matter with you?" The concubines were in tears, and Wu Qimai answered in a deep voice on their behalf: "tell the fourth prince that something happened at home last month..." he then talked about the small-scale epidemic in Shangjing Stimulated by Yelv Guanyin at the beginning, Jin Wushu was always suspicious. Although he didn''t have much affection and care for the bastard''s children, he was flesh and blood after all. Overnight, the children were almost lost, and it was very uncomfortable. He sat in the tent and didn''t speak for a long time No one can stop the plague, but why this year? Is it God''s punishment? He thought of Yue Pengju''s death and the bloody tragedy of that night. He tried every means to kill countless people, from brothers such as buluhu, valley God, Zonghan and zongjun to Yue Pengju. This association was even worse. He shivered in his heart and remembered the poison on his body. He hurried everyone to retreat. He sat cross legged on the ground like a settled old monk He killed countless people in his half life, and thousands of children of song and Jin died in the war. Now, it''s his turn to suffer retribution Thousands of calculations, even died to a plague Fate is so changeable. Who can defeat God? The concubines were originally dressed up to invite favours. They had long expected that the fourth prince would have the opportunity to sleep when he returned. They were watching in the tent one by one, but they saw that the fourth Prince''s hands were folded and his eyebrows and eyes were closed. How dare they approach? I had to go out to play again Twilight fell There was already a chill in the tent Jin Wushu was on his way for days, exhausted, and hit by the premature death of his children, he couldn''t support himself in meditation for a while, and fell to the ground and fell asleep In a daze, there was a warmth under his body. He opened his eyes and saw his son holding his body up to a large tiger skin Lu Wenlong saw him open his eyes and said happily, "Dad, are you awake?" Jin Wushu looked at the tiger skin under his body. It was the first tiger skin his son had personally hunted At this time, his feelings for his son were closer, and he held his hand tightly: "son, didn''t you leave this tiger skin to your mother?" "It''s cold, so it''s the same for Dad first. Mom won''t mind." His heart suddenly moved: "son, that year you lived with your mother. Did your mother mention me to you?" Jin Wushu used to avoid mentioning Hua Rong. Today, he actually asked, and Lu Wenlong replied, "yes. Mom said, you treat me well and love me sincerely." His heart was sour, looking at his son''s immature face. Although he was half a teenager, he completely maintained the simplicity of the Jurchen child, and his big eyes were very clear without any cunning Lu Wenlong, still holding two roasted wild ducks in his hand, asked naively, "Dad, are you hungry? Have something to eat." Jin Wushu nodded, "son, how many drinks will you have with me tonight?" Father and son gulped wine and meat Lu Wenlong was very excited: "Dad, when are we going to find mom?" Jin Wushu was eating a wild duck leg, smelling the speech, putting down the meat and drinking a mouthful of wine, before he lowered his voice: "son, you will see your mother soon." "Where is mom?" "She has also arrived in Yanjing. But she has something to do." Lu Wenlong couldn''t help but be surprised: "then I have to fight another tiger immediately." "No, son, give your mother this tiger skin." Jin Wushu''s voice became lower. "Son, don''t disclose this news to anyone. Otherwise, mother will be in danger." He asked nervously, "what''s the danger of mom?" Nodded again, "I won''t tell anyone." The son has gone out to rest, Jin Wushu put his hands under his head, looked at the stars outside the tent, drank a pot of wine, and the blood began to boil again, like countless horses galloping in the body, but not like the pain of fear in the past, but a burst of relaxation, fearless relaxation - knowing that the woman will not watch her die, even if she just uses herself, she also gets rid of her heart disease After two days of horse riding, Hua Rong lost his direction alone in the vast mountains and grasslands, and he couldn''t get around In front of it is a dense primeval jungle The flowers melt and rein in the horse. I can''t go any further. I can look at the stars in the sky and identify the direction After reading it for a long time, I can''t be sure. I just want to find a place and make a decision when the sun comes out tomorrow For the first time, she was trapped in such a primitive jungle. There were brightly colored flowers and strange fungi everywhere, and she didn''t know whether they were poisonous or not. She was careful and didn''t dare to stand next to a single star. Seeing an ordinary tree in front of her, she wanted to go up for a night She was about to go up when she heard the rhubarb horse chirp low. Fortunately, the horse''s mouth held a piece of wood, and the cry was not loud She was surprised, subconsciously flashed and jumped up the tree. She saw a huge stone jungle in front of her flashing bright torches. Some people in strange shapes ran and chased, only covered their waists with leaves, completely unable to distinguish between men and women. Everyone was wearing hats made of high feathers, with sharp stone knives and spears in their hands These people ran around the torch, and then stopped. In front of the fire, there were more than a dozen people with braids on their heads, escorted by this group of feathered people, and then placed them on a raised stone in turns. A man wearing a high priest''s hair like a silver chain and all kinds of sequins came forward, took a sharp stone knife, aimed at the man''s heart, cut it down, dug out the hot heart, and threw it to the crowd below Hua Rong only heard deafening cheers. Rao Shi, who had experienced bloody battles in the battlefield for many years, was also shocked by the scene of gouging out her heart on the night when xiaoshangqiao and Yue Pengju were chased and killed Her eyes blackened, and the dozen captives had been cooked like this... Her legs and feet were weak, and she couldn''t stand. She fell down from the tree upside down, but she didn''t have time to feel pain. Subconsciously, she just wanted to escape from this terrible place quickly and far away... It turned out that she had entered the savage area by mistake Savages lived in the primitive jungle of the original Liao Kingdom and Nvzhen, but she never thought she would see these savages one day She rolled over and got up and got on the horse. A giggle, a black bat like figure fell from the sky. Hua Rong only felt a strong force coming, her chest tightened, a burst of blood surged, and she couldn''t stand steadily She retreated vigorously, but the dark shadow was like a hunter staring at the completely captured prey, with a pair of dark green eyes, emitting phosphorous light She felt a little confused. She immediately looked away and shouted, "who is playing tricks?" An arrow was shot, and the clay ox went into the sea. She was so shocked that she couldn''t help but be held tightly by one hand She couldn''t describe that feeling. It was an extremely thin hand, such as a vulture, with only bones but no meat, and sharp claws She exclaimed, "who are you? I have no quarrel with you..." "Who told you to block my way? If you throw yourself into the net and die, you can''t blame others." Hua Rong heard this, the other party obviously knew his identity, and struggled, "who on earth are you?" "Only by killing you can I fulfill my dream." The old man raised his palm and patted her canopy Chapter 437 Hua Rong screamed, "wait..." "What else can you say? You don''t know who I am, but I know who you are. You are the wife of song yuepeng Ju. What do you want to do here?" Without thinking, she answered, "come and find a chance to kill my enemy." "Kill your enemy? I saw you all the way with Jin Wushu. Isn''t he your enemy?" "I''ll use him to kill Qin Hui and his wife first, and then kill him." The shadow seemed to distinguish the truth of her words. After a while, he stabbed her on the ground: "it''s a pity that you have no chance of revenge anymore. Today you will die." The iron claw was close to the skull, as if a little lower, you could hear the sound of skull fragmentation. The flower dissolved in the dark, staring at the bat like figure, and suddenly shouted, "Yelv is very useful!" Yelv said angrily, "what do you call me?" "You are Yelv Dayong!" Although she didn''t know that Yelv Dayong used the drug to force her to marry, in the year of her recovery, she heard King Qin talk about Yelv Dayong. Except for his marriage to Li Tinglan, he told her almost everything about Yelv Dayong in detail In particular, he described the appearance of Yelv''s great use Yelv smiled grimly, "since you know who I am, you should know that you will die." "You dare not kill me!" His hand was down, and Hua Rong felt his heart cool, as if his heart was going to be picked off, just like the scene of the savage tribe he had just seen "Hua Rong, you''re in my way. I''ll kill you right away!" "Li Tinglan is still in the hands of King Qin. If you kill me, your daughter will not survive." Yelv''s hand was slightly forced, and his voice was creepy, "Hua Rong, you said, why didn''t you get poisoned? Why?" The flower couldn''t connect the dissolved air, and asked faintly, "what kind of Gu?" "The medicine you took to give birth to your son... Otherwise, how can you give birth to a son? Originally, you will die two years after giving birth. How can you not die?" Hua Rong thought of the turquoise medicine bottle and was surprised. Fortunately, she had not taken it "After taking this medicine, the man was sterilized for life, cut off his sons and grandchildren, and gradually became insane. The woman can bear children after taking this medicine, but she will bleed to death in seven holes in two years, and you should live well!" "You..." the flowers couldn''t make a sentence, and the oxygen in the lungs was cutting off His hand slightly loosened: "it seems that you didn''t take the medicine! Where did the medicine go?" "I threw it away." "Throw it away?" Hua Rong felt the pain of grasping her heart again, and desperately shouted, "if I die, your daughter can''t live..." Yelv pushed her away hard The flower fell to the ground, but laughed An old fox like Yelv''s great use is exactly equal to King Qin Everyone thought Li Tinglan would be sent away, but he unexpectedly took her hostage The starting point was not that he was far sighted and thought of his own disaster in advance, but that a person like him should always be on guard against Yelv''s powerful counterattack and turnover. The best thing was to detain a hostage in his hand "Hua Rong, you don''t have to be happy. If King Qin leaves his little daughter, I''m sure to let them get married." She nodded and simply said, "well, I congratulate Miss Li." Yelv''s great use was quite unexpected "Along the way, I felt someone following me several times. It must be you. Yelv is very useful. In fact, you don''t have to guard me. You know, I won''t interfere with your daughter''s marriage." Yelv stared at her, as if to judge the sincerity and hypocrisy in her words. After a long time, he said, "with Yue Peng''s name, you should also observe the festival for him all your life. If you don''t marry King Qin, I promise not to embarrass you." "We can also cooperate." Yelv looked at her vigorously, as if to judge the chips of her cooperation She asked eagerly, "I want to kill Zhao Deji. How can I kill Zhao Deji?" Yelv smiled with a strange smile: "you ask me? I have an idea. It depends on whether you dare or not." "You said that as long as I could kill him, I would agree to whatever conditions." Yelv ignored her: "I''ve been planning for many years, but I can''t do anything about it. It''s up to you! Save your life for the moment, and don''t get close to this dense forest again. Here are all Aboriginal savages, isolated from the world, and even I dare not provoke them. You can walk 30 steps north through the pine forest in front, 15 steps south, and then bypass a boulder to the north, and you can find a way out." Hua Rong was remembering this sentence. As soon as he looked up, the forest was quiet, and Yelv Dayong had disappeared She walked all the way, according to Yelv''s words, and sure enough, she passed through a dense forest, which was an exit The night sky on the grassland was boundless. She sat on the horse and looked at the blank world for a long time. She remembered that King Qin had sent Liu Wu to get the medicine back. It turned out that he probably found the way Yelv used, so she was afraid to take it himself However, I always thought he was going to have children for his wife and concubine I feel the man''s kindness more deeply in my heart I have no choice. The sunny beach and my son''s carefree paradise. He takes good care of them day and night. This is originally my best destination, isn''t it? She was disappointed for a long time, waiting to kill Zhao Deji and Qin Hui, waiting to kill them, she would go, lying on the beach with her son, watching the tide rise and fall, watching the turtles swarm Just, can we have such a chance again? She didn''t dare to think about it any more. Thinking about what she gave up would harm others and herself The horse ran along this road for half a day. By dawn, the road ahead was clear. Yanjing was not far ahead Another day later, the outline of Yanjing appeared in sight This former imperial city of the Liao kingdom was immersed in the ambiguous atmosphere of spring. Although it was not as prosperous as it was in its heyday, it was also busy, and people came and went, starting a day of Carnival in the dark Hua Rong is very familiar with Yanjing. She leads a horse, like ordinary people, speaking the mixed language of Nvzhen and Liao people, and haunts the streets and alleys In front of it was a grocery store. The peddler selling milk tea and inferior wine was dazed. On the table were three or five idle low-level soldiers A soldier shouted drunkenly, "another bowl." "Good..." Hua Rong was overjoyed to hear this sound. Under the dim lantern, a Jurchen man came out with a bowl of wine. He hadn''t seen him for several years. The young man of that day was bearded and greasy, and completely began his poor life as an ordinary vendor At this time, the night was already deep, and several down-to-earth drunkards drank up their last penny, staggered up and left. Zha also simply cleaned up his desks and chairs, ready to end the day''s hard work Hua melted away and sat down: "have a bowl of wine." "My guest, the wine is sold out. Please be early tomorrow." "Without wine, a bowl of milk tea is OK." Zha he heard the sound with a little smile, so familiar, he was so strange. He looked at the "guest" carefully in the dim light, suddenly jumped up, and grabbed her shoulder: "brother, is it you?" Hua Rong smiled and was a little excited: "Zhaha, are you the boss?" Zhaha sheepishly released her hand, hurried to bring her a bowl of hot tea, and took out a large piece of mutton Hua Rong was already hungry, and he was not polite. He immediately began to eat and drink It turned out that Zha he, King Qin and others returned to Yanjing for fear of retaliation after going to Beijing to play tricks on Jin Wushu Soon, his aunt died of illness and his uncle moved, leaving the small shop to him for a living. It was not enough to start a family and make a living. Like many other frustrated Nvzhen veterans, he could not get married at all He felt his head: "brother, you gave me money, and my aunt was sick. Unfortunately, she died." Hua Rong smiled, "you''re fine. I thought it was all gambling." He was praised and even more excited. Sitting on the chair next to her, watching her wolf down, he suddenly said slowly, "I also heard that Yue Xianggong was killed..." As soon as the sheep bone in Hua Rong''s hand became loose, it fell to the ground The death of Yue Pengju was celebrated throughout the country. Such a great event is well known A tear drops in the milk tea bowl, if not, how could I come all the way to this lonely and cold place? Zhaha hurriedly said, "brother, don''t be sad..." She wiped away her tears and tried to calm her mind: "I''m not sad. I''m here for revenge." Zahe hurriedly said, "brother, I will help you." She looked at the down and out real man across the street. She liked these simple people''s carelessness. He didn''t even ask how to revenge and who to revenge, but said, "I''ll help you." Noble people always think that only when they are educated can they understand kindness In fact, kindness has nothing to do with knowing the four books and five classics, and it has nothing to do with Jin or Han She nodded and yawned, "Zhaha, please prepare a room for me." He was overjoyed: "OK, brother, I''ll clean up for you right away." He was about to turn around. She stopped him, took out a bunch of gold leaves and handed them to him: "Zhaha, take it, we spend these days." Zhaha did not refuse, but took the golden leaves and hurried to tidy her room When he closed the door and went out, Hua Rong had almost no time to look at the wall made of birch bark soil. As soon as he was next to the mat on the ground, his eyes closed and he fell asleep This is almost the first time that I have really slept safely all the way After raging for a day, the hot sun finally restrained its power and slowly set down the horizon, bringing a cool breeze On the beach stood flocks of birds, crawling with all kinds of shrimp and crabs, spawning turtles... The tiger skin apron on the tiger''s head and waist was replaced by a thin red belly pocket, and his whole body was tanned, like a loach doll just caught up Holding a wooden harpoon with a sharp blade tied to it, he focused on a red fish, forked it down and put it straight He was so happy that he ran forward with the fish in his hand: "Dad, Dad, I caught the fish..." King Qin sat on a big stone with his bare arms and looked at a newly acquired sheepskin map. The tiger''s head ran close. Seeing that his head was not raised, he stretched out his hand and grabbed his messy hair: "Dad, look..." "Get out of here, little bunny..." "Dad, look." "Get out." His head tilted, and the tiger couldn''t pull his hair. He fell to the ground, and a dog bit the mud. Because it was a soft beach, it was not painful, and his mouth contained sand. He got up again with a giggle: "I want to show my mother... Mom, I can catch fish..." King Qin was almost furious: "smelly boy, if you dare to mention your mother again, I will kill you." "Big bad guy, dad is a big bad guy, I want to tell mom..." The little tiger put his head around his neck, and his soft little hand touched his neck wet. King Qin was helpless. He stretched out his hand to clamp him under his armpit, walked all the way back, and then threw the harpoon on the ground together, saying to the minion, "boil this fish soup for the young master." "Yes." Chapter 438 After drinking fish soup and playing all day, the little tiger head fell asleep King Qin went to the bedside to look at him, stretched out his big hand and stroked his head. He saw his long eyelashes hanging like a row of fans, grinning, and I don''t know what strange things he dreamed of After all, it''s a child. If you leave your mother, you can get along like a duck to water But what about adults? He strode out and went back to his room, looking at the mess of the room, the smell of wine, the smell of sweat... I don''t know when this room has become so messy, and I don''t want to let the minions tidy it up As if with a breath, a familiar feminine breath Here, I get along with a woman day and night for a year. With her gentle eyes, she combs her hair, massages her gently, and sometimes cooks a few dishes and eats with her... It''s nothing if I haven''t experienced it before, but once I have such a living habit, it''s like cutting meat His hair is messy and tangled, and I don''t know how long it hasn''t been combed Every morning when I open my eyes, I always look forward to a miracle. She will come back and the woman will come back and comb her hair with gentle hands Outside the door came the voice of a minion: "Your Majesty, Liu Zhiyong is back." King Qin hurried out and saw Liu Zhiyong hesitating This was the expected result, but he was still uneasy. Liu Zhiyong saluted, "Your Majesty, my subordinates are derelict of their duties. Madam, she refused to come back. She said she was safe, so you don''t have to go to her." "Where has she gone now?" "She failed to assassinate Zhao Deji and went north." Sure enough, this crazy woman, really single horse to assassinate Zhao Deji, this is doomed to failure, isn''t it But what did she do in the north? Assassinate Jin Wu Shu? "Madam told you never to look for her again." "Get out, I know." He turned to enter the room and slammed the door, faintly fell on the bed and gnashed his teeth: "dead girl, you think I''ll find you? Don''t even think about it. Even if you figure it out and want to come back, kneel down and beg me, I won''t want you." Liu Zhiyong hurried to the ship. Uncle Yang slowly came out of the shadow, and his old face was a little more relieved. He said to the two minions, "hurry to prepare for the king''s marriage. It must be lively and everyone knows it." "Yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The morning sun shines through the mud wall of birch bark and forms a dusty kaleidoscope Hua Rong slowly opened her eyes and watched the dust dance in the long circle of light She opened the door and saw that the washing water had been put at the door. Zhaha stood at the door and saw her come out and touch her hair in surprise: "brother, I prepared breakfast for you..." She smiled and nodded. After a deep sleep all night, her spirit was unprecedented relaxed On the shabby wooden table were several dishes of game from the Liao Dynasty, and a large bowl of camel milk. It was not polite to dissolve the flowers. When you sat down, you ate and drank When she saw Zha he standing on the side, she asked him to eat together "Zhahe, will I delay your business?" "No delay, no delay. There are only guests in the evening, and the business is very poor." Zhahe stall only had a few poor veterans who came to visit in the evening. Hua Rong thought for a moment and asked him, "Zhahe, can it be closed these days?" "Yes, brother. Anyway, the shop doesn''t have much money. I''ll help you whatever you want to do in Yanjing." She said heartily, "thank you, zahe." He rubbed his hands with joy Hua Rong looked around and saw his "home" as dilapidated as a dog''s Kennel. A few messy fur and some haystacks were really useless She smiled: "Zhaha, when this matter comes to an end, I will make arrangements for you to marry a virtuous woman into a family..." He felt his head in embarrassment and couldn''t say anything. He was dressed very neatly, and there was a common dagger and bow and arrow on his waist "Brother, where are you going to kill your enemy? I''ll help you." Hua Rong laughed. Did he think he was going to kill now? "Zahe, we don''t need to kill now." "What are you doing now?" "Look at the original customs of Liao." Zha he was very surprised. Did my brother go to Yanjing for sightseeing? He didn''t ask much, anyway, what Hua Rong said was what he said, so he immediately prepared a horse and went out with Hua Rong sundowners. The green grassland is plated with a light layer of gold The two rode across the grassland, passing through a pine forest, a stone forest, grassland and shallow mountains Walking around for two days like this, there is an endless primeval jungle ahead Zhaha looked at the jungle, and his expression suddenly changed: "brother, we are going in the wrong direction." Hua Rong saw his face change suddenly and said, "Zhaha, I think the forest scenery ahead is very good. Why don''t we go and have a look?" "Can''t go. Little brother, it''s the ''forbidden area of the demon king''..." Zha he said these words, and his face was even more ugly. "More than a decade ago, I went to the Liao country with the Da Jin army, because I chased a defeated Liao army and rushed here. There were 800 people in the Liao army, and there were 1000 of us. Everyone entered this jungle and never came out again..." Hua Rongqi said, "did they bury an ambush inside?" Zha shook his head violently: "there was a demon king in it. He ate all of them. None of the Liao and Jin people could survive. They ate all their hearts and livers, and their limbs were also eaten..." his voice trembled. "At that time, I was lucky not to die because my left leg was injured and I fell behind with seven or eight wounded people, so I couldn''t rush in..." Hua Rong thought of the heart gouging behavior she witnessed that day, and her heart slowly developed a spectrum. Here, perhaps, is a mysterious stronghold used by Yelv. Those savages probably obey his orders As for cannibalism, many former primitive tribes had this custom Zha he saw that she didn''t believe it at all, and was even more frightened: "brother, let''s go quickly. If we provoke the demon king, we must die..." She smiled: "Zhaha, those are not demon kings, just savages." "Savage?" "Yes. I suspect they all obey the orders of some declining aristocrat in Qidan." Zahe exclaimed, "how can it be? No matter the Jin people or the Khitan people, as long as they are close to this jungle, they must die. For so many years, we have never dared to come here, even Dajin''s thousands of troops dare not come. That''s the demon king, and Dajin''s abductors can''t be defeated." Hua Rong thought of Yelv''s great use of behavior, and he was more sure that these savages were related to him. Presumably, he was using the theory of witches and demons to make people witness the scene of cannibalism and enhance their fear. Since then, no one dared to approach this mysterious place Zha he saw her face fearless, and was even more flustered: "brother, you don''t want to break in, do you? It''s a dead end to get in..." She lowered her voice: "I''ve seen those savages, wearing green feathers, who are by no means demon kings." Since he knew her, Zha he never disobeyed her at all. This time, he was very determined. He stopped in front of her horse, didn''t dare to speak loudly, and just shook his head: "no, you can''t go." Hua Rong didn''t insist. Looking at the lush jungle, she suddenly moved in her heart: "Zhaha, can you speak the local language of the Khitans?" "I have been in Yanjing for more than ten years. I can speak more than ten kinds of Khitan dialect. Even those who are very remote can understand it. I am more proficient than Jurchen." Hua Rong was happy, nodded and said, "OK, then teach me Khitan dialect." Zha he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she would no longer forcibly break into the dense forest But she said, "follow me." Zahe just put down his heart and said, "where are we going?" "Look what these savages are doing." Zahe was too frightened to speak to himself This is a mysterious valley, where pines blow in bursts, wafting out bursts of strange flower fragrance A woman in black knelt in front of the wooden door and kept kowtowing: "Yelv Guanyin visits the crown prince..." there was no movement around She continued to kowtow. For a long time, there was a cool wind above her head, and a dark figure floated out of nowhere. It was gloomy: "Yelv Guanyin, you are so bold, how dare you come here?" Yelv Guanyin''s voice was full of resentment: "my Liao Dynasty was subjugated, and thousands of people fell into the hands of the Jin people, living a life inferior to that of pigs and dogs. My father and brother were killed, and my son died because of smallpox..." "Your son died? When did it happen?" "It''s the plague this year." "The plague happened in Shangjing, and your son was in Yanjing!" "But he''s still dead. God has no eyes, and my family has lost its only sustenance. Now I''m helpless and do the cheapest rough work in the fourth Prince''s mansion..." "What do you want?" "I want to go back! Go back to the fourth Prince''s mansion and be the mistress of the fourth Prince''s mansion!" Yelv laughed with a strange smile, "it''s you who are not striving for success and can''t seize the opportunity. Now, how can you go back?" "So I need you to give me a medicine." "What medicine?" "Let the fourth Prince captivate me, make me a princess, and let me have a son for the fourth prince." "Yelv Guanyin, you are crazy." As the superior aristocrat of the former Liao state, her family occupies an important position in the Yelv family Yelv Dayong is the crown prince and the uncle of her kindred "I''m not crazy, Prince, uncle, you are my only hope in Daliao, and I''m the king of Daliao. My family is willing to be your right hand. Now the four princes are in power all over the world. If you can help me ascend the throne of the princess, I will work with you to restore my Daliao mountains and rivers, and serve you all my life. I''ve had enough of the pain of the collapse of the country, and I will bite my teeth and stick to it no matter how painful it is..." Yelv Dayong was lost in thought. Over the years, he ran in the dream of restoring the country and never refused any opportunities for cooperation It''s not that we haven''t considered Yelv Guanyin before, but at the beginning, Yelv Guanyin simply wanted to keep the honor and wealth of the fourth Prince''s mansion and was unwilling to cooperate with him Now there is no way out, and her mood has changed greatly. It would be a good thing to help her become Princess Yue and open a gap from the fourth prince "Good, good. Get up." Yelv Guanyin felt a strong support and stood up "Yelv Guanyin, since you are ready to re-enter the fourth Prince''s mansion, are you ready?" "Yes. The fourth Prince is a fanatical warfighter. His favorite thing is to gallop on the land of the enemy country, kill the men of the enemy country, and plunder their wives and children and treasures. Now the song and Jin peace talks, his temper will not be stuffy." "Well, your task is to inquire about his peace war against Song Dynasty. It''s best to provoke him to launch the Song Jin war again." Yelv Guanyin nodded, "I understand." Only the song and Jin Dynasties fought incessantly, and the more severely they fought, the better. In this way, in the troubled times, Liao really had the opportunity to revive "When a woman takes revenge, she should remember that she must not be moved by her true feelings towards the enemy." Chapter 439 Yelv Guanyin sneered, "true feelings? My father and brother died miserably, my son died miserably, and even..." even the tragic death of her lover, the Khitan soldier, and the embarrassment and poverty she suffered. These, all want to swallow the blood of gold, how can there be any true feelings? Her face was full of urgency: "Your Highness, can you give me medicine?" "I''ll prepare this medicine separately. You can get it in three days." "Yes." As soon as the voice fell, Yelv Guanyin could only hear the wind blowing on the door. At a glance, Yelv''s great use had disappeared She stood there, quietly looking at her narrow, old tights, which were worn by the lowest women And the hand, the beautiful jade hand in the past, has been rough by the laundry career She clenched her fist and must not let such a terrible and humble life continue The camp of the fourth Prince''s residence moved to the opposite bank of the lake. There are flocks of wild animals here. Hunting is the favorite of Jin Wushu. He took his son here to hunt and eat all kinds of game every day, enjoying it Lu Wenlong chased a wild sheep with a bow and arrow. The wild sheep was injured and ran quickly He chased him up. Seeing that he was happy, Jin Wushu didn''t stop him and let him chase the sheep After running for more than ten miles, he couldn''t catch up. At this time, he had reached the end of the lake, full of dense woods. Lu Wenlong knew that once the sheep got in, it would be even more difficult to find it again. He rode quickly and shot again But it was crooked, and the sheep had gone into a red dense forest He was very disappointed. Looking at the mangrove forest, he turned his horse and was about to go back A pair of eyes, so gentle eyes He stared at the woman who suddenly came out of the forest in front of him Women are ordinary Liao people dressed up, with a gentle and clean expression. They seem to emit the fragrance of wild flowers all over, like fairies suddenly coming out of the jungle The gentle eyes were too familiar, and then there was a smile, a gentle and loving smile. He stood stunned and felt that this was the most beautiful woman in the world With the admiration of a child, it was a gentle voice in a dream: "boy, is it Wenlong boy?" Lu Wenlong turned over and dismounted and jumped down: "Mom, it''s mom... Mom, is it you?" Hua Rong hugged him tightly and found that the boy was almost as tall as himself Lu Wenlong has grown into a half - grown boy He has beautiful eyes, braided hair and left lapel. He is a real girl through and through Her voice choked and her eyes were wet: "son, how are you these years?" The child raised his head, held her hand tightly, and was happy: "Mom, I''m fine..." "Mom is really sorry for not coming to you..." "Haven''t you found me now? Mom, I''m looking forward to you every day." He was in high spirits, which was the sincerity of a child He always thought that Hua Rong was his mother, his biological mother, and he also admired her like this. Like a newborn child, he held his mother''s hand for the first time and looked forward to it endlessly. "Mom, come back with me. Dad told me that you were coming, and I still can''t believe it." She hugged the child''s shoulder and did not open her eyes and dared not face his expectant face "Mom, let''s go back. Dad must be very happy. Dad said that he would never lock you up again..." She choked in her voice and said after a while, "son, listen to me. I just came to see you. Mom has something else to do, so I have to go..." Lu Wenlong was surprised and disappointed: "Mom, didn''t you come to me specifically?" Hua Rong didn''t say a word, and slowly took off a burden on her body: "son, this is a dress made by your mother for you." Lu Wenlong opened it and saw a tiger skin dress inside There are small holes in the tiger skin, which is not very good, but the flowers are sewed with yellow silk thread of the same color, and it can''t be seen at all She found it from a thrift shop in Yanjing and stayed up all night to make it Lu Wenlong took the clothes and didn''t let go of her hand. "Mom, I shot a tiger the other day. I dried the tiger skin. You will like it when you see it." The first gift a young boy catches is often given to his mother Hua Rong looked at her son carefully and found the sincerity and purity between his eyebrows, which was infinite comfort. At least, Jin Wushu was kind to him "Keep the tiger skin for my mother. I''ll come to you when my mother finishes her business." Lu Wenlong slowly realized that her mother was not for "going home". This was not her home, and mother and son could not get together "Mom, where do you live? Can I come to see you?" Hua Rong was afraid that he was in danger. After all, he was only a teenager. He didn''t dare to let him take risks. He smiled and said, "son, I''ll see you again when my mother settles down." "Mom, I want to live with you, OK?" Hua Rong was stunned and subconsciously wanted to say "OK" She closed her eyes slightly and thought of little tiger head. If he had another brother, he didn''t know how happy he would be Suddenly, I had a plan in my heart: I couldn''t take care of Lu Wenlong. However, there was a vast world like sunset Island, so there was no place for him? It''s not a good thing to be a thief and father all your life If one day his life experience is exposed, I can''t imagine how he will survive in the wolf like Nvzhen She asked softly, "don''t you want to be with dad?" "Yes. Dad hurts me, but dad is often not at home. I hope to have a mother, everyone else has a mother, but I don''t. I hope my mother and dad are together." Hua Rong smiled bitterly, unable to explain the gratitude and resentment between adults to him, nor could it be explained at all He shook his hand again, looked at the bow and arrow hanging on his shoulder, and said, "son, you are really good. When you are a little older, your mother will tell you a story, and then you will decide whether to go back with your mother..." Lu Wenlong hurriedly asked, "Mom, what''s the story?" "I''ll tell you then. Now you''re too young to understand." Far away, it was the bodyguard of the fourth Prince''s mansion who chased after Lu Wenlong Hua Rong hurriedly said, "son, I''m leaving. Don''t tell others that my mother has been here." "Well, I won''t tell anyone." He hesitated, "can I tell Dad?" "Whatever you want." Lu Wenlong was very happy Hua Rong realized that there was no secret between him and his father. He thought of Jin Wushu''s plan for half his life and had no sincerity for anyone. He didn''t expect that the adopted son was attentive and filial to him Hua Rong gave him a deep look, and the corners of his eyes were full of laughter: "son, don''t worry, I will come to see you again." "OK, mom, I''ll give you a ride." "No." As soon as she turned around and mounted the horse, the horse went into the mangrove forest At this time, the bodyguard of the fourth Prince''s residence came up, "little prince, have you hunted it?" "No." Seeing him with empty hands, the guards were overjoyed and asked him, "little prince, what happened?" When he was young and mature, he rode to the front and said, "I think of dad''s roast duck. It''s delicious." The duck shelf on the golden Wushu shelf rolled for two rounds, and the game had been roasted, emitting the rich fragrance of Wild Alfalfa "Dad, Dad..." Lu Wenlong jumped down from his horse, ran excitedly, grabbed his hand and walked to the tent next to him Jin Wushu was surprised: "son, what''s the matter?" Lu Wenlong pulled him in At this time, there was no one else in the tent. He sat down with Dad, opened a bag on his body, and laughed mysteriously: "Dad, look, what is this?" "Tiger skin clothes? Who gave them to you?" "Mom gave it to me." Jin Wushu was surprised and delighted. He took the tiger skin clothes and looked up and down again: "have you seen your mother? When did you see it? Where is she?" "She is in the mangrove, as if she has been waiting for me. Dad, I saw my mother, ha ha, I am so happy. By the way, my mother told me not to tell anyone about her whereabouts..." Jin Wushu became serious: "you should remember your mother''s words and don''t tell others about her whereabouts." Lu Wenlong asked nervously, "is mom in danger?" "If she is found, she is in danger." "How can it be dangerous for mom to come home and stay with us?" Jin Wushu looked at his son''s confused expression. He always thought his father was a great hero and invincible No one is in danger by his father''s side "Dad, is mom afraid of you locking her up again?" Jin Wushu cannot laugh or cry "Dad, you also protect your mother, OK?" He couldn''t talk to his son, but his heart was happy Hua Rong, after all, she still misses her son, who has become the only connection between herself and her As long as her son is here, she will come back sooner or later Father and son were talking, only to hear Wu Jimai''s voice outside the door: "fourth prince, fourth Prince..." "What is it?" "Mrs Qin is here." Jin Wushu frowned. As soon as the tent was lifted, a gust of fragrance came, and a woman swayed in She is dressed in exquisite clothes, as luxurious as a queen and princess. Her head is full of all kinds of precious jewelry, and her earrings are ding dong, competing for beauty It was Wang Junhua who came Wang Junhua had already seen the strong man sitting in the tent naked. Coupled with the hot weather and spring excitement, he couldn''t wait to rush over and hug the heart and liver meat However, the child''s big eyes stopped all her behavior, and she had to smile: "Oh, it''s the little prince. Look, I brought something good to the little prince..." With a wave of her hand, her attendant servant brought up several large boxes of gifts She opened the first box with her own hands. It was full of precious gems and agates that children liked. It was obvious that she had made sufficient preparations before she came. Everyone had taken care of it She took something out, but Lu Wenlong stared at her carefully She was stared at slightly, and handed him the Gadget: "little prince, take it to play." Lu Wenlong put his hands behind his back and suddenly said, "Dad, this is the woman who wants to kill his mother!" She was stunned, and Jin Wushu burst out laughing: "no, it was her knife that almost killed your mother." Wang Junhua stuck in place awkwardly for a long time, then took the handkerchief, swayed it up, and made love in a warm tone: "the little prince has a good memory. However, that woman is not your mother, but a bitch..." Lu Wenlong stretched out his hand and pushed fiercely, "you dare to scold my mother." Wang Junhua has gained weight over the years, and Lu Wenlong pushed her completely unexpectedly. She fell down in the tent, and her clothes were pressed into a ball. She was extremely embarrassed, but Jin Wushu laughed: "my child is not sensible, and you are a guest from afar. You go out and play, don''t disturb here." "Yes." Lu Wenlong went out, passed by her and glared at her Wang Junhua was picked up by two maidservants and dared not be angry. Seeing the fourth Prince laughing, he was in a happy mood: "don''t mind with the child, he is young and ignorant." Chapter 440 Wang Junhua was comforted, and his embarrassment disappeared without a trace. He stepped forward and half knelt in front of him: "the fourth prince, really want to kill my family..." Her fat hand touched his bronze back and slid across it like a piece of greasy lard in the boiling water Jin Wushu looked at her undisguised hungry eyes, and wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh - fat meat, he was originally a piece of fat meat, which was the most delicious fat meat in the woman''s eyes He had a whim, who knows who is using whom these years? How do you know that Wang Junhua is not using himself? Jin Wushu said with a smile, "you''ve come all the way. First, go to have a rest and get familiar with the situation here." Wang Junhua immediately realized that the fourth prince never liked dirty women. Although she was carefully dressed, she couldn''t hide the dust after all, so she went out to wash immediately As soon as her back disappeared, her son ran in, looked around nervously, and secretly stuck it in his ear: "Dad, is it because she came that mom didn''t dare to be with us?" He recognized the little anger in his son''s voice and smiled, "son, you''re wrong this time." "Why?" "Because ''she'' comes, your mother will come back. Your mother can''t wait to see her." "Ah?" He waved his hand, Lu Wenlong''s ears close to his mouth, and the father and son whispered mysteriously, "son, before your mother comes back, you must not mention your mother in front of anyone, not a word. You know?" "OK. As long as mom comes back, I won''t say anything." Jin Wushu patted his head and said to himself, "Hua Rong, you have such a son, why don''t you have the heart to stay with him every day?" Wang Junhua combed properly and changed into a more exquisite dress. She took rich gifts with her. According to her familiarity with the fourth Prince''s mansion, her servants and some favorite concubines all received her gifts. For a moment, they were happy and surrounded her like stars and the moon She was surrounded by such a light, vaguely, and felt a sense of hostess - the hostess of the fourth Prince''s house, how wonderful it was? A bonfire has been lit The Nuzhen aristocracy, who had played all day, had their families sitting around, drinking and eating meat, singing and dancing, and had a lot of fun The fourth prince was in the middle of the campfire, and the women took turns to toast him Wang Junhua went up in gold and silver, but the women did not mean to give in. On the contrary, because she was so gorgeous, her eyes showed deep hostility and disgust Jin Wushu hugged and drank happily Wang Junhua realized that he had been domineering in the prime minister''s residence for so many years, and everywhere he went, there was a flattering voice. Compared with now, there was a clear sense of honor and disgrace, and a strong sense of loss suppressed his physiological urgent desires. Suddenly, he felt oppressed - the fourth prince, holding a 17-year-old woman in his arms, drank enchanting wine What else can I do to attract the happiness of the fourth prince? Just when she was full of loss, a big hand stretched out, "Wang, come here." She was flattered, almost tears in her eyes, the fourth prince, he did not ignore himself, did not ignore himself at all She snuggled in the arms of the fourth Prince and had a certain charm. The concubines around her looked so bloody that Jin Wushu shouted, "this is my new concubine Wang." Wang Junhua was stunned when he heard the speech, and he didn''t know whether he was happy or surprised It is a dream to become a woman of the fourth prince However, I won''t go back to the Song Dynasty? Don''t go back to the prime minister''s mansion of glory and wealth and enjoy the glory of thousands of people? "Wang Shi, you just stay with the prince and serve him all your life." She subconsciously replied, "yes." This is what she didn''t expect. It was a spring breeze, not a long-term couple A burst of music sounded, which was a lively and vulgar ditty of Khitan, very exciting Everyone applauded and clapped together. A woman in a light veil came swaying from a distance. She was slender and half covered, like a fairy falling under the night fog Several drunken men stood up and staggered towards her: "beauty, where did you come from..." Wang Junhua was jealous and hateful. This man turned out to be Yelv Guanyin Why is she playing tricks? She looked at the fourth prince, and saw that the fourth prince was also staring at the body under the veil with interest. She didn''t know whether it was fire or illusion. She found that Yelv Guanyin''s body was kept white and soft, and her abdomen was free of fat, even like a young girl And her hand, the ugly hand of Yelv Guanyin she had seen with her own eyes, was covered with a layer of gauze, which could not be seen at all. Only her moving body and graceful dancing posture could be seen faintly, which covered all the shortcomings and showed all the advantages She danced and sang, and the women and men were so intoxicated that they shouted, "take off the veil, take off the veil..." to see the beauty Yelv Guanyin twisted his body, still maintaining a graceful dance posture, slowly walked to the position of the fourth prince, looked at his cheerful eyes, his voice was charming, and held the jade cup in his hand: "the fourth prince, please drink this glass of wine..." The jade cup, the jade hand under the gauze, the amber crystal liquid, and the pungent fragrance, it seems that this is not a glass of wine, but a delicate jade liquid. At a single glance, you are intoxicated No man can refuse such waist, such wine Of course, the fourth Prince is also a man. Like the Jurchen man, he takes off his hair braids, is bare and sweaty Hot weather, beautiful face... All these constitute a restless aphrodisiac. Everyone gets drunk if he is not drunk He leaned his neck up, and when he looked up again, the cup was empty He laughed and threw the cup on the ground, as if he didn''t know who the veiled woman was. He just pulled it in his arms and laughed loudly, "interesting, interesting, it''s very interesting..." in the twinkling of an eye, Wang Junhua was full of jealousy. He hugged left and right, and the two women hugged full. It''s really fat and thin, which is very interesting Everyone roared and laughed, shaking and drunk The two women each harboured ghosts and each wished to get rid of the other, but neither of them would give in At the gate of the camp, Yelv Guanyin stretched out his hand, and Wang Junhua seemed to stumble under his feet and fell to the ground The two men came forward and quietly dragged her away. Yelv Guanyin half held the fourth Prince and fell on the wide brocade blanket It was hot and lonely. In fact, there were no obstacles all over her. She was very satisfied with this situation and knew that Yelv''s medicine had taken effect Son, pregnant, I''m going to be pregnant As long as you give birth to a son, the title of princess, no matter how difficult it is, you will also take it off She untied her veil and lay down beside the sleeping fourth prince Her hand touched the solid chest of Jin Wushu. After years of war, plus exercise, his body has always maintained its vitality and strength However, she knew that below, there was a devil like heart. As long as she annoyed him, she would never have a good life again What can make a woman feel more fulfilled than conquering a man, letting him spoil himself, obedience, and then retaliating against him? It''s not an achievement to monopolize a man. It''s a great honor to monopolize 3000 favors in his thousands of red powder piles She is proficient in the way of winning favor. Her former glory is not enough to boast. Now, everything is a new beginning - with the help of the elixir, the fourth Prince bent under his skirt again What a wonderful thing to be a courtier under the skirt She stretched out her hand and really pulled off all the skirt yarn. At this time, the fourth Prince turned over and suddenly opened his eyes to see her. His eyes were full of desire and burning At that moment, I felt pregnant - it was a feeling of victory She put her hands together: thank the Almighty Haotian God and the prince. I must double what I lost She stretched out her hand and exhausted the extreme means that women could use However, the fourth Prince has been lying down askew, and unexpectedly slept so well Deep sleep is like a puddle of mud She didn''t care and didn''t panic. She had complete trust and worship for Yelv''s Medicine - the fourth Prince drank that glass of wine. Without this night, there are still many nights The candle was completely extinguished, and she lay beside him, listening to his heavy breathing. She didn''t know whether it was love or hate In this way, I don''t know how long it took before I fell asleep Half asleep and half awake, her whole body was hot and dry. She opened her eyes and didn''t wear any clothes on her - the strange eyes of the fourth prince, was it a dream or a real night? She was shocked. What would happen to the fourth prince? She inhaled, exhausted her heart, and put on the most perfect smile: "fourth prince, I''m not well served..." "No, you are extremely attentive. Good, very good." Yelv Guanyin almost cried with joy. Is this the fourth prince? Why did the fourth Prince''s voice become so gentle? Magic, that''s the magic of medicine. He was really fascinated - it will be his own in the future! The sun has risen. Outside the door, the sound of knocking on the door is overwhelming. It is Wang Junhua''s voice: "Yelv Guanyin..." the door has been knocked open with a "bang", and the smile on Yelv Guanyin''s face remains unchanged Wang Junhua met her eyes full of challenges and complacency. The bright female body, which was far better than herself, was like a knife. Wang Junhua screamed, and his greasy hand stretched out and pinched her body Yelv Guanyin rolled over, but he was still a step late. He was caught with a long red mark on his back, and his body hid in the arms of the fourth Prince: "fourth prince, save my family..." The fourth Prince stared at this scene with interest. What could be more pleasant than witnessing women''s struggle for favor? He hugged Yelv Guanyin with one hand and stretched out his hand to hold Wang Junhua: "you two should live in harmony in the future." Wang Junhua screamed, "the fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu said with a pleasant face: "let bygones be bygones, it is also atonement." Wang Junhua was so angry that he almost vomited blood Yelv Guanyin took the gauze and put it on her. Generally, she smiled at her during the demonstration. Then she got up and walked out gracefully. As she walked, she said, "fourth prince, I''ll get you a shampoo." Unlike Wang Junhua, she did not show a shrew''s face in front of the fourth prince, and maintained an absolutely gentle style. She only brushed past Wang Junhua, winked, and Wang Junhua screamed and chased out: "... Shameless..." Until the abusive voice completely disappeared, several bodyguards guarded the door and never let anyone in again Jin Wushu just turned over and sat up with a wry smile: "there are so many women who like the crown prince." Chapter 441 At this time, Wang Junhua had chased Yelv Guanyin and attempted to return, half kneeling on the ground, serving Jin Wushu to dress. Thinking of last night, he was distressed: "fourth prince, Yelv Guanyin betrayed you many times, and she had ulterior motives, which would harm you..." Jin Wushu was touched by those greasy hands and almost vomited. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he separated her: "the weather is too hot, you accompany me to take a bath." Wang Junhua turned his anger into joy This lake originally had no name. This year, Jin Wushu named it Jinlian lake Nuzhen men and women travel together and don''t care. Wang Junhua was used to seeing it It was the family members of the other nobles who splashed in the water that suddenly saw the fourth Prince and a strange woman coming, which was somewhat unexpected After many years, the aristocracy at this time is no longer the aristocracy of the past. Things and people are different. Few people recognize Wang Junhua again, and they only regard her as the new concubine of the fourth prince A Jurchen aristocrat said to the fourth prince, "the water is cold and comfortable. The fourth Prince is coming down. Who is it?" "Wang, the prince''s new concubine." Wang Junhua smiled all over his face. With this smile, the people saw that the rich lady showed a bit of flattery, but they were all strange. Why would the fourth Prince accept such a slender woman? In a blink of an eye, Jin Wushu saw that Wang Junhua had taken off his shoes But the clothes on my body are still hesitating After all, I''ve been in the Song Dynasty for so many years, and I''ve never had such a rule. I''m embarrassed for a moment Jin Wushu smiled and said, "why, sorry?" "How can it be? I love all the customs of Dajin." Wang Junhua smiled pleasantly. Jin Wushu saw the white flesh on her body, so dazzling. Like most strong Jurchen women, her waist was thick, but she was pampered and lacked exercise, and the fat on her abdomen turned into a circle of bubble flesh Wang Junhua fell into the water and winked at Jin Wushu: "fourth prince, come quickly... Come to my house..." Next to her, a young woman fiercely pushed her from behind. This woman was one of the most favored concubines in the fourth Prince''s residence. Wang Junhua and Yelv Guanyin came to the palace for two days in a row. She was angry, spoiled, and whispered in a vicious voice, "where are you from, bitch?" The woman who spoke was Nuzhen language. For many years, Wang Junhua had developed the habit of being humble to the female immortal. Seeing the female immortal, although she was angry, she didn''t dare to scold openly. She just moved away a little and looked at Jin Wushu: "the fourth prince, here, here..." The woman swam in front of her and stood by her. Her young and handsome figure was graceful Women are most afraid of comparison, and beauty grows old Wang Junhua''s eyes almost burst out of fire, and he saw Jin Wushu walking lazily around the lake: "the crown prince doesn''t like swimming, you play slowly." With that, he turned and left Wang Junhua was hung here. He was unwilling, but he couldn''t immediately go ashore to catch up. It made people laugh, so he had to shrink in the corner. In a blink of an eye, he was even more depressed to see the fierce woman''s eyes The golden Wushu on the shore is not only funny, but also laments the wonder of the world Hua Rong, Wang Junhua, Yelv Guanyin, those who love themselves, hate themselves, and hate themselves, women in the world suddenly gathered Moving forward, he saw his son, carrying bows and arrows and holding double guns "Son, don''t you go swimming?" "No, Dad, I don''t like this." He shook his head with a hint of stubbornness on the corners of his mouth Although he grew up in Nuzhen, he never went swimming where men and women were mixed Jin Wushu was slightly disappointed and realized that some things in his bones could not be changed at all, no matter whether the child was in the Song Dynasty or the Jin Dynasty This is the difference of racial quality Lu Wenlong was respectful, but his fear could not be concealed: "Dad, why did she come, and she came?" Naturally, he was talking about Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua. Jin Wushu was surprised by the child''s smart memory He remembers the abuse of Yelv Guanyin and the bullying of Wang Junhua on Hua Rong Adults do evil, never in front of children Lu Wenlong was even more worried: "their mother won''t come back when they are here. Dad, will they kill their mother again?" He patted his son on the shoulder and said with a smile, "just because they came, your mother will come. Son, don''t worry." He asked, "why?" Jin Wushu shook his head, "my father can''t answer. I can''t answer this question!" Lu Wenlong looked at his father in surprise. Whether it was martial arts or knowledge, he asked his father. He knew everything. He would never say, "I don''t know. I can''t answer." He thought his father was very strange these days, but he couldn''t tell why All things are silent at the end of the night Two people climbed a big tree, and there was no way in front of or behind them. They just heard the wind passing through the ancient tree, whistling, and then stopped again Fire, more and more dense fire The wild people put pine oil in huge bamboo tubes, making the surrounding light as bright as day They seem to be a group of warriors who have experienced a successful battle and are under pressure One after another, they were given the stone as usual, and the high priest came out with his hair disheveled, his hands folded, recited words, and then walked like a madman, dancing a religious dance Zahe was so nervous that his hands were full of sweat: "brother, he is singing a sacrifice song..." Hua Rong nodded, and as soon as the song and dance were over, the high priest took out a sharp stone knife... So, when the seventh man was killed, Hua Rong looked clearly, and saw a prisoner in the middle suddenly jump up The knight who pressed himself with a punch turned and ran The savages immediately called and chased up The prisoner was very fierce. He knocked down two intercepted savages and rushed into the dark jungle The savage held a torch and shouted and kept chasing Hua Rong jumped down from the tree and Zha he jumped down. She whispered, "see? These are savages, not demons." Zahe was no longer as afraid as before and a little excited: "brother, these savages do all kinds of evil. If only we could take someone to kill them." Hua Rong shook her head. "They live in the jungle. As long as people don''t harm them, they won''t come out. Why should we provoke them? Zhaha, you must not disclose their whereabouts." Zhaha was about to answer, when several torches suddenly approached the outside, and the two people were surprised. Afraid of being found, they turned and ran desperately It was obviously running north, but after running for a while, she unexpectedly found that she had gone deep into a strange jungle. Hua Rong was shocked. Looking at the direction of the fire, she realized that she was confused and disoriented "Brother, we''re lost..." A confused sound of footsteps, only to hear a person in the forest rushed out, covered with blood, staggering Behind him were three savages chasing him Hua Rong pulled the bow and shot without thinking. The three savages didn''t want to encounter an ambush and were all shot to the ground Zahe grabbed the front, pulled the prisoner who was about to fall and ran away The eastern sky showed the first trace of fish belly white, and the two found a valley. The mountain was shaped like an open cloth pocket, beautiful and winding, and the ground was full of yellow fine sand Exhausted, the two of them loosened their hands and threw the prisoner to the ground. They lay down and breathed heavily Hua Rong was also tired and tired. Leaning against the valley, she was drenched with water In the morning light, she looked at the prisoner carefully. She was wearing a leaf apron around her waist, and her hair was a kind of semi brown. Because of the pain of injury, she bared her teeth and showed snow-white teeth He got seven or eight knives on his body. Hua Rong stood up and was about to signal zahe to bandage him, but he suddenly jumped to his knees, kowtowed to Hua Rong, and didn''t know what to say Hua Rong couldn''t understand it, but his eyes were full of gratitude. These savages, not so much scheming as civilized people, were surprised. Zhaha murmured and motioned to the man. The man looked at him in surprise and kept motioning Finally, they looked at Hua Rong together, and the prisoner knelt down and kowtowed to Hua Rong Zha he was happy: "little brother, his name is big snake. Thank you for saving your life..." Unexpectedly, someone''s name is big snake! Hua Rong was surprised, but the snake stared at the bow and arrow on her back and looked in awe at this strange weapon - these savages all used stone knives, and the bow and arrow were "advanced weapons" in their eyes The snake muttered, and Zhaha said, "little brother, he said you are his master and will be at your disposal all your life." Hua Rong reached out to help him. At this time, it was bright, and the snake suddenly saw that her extended hand was delicate, white and tender, and it was as soft as bone Because it was the first time to see such a hand, he was even more surprised and muttered a few words "Brother, snake asked us to visit his tribe." Zhaha was afraid of danger, so she asked her advice. Hua Rong nodded immediately after a moment, and took out the dry food in the package and divided it into three parts The snake didn''t dare to eat it, but when he saw that the two of her ate it with relish, he also did the same. He ate a few mouthfuls, showing a surprised look. This is a kind of cookie from the Liao Dynasty. He may feel delicious. With one mouthful, he put all the rest in his mouth and ate it in a few mouthfuls Along the way, Hua Rong was surprised at the endurance of these savages to endure pain. The snake was stabbed several times, ate something, and drank some water. It turned out that it was all right. There were weeds and thorns in the jungle, but he walked like a fly with dark feet When the sun rose to the top of the tree, the three had come to a more lush and deep forest Leaves fall all over the ground, and snakes and snakes come out at any time Hua Rong felt creepy. He saw the big snake grinning at these snakes A fierce snake sprang out. Hua Rong was surprised and pulled a bow and arrow to shoot. The big snake grabbed her, said something devoutly, and waved the branch in her hand, and the fierce snake disappeared into the thick fallen leaves The snake reached out and picked two strange purple and black wild flowers from the side and gave them to the two The flower dissolves and smells fragrant. I guess it''s to avoid snakes and scorpions All things are interdependent. No wonder this person is called snake. They must be a tribe that worships snakes Chapter 442 The more forward, the more confirmed Hua Rong''s conjecture Snakes can be seen everywhere, but they are not close when they smell the fragrance of flowers Further on, there were fewer snakes, and began to have voices. I saw wild people dressed like snakes haunting the forest, some carrying prey, some playing, all covered by leaves. When I saw the snake, everyone was surprised and happy, surrounded him and shouted around him, obviously celebrating his survival Hua Rong''s subtle observation clearly shows that he is a leader of this savage The snake pointed at the two of them, gestured, and said a few words. The savages immediately saluted them. Hua Rong couldn''t understand a word, and Zhaha smiled happily: "little brother, they thanked us and said they would give us the best things..." Sure enough, the savages immediately scattered and separated Hua Rong looked around and saw several towering ancient trees in front of him, the largest of which was estimated to take more than a dozen strong men to embrace Looking up, she saw a large wooden house with windows two feet away from the tree. It was obviously the "house" of these savages Under the tree hung canes that could rise and fall. Obviously, they went up and down in this way Look at the big trees nearby. There are more than a dozen houses like this I used to read about the ancient "tree dwelling" in historical books. Now I have witnessed the dwellings of these savages with my own eyes. Then I see the heaven and earth outside the house, blocking out the sky and blocking the sun, wild flowers and weeds, and flowing water. I feel a little distracted for a time. Although it is hard, living in such a nest and being a savage is not better than intriguing and intriguing between heaven and earth outside? The savages, like an appointment, sent out terrible laughter and screams. One by one, they took out bamboo tubes and earthen jars, which were filled with honey water, wine made by monkeys, some strange wild fruits, and even a piece of brightly colored raw meat The snake was very proud and told them to eat and drink Hua Rong suspects that the meat is human flesh. How dare you eat it? However, if you don''t eat, you are afraid of hurting the savage''s customs and irritating the savage Just hesitating, the snake grabbed the meat and stuffed it into her hand, muttering and urging her to eat The flower couldn''t dissolve. Seeing zahe ate the meat, he also dared to eat this raw meat. As soon as he entered his throat and smelled a fishy smell, he felt relieved that it should be the meat of some wild animal Seeing that they had finished eating and drinking, the crowd was even more excited, surrounded by singing and dancing, as if celebrating a grand festival Hua Rong was in the middle of it, in a fog and trance. She didn''t understand why she came to such a strange place and was with so many strange people from afar She looked at these warriors with primitive stone knives and axes, men and women, and children. From now on, will she be with them? Jinlian Lake sent off its dusk again From a distance, Wu Qimai galloped over, sweating heavily and dismounted Seeing that he was still alone, Jin Wushu couldn''t help being disappointed. He threw one of the roast wild ducks on the shelf to him, and then asked, "still can''t find anyone?" "Can''t find it! She seems to be missing, and there is no trace around Yanjing." Jin Wushu was very unexpected Wang Junhua has been here for almost a month According to his guess, Hua Rong should have come long ago. Why didn''t he show up? Is she so calm? And she''s not familiar with Yanjing. What''s the delay? "Where''s the tie?" "When she first arrived in Yanjing, she did get together with Zha. But later, both of them disappeared. No one knows their whereabouts. Fourth prince, do you want to send more people to look for them? Did you have any accident?" "Not surprisingly, she is invincible in Yanjing, and she is always cautious. You can send more people to look for it." "Yes." Lu Wenlong ran over with a little wild goat. Hearing the dialogue between the two, he lowered his voice and asked, "Dad, why hasn''t mom come yet?" Jin Wushu looked at the prey, and suddenly rose: "son, go, Dad accompany you to fight the big one. Bear bottom or leopard." There are leopards around. Lu Wenlong is already ready to move. He is so excited that he forgets to ask his father, and only thinks about the leopard Father and son have galloped all the way to the depths of the grassland The human voice disappeared here, and the occasional howl of some fierce animals could be heard A gust of wind rose, and a Golden Leopard sprang out of the tall grass. The horse was frightened, and its hooves were about to retreat Lu Wenlong tightly reined in, excited and a little afraid: "Dad, leopard... Leopard..." "Son, get ready." Jin Wushu smiled to calm his son''s mood. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he even shot arrows. Lu Wenlong almost shot at the same time, but he was not as powerful as his father. He also slowed down a step. In a blink of an eye, three sharp arrows had been inserted into the leopard The leopard was in pain, rolled on the spot, covered with blood, and was about to pounce. Jin Wushu shot two arrows in a row in its left eye socket. The leopard howled and fell to the ground and could not get up again Lu Wenlong dismounted happily and ran to the leopard Jin Wushu drank, "be careful." Lu Wenlong immediately stopped, and saw the leopard jump up and make the final blow. Fortunately, Lu Wenlong was reminded and flashed quickly. This swoop fell to the ground, and the pretending leopard completely fell to the ground and died Several bodyguards rushed up to help Lu Wenlong tidy up the leopard Lu Wenlong smiled and looked at his father. He was about to call him, but he saw Beaded sweat pouring out of his father''s forehead. His expression was very strange He was surprised: "Dad, Dad..." Jin Wushu waved his hand: "you quickly carry the leopard out." "And you?" "I have something to do." Before he finished speaking, he raced back to the road The people carried the leopard and couldn''t catch up. When they looked again, the figure of the fourth prince had disappeared without a trace Beside the mangrove forest, a man lay on the ground and howled in a low voice It seems that the muscles and veins of the whole body are broken inch by inch, and the bones are broken piece by piece. It''s painful, an intolerable bone pain At first, his mind was completely controlled. He fell to the ground, his hair disheveled, and walked like a madman. He kept scratching his chest, and blood gushed out of the cracks. He didn''t relieve the pain, and his body rubbed on the dry sand, grass leaves, and the mixture of grass juice and flesh was vague A figure slowly came out of the mangrove forest and looked at the scene on the ground from a distance After a while, I saw the people on the ground suddenly open their eyes, like a crazy person suddenly awake, staring around blankly Their eyes met, and he didn''t recognize her for a moment. He just stared at this person in strange clothes, like a stranger he had never seen before Her voice was very flat: "has Wang Junhua arrived?" He was awakened by the familiar sound, rolled over and tried to sit up, struggling, his body was trapped in a kind of softness after severe pain, his lips were blue, and he was so tired that he couldn''t lift his limbs Her voice raised a little: "Wang Junhua hasn''t arrived yet?" "Hua Rong, will you only ask her?" He was indignant, "are you blind to my pain?" She is incredible Pain, who asked for it? Do you enjoy prosperity and wealth in the kingdom of Jin? "Jin Wushu, in fact, victory or defeat is a daily matter for soldiers. You shouldn''t be playing political conspiracy if you lose on the battlefield. Yes, you are in great pain now, but where is the dead Yue Pengju? Where is Zhang Xian? They are not in pain?" He wriggled his lips angrily, "because they all deserve to die." Hua Rong shook his head, enemy, forever enemy He stretched out his hand: "antidote, flower dissolve, I want antidote, I can''t stand it." She shook her head straightly, "has Wang Junhua come yet?" Anger flared up in his eyes and he didn''t answer Hua Rong touched his fierce eyes, which was a flame of anger Every time this happens, everyone becomes his enemy Seeing that she was about to turn around and leave, Jin Wushu hissed, "if you want to kill Wang Junhua, just follow me." She stopped and smiled, "are you going to kill Wang Junhua now? What about Qin Hui if you kill her?" Her smile is fresh and pure, and serious. She is as open-minded and studious as a child, and is really asking his advice "Fourth prince, how can you kill Qin Hui and Wang Junhua together?" He replied viciously, "now you can only kill Wang Junhua. Qin Hui can''t stretch his neck to the kingdom of Jin until you kill him." "Fourth prince, can''t you think of a way for me?" She casually picked off a soft brown branch beside her, put it on her mouth, frowned and sighed, "fourth prince, you must be able to think of a way." He gnashed his teeth. "I can''t think about it." She waved the branch and looked forward to it: "when you killed Yue Pengju, the plan was so good. You must be able to think of a way to kill Qin Hui. Don''t you want to help?" Jin Wushu looked at the innocent and pure expression in her eyes, which was full of trust It seemed that it was easy to kill Qin Hui by yourself At this time, the pain after the attack had subsided, and his clothes were torn by himself. The wind blew, rustling, and his hair was messy, like a beggar begging along the street And Hua Rong, that''s a sharp contrast. When he looked carefully, he found that Hua Rong''s mental state had changed greatly, which was very different from the sad, thin, confused and afraid when he first came to Yanjing She was neatly dressed, standing straight, with dark hair and bright eyes He suddenly asked, "Hua Rong, where have you been these days? Why can''t the people I sent find you?" She smiled: "Liaoguo is really a good place, which can give people unexpected power." He was puzzled by the thoughtless sentence, but she smiled as if she was no longer her enemy¡ª¡ª "Wang Junhua is more than a month old. Do you want to kill her? Or when?" She was slightly absorbed, seriously planning, and spoke for a long time: "it''s inevitable to kill her. I''m just not sure if I can use her to lure Qin Hui. But, fourth prince, since she has been here for so long, why didn''t you help me kill her earlier?" A cunning light flashed in his eyes: "why should I help you kill? It''s good to give it to you. Killing it in one breath is exactly what Qin Hui wanted. He may wish Wang Junhua died. If the old don''t go and the new don''t come, he can just take concubines and remarry wantonly." She was not without disdain: "yes, it''s always the woman you''re better off with. No wonder you and Qin Hui are so compatible." He blushed, angrily opened his mouth to refute, but he couldn''t think of anything to refute. Seeing that she turned and left again, he jumped up and grabbed her: "Hua Rong, I have a word in advance. If Wang Junhua misses the opportunity and leaves, don''t blame me for not giving the antidote." Hua Rong saw his fierce eyes shooting at him. He had no doubt that as long as the antidote was on him, he would immediately kill himself and seize the antidote She smiled with a smile and spread her hand: "fourth prince, I''m sorry, the antidote is so precious. I keep it for help. How can I take it with me? It''s in a very safe place. When you promise me to do something, you will get the antidote." Seeing that he was still angry, she added, "don''t worry, your life is still early, and you won''t die! Your fourth prince, hero I, can''t stand any pain?" Chapter 443 Jin Wushu never knew that fate was held in others'' hands, but it was such a taste Hua Rong''s voice was sweet and gentle: "it''s hard, isn''t it? Do you know that at the beginning, you listed in the song and Jin peace talks that you wanted Peng Ju to die, and our husband and wife waited for death at home every day? We didn''t even have antidotes." Jin Wushu shuddered and could not answer "Fourth prince, if you can kill Qin Hui and Wang Junhua for me, I will protect your life." Add weight, this woman keeps improving conditions and chips Jin Wushu pulled her hard: "you go back with me first, and I will naturally find a way for you." She answered very simply, "OK." Jin Wushu was stunned. Is there really a good thing that pie fell from the sky? Although Wang Junhua is the last of the four murderers, it''s better to kill one without fish and shrimp, so as to avoid chicken flying eggs "You set up an independent tent for me in a quiet place and ask Wen long to live with me. On these two conditions, you go to prepare immediately, and I''ll come when you''re ready." He held on to her skirt. "It''s easy, and you''ll be ready right away." "Get ready first." He was furious: "Hua Rong, it''s not a tiger''s den. I''ll find Wang Junhua for you, and I''m not responsible for helping you keep watch. I can''t help her if she wants to leave." "But maybe you tricked me into letting her kill you." Jin Wushu gasped heavily, and her eyes showed a strong sense of vigilance, which was not a joke, but really with such concern His fist was pinched to the bone: "Hua Rong, don''t forget that the prince''s life is still in your hand." "Oh, I forgot for a moment." She breathed a sigh of relief, and her heart was really afraid at that moment Zhao Deji, Jin Wushu, all snakes that will spray venom at any time, so you don''t know how to die I must never follow the old path of Pengju Who else is trustworthy in this world?! All enemies are enemies A face flashed in front of him. He didn''t look so vicious when he was wearing a valley scarf and a sweater. The tiger head rode on his neck and pulled his beard and hair I couldn''t help smiling on my face, and I was full of gratitude: ah, there is still someone in this world who I absolutely trust It''s a reassuring feeling. You can let yourself be exposed to the wind and rain outside and suffer from the bitter cold, but you don''t have to worry about your son''s safety at all, and don''t have to worry about his son''s life King Qin, he fully assumed the obligations and responsibilities for himself If you owe him, you owe him ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jin Wushu saw the unpredictable God on her face, so gentle and lingering, he trembled in his heart and stretched out his hand: "Hua Rong..." She patted his hand and realized that it was the face of the fourth Prince - the fierce look of an alien She looked at him from head to foot. Nvzhen''s braided hair and left lapel, her face covered with dust and blood, and her hair was scattered, so embarrassed She suddenly felt a kind of pleasure: "fourth prince, I''ll come when you''re ready." Jin Wushu watched her go away whistling helplessly. After a long time, he recognized that it was a popular minor in Nuzhen How clever she is In the distance, he saw at the end of the mangrove forest, a Jurchen man with braided hair and left Lapel waiting with his horse - his expression was respectful and affectionate, as if he were the Queen''s attendant Tie, tie He was very angry. This woman was born to be an enemy of Nuzhen Around the Golden Lotus Lake, there is unprecedented excitement The east side of the lake is the best location on the grassland: the valley on the back side is shaded by green trees, blocking the wind and sun, and the climate is cool The terrain below is flat and covered with green grass, and various animals roam in it So according to the Convention, Nuzhen nobles camped here Looking from a distance, the tents are large and small, high and low. Over the years, female immortals who have gradually adapted to and learned the customs of the Han people have built tents with the style of houses, row upon row, and the furnishings inside are magnificent, which is not inferior to those of some palaces Here, they will spend as long as 3-5 months In particular, after the song and Jin peace talks, the large-scale war stopped, everyone was relaxed, and the Nuzhen nobles roamed in it, completely relaxed, and enjoyed a large number of superior tributes from the Song Dynasty safely As the wolf Lord heti and his family are still on vacation in another place, they have not yet reached it. Therefore, around the Golden Lotus Lake, the largest and most imposing tent is the fourth Prince''s tent, which is less than one person and more than ten thousand people It is surrounded by eight huge pillars, with a circumference of thousands of feet and a height of three feet. People go in and out of it, which is very open and comfortable, without the narrow and cramped feeling of ordinary tents The tent opens a curtain gate and is divided into four large areas, where women, family members and children can settle down Early in the morning, the fourth Prince''s residence was busy, and groups of boys, servants, and soldiers went out with materials On the southeast side of the lake, there is a huge broad-leaved tree It is when the branches and leaves are at their most luxuriant that each leaf is as wide as an adult''s two palms, like a natural giant umbrella The tent was built around here. Everyone cut down huge stumps and thick cables. A tent was built quickly But it was not over yet. A team of soldiers took bundles of carpets, window papers of various colors, decorations, tea sets, tables and chairs... They were busy until the evening, and the tent, which was seven or eight feet square inside and outside, was completely decorated Although there is no lack of luxury among Nuzhen aristocrats, it is the first time that they are so exquisite Although everyone was curious, the fourth Prince strictly ordered outsiders not to approach and sent troops to garrison. They also knew that the fourth prince liked elegance, so they didn''t feel too strange It''s strange that there are three people Lu Wenlong came back with a bow and arrow on his back. He saw my father smiling and checked some silk raw silk in the tent, which seemed to compare the color and pattern He never saw his father like this, so he asked, "Dad, don''t you go hunting today?" "Son, come with me to decorate the new tent." "Why build a new tent? Isn''t it good here?" He smiled mysteriously, "then you will know." He took his son out and rode around half a circle. Lu Wenlong witnessed the beautifully decorated tent with his own eyes. He was surprised: "Dad, who is this for?" "You." "Why?" "You''ll know tomorrow." Lu Wenlong smiled and sat down on a large pear blossom wood chair. The chair was cold and comfortable. He sat down and stood up again: "Dad, do you live here with me?" Jin Wushu paused. "Maybe. As long as she wants." "Who wants to?" "Your mother!" Lu Wenlong was so happy that he almost jumped up: "mom is coming?" "Come tomorrow." "That''s nice. Dad, you live here with my mother and me. I don''t like to be with them..." Jin Wushu smiled bitterly. This is basically fantasy How can Hua Rong allow herself to live here? The father and son walked home in the sunset, and Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua came out from both sides The two of them avoid meeting each other these days, but in terms of the attitude of the fourth prince, they must be flattering enough Especially Yelv Guanyin, she found these days that the fourth prince was completely kind to herself. Although she guessed that it was the effect of medicine, her vigilance slowly dissipated, but her ambition became stronger and stronger. For fear that Wang Junhua might hinder her plan, she tried to get rid of her But is Wang Junhua a fuel-efficient lamp? She has long sleeves and exquisite appearance. She also carries a dozen servants with her. She has a lot of money and is good at buying people''s hearts. The fourth Prince''s family benefits her and flatters her like a hostess. As time goes on, she is faintly better than Yelv Guanyin After the two fought openly and secretly this day, they saw servants and soldiers coming and going to build new tents They were secretly surprised. Looking at the layout and the decorations taken out, it was obvious that they were building a tent suitable for the residence of the female relatives The two men speculated: is it for themselves? But they were afraid that it was for each other, so they tried every means to inquire, but Wu Qimai was like a silent iron, not only did not disclose any information, but also prohibited them from approaching to inquire It was not easy to see the fourth prince. They couldn''t help but surround him together and greet him affectionately and serve her These days, Jin Wushu is kind to everyone. Looking at the two women dressed up in colorful clothes, maybe it''s the relationship of the sunset. They are full of pearls, wearing gold and silver, and each of them is so beautiful. He is in a good mood and waves his hand: "come, come and have a few drinks with the crown prince." It seemed to be a grand family dinner, attended by several concubines from the fourth Prince''s residence, plus Wang Junhua and Yelv Guanyin, a total of more than ten people The servants brought up plates of rich game. As usual, it was a mixed diet of song, Jin and Liao. Everyone ate and drank. During the dinner, Jin Wushu rose. Seeing Yelv Guanyin dressed in a Liao woman''s tulle skirt, he pointed to her and said, "you dance a song to help the prince get drunk." Yelv Guanyin was delighted at the speech. He immediately got up, swung his waist and danced a dance that the four princes liked in the past Several music prostitutes were happy, and their tunes and dances were all the gentle aristocratic customs of the Liao Dynasty in the past. She knew that the fourth prince liked this elegance, so she worked harder Wang Junhua''s teeth itched on one side, and he couldn''t wait to rush over and cut off her coquettish waist This is where she is inferior to Yelv Guanyin. Over the years, she has been treated with dignity and dignity. As the prime minister''s wife, she is an admirer of singing and dancing. However, now she regrets that she knows that the fourth Prince is elegant, so why not prepare early and practice singing and dancing to cater to him? Jin Wu''s hand beat the beat and asked her with a smile, "Wang Shi, don''t you like Liao Song and dance?" She forced a smile: "yes, Mrs. Yelv dances very well." At this time, at the end of the song, Yelv Guanyin came over with her waist curled up. Jin Wushu handed a glass of wine to her mouth. Yelv Guanyin had a red lip, drank a full glass of wine, leaned half against Jin Wushu''s arms, and whispered softly, "thank you, fourth Prince." Wang Junhua almost vomited. It was all the broken flowers and willows who had two sons. He thought he was a 28 year old girl? She smiled and handed over a glass of wine. "Mrs. Yelv danced very well." she leaned over and lowered her voice, "shouldn''t it be taught by the former Khitan soldiers?" Outsiders saw that she and her sister were very affectionate. Yelv Guanyin''s eyes were going to burst into flames. Seeing the fourth Prince''s eyes in a blink of an eye, he smiled and said softly, "thank you for the wine of the queen. My family serves the fourth prince, but only the fourth prince likes it. My family tries to exercise hard to make the fourth Prince happy." Jin Wushu was very happy: "whoever knows me is still the Yelv lady. It''s good. It''s very good." Chapter 444 Not only Wang Junhua, but also other concubines this time They all know more or less the background of Yelv Guanyin. I don''t understand why the fourth Prince still treats such a woman as a treasure? She was like a demon, suddenly appeared one night, and somehow seduced the fourth prince with some seductive means Now there is no first lady in the fourth Prince''s mansion. Originally, everyone has hope. When Yelv Guanyin comes, who has hope by her means? However, despite their jealousy, how dare they say more about whom the fourth prince wants to spoil? The fresh air of the grassland dissipated the night''s intoxication with the breeze Lu Wenlong was about to wake up dad, because since he came to Jinlian lake, dad has not been exercising in the morning, as if he wanted to drink and eat meat every day, wild and uninhibited, muddling along As a child, he couldn''t say these great truths, but he didn''t dare to say it because he felt that dad was wrong. He just tried his best to make him return to the past one day He just got to Dad''s bedroom and was about to ring the bell. Dad came out in spirit and touched his head: "son, you''re so early." He was very happy and whispered, "you said Mom would come today." "Of course." "When will it arrive?" He didn''t answer Halfway, the father and son stopped and looked at the two fast horses galloping in the distance The man in front changed a pure black steed. The horse was completely black, except for a wisp of white hair under his eyes. The divine steed was abnormal, and it was a rare famous horse The man on the horse, wearing a red scarf, a blue sweater and small boots, is valiant, like a heroine accustomed to galloping on the grassland Lu Wenlong couldn''t help shouting anymore: "Mom, mom..." He rushed up, and the people around him looked at the woman who jumped off the horse in surprise. Then, the mother and son hugged each other Lu Wenlong kept laughing and jumping, and shouted, "Mom, mom..." In the distance, Wang Junhua almost couldn''t stand steadily and was about to fall to the ground She knows this woman even if she turns grey Flower dissolves, a lifelong feud When she was in Lin''an, she didn''t have to be afraid, because it was her own territory; However, coming to the vast grassland and the territory of the fourth prince, who will dominate the ups and downs? topple. Yelv Guanyin stood beside her and carefully observed her expression. Although she was also surprised by the appearance of Hua Rong, after all, she was not as scared as Wang Junhua "Wang Niang, do you think she will revenge you?" Wang Junhua woke up like a dream and stared at Yelv Guanyin''s lips Yelv Guanyin continued to whisper with a smile, "the world knows that you and Qin Hui conspired to kill Yue Pengju, a famous general of the state of song. Now, Hua Rong has come. Guess, did she deliberately come to you?" Wang Junhua''s lips trembled slightly, but after all, she was used to the wind and waves these years. Seeing Yelv Guanyin constantly teasing and gloating, she slowly calmed down and didn''t want to lose to her, so she said, "my family has been with the fourth Prince for many years. How about this matter? The fourth Prince has his own discretion." Yelv Guanyin withdrew the next round of words ready to ridicule. She didn''t know that the fourth prince could get the peak position in the kingdom of gold today. The ministers knew that the fourth Prince didn''t know that there was a wolf Lord. Qin Hui and his wife really contributed a lot Because of this, Wang Junhua dared to dot the fourth Prince''s house with one hand covering the sky She had experienced the power of Wang Junhua in her early years. Although she had the elixir of Yelv, she didn''t dare to completely suppress Wang Junhua for a moment, and only waited for her to leave. Could it be that the prime minister''s wife of the song state would stay here all her life? As soon as she thought about it, what she needed now was an ally rather than an enemy, and her tone changed to Intimacy: "empress Wang, we serve the fourth Prince together, in fact, we also love the same sisters. But Huarong is different..." Hearing Hua Rong''s name, Wang Junhua had a headache and dizziness. He hurried to say, "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go to rest first." then he hurried into the tent without waiting for Yelv Guanyin''s answer Yelv Guanyin looked at her back with a smile on her face Then, she stood in place wisely, looking at the hugging mother and son, and the fourth prince What she carefully observed was the look of the fourth prince, which could determine the next means In the past, he could eat the Millennium Ganoderma lucidum which was saved by Huarong by virtue of pregnancy, and the fourth Prince didn''t blame him much; Now, if you really have the flesh and blood of the fourth prince, why should you fear her occupying the magpie''s nest? Wait, is this woman coming to take refuge in the fourth prince? Otherwise, what did she come all the way here under the banner of looking for children? Her mood is no different from a grand war That is a war that women only understand. Wang Junhua is a married woman, which is not enough to fear. Flowers dissolve, but he is a widow If she really took refuge in the fourth prince, wouldn''t she become her number one enemy? She was not sure whether she should be the hostess or any other identity - secretly praying for God''s blessing, elixir, elixir, I hope the fourth Prince''s heart will be controlled, only herself, and other women are dirt Hua Rong hugged her son. Lu Wenlong was young, but he didn''t talk much. He didn''t know what to say except that he kept shouting "Mom" It was Jin Wushu who couldn''t help but feel a little sad when he saw the reunion of their mother and son At this moment, Hua Rong''s eyes are so gentle, and the smile on her face is so kind, without hypocrisy, and really loving. No wonder her son has been thinking of her all these years He said faintly, "Hua Rong, your tent is ready." Hua Rong took his son by the hand, and then looked up at him: "fourth prince, since I''m here, why don''t I see my old friend?" Jin Wushu was stunned and happy, and said loudly, "prepare a banquet immediately and receive the wind for the little prince''s mother." "The fourth prince, you should say, is to receive the wind for Mrs. Yue!" He flatly retorted, "aren''t you wen Long''s mother?" Knowing his sinister intentions, Hua Rong didn''t answer at all and took his son''s hand and went to his big tent Along the way, there were curious eyes of Nuzhen aristocrats. Lu Wenlong whispered to her who was who one by one. Hua Rong listened to important people and took a look Further on, she stopped and a flash of curiosity flashed in her eyes Yelv Guanyin, Yelv Guanyin is also here She turned to take a look at Jin Wushu. At this moment, she really looked at this person with new eyes Jin Wushu met her eyes and was embarrassed somehow She smiled and thought of King Qin. Unfortunately, she didn''t witness the grand fireworks and green banners. She could only imagine How can Jin Wushu forget that humiliation? But seeing her smiling at the corners of her mouth, although knowing that she had not seen her original dilemma, she couldn''t help being paranoid, angry, whispered angrily, "Hua Rong, what are you laughing at?" "I am impressed by the bosom of the fourth prince." Jin Wushu was too angry to speak After a long time, he cursed in a low voice, "do you think the prince will repay a woman like you?" The flower dissolved but smiled silently, dragging her son to Yelv Guanyin Yelv Guanyin kept looking at her, but when she was really face-to-face, she found that all the preparations were redundant Hua Rong''s face was faint. He just looked at her and nodded slightly Until Hua Rong passed by, she realized that Hua Rong didn''t regard herself as an opponent at all, as if she was just a traveler passing by here, not running for her or the fourth Prince - at this moment, she had an illusion that the valiant woman wearing a red scarf was not a woman at all, but a man! With a sword and a long bow hanging from her waist, she even guessed that there was a sharp dagger hidden in her little boots at any time - it was to fight the enemy, not to be jealous She was more uncertain, so she didn''t speak rashly, neither willing to please Hua Rong, nor willing to declare war on her immediately A rectangular table was placed in the tent, with all kinds of delicious dishes in the middle It''s still the breakfast time for the female immortals The hot milk gave off a strong fragrance On the four sides, there are dozens of small tables surrounded by a dozen pieces, which are used for parties and banquets. According to their respective identities, they are seated in turn, according to one case each Hua Rong was familiar with the habits of the immortal, so he sat down in the guest''s seat according to the custom. Lu Wenlong asked anxiously, "Mom, what do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you..." "Son, you sit with your mother. Naturally, someone will serve." Lu Wenlong sat beside her, beaming with joy. Hua Rong looked at him carefully, and a strong emotion came into his heart. Thinking of xiaohutou, he poured all his love on him. A decision slowly took shape in his heart: he wants to become a strong person, a real strong person! It can protect the sons, give them a home, a home and a security guarantee Lu Wenlong couldn''t wait: "Mom, after dinner, would you teach me how to shoot arrows?" "Mom not only taught you archery, but also taught you to study." Both her mother and son speak Chinese, and the other attendants don''t understand and don''t know what to say At this time, Jin Wushu was already sitting on the main seat and cleared his throat: "call all the women to have breakfast." "Yes." Then, he looked at Hua Rong on the left. Hua Rong nodded and smiled, "thank you for the banquet given by the fourth prince." This woman is an actor. As soon as she entered the tent of the fourth prince, she began to act. She was polite, modest and kind, as if she was grateful for the host''s hospitality - but who knows her snake hearted? Who knew she saved her life and gave orders? The distance between the two was so close that at this time, the concubines had not arrived. Lu Wenlong couldn''t help but just ran out to take the leopard skin he had hunted for his mother She lowered her voice and motioned, "Wang Junhua stays here and I decide which day to kill. Your responsibility is to ''entertain'' her well..." Jin Wushu angrily said, "you have a beautiful idea. You want me to help you put her under house arrest here..." Hua Rong nodded. At this time, Lu Wenlong had run in and saw his mother''s smiling face and talking with his father. He was happy about this situation, and the concubines who came in saw that they seemed to be talking and laughing between them, unaware of the turbulent dark tide Everyone saluted Jin Wushu and looked at Hua Rong together. She was not sitting in the position of serving concubines, but the real host and guest position They didn''t know whether to salute or not, and Jin Wushu waved his hand: "this is the mother of the little prince, the distinguished guest of the crown prince. You will see her like the crown prince in the future." Chapter 445 Everyone hurried to salute, one by one shocked: what is the relationship between the little prince''s mother and the distinguished guest of the fourth prince? Also, what is "seeing her is like seeing the crown prince"? Yelv Guanyin was even more shocked. What is Hua Rong''s identity? At that time, although the identity of Han women was still not high in the state of Jin, the boundary was not so obvious Moreover, the fourth Prince has always been uninhibited and unexpected. Since he dares to publicly announce the identity of Lu Wenlong''s Han "mother", it will not affect Lu Wenlong''s status Hua Rong saluted everyone one by one. The concubines were even more curious when they heard that she spoke fluent Jurchen language After the ceremony, she saw Yelv Guanyin sitting in the first position on the right And the first position of the concubine on the left was empty. Obviously, it was Wang Junhua''s She smiled: "the fourth prince, why don''t you see Mrs Wang?" Jin Wushu frowned slightly, and the attendants had been invited several times. Wang Junhua obviously pushed away, afraid to see the flowers dissolve, so he couldn''t come out "Go and invite Mrs. Wang again." "No, I''m coming..." a faint voice, the people looked, and they saw Wang Junhua suddenly, like a change of style, pear blossom with rain, haggard, I still feel sorry They felt so strange that they didn''t know why she suddenly became like this Her eyes looked at Hua Rong, who also looked at her Enemy meet, especially jealous Naturally, their eyes did not bleed, and Hua Rong smiled: "long time no see, madam Wang." In the past, Mrs. Qin, today''s Lady Wang, she smelled the change in the name of Hua Rong, confused in her eyes, not so deep hatred Jin Wushu glanced at her and coughed, "Hua Rong, since you call her Lady Wang, you will know that she is the prince''s person. I hope all the past will be written off." Hua Rong nodded, "it''s easy to say. Hua Rong''s guests are at your disposal, but listen to the fourth prince." Wang Junhua almost rushed over and knelt at the foot of Jin Wushu, tears streaming down his face, choking and speechless At this time, I realized that the fourth prince was as kind to me as a mountain and as kind to me - what could be more touching than the provocation and revenge he hinted at the moment to stop Hua Rong? This is what she has never experienced from Qin Hui and any man. The fourth prince, only the fourth prince No matter how beautiful, no matter how honorable, a woman must be pitiful and protected by a man in order to feel real happiness A man, at every critical moment, always protects you and chooses you Besides true love, what else can it say? She hugged Jin Wushu''s leg and burst into tears: "fourth prince, thank you, thank you. I really don''t know how to thank you..." All the concubines were surprised by her tears. Only Yelv Guanyin, who knew something about the situation, observed three aspects of her expression carefully in the dark Hua Rong and Wang Junhua are deadly enemies. Now, does the fourth Prince show that he chose Wang Junhua? Jin Wushu''s voice was calm: "Wang Shi, just now you weren''t there, the crown prince reiterated. Hua Rong, the mother of the little prince, is a VIP of the crown prince. In the future, everyone in the house will see her like the fourth crown prince. You go to salute first." Wang Junhua was so shocked by these words that she couldn''t speak, and even forgot to cry, but she wouldn''t disobey the fourth prince at all. She immediately went up and really bowed to Hua Rong: "I''ve seen Mrs. Yue." Hua Rong took a closer look at her and realized more profoundly that the reason why Qin Hui and his wife could keep their wealth and lives was that it was not difficult to be unscrupulous, but it was very rare to be so unscrupulous It''s not difficult to kill her, but how much will it take to use her to kill Qin Hui? She smiled and nodded, "Wang Niang, you are really a good role." "I obey the orders of the fourth prince in everything." Jin Wushu said, "it''s time to have dinner. Go back to your seat and have dinner." "Thank the fourth prince." Wang Junhua sat down, raised his tearful eyes and took another look Hua Rong also looked at her eyes, as if this vicious woman had really become a real weak person, a real little woman Yelv Guanyin watched the scene coldly and fell into great confusion. She was not sure what the attitude of the fourth prince was Although this meal was called "Jiefeng", in fact, everyone ate it very depressed But Hua Rong was like no one else, eating and drinking, and Lu Wenlong was also very happy. He had a good appetite. After eating several bowls, looking at Jin Wushu, it seemed that Jin Wushu had a wonderful appetite, even more interesting than his son It can be said that since we got along, the concubines had never seen the fourth prince so kind, laughing and drinking from time to time. Everyone felt the atmosphere was strange After dinner, the concubines left one after another Wang Junhua stayed at the end, but he couldn''t help but look at the flowers again, and then went out with Yelv Guanyin This is the first round. Like Yelv Guanyin, she is not sure whether she won or whether Hua Rong won Jin Wushu put down the dishes and chopsticks: "Hua Rong, are you satisfied now?" Lu Wenlong saw that there was no smile on his father''s face and hurriedly asked, "Dad, are you unhappy with your mother?" He said quietly, "son, do you think when I talk to your mother, I must be kind and smile to please her?" Lu Wenlong hesitated, not knowing how to answer, and did not understand what dad meant ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing his son embarrassed, Jin Wushu immediately laughed and said, "son, as long as your mother is happy, I''m happy to please her." Lu Wenlong looked at his mother in the blink of an eye. Hua Rong got up and took his hand as if nothing had happened: "son, go, my mother taught you to shoot arrows. My mother also found you a very good bow and arrow." "Really?" He was so surprised that he immediately forgot his doubts Jin Wushu was very boring, chasing their mother and son: "I''ll take you to see the new tent first." "Thank you, fourth prince. It''s not too late to see it later." "Then I''ll go archery with you." When Lu Wenlong looked at his father again, he was smiling again This made him feel strange again, and he didn''t understand why his father''s face kept rising and falling On the secluded grassland outside, he tied up his horse and saw Jin Wushu coming with Hua Rong''s mother and son. Although he did not appear at the beginning because he had played tricks on the fourth prince with King Qin, he had always been haunted by the crushed Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, and subconsciously, he was a little contemptuous of the fourth prince But at this time, I had to be brave enough to salute the fourth Prince: "I''ve seen the fourth prince." Jin Wushu said faintly, "no gift." He glanced at the down and out female soldier, who had changed her new clothes. She was hale and hearty, with a straight waist. Although she was stiff, her eyebrows and corners of her eyes were full of joy He was secretly curious that those men who were mixed with flowers, from the ferocious King Qin to the humble tie, seemed to change greatly when every man was around her Especially Zha he, why would she be willing to offer an alien woman as Queen? Zha he led the horse to meet Hua Rong. Lu Wenlong saw the black horse and loved it very much. He reached out to touch its head. Hua Rong smiled and said softly, "son, I haven''t seen uncle Zha he. This uncle is my mother''s best friend and is called uncle." Lu Wenlong was surprised. Since he was a noble child, he never knew he would salute people like soldiers, but his mother ordered him to do everything, and immediately saluted Zha he: "I''ve seen uncle." Zha Hehuan rubbed his hands with joy: "little prince, please get up quickly. I don''t dare it. I don''t dare it." Jin Wushu was shocked and angry. He couldn''t understand what the woman was doing? He even called his son an inferior soldier "Uncle" He has always been high up, and his behavior towards Hua Rong is simply regarded as heresy To stop, but I didn''t know how to speak, and I didn''t dare to stop Hua Rong at all. I just stared at Zha he angrily, but I saw that Zha he didn''t look at himself at all. He kept talking to Hua Rong''s mother and son, smiling and couldn''t help but be happy. That was the joy of a little man who would be respected My heart gradually understood why this immortal woman would be loyal to Hua Rong "Son, uncle zahe is also good at riding and shooting. He can also guide you." "Yes. In the future, children should consult their uncles more." he replied politely, reaching out to touch the horse''s face from time to time. The horse was not fierce, but also stretched out his tongue to lick his hand "Mom, this horse is so beautiful." "Son, do you think it''s beautiful? Then mother will give you this horse." Lu Wenlong was surprised and asked, "do you really give it to me? But after giving it to me, you won''t have a horse?" "Mom also has a rhubarb horse." Jin Wushu interrupted: "rhubarb horse is far from this horse. Hua Rong, where did you get it? Although crown prince Ben doesn''t know its name, it is no inferior to kinsys." "The fourth Prince has a good eye. This horse is called black moonlight." Jin Wushu''s face changed: "black moonlight? Is it really black moonlight?" "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed." Jin Wushu looked at her like a monster "Black Moonlight" is the mount of the demon king in the grassland legend, which is extremely rare Such a legendary horse, how can it come to Huarong''s hand "The child is too young, such a valuable horse..." "The child is not young anymore. He is already a little adult." "Hua Rong, you have been missing for more than a month, just looking for black moonlight?" "Fourth prince, you are wrong. They gave it to me." Jin Wushu was more incredible, and hurriedly asked, "who gave it to you?" "Confidential." His eyes turned to Zhaha. Zhaha''s Mount was also very good, but it was far from the black moonlight Seeing that he couldn''t answer at all, Jin Wushu knew that he was dead set on Hua Rong and asked for nothing At this time, Lu Wenlong had boarded the black moonlight. His hand stroked the black moonlight''s oily mane as smooth as black silk, and stroked the curved white hair on its eye rims. A closer look showed that it was indeed in the shape of a crescent moon around Yanjing He couldn''t put it down and couldn''t believe it: "Mom, do you really give me such a beautiful horse? I''ve never seen such a beautiful horse." Hua Rong nodded with a smile and took a prepared bow and arrow from Zha''s hand This is a kind of arrow made of black iron, sharp and fast, but the bow body is a kind of light metal, which is very light, especially suitable for children Lu Wenlong was even more delighted when he saw this strange set of bows and arrows: "Mom, do you give it to me, too? Do you give it to me?" "Here you are. Mom''s good things are naturally all for you." "Mom is so nice" he suddenly jumped down sideways and hugged her waist. Without any gratitude, he only experienced the feeling of being spoiled and spoiled by her mother. It was like that in elong town that year, her mother sewed tiger skin clothes every day and made a long spear of a log. She would do whatever she wanted Mom, only mom can do this Hua Rong stroked his head. Although he was half a teenager, he was still a child "Son, go and ride a horse." Chapter 446 Lu Wenlong let go of his mother and mounted the horse again. He was so happy that he pulled the reins. The black moonlight rushed up, and his mane shook like a shiny black ball Jin Wushu''s eyes turned back and noticed her words just now - Mom''s good things are naturally given to "you" - you! He couldn''t help it any longer: "Hua Rong, where''s your son?" Hua Rong met his eyes, as if to judge the idea in his eyes It took a long time to say, "he''s in a safe place. Fourth prince, if you want to take him hostage, it''s useless." Jin Wushu sneered and rolled his eyes This woman regarded everything as having ulterior motives He also stared at her: "Hua Rong, you were not like this before." "It''s not like this? How? Did I catch you again and again and let you go, so that I finally killed my husband? Do you want me to trust you as before, so that you can continue to harm my son?" He was furious: "Hua Rong, you are too unkind. I also owe it to you that you can escape your life. I can''t hurt your yellow mouth child." "Oh, fourth prince, do you think I will thank you for saving my life?" She glanced at his crippled right hand, how many times she could kill him, but again and again the kindness of women "Fourth prince, you know why you saved me! You forced a man to a desperate situation, pulled him again, and then pulled him again, and you became a good man with peace of mind? Besides, you know why you saved me!" He gasped heavily, but there was nothing to answer Antidote, I really need antidote However, if it weren''t for the antidote, would I have saved this woman at that time? Will it? Or not? Hua Rong didn''t want to listen to his answer at all. She saw that Zha he had led rhubarb and came right away. She turned over and mounted her horse and went after her son Jin Wushu hesitated for a moment. As soon as he turned around, his soldiers brought their own BMW and caught up This is a very suitable hunting ground Many small animals shuttled between them. Lu Wenlong opened his bow and pulled it. Hua rongbian guided and corrected his posture Lu Wenlong has been instructed by his father in recent years, and he already has some foundation. However, Jin Wushu has fought far and wide, and he has less time at home. Men are not as careful as women. With Hua Rong''s earnest instruction, he will get started much faster At this time, a hare sprang out, and he shot an arrow. The hare fell to the ground, and Hua Rong couldn''t help but praise: "this is the real good way to train shooting. As the saying goes, ''a hundred steps through the poplar'', but the poplar is dead, and the leaves are dead, which is far less practical than training with running prey as the target. No wonder the nomadic people always ride and shoot bows and arrows far better than the Han people." Jin Wushu has been peeping at her expression, always wondering, why is this woman doing these things better than herself? I get along with my son day and night for many years, which is not as close as her intimacy these days He felt unspeakably happy again, humming a minor tune in his mouth, and was in high spirits: "the Han people are old-fashioned. They pay attention to rules and etiquette before doing anything. Their oral Kung Fu is far more powerful than their hand Kung Fu." Hua Rong can''t refute it. For thousands of years, the doctrine of the mean of Confucianism has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Kings, ministers, fathers and sons, conspiracy is far more powerful than ability At this time, a larger wildebeest sprang out The wildebeest ran fast and it was difficult to hunt and shoot. Lu Wenlong shot two arrows in a row. Jin Wushu was very interested. He drove his horse to catch up and shot three arrows in a row. The wildebeest fell to the ground. Several soldiers happily went up and lifted it, weighing at least 70 or 80 kilograms "Haha, son, we can have roast mutton tonight." "Good!" he jumped down with great interest to see his pile of wild things on the ground: rabbits, wild foxes, badgers, etc., plus this wild antelope, there were a lot of them "Mom, I''ll bake something for you tonight. I''ll bake a lot of things." Hua Rong smiled and praised him seriously, "son, you have made rapid progress." The child''s desire for praise was even stronger. He suddenly picked up the double guns on his back and became interested. When he saw a fox coming out in the distance, he rushed up with the double guns and fought with his bare hands, and soon caught the fox The fox''s legs were hurt, and his eyes were wide open. He was pitiful, and seemed to have tears "Mom, here you are." Hua Rong hugged the fox and remembered that the shooting technique Lu Wenlong had just used was the same one Yue Peng taught him She felt even worse, so she put the fox on the ground and said softly, "son, look at its tears. How pathetic it is. Shall we let it go?" "OK. Put it back to its mother." Lu Wenlong took the fox and put it on the ground. The fox limped and ran away He got on the horse and rode with his mother. When he saw his father catching up and he was in the middle, he felt strange and suddenly said, "it''s good. Dad, mom, we''ll all come out and play like this in the future, OK?" Hua Rong smiles and plays. The child only knows to play. Everything he sees is harmonious How can he understand the killing behind this harmony? Jin Wushu looked at her, smiling, secretly happy in his heart, vaguely, as if a dream came true, suddenly lowered his voice and said to his son, "so, you have to keep your mother." "Does mother have to go?" "If you are obedient and filial to her, she will stay forever." Lu Wenlong was overjoyed. He kept nodding and whispered, "I understand." Hua Rong saw the two of them whispering, and didn''t want to inquire what Jin Wushu was abetting him I only plan other things in my heart One by one, slowly, always sort out the clue Piles of prey were laid out in front of the campfire Row after row of barbecue shelves came up in turns, all kinds of game, wild sheep on the shelves whimpering oil The cook''s factotum was sweating with oil, smeared various spices on it, and sprinkled the chopped wild fresh onions, wild garlic juice and Wild Alfalfa over and over again to increase the taste Everyone looked curiously at the mother and son sitting in the middle. Sometimes they whispered, and sometimes Lu Wenlong ran around to help his mother get something Although there are many servants, he especially likes to do it himself Hua Rong likes him very much, which proves that the child is not arrogant Zha he sat on her side, and Jin Wushu blacked his face all the way, but he couldn''t stop her, let alone make her believe that this humble lower class soldier didn''t deserve to sit with him Gradually, he got used to it and didn''t want to entangle in these small things Hua Rong didn''t know his mind at all. He only talked with people around him in Jurchen language, and paid close attention to the words and deeds of important people Unfortunately, as if Jin Wushu had done something, it turned into a family dinner for the fourth prince, and other Nvzhen nobles did not participate Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua led other female relatives to file around the fire and sit down, saluting the fourth Prince according to the rules Then, looking at Hua Rong, I hesitated But after all, remembering the instructions of the fourth prince, he also saluted Hua Rong Hua Rong waved to stop the other women''s family members from saluting. When it was Yelv Guanyin''s turn and Wang Junhua''s turn, the two men secretly rejoiced, thinking that she would do the same, but Hua Rong sat still and calmly accepted their etiquette The two hate their teeth itching, but the fourth prince on the throne is smiling, maintaining this order of honor and inferiority The situation is stronger than people. At the end of this day, they understand that it is unrealistic to expect the fourth prince to defend himself in front of this woman The fourth Prince did not dare to speak loudly in front of her Hua Rong naturally knew their jealousy, but she didn''t refute at all, nor was she in a hurry to clarify anything. Since everyone regarded themselves as the "first lady" of the mansion in the future, it was really wonderful In the past, how many detours we took were all due to our upright nature. Our husband and wife were as straight as a steel bar, and they didn''t know how to bend, so that there were traps everywhere Now, just by herself, women can only maximize the use of external forces While drinking, Jin Wushu, seeing the harmonious scenery of this school, was also secretly happy: if Hua Rong had been like this all the time, how good would it be? There is a strong illusion: all this will continue, won''t it? After all, the obstacle called Yue Pengju has died - for many years, this obstacle lies between himself and Hua Rong. Once he dies, everything goes well! Holding a pot of wine, he came down and poured it for Hua Rong himself: "this is the wine that has been hidden in the Royal Palace of the state of Liao for 50 years. Try it." Hua Rong raised his glass, and then noticed that the tableware set tonight was all with the characteristics of the Liao Dynasty, not a thing of the Song Dynasty Obviously, Jin Wushu didn''t want to offend her on such a thing However, he did not know that these things, in fact, could not offend her at all Hua Rong drank it up and said, "good wine, good wine." Seeing that she had never been gentle, Jin Wushu was interested and drank three cups in succession. At this time, a whole sheep came up, and the chef was about to divide it. He stepped forward, took the knife, cut down, cut off the two fattest pieces and put them in two plates According to the etiquette of the immortal, this is presented to the most respected guest, not to mention the powerful fourth prince himself All the women watched eagerly, especially Yelv Guanyin. She once gave the fourth Prince medicine. According to the theory, isn''t she the most important person in his mind? She was so nervous that her palms were sweating, and her eyes did not turn. She stared at the fourth prince coming over - straight to the main position, two plates, one for Hua Rong, the other for her son: "taste it, how does it taste?" Hua Rong tasted a small piece and said softly, "not bad." Lu Wenlong ate a large piece, chewed it and said excitedly, "Mom, it''s delicious. You eat more." Hua Rong smiled, but saw the plate handed to Jin Wushu: "fourth prince, you can also taste it." This smile is as bright as a flower and more dazzling than a fire Jin Wushu was so flattered that he immediately ate the mutton in the plate and said repeatedly, "it''s really delicious, son, tomorrow my father will take you to hunt wildebeest..." What a happy picture of husband and wife, father and son Everyone''s eyes were about to protrude. Yelv Guanyin drank a mouthful of wine, as if she had drunk the most sour poison: the fourth prince, a big man, went so far as to do this thing of dividing dishes. Even when she was pregnant and most favored by the fourth prince, she never enjoyed such treatment She was calm and met Wang Junhua''s eyes. For the first time, their eyes met, as if they were bosom friends Wang Junhua''s eyes were almost bleeding Fourth prince, how can he? How can this be? If she suffered great betrayal and injustice, she gritted her teeth slightly and almost cried At this time, the chef had divided the mutton neatly and put it in front of the people in turn. Jin Wushu laughed, "everyone taste it. It tastes very good." Wang Junhua also forced a smile and tasted mutton with the crowd Chapter 447 Hua Rong experienced the bonfire dinner of the fourth Prince''s mansion in such a strange atmosphere. When she saw Wang Junhua, she saw her eyes like a knife, and she wanted to stab the knife and fork in her hand into her heart She drank another bowl of sour milk wine and understood that even if she wanted to drive Wang Junhua away now, she couldn''t According to her strong temperament, she will never stop fighting against herself - who is the most beloved woman of the fourth prince, Wang Junhua even cares a hundred times more than Yelv Guanyin She was slightly absent-minded, thinking of her contempt for Wang Junhua. In fact, at the beginning, she was not jealous of Li qiaoniang¡ª¡ª I''m afraid that in Peng Ju''s mind, any other woman is better than herself, even if she touches the smallest part This bitterness immediately exacerbated the hatred in my heart, everything I lost, and forever lost my love. Why can Wang Junhua and Jin Wushu still live so moist and free, and even have leisure to compete for jealousy, or take pleasure in making women''s family members compete for jealousy? The more resentful she was, the more profound and bright the smile on her face was. I don''t know whether it was the fire or the red scarf. Jin Wushu stared at the face as bright as peach blossom slightly drunk - before, he always found this woman''s beauty incredible in despair; Why is there such an amazing discovery in tranquility and peace of mind? Is it because of such a grassland night? Is it because of the reach distance? Grassland night Eight giant ox candles lit the tent as bright as day Hua Rong walked into the tent on a dark green velvet carpet. Looking around, it seemed as if she had accidentally entered a gold selling cave of a prince and noble I saw a complete set of furniture made of sour pear wood, with cool embroidered cushions on four large chairs in a row In the middle is a brown table, on which are neatly placed a full set of rose red Jun kiln tea sets, which are vivid and fragrant The tent was divided into two parts by curtains, which were independent and distinguished according to the customs of the Han people She was surprised that the luxurious life of Nvzhen aristocrats was just a vacation, which was similar to the construction of a palace. How much human and material resources would it cost? However, according to Jin Wushu''s power and wealth today, it is naturally extremely easy for him Lu Wenlong was also the first time to see the tent so elegant. He walked around happily and looked around. "Mom, this tent is better than dad''s." Seeing her eyes on the tapestry murals on the four walls, Jin Wushu laughed and said, "this is one of the tribute given by Zhao Deji to Da Jin. It is said that the then Prime Minister Zhang Jun brought it back to him from Sichuan. He was reluctant to use it himself and kept it to honor the crown prince." Hua Rong didn''t care. Zhao Deji was willing to throw away half of the territory of the Song Dynasty as long as he could negotiate and keep his wealth, not to mention the silk carpet Jin Wushu''s tone was not sarcastic: "Hua Rong, you have completely seen the faces of Zhao Deji and Da song, and it is the right way to wake up." "Thank the fourth Prince for reminding us. Please, we''re going to have a rest." Lu Wenlong was looking at a piece of animal skin and suddenly turned his head: "Mom, I''m not sleepy at all. Let dad live here, too. It''s better than dad''s tent..." Jin Wushu laughed: "son, I really didn''t raise you for nothing. You still think of me." His eyes turned to Hua Rong, infinite expectation, even for the sake of children, can''t he live here? Can''t you live with your son? After all, it''s a child. He has good things and can think of sharing them with his parents. Hua Rong doesn''t hurt his little mind. He softly said, "your father has to take care of his tent." The child immediately retorted, "there are many people there, as well as Wu Qimai, who will take care of them." Hua Rong still whispered, "a person should stay in his own home, not elsewhere. Everyone is like this, and so is when you grow up. The big tent is your father''s home, and that''s his family." Lu Wenlong didn''t seem to understand. Jin Wushu turned around and left dejectedly, saying, "you have a rest earlier, and I won''t disturb you." "Thank you, the fourth prince, for your hospitality. Hua Rong is very grateful." The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the Brucea Javanica sparrow surrounds the branch Family members sang and danced around the fire and spent a good night together No one noticed that the two women quietly left and sat down beside a big tree in the distance The night was as cold as water. The two had never been so close and had a long talk Wang Junhua opened his mouth first, and his tone was uncontrollably sour: "Mrs. Yelv, it''s time for us to join hands." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This suggestion was originally put forward by Yelv Guanyin. At this time, she remained calm and listened to Wang Junhua continue "The fourth Prince has been completely fascinated by this fox spirit. Don''t you see that today, he has been courting her all day. He accompanies her to hunt, cuts meat for her, and even the luxurious tent is prepared for her..." her anger, like a surging river, spilled on the vast grassland, "This bitch has ulterior motives. She came from afar and is not a woman. Shortly after her husband died, she tried to seduce the fourth prince. What was she doing? She was seeking revenge from the fourth prince. However, the fourth prince was deceived by her and could not see her wolf ambition at all..." Yelv Guanyin asked, "queen, in your opinion, what should I do?" Wang Junhua looked at the starry sky, looking excited and full of strong fighting spirit: "what this bitch is fighting now is nothing more than a little prince. But the little prince is not her own..." Yelv Guanyin grasped the key point. Over the years, she had been suspicious of Lu Wenlong''s life experience. She used to think it was Tianwei, but now she was suspicious that it was really Huarong. She immediately asked, "who is the biological mother of the little prince?" Wang Junhua immediately remembered the warning of the fourth prince. If Lu Wenlong''s identity was revealed, he would be the enemy of the fourth prince In her hurry, she almost let slip, but immediately told a lie: "it was born to a woman whom the fourth prince had a crush on in his early years. Hua Rong, this bitch, was very clever and used to be hypocritical. She started with the little prince and thought that if she held the little Prince firmly, she would be the first lady." "Hua Rong really wants to be the first lady? Her husband was killed by the fourth prince." "Mrs. Yelv doesn''t know anything. It''s not too late for us Chinese to pay attention to the Revenge of gentlemen for ten years. This bitch Hua Rong is very evil. She is prepared to come this time. The fourth Prince is magnanimous and kind-hearted. She doesn''t care that she is the wife of her enemy. If she treats her well, she will fall into her hands sooner or later..." Even Yelv Guanyin was shocked by the sentence "the fourth Prince is tolerant and kind-hearted". Moreover, she found that Wang Junhua was serious and heartfelt when he said this. She was secretly surprised that this brazen woman really loved the fourth Prince deeply However, whether you love the fourth prince or not, the fourth Prince is your only bargaining chip in the future. Wang Junhua is really the best partner Wang Junhua continued to stir up the flames: "Mrs. Yelv, our sisters might as well open the skylight and tell the truth. Although my prime minister Qin and I have little feelings, after all, we are the prime minister''s wife of the Song Dynasty, and this honor can''t be abandoned. My family came here just to relieve the pain of Acacia. I wish I had missed my sister''s life when I met and didn''t marry..." she wiped her tears faintly, "Sister, don''t laugh at my shamelessness. The best man I met in my life is the fourth prince. Without the fourth prince, my family would have no idea how terrible it has been. It is also the pain of national subjugation, and the golden branches and jade leaves have lost their reputation, and their lives are not protected..." this point, Yelv Guanyin naturally felt deeply, and also pretended to sing, sympathizing with each other. "My family doesn''t know my sister''s bitterness? It''s the same people who have fallen from the end of the earth." Wang Junhua said, "I just came here to have a rest. But Mrs. Yelv is the wife of the fourth prince, and the first lady of the former mansion. She suffered misfortune because she was framed by this bitch Hua Rong..." Yelv Guanyin thought of the past, because the damn Millennium Ganoderma lucidum was ruined by the unknown King Qin, and then fell into a desolate situation for many years These are all evil deeds committed by flowers She and I are as close as the sea What''s more hateful is that she made herself lose everything. Today, she had to bow down to her, as if she was the first lady in the four Prince''s mansion - more powerful than the first lady, and fully enjoyed the treatment of the princess of Yue Is it tolerable or intolerable Wang Junhua watched his words and expressions, knowing that he had spoken correctly about the pain of Yelv Guanyin, and then continued: "our sisters are all miserable people. In my life, I don''t want to be with the fourth prince forever, but I hope my sister can achieve her wish, and become the first lady of the fourth Prince''s mansion and the princess of Yue..." so far, I can''t maintain my politeness any longer, and scolded: "my family would rather see you become a princess than let Hua Rong this bitch achieve her wish." Yelv Guanyin also shared a common hatred: "don''t lose heart, madam Wang. Hua Rong is our common enemy. In the future, the four princes will love you, and my family will share it with you." Wang Junhua said happily, "sister, do you agree to join hands?" "I can''t wait for it." Yelv Guanyin took out a jade bracelet and handed it over. "This is a little token of my sister''s heart. Please accept it, sister." Seeing that she took out her personal belongings, Wang Junhua was obviously sincere. He was surprised and delighted. He took the bracelet and put it in his arms. He took off a ring on his right hand and handed it over: "this is the property of Qiao Guifei, who was once the favorite of Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty. It''s priceless. Take it, sister." Yelv Guanyin saw that she was so generous and half ostentatious. She was jealous. After years of degradation, she could no longer take out such valuable things, but this jealousy turned into a driving force: the fourth Prince''s mansion had everything. As long as she ascended the throne of the princess, why can''t she raise her eyebrows and get back this black gas from Wang Junhua one day? Wang Junhua also fully understood her mind. The two women each harbored ghosts, but because of the temporary goal of being the same, they rarely cooperated together. She secretly scolded: Hua Rong bitch, how long can you be arrogant?! It''s not too late to deal with Yelv Guanyin when my mother finishes fixing you Chapter 448 Hu Jia, flute The gentle wind sent the night silent The bed is very comfortable, like a trip of the prince of luxury Where can Hua Rong close her eyes when lying in bed? Lu Wenlong''s snoring can be heard across the curtain. The child who has been running for a day is too fast asleep to wake up Zahe lived on the outside flank. He was like the most loyal bodyguard, but he was a simple man after all. He also fell asleep in this comfortable place Eyes opened for a long time, adapted to the darkness, and then perceived the brightness of the moon, shining down from the bright place left over the top of the tent, such as flowing mercury Because of Lu Wenlong''s snoring, I miss little tiger head even more What is he doing at this moment? Can it also be such a deep sleep? Is king Qin impatient with him? Is it true that as Liu Zhiyong said, King Qin won''t take care of his son at all? Yes, my son, what right do I have to completely blame King Qin? Her eyes are dry. In fact, why are you willing to do this? King Qin, did he really marry Li Tinglan and have children? Just, how can I let Peng Ju die in vain? Peng Ju, how wrongfully he died She clenched her fist and strengthened her determination. Time and time again, she murmured a prayer: "Peng Ju, please bless our mother and son, and you must bless us." Her prayer was disturbed by the nonsense outside, and her mood became more upset. She forced her eyes to close and forced herself to sleep in a daze - eat, drink, rest, keep energetic and strong will, so that she could really have the guarantee of success In the distance, under the broad-leaved trees, sitting alone, Hu Jisheng, the travelers who get lost, lonely, lonely sitting alone His heart is burning - whenever the medicine doesn''t take effect, he is a healthy man, in his prime, full of desire for women In particular, the woman who yearned for many years was far away and close at hand Only across the distance of a tent, you can realize your wish In the big tent in front of him, many women waited for his favor, but he completely lost interest and waited for the most delicious meal - you must He is not a man who keeps his body like a jade. He can have sex as he likes, but tonight is different. When she is around, he dare not He knew her temperament well. If she wasn''t there, it would be all right. If he spoiled other women''s family members in front of her, wouldn''t he be suicidal? Never knew that men would restrain themselves, and never knew that women would be so fierce. Even Yelv Guanyin, when she was pregnant, even if she had a black hand behind her back, she could only force a smiling face to let other concubines wait on the fourth Prince - otherwise, men would have yin-yang imbalance if they didn''t have sex for a long time Virtuous women should understand this truth, especially the concubines and concubines of kings, grandchildren and nobles. Otherwise, how can men spread branches and leaves on a large scale? But he didn''t dare to talk to Hua Rong about these general principles Like a hungry cat, looking at a fresh fish hanging from a distance, dangling overhead, but always across a line According to his temperament, he was already impatient, tired, and couldn''t wait. He was about to jump on the fish and eat it in one bite. However, at that time and that place, this time is different from the past. His life was saved in her palm, rubbed round and pinched flat. Looking at her high and unhappy, how dare he act rashly? He secretly resented that countless opportunities to start were missed. Today, he dared not start again This woman, isn''t it true that she dares to swagger in front of herself? But after all, my heart is sweet. Looking up at the starry sky, I have a novel feeling similar to that of a young man: I have never been so close to her! Never! Besides, she is alone, and she has a powerful chip: her son! Children are the best chips to keep a woman, aren''t they? He got up slowly and approached the tent quietly The soldiers on duty were about to speak, and he hissed to stop them, for fear of waking up zahe. The damn inferior Jurchen soldier, he had never hated his fellow countrymen like now - he was a man of authentic Jurchen blood. Otherwise, he would jump up like a watchdog and chop himself over without hesitation, preventing his approach, in order to be loyal to his queen He slowly lifted the curtain of the door The boots had already been taken off Barefoot, he walked silently on the silk carpet, step by step close to the tiny breathing place Lust is burning in the bottom of my heart. For a moment, I completely lost my mind - like a mirage seen by tourists, rushing over, the spring is infinite, golden beads ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He took another step, and a loud drink rang in his ear, and he was terrified "Who, who is it? Boy..." It was Zha Hezhe''s whirring voice. The two soldiers were surprised and had no time to stop him. He rushed in, took a Nuzhen iron knife and shouted, "who broke in? Little brother..." Hua Rong turned over and sat up. A torch lit the tent. Everyone looked at the fourth Prince standing in the middle in surprise He was barefoot and looked like a thief caught in action "Fourth prince, is it you?" "The fourth Prince..." Even Lu Wenlong jumped up and looked flustered: "what''s the matter? Dad, mom, what happened?" Jin Wushu stayed where he was, unable to speak. Hua rongwen said, "it''s all right, son, go to bed." Lu Wenlong rubbed his eyes, looked at his father and mother in surprise, and had to go back to bed Jin Wushu waved his hand, and the soldiers retreated. Only Zha he was still carrying an iron knife, and his face was full of vigilance: "fourth prince, what are you doing here?" Jin Wushu can''t wait to grab the iron knife and chop him. What''s wrong with him, this eye-catching guy? Do you want him to mind his own business? Zha he met his angry eyes and said, "four princes, men and women are different. This is my brother''s tent..." Jin Wushu finally couldn''t help it and grabbed his collar: "the crown prince still needs you to teach him a lesson? What are you? This is the crown prince''s territory. The crown prince can go there wherever he wants. What''s your business? A bully..." Zha he didn''t dare to fight back, but he was awe inspiring: "the villain is my brother''s friend, so naturally we should protect her safety..." friend! He dared to boast and pretend to be a "friend" Does he deserve it? What is the danger of flower dissolving? Jin Wushu''s eyes were full of gold stars, and his hand touched the decorative dagger on his waist. Hua Rong saw that he was angry and lost his sense of propriety, and said coldly, "fourth prince, why do you care about him? Zahe, you go down first." Jin Wushu loosened his hand and lifted his iron knife. Then he went down and looked at him suspiciously before leaving Jin Wushu was even more angry because of this look. Was he really so obviously ill intentioned? The room quieted down, and he simply sat on the silk carpet without saying a word Hua Rong asked faintly, "fourth prince, what''s the matter with you coming here in the middle of the night?" He simply straightened up, put his head on his arms, swaggered, closed his eyes, and fell asleep "Fourth Prince" Hua Rong raised his voice, "what''s the matter with you?" He frowzily: "sleep, don''t you see? The crown prince''s territory, sleep wherever you want? What''s the matter with you?" Hua Rong shook her head, walked out of bed and said faintly, "I''ll let you do it." He suddenly opened his eyes and saw that Hua Rong''s clothes were neat, as if he was lying in a state of closing his clothes at any time. He jumped up and grabbed her: "I''ll just leave." Hua Rong stopped and took a look at him. Naturally, he understood his mind. The dragon pond and the tiger''s den, the sheep into the tiger''s mouth. He thought that the delicious meal had arrived. If he didn''t enjoy it, how could it be justified? Isn''t that so? Jin Wushu stared at her eyes, embarrassed and depressed, and shouted, "Hua Rong, what are you afraid of? How dare the crown prince take you?" She smiled: "of course you don''t dare! I dare you!" The disdain of this smile showed no more. He was furious, turned around and walked away, saying, "the crown prince always wants to get rid of the guy who is in the way..." "If anyone dares to tie a hair, we''ll see." He suddenly turned around and glared at her, strode away The door curtain closed again, and Hua Rong put out the candle and fell asleep safely The fourth Prince didn''t return all night. Although the concubines didn''t see his embarrassment with their own eyes, they got up early in the morning and were surprised to see him with a scratchy beard, haggard appearance and red eyes In particular, Wang Junhua and Yelv Guanyin secretly spied and knew that the fourth Prince did not return, so they knew that they had gone to Huarong They didn''t know that the fourth Prince ate shriveled, and thought that they had been in the field for a long time. Originally, in this case, how could a lonely woman resist the favor of the fourth prince? Isn''t that tent a golden house for hiding? The two hated and envied each other. Yelv Guanyin posed as a good wife, holding hot water and a veil, and prepared new comfortable clothes for him to change Jin Wushu wiped his face, looked at the early rising sun, and yawned: "go out, Prince Ben, go to have a rest." The fourth Prince goes to bed in broad daylight. It''s really strange Last night, how did he "win a hundred battles"? Surprised and angry, they exchanged glances and went to a quiet place to talk Wang Junhua said in a hurry, "sister, it''s not good to go on like this. Hua Rong, this bitch, is greatly favored. What if she gives birth to a son?" The son is the biggest and most powerful bargaining chip for women. Yelv Guanyin knew this well and asked Yelv to try every means to get the elixir in order to win "the mother depends on the son". However, what she couldn''t figure out was: if the fourth prince took medicine, how could she not be alone in her heart? If I hadn''t taken the medicine, I wouldn''t have allowed myself to stay long ago Now, if Hua Rong is called the first, how can it be good? She glanced at Wang Junhua. Wang Junhua immediately frowned and sighed, "my family has a hard life. I haven''t had a baby these years, and now I''m too old to have a baby. Sister, my family''s hope is all on you. If I have a son, my family still wants to have a dry son..." Yelv Guanyin was slightly relieved, frowned and said, "we always have to find a way to solve the flower dissolution first." Wang Junhua hurriedly asked, "sister nvzhuge, what''s your good idea?" "I want to hear my sister''s advice first." "To be honest, I have a deep hatred with this bitch, and she will not allow me. These days, although I have the protection of the fourth prince, I am also in a state of confusion and lose my sense of propriety. I can''t think of any way to deal with her, so I can only watch her arrogance..." Yelv Guanyin saw that she didn''t look fake, and then said, "in the view of the slave family, the biggest strength of Hua Rong is the little prince..." she stopped talking, and Wang Junhua was shocked in his heart and shook his head hurriedly: "no, absolutely not. The little prince is the heart of the fourth prince. Moreover, the little prince is not her own..." Yelv Guanyin was not in a hurry: "Liang Xiaofei is a gentleman. Sister, our destiny is in the hands of that woman now. Besides, the fourth prince will naturally have many sons..." Chapter 449 Wang Junhua bowed his head and didn''t speak. Then he realized that Yelv Guanyin had already killed Lu Wenlong Lu Wenlong is her biggest stumbling block Wang Junhua had never touched Lu Wenlong''s mind before, although she didn''t like the child, especially when she saw that he was close to Hua Rong and questioned herself about embarrassing herself, she was very disgusted with the child This disgust, which used to be hidden in her heart, was now activated by Yelv Guanyin. She couldn''t help but be surprised and afraid, muttering, "this, this is not very good?" Yelv Guanyin knew her heart, Sneer: "as long as he exists one day, he will breathe out for Hua Rong one day and become her amulet. Think about it, what else can Hua Rong rely on besides this child? Men are lusty and greedy for freshness. Once the freshness passes, Hua Rong is not a 28 year old beauty, only withered flowers and willows, and old and frail. Then, let''s find a few beautiful ladies for the fourth prince to distract his attention. What''s Hua Rong afraid of? Isn''t it easy to deal with her?" Yelv Guanyin has become a good player in the four Prince Mansion for two years. After all, Wang Junhua is used to talking at home, and she is just groping for this way However, women have full talent in competing for favors. Many times, they have no teachers. She heard Yelv Guanyin''s words very reasonable and hesitated: "if this matter is a little careless, I''m afraid it will cause trouble." Yelv Guanyin''s eyes showed a ferocious look: "now my family and my sister are in the same boat, so I honestly told my confidants that from now on, our sisters will work together and concentrate." "I take care of it, and my sister can rest assured." The two of them discussed almost. At this time, the people on the grassland had woken up one after another, and the children''s laughter and the voices of cattle and sheep began to ring. She and her two people separated and walked back inadvertently Far away, the huge ancient tree is like an umbrella, and the tent under the tree is extremely beautiful and alone Wang Junhua felt the pain of jealousy, and his heart was like a knife: why didn''t he live in it? Why is the fourth Prince''s hidden golden house not his own? Why? All the evils are dissolving in flowers She is the only enemy in her life. She can''t be killed or killed. She will make a comeback at any time The mind that was still hesitating was completely determined, and everything was at all costs in order to destroy Huarong What''s more, there is a Yelv Avalokitesvara on the back, what''s your fear? Lu Wenlong carried an arrow on his back and rode the black moonlight. The little boy changed into a thin horse suit, handsome and cute He ran across the grassland, and many children swarmed around him: "little prince, little prince..." Some little girls crowded up, holding wild flowers in their hands, fresh and fragrant, and threw them at him: "little prince, little prince..." Hua Rong stood quietly aside, looking at her son with a slightly shy smile This child is completely different from little tiger head. He is quiet and introverted with the sensitivity and shyness of half a teenager during the transition period And little tiger head, like the most naughty child in the world, teases people around him and King Qin all the time Wang Junhua affectionately took out a beautiful dagger and greeted it pleasantly: "little prince, I give you a gift." When the children saw her coming up, they swarmed out of the way and stared at the dagger inlaid with gemstones of red and blue. It was shining and exquisite Lu Wenlong also looked at the dagger curiously, but when he saw that it was Wang Junhua, he immediately shook his head, "no, I don''t want it." Hua Rong gently patted his son on the shoulder: "take it as a gift from Madam Wang. Don''t disappoint others." Lu Wenlong obediently accepted, "thank you, madam Wang." Wang Junhua smiled politely: "as long as the little prince is happy, I still have many gifts for the little prince." Hua Rong looked at her smiling face, and no one understood the cruelty of this smiling tiger better than her What are you thinking? Have you made up your mind about the child? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ She was alert, but she remained calm Revenge is necessary, but to ensure the safety of her son is the first. As a last resort, Wang Junhua, does she want to die in advance? Wang Junhua turned around and saw her eyes. His face was still that kind of hospitable smile, but he was not polite. Because the fourth prince was not there, his attitude was very arrogant As she was about to speak, Hua Rong waved her hand, "son, go and play." Lu Wenlong nodded, rode on the black moonlight and ran out bravely with a dagger. The children around him also swarmed up. After a while, it became quiet, leaving only two people When the fourth prince was not around, Wang Junhua provocatively looked at the tent in the distance, lowered his voice, and sneered contemptuously: "Hua Rong, you are so brazen. Yue Peng''s bones are not cold, and you unexpectedly commit yourself to the fourth prince, and your face is the enemy..." Hua Rong took two steps tightly, and Wang Junhua was slightly stunned. It was too late to leave. Hua Rong''s speed was so fast that she didn''t even see her hand raising action. She only heard a "pa", a burst of burning pain on her face, a mouth, and even a bloody tooth fell She was furious and hissed, "Hua Rong bitch..." Hua Rong''s hand was so fast. This time, it was a punch in her heart. She couldn''t believe it at all. She stepped back two steps, gnashing her teeth, bending down in pain, making a ouch ouch sound in her mouth, and didn''t dare to scold another word "Hua Rong, how dare you hit me? I''ll tell the fourth prince to let him see clearly your wolf ambition..." Hua Rong smiled and lowered her voice: "Wang Junhua, I warn you to stay away from Wenlong child. If you dare to give him a little idea, you won''t be able to leave here alive." At this time, several servants were approaching this side Two of them were brought by Wang Junhua They ran over and saw Wang Junhua squatting on the ground, with a painful expression, but Hua Rong had no time to rectify: "your wife fell to the ground, quickly help her back to rest..." Wang Junhua couldn''t cry in front of these servants for fear of losing face and identity. He had to stand up in hatred, glared at Hua Rong fiercely, and hurried back to the fourth Prince''s big tent Wronged and angry, I just hope the fourth prince will make decisions for himself and give this woman a slap in the face Lu Wenlong galloped on horseback with high spirits. His mother came from behind, and the rhubarb horse shook its mane Seeing his mother''s strange look, he pulled the reins to speed up, and soon left his friends behind. The wind was blowing in his ears. Looking back, only his mother followed Galloping for a while, the front is a never been to the world Chrysanthemums and wild flowers of various colors vie to open and hide in shallow weeds. Those little chrysanthemums are not different from wild flowers. Their colors are very pure. They are simply made of fake paper. It is not until you pinch one in your hand that you know it is true Lu Wenlong pulled a bunch of flowers and said happily, "Mom, you see how beautiful it is here." Hua Rong sat on a soft grass with a smile and looked at her son''s red face. After a few days together, the child became closer and closer to her, which was an extremely intimate feeling She waved, "son, come and sit with mom." Lu Wenlong ran over and sat beside her, raised his face, and saw his mother dressed in new clothes, and the colorful feathers on the bow and arrow flashed beautifully His hand touched the feather, and his face was the child''s expression of admiration: "Mom, your bow and arrow is really beautiful?" She gently hugged her son''s shoulder, smiled and said, "really? This is the arrow cluster and feather your father found for me." "Daddy?" She sighed lightly, "it''s the father who made you a double gun and shot the tiger in elong town." "Where is Dad now?" "Dad is dead." Lu Wenlong exclaimed, "how could dad die?" He is a child and doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between adults Hua Rong looked up at the distance and said, "Dad was killed by someone..." He asked anxiously, "who killed dad? The boy avenged him..." She looked back at her son''s real face, so pure impulse, the innocence and innocence of the young man, and the courage he developed in Nvzhen She slowly said, "your father''s name is Yue Pengju. He is a famous general of the state of song. The people who killed him were Zhao Deji, the emperor of the state of song, and Qin Hui, the prime minister, and..." she didn''t say any more and paused "Who else is there?" "Mainly these two people." "Mom, let''s kill these two people to avenge my father." Hua Rong laughed and looked at the boy''s words. How can Zhao Deji and Qin Hui be so easy to kill? She solemnly said, "son, mom doesn''t need you to avenge dad. Your task is to grow up well, grow up healthily, and be safe and happy all your life, which is the biggest comfort for mom." The boy didn''t understand: "however, dad said, I hope I can become an indomitable hero, make great achievements, attack cities and seize lands, and be happy with gratitude and hatred. This is what a man does..." This "Daddy" was transformed into Jin Wushu. Yes, that''s how Jin Wushu taught his son. Like all the children of Nuzhen, they were born to fight, attack cities and seize lands, and obtain wealth, women and honor Hua Rong stared into his eager eyes, which was the most critical period of character formation in the young man''s life, and his fighting spirit was high "Son, war is the worst thing..." He urgently asked, "how can it be bad? Most of our cattle and horses and wealth come from war. Dad said that only war can get these..." "However, war will kill people. Thousands of people will die. War is not good. If there is no war, as long as you work hard, you can also have cattle and horses and a lot of wealth..." she thought, "son, there is nothing more important than health and happiness..." He wondered why dad and mom had such different views? "Son, mother teaches you to study." "But, mom, I want to learn archery." Hua Rong nodded. Since the child''s interest was in shooting, he didn''t stop him "Mom, it''s almost the shooting willow Festival. This year''s competition, dad said, I can also participate." Hua Rong was stunned. Looking at the eager color in his eyes, he knew that he wanted to win honor - the honor of a little man, a man The tradition of all soldiers has been integrated into his bone marrow - belligerent, good at fighting, fighting for honor! "OK, son, I''ll teach you archery, and I''ll teach you well. Just, there''s one thing, mom has to remind you in advance." "What is it?" She was very careful: "son, in the future, you must not approach the king and the Yelv, nor ask for anything from them, especially any food they send." Now, he understood and nodded vigorously, "I know, mom, they are both bad guys, trying to harm mom and me. But why do they want to harm me?" Chapter 450 Hua Rong patted his shoulder with infinite emotion The child didn''t know the danger of the people''s heart. Wang Junhua and Yelv Guanyin were eyeing covetously on one side. Moreover, she felt very strange about the successive deaths of children in the fourth Prince''s residence As long as these two women are around, Lu Wenlong is in great danger Far away, Zha he ran with his horse and stopped three feet away, not close to the mother and son, but faithfully watched on one side Hua Rong whispered, "no matter where you go in the future, uncle zahe will protect your safety." "Mom, will you not come with me?" "Yes. Mom will try to be with you. You should be careful when you are not here occasionally. Later, mom will take you to an absolutely safe, reliable and happy place." He immediately asked, "where is it?" "That''s a good place." Hua Rong thought of little tiger''s head. He thought of chasing noise on the beach in a tiger skin apron, watching turtles and picking up shells. It was a worry free place, wasn''t it? And Lu Wenlong, he has not seen the sea yet Lu Wenlong saw his mother''s expression, infinite expectation, took the bow and arrow and ran forward: "Mom, teach me to shoot arrows, quickly." "OK." Jin Wushu was still sleeping when he heard a burst of crying He opened his eyes and was very unhappy. He saw Wang Junhua kneeling on the ground, with disheveled hair and bleeding corners of his mouth. One side of his face was swollen and missing a tooth. He was so embarrassed He was a little surprised: "Wang Niang, what''s the matter with you?" When Wang Junhua saw him ask, he was really like seeing the Savior of heaven. He squatted in front of his bed and cried loudly: "the fourth prince, it''s all this bitch Hua Rong. As long as the flowers dissolve, the fourth prince will torture my family to death, and ask the fourth prince to be the master..." Jin Wushu was furious: "how dare she hit you?" "Who said no? She secretly showed her poison hand with the favor of the fourth prince. The fourth prince, you must breathe for me..." Jin Wushu frowned and walked out of bed. He lifted her up with one hand. "Empress Wang, get up first." Seeing his expression, Wang Junhua was indeed full of anger, not fake, so he stood up, Crying and complaining: "I said I would tell the fourth prince, but this bitch Hua Rong warned me that she came to report Qiu xuehen for her husband Yue Peng. She said she would not only kill me, but also kill the fourth prince. She also maliciously laughed at the fourth prince, saying that the fourth Prince liked her, would only flatter her, please her, and would never touch her hair, and she would torture me more cruelly in the future..." Jin Wushu hated and said, "the crown prince sympathized with her widow. Yue Peng died. She was a female, and she couldn''t become a climate to take her in. I didn''t expect her to be ambitious. She made Lady Wang suffer." Wang Junhua was full of joy: "the fourth prince, kill her quickly, uproot her, and never have a future trouble." Jin Wushu is silent "If the fourth Prince is inconvenient to start, you might as well drive her back to the state of song, and I will naturally try to get rid of her." Jin Wushu shook his head and lowered his voice: "the crown prince knows that Lady Wang is aggrieved. However, please cover a little for the crown prince..." Wang Junhua looked at him in puzzlement, and Jin Wushu continued: "to tell you the truth, the crown prince also has a big problem, that is, King Qin, the pirate king. This unscrupulous robber has a special preference for Hua Rong. At the beginning, Hua Rong was saved by him to escape from life. Do you think the crown prince didn''t know Hua Rong''s malicious intentions? The reason why the crown prince kept her life was to ask the pirate leader to come and die, so that she could be caught in a net..." Wang Junhua also knew something about King Qin''s rectification of Yelv Guanyin and Jin Wushu, and looked forward to and worried Now, King Qin is Hua Rong''s only backer. As long as he dies, Hua Rong will be completely helpless "But will King Qin come to save Hua Rong?" "Will come! He will come!" Jin Wushu looked at her swollen face and bloodstained cheek Wang Junhua suddenly felt a little flustered and afraid - he even appeared in front of the fourth prince with this posture, with the ugliest face - a woman''s face to please herself. Usually, she had to dress up carefully before the fourth prince. Even in Yanjing for more than a month, because she was jealous of Yelv Guanyin''s body, she also tried to restrain herself and maintain her posture, which made a great improvement. Why did she forget this at this time, Unexpectedly appeared in front of the fourth prince with a bloody side? Fourth prince, is it disgusting for him to see himself like this? She quietly covered her face and hurriedly prepared to step down Jin Wushu stopped her: "empress Wang, please bear with it for a few days. When King Qin delivers it to you, the crown prince will dissolve the flowers and give them to you. You can deal with them yourself. If you want to kill them or cut them, you can do as you like." Wang Junhua was overjoyed: "thank you, the fourth prince, for your kindness." She bowed back, and her hot cheek seemed to have no pain at all. She said to herself, Hua Rong, this bitch, you are using this. How do you know we won''t use it back? You just wait to die The doubt in my heart was also completely solved. It turned out that the fourth Prince kept Hua Rong for such an important purpose: whoever insults the fourth prince will die. Hua Rong and King Qin, as long as they are related to her, will die Even, Lu Wenlong As soon as she went out, she saw Yelv Guanyin They greeted each other affectionately. Yelv Guanyin was slightly surprised. Wang Junhua''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. Who dares to do this here? She whispered, "is it this bitch Hua Rong?" "It''s her. Mrs. Yelv must be careful of this bitch." "What did the fourth Prince say?" Wang Junhua showed a slight expression: "the fourth prince will decide for me." For the rest, she stopped telling Yelv Guanyin This is the secret between her and the fourth prince, which means that the fourth Prince trusts him, so he will never tell Yelv Guanyin Yelv Guanyin''s teeth itched with hate. While comforting her affectionately, she secretly gloated. Look at her pig head. Won''t the fourth Prince feel sick when he sees her? Look at Huarong. This is going in the direction of disfigurement Appearance is the key point of a woman''s life. In the future, you should guard against her hot hand, otherwise, you will be Wang Junhua second Either don''t provoke Hua Rong, or kill her, otherwise, it''s better to stay low for a while She was very curious. Looking at Wang Junhua''s face, she obviously received strong comfort from the fourth prince. However, will the fourth Prince punish the tigress? How to punish? Seeing her speculation, Wang Junhua sneered and was very proud: "it''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years. Now let''s see her rampant, and then let her understand our sisters'' means..." Knowing that she was hiding something, Yelv Guanyin nodded, "see how arrogant this bitch can be." The weather is hot, everyone goes to the lake to bathe, and it is particularly quiet under the ancient trees Two attendants quietly came to the tent with Jin Wushu. The soldiers on duty were dozing off. Seeing the fourth prince coming, they hurried to salute Jin Wushu asked, "where is madam?" The soldier hurriedly replied, "she went out and hasn''t come back yet." Jin Wushu frowned. Hua Rong was mysterious every day, and the soldiers dared not ask about her whereabouts I really don''t know what she is doing in Yanjing. Even her "black Moonlight" comes so strange He walked into the room bored, and his fatigue had not yet faded. Seeing the clean wooden bed, which seemed to have her fragrance on it, his heart moved, so he lay down, and almost fell asleep as soon as his head was next to the pillow In my sleep, a hazy woman was approaching, tender and touching, smiling sweetly. In a blink of an eye, she turned into a bow and arrow on her back, valiant and valiant... When she was sweet, a cold voice came from her ear: "is the fourth Prince going the wrong way?" Jin Wushu turned over and got up. The woman before the meeting was obviously just riding back, ruddy and energetic If it weren''t for the cold look in his eyes, how gorgeous and colorful would this be? His eyes fell down on her jade hand holding the small bow, so bright and lustrous, light red nails, and blue blood vessels could be seen on the back of her hand He asked eagerly, "Hua Rong, where have you been? Where''s your son?" "Fourth prince, since you asked about your son, I was just looking for you." Seeing that she looked bad, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "Please keep Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua away from their son. These two women have ulterior motives. In order to compete for the favor of your fourth prince, I''m afraid they will use Wen long as a breakthrough..." He thought of Wang Junhua''s embarrassment, a pig''s head like face, and the flower dissolved his hand, just to warn the matter? He was slightly happy that she was defending her son? Defend your son? "How dare they?! who dares to harm his son? The crown prince must kill all her family." "I''m afraid there will be an accident at that time, and you don''t know what it is." He became vigilant: "Hua Rong, what do you mean?" Hua Rong said faintly, "the children of your mansion have died one after another. Is there no other reason except plague?" He was surprised and angrily said, "you said someone was making trouble?" "I didn''t say that. Besides, your children, life and death have nothing to do with me. But Wen long, I can''t let him die of plague or accident. I just tell you that he must live and live well! Not afraid of 10000, just in case, Wang Junhua and Yelv Guanyin are not allowed to get any close to him. As long as he suffers a little harm, I will ask you." Jin Wushu was furious: "my son has been fine for so many years. Who dares to do anything to him? Don''t be alarmist." She sneered contemptuously, "who knows. After all, your fourth Prince is lustful and broad-minded..." He blushed: "Wang Junhua will never dare to poison the child, and Yelv Guanyin, she made a comeback, trembling, without any backers and background, what plot can she have? It''s you! It''s actually you Huarong who has the plot! What do other people count as a female? What do you plan?" She disdained: "whether the plot has nothing to do with me. As long as your fourth Prince is happy, they can be your princess at any time and give you an heir to the throne, isn''t it good?" Jin Wushu almost jumped up, and his finger almost poked on the bone of her nose: "Hua Rong, you are laughing at me, you laugh at me from the bottom of your heart, thinking I don''t know? You are as vicious as that damn King Qin. One day, I will kill King Qin..." Hua Rong suddenly changed color and killed Yue Pengju. Now Jin Wushu''s mind is on King Qin again? She sneered, "Jin Wushu, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. Peng Ju was killed by you. As for King Qin, I advise you to put away your dirty tricks as soon as possible..." He was incredible: "you should scold me for King Qin? I can understand you for Yue Pengju. However, King Qin, he is an unworthy robber. In terms of despicability, the crown prince is not as good as him. What is he? You should worry about him?" "What''s the matter with you, King Qin? It''s not king Qin who shames you." She didn''t say it was OK. When she said this, Jin Wushu suddenly took out a knife from his waist and pointed at her. He wanted to cut her in two: "Hua Rong, if you dare to mention this again, don''t blame the crown prince for being rude." Chapter 451 Hua Rong stared at his angry expression, and then he reacted. Jin Wushu, this is associated with green hat People, how fragile He can wantonly play with conspiracy and laugh at his wife''s jealousy, but he can''t stand even the slightest verbal humiliation With an extension of her hand, she brushed away the dagger that was getting closer and closer to her face and said faintly, "don''t be impulsive, fourth prince. It''s not too late to kill me when you get the antidote." His eyes almost protruded: "do you think I''ll kill you if I get the antidote?" "If not, how could you save me? Would you say that you saved me because you loved me deeply?" She sneered, "the fourth prince, save it, put away your false kindness. We just use each other and restrict each other, so don''t look like you are a lover, which is very disgusting. Besides, if I can''t achieve my goal, I won''t be polite to you, and I will not hesitate to see you die..." He laughed angrily and sat down on a chair beside him. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and opened a large box in front of him. He saw that it was full of brand-new royal clothes, all kinds of bright jewelry, and even a full set of beaded hairpins "I''m here to send you something today, not to quarrel with you." He glared at the flowers, slammed the box shut, turned and walked out Hua Rong said loudly, "fourth prince, please take things away." He ignored, and soon walked out of the tent, stood at the door, unwilling, and looked back: "Wang Junhua said that you beat her, that you spoiled you with the crown prince, flattered you, please you, do whatever you want..." he looked at her face disapproved, waved his hand, "yes, the crown prince is indeed flattering you, please you, so you continue to do whatever you want." The grand dinner began again This dinner was a little different, because wolf Lord he Ci was about to come to Yanjing with his palace family to spend the summer and participate in this year''s Willow shooting Festival. Before that, he sent people to send gifts to the Nuzhen nobles. At the same time, marshal Du''s fourth prince would naturally do a good job of escorting the holy drive Everyone''s eyes fell on the exquisite box, which was the reward of the wolf Lord. Everyone was not sure what was in it Jin Wushu sat in the first place. In the noble position of the host and guest, he still sat with Hua Rong''s mother and son This is her second dinner since she came For this reason, even the position of the row has changed. In the past, the position of the little prince with the first left hand has moved to her side. The mother and son share a eating table, whispering from time to time and being intimate Wang Junhua''s swelling on his face has subsided, and his teeth itch, but he has to salute Hua Rong according to the rules At this time, it was torture for her - worse than being beaten I can''t wait for this woman to hide in her independent tent and never show up. Isn''t she pretending to be noble? Don''t you pretend to be Yue Pengju''s widow? Why is it so brazen to sit in the hostess''s position? In particular, her smile, a slight nod, arrogance, as if it was enough to control everything After the salute, everyone sat down in order As soon as Jin Wushu motioned, the two soldiers held a large box and opened it. Everyone''s eyes lit up. They saw a full set of exquisite crowns inside. The soldiers shouted, "this is a gift from the wolf Lord to the little prince. The little prince inherited the throne of the fourth prince, the king of Vietnam, and gave a set of golden crowns..." Another soldier opened another box, but inside it was a beautiful belt inlaid with eight red gemstones of the same color. It was crystal clear and invaluable A group of wives and concubines repeatedly congratulated, Yelv Guanyin statue was beaten, and Lu Wenlong actually inherited the throne? Even if you have children by yourself, what hope can you have? The order of honor and inferiority, and then have a son, also have to be under Lu Wenlong With a smile on her face and a fork in her hand, she wanted to stab the child in the heart and eradicate this big obstacle Jin Wushu waved and smiled, "son, come." Lu Wenlong looked at the golden crown in surprise, and Hua Rong''s eyes also fell on it. He could see that Jin Wushu was sincere to the child and won him the inherited throne, which was enough to ensure his eternal noble status But is it good or bad for the child? She looked at her son, but his eyes were excited at the crown After all, it''s a child. She sighed secretly and felt a little relieved, which is at least a strong guarantee for her son''s safety She pulled her son''s hand: "go." The child ran to his father, and Jin Wushu put on the crown for him. Under the bright candle light, the little boy was even more handsome and noble Jin Wushu loved each other more and more. His father and son joined hands. He stood up and looked at the whole audience with dignity before saying, "in a plague at the beginning of this year, the prince''s children died one after another, leaving only two young people recuperating in Shangjing..." his conversation changed, "Because of this, everyone should pay more attention to the safety of the little prince, and never take good care of the little prince under the pretext of any plague. The crown prince is not afraid of heaven, not even the plague. If there is any harm to the little prince, if there is any accident to the little prince, it will be your dereliction of duty, and the whole family will be severely punished. In particular, if the crown prince finds any bad clues, the crown prince hereby vows that he will not only crack the party, And will kill all her family... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The concubines looked at each other and were so frightened that they were sweating Especially Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua, who just discussed how to deal with Lu Wenlong a few days ago, heard such a terrible warning from the fourth Prince today - yes, it is indeed a warning, it is simply a clear warning against them: whoever dares to lay hands on Lu Wenlong is dead! Yelv Guanyin''s palms were soaked with sweat. She peeped at Wang Junhua and saw her smile freeze on her face, which was extremely embarrassing Hua Rong must be this bitch Hua Rong Unexpectedly, I went to report to the fourth Prince and asked him to do so It must be her Yelv Guanyin''s hatred for the dissolution of flowers is more than that of Wang Junhua. If Lu Wenlong doesn''t get rid of it, it''s hard for him to turn over forever Jin Wushu casually looked at Wang Junhua and Yelv Guanyin, and saw that the two of her, like other concubines, kept trembling without any unusual expression He didn''t believe the two men had the courage to murder his son at all. His eyes turned back, looked at his son''s majestic robe and crown, and whispered a few words in his ear Lu Wenlong smiled, thanked his father, reached for the belt in another box and walked back Walking to Hua Rong, Hua Rong smiled at him. Before he realized it, he stretched out his hand and tied his belt around his mother''s waist. He was happy: "Mom, it''s so beautiful. Do you like it?" Hua Rong couldn''t laugh or cry, but seeing his eyes around, he ignored his belt and took him to sit beside him: "son, eat something quickly. This is not delicious when it''s cold." The people''s eyes were bleeding again. What was angry was not that the fourth Prince publicly gave her this belt, but the way he used - to quietly encourage the children. So blatantly and deliberately pleasing was not the favor of the prince to the princess, but a small ambiguous means between ordinary couples¡ª¡ª Hua Rong glanced at Jin Wushu''s triumphant expression, and casually looked around at the eyes that came from all sides like a knife - if jealousy could burn people, he would have died hundreds of times Jin Wushu is intentional, deliberately putting himself in a besieged situation She was suddenly curious: he came here, this is embattled, not to make friends with real ladies, didn''t he know? Her eyes looked at Wang Junhua again. Wang Junhua was so angry that she almost burst out fire. She immediately understood that according to Wang Junhua''s temperament, she would never give up so easily. She was going to fight her life: what would she do? She can''t do it by herself. Is it Qin Hui''s power or something else? How good would it be if Qin Hui''s power was used?! Food, crown, Lu Wenlong was as excited as a holiday, running around and shouting When the mother and son returned to the tent, the moon had risen to the treetops, and the soft light was sprinkled on the green grass Lu Wenlong was still wearing a crown, and he could be seen blushing with excitement in the Moonlight: "Mom, this crown is really beautiful." Hua Rong straightened his crown and nodded with a smile If this crown can become his amulet, it is naturally a good thing He noticed that his mother took off the belt and held it in her hand, which was a little strange: "Mom, how beautiful this belt is, why don''t you put it on?" This is an exquisite belt, which is obviously a reward for the lady. Hua Ronglian remembered seeing the set of lady''s crown opened by Jin Wushu yesterday, and naturally knew his intention: look, how good the crown prince treats you as a princess! What is Jin Wushu? Please? Or numb yourself? Wait for yourself to be confused, and then fight back? Under the moonlight, the gem on the belt is shining, soft and pleasing to the eye, which is the brilliance and glittering of superior gemstones Hua Rong unfolds the belt like a magical bridge in the moonlight She looked at it for a few times and put it aside: "son, mother never likes to wear any jewelry." "Why?" "Because it''s inconvenient to use arrows." There is no simpler reason than this. Lu Wenlong immediately felt relieved and was happy: "Mom, tomorrow is the shooting willow Festival. The wolf owner will come, and I want to win the first place in the youth group. The first place, the wolf owner will give wine in person, and will also give the sharpest gold knife in the golden kingdom. Mom, will you go and cheer me on?" Hua Rong hesitated for a moment and didn''t want to appear in front of those Nvzhen aristocrats "Dad said that he had prepared a riding suit for you and said that you would go with me." Hua Rong looked at his face full of expectation and desire, and couldn''t bear to go against his will. She sighed, "well, I''ll go with you tomorrow. It''s getting late. You go to rest first, and you''ll be energetic tomorrow." "Mom is very kind. I must win the golden knife for mom." Hua Rong nodded, and Lu Wenlong happily went to sleep next door As soon as he left, the sound of horses'' hoofs came from a distance, and it was tie-in Hua Rong sat still, tied close, dismounted and ran over. Hua Rong pointed to her side. He sat down and breathed, and then lowered his voice: "brother, everything is fine. They are waiting for you to return as soon as possible." "Zahe, you''ve done a good job. I''ll finish things here as soon as possible and start our goal." "Brother, I''ll always help you. Just rest assured." She smiled: "thank you, zahe. These days, thanks for your company and help me. Zahe, you are Dajin''s best warrior." Chapter 452 This sentence of thanks is worth thousands of words, especially the heartfelt smile on her face Zhaha felt his head and was a little embarrassed: "by the way, brother, tomorrow is the shooting willow Festival. Do you want to see the excitement?" Seeing Hua Rong hesitating, he whispered, "the fourth Prince is in power for a while, and his prestige is far above the wolf Lord. If we use his reputation, it will be easier for us to act..." Hua Rong laughed and said that Zha he was honest. Who knows this person has an dishonest side? She nodded and quietly said, "OK, let''s use the signboard of the fourth prince. Anyway, Qinggao can''t be a meal, can''t we?" The next morning, Hua Rong got up, dressed up and called her son to get up The child slept heavily. Lu Wenlong used to be woken up by servants. Now, his mother wakes him up every morning. When he opens his eyes, he sees that gentle face. This feeling is really wonderful He rubbed his eyes lazily, with a little child''s coquetry: "Mom, it''s still early..." Hua Rong said softly, "son, look at the new horse suit your mother prepared for you." He rolled over and saw his mother holding a brand-new sweater with a leopard skin belt on her waist. He felt that it was new and fashionable He hurried to wear it on his body. Hua Rong pulled him to his tent and looked at the big bronze mirror like a little leopard Lu Wenlong couldn''t put it down. Hua Rong combed a wild bun for him, and the whole person skillfully changed the pigtail and left lapel of Nvzhen, but he didn''t show his whereabouts "Mom, it''s so beautiful." Hua Rong smiled, "is it better than your previous clothes?" "It looks much better. Mom, I''ll wear it like this in the future." Hua Rong laughed happily again Far away, Jin Wushu stopped his horse and watched his mother and son mount the horse hand in hand He stared at the mother and son, dressed as if they were walking down in the picture There was an illusion in my heart: This is my own son, the son born to Hua Rong! "Daddy, Daddy..." He woke up with a start, endured his excitement, and looked at Hua Rong''s clothes curiously. They were the beautiful clothes he had sent. He thought she wouldn''t wear them "Hua Rong, you look so beautiful." She smiled: "thanks to the fourth prince. Come on, Wen long still wants to win the golden knife." He was in high spirits: "you wait and see our father and son''s performance." Many years ago, the scene of seeing the sheliu festival for the first time has begun to fade. Now, the old place is revisited, perhaps because in peacetime, tourists are better than in those days In the middle of the tent, the wolf Lord he CI sat high with Xiao Xishi and other favorite concubines, looking down at Da Jin''s black Armored Warriors In the first position on the left is the tent of the fourth prince, which is not inferior to the tent of He Ci As soon as Jin Wushu and his party climbed up and sat down, the Nuzhen aristocrats around whispered, and countless glances looked at the women around him - even Lian he stab was no exception After looking at him for a while, he sighed, "it has been said for many years that the fourth uncle is obsessed with a woman from the Song Dynasty, but I still don''t believe it. As soon as I see him today, he really deserves his reputation." Xiao Xishi, Zhang Shi, also from Song Dynasty, recognized the prickly tone and hurriedly said, "fourth uncle acts in an informal manner. Your majesty, you see, your belt is tied on her, and you are affectionate to her..." Hearing the meaning of her words, He Ci hurriedly comforted her: "concubine, I dare not give you too high a reputation because of the old rules of the old minister these years. Since the fourth uncle opened this head, I will follow his example..." Little Xishi smiled happily. After waiting for so many years, no matter how favored the wolf Lord was, he could only be humble because of his low status. The fourth crown prince was in power for a while. In the eyes of his ministers, his strength was better than the wolf Lord. If he took this head, he might have a day of prominence When Jin Wushu went to salute the wolf Lord again, he saw each other and saluted. He was about to step down. He stabbed quietly in his ear and said, "fourth uncle, your princess is really good. I congratulate you." Jin Wushu was very proud and laughed, "thank you, your majesty." Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua, who looked on coldly, were cold in their hearts again Although they are all in the same tent, what is the difference between each other''s identity and status? Even Wang Junhua, even if there are four princes who want to arrest King Qin as an excuse, it is inevitable to breed doubts. Is there such an excuse? Don''t pretend to be the fourth prince! First, in the youth group competition, Lu Wenlong really lived up to expectations and won the crown. Holding a golden knife, he rushed to his mother: "Mom, I got the first..." Hua Rong took the golden knife, blew a breath and said, "it''s really the fastest knife in the world." Lu Wenlong liked it more: "Mom, here you are." Hua Rong nodded and accepted it carefully. The child rubbed his hands: "Dad is going to play soon. Shall we go and watch it?" Hua Rong saw that not far away, Jin Wushu was riding on Wu Zhui''s horse, wearing a pocket handrail and holding a bow and arrow "Your dad is performing. He won''t participate in the competition." According to the current status of Jin Wu Shu, it is natural that it will not compete for the first place just for performance He was in high spirits. Thinking of the amazing appearance of Hua Rong in those years, he couldn''t help but feel surging and eager: he must show her! Let her see that her hero is not old With a command, he rushed up, shot arrows at the willow branch tied with a red veil, and then flew to catch it Thunderous cheers came to mind all around He ran around to express his thanks and habitually looked at his tent, but he saw his son running to him under the guard of his own soldiers, shouting: "Daddy is so powerful, daddy is so powerful..." He jumped off the horse, hugged his son, whispered beside him, "where''s your mother?" "Mom said she was not feeling well, so she went back first." He was angry and disappointed The woman didn''t even want to stay and see if she just used the same trick she used to shoot Willows - it was learned after years of speculation and practice Pretty eyes for the blind! As dusk fell, the ancient tree tents were shrouded in a soft glow Then, the glow began to become strong, such as inlaid with thousands of gold rims, and the mangrove opposite turned into a golden red, like a bright painting Lu Wenlong rode back, and the black moonlight''s sideburns were also plated with a layer of brilliant gold, glittering, as if he were a fairy running in yaochi Wonderland Hua Rong came out of the tent and met him, "son, come back." He jumped off the horse, and the soldiers pulled the horse to wash and take care of it. He walked to his mother, looked around, and found that Zhaha was not there, so he asked, "where is uncle Zhaha?" "He''s out on business and won''t be back in a few days." He was a little worried: "will mom be in danger?" Hua Rong was stunned and understood that he thought Zha he was here to protect his safety A soft heart, took his hand, smiled and said, "with a son to protect mom, how can mom be dangerous?" The child felt a heroic mood and a sense of responsibility, and was very happy: "Mom, dad is going to dinner tonight, and I''ll come back with you." Nuzhen aristocrats have a grand banquet tonight. Lu Wenlong thought of his mother being at home alone and came back early Seeing that he was so sensible and in a good mood, Hua Rong suddenly said, "son, mom will fry tea for you tonight." "Really?" He looked up excitedly. "Dad said that mom''s fried tea was better than wine." Jin Wushu had mentioned it several times in front of him. Although he had never drunk it, he immediately remembered what it was when his mother mentioned it "But, mom, I''m so hungry." She said softly, "mom knows, so she has prepared many good things for you." Most of the dishes on the table are unknown to Lu Wenlong It''s not an ordinary fat pork plate, let alone the game of the Liao Dynasty. It''s all rice dishes from the Song Dynasty, such ordinary wild vegetables, such ordinary beef and mutton. Now, the colors are renovated, and even the colors are decorated with simple melon and fruit slices. He never thought of another novel taste He was full of praise: "Mom, it''s delicious. It''s so delicious..." Hua Rong smiled softly, "in my mother''s hometown, we all eat like this." "People in elong town also eat like this?" "Mom''s hometown is not elong town. It''s larger and broader. Tokyo, Hangzhou, Fuzhou, Yizhou, Nansha sea... There, the food is more delicious than here, the clothes are more beautiful than this, there is also the warm sun, many turtle shells and corals, and countless new things..." He stopped Chopsticks - he realized that he had been using chopsticks since his mother came, and unconsciously got used to it, "Mom, we must go to these good places to play..." She was extremely patient: "play? Not play. Where to live. Live in a happy place." "Is it better than Dajin?" "It''s not cold there. The seasons are like spring. It''s much better than here." "OK, my family will go." But she didn''t laugh. The child was still deeply rooted towards Jin Wushu. She didn''t intend to correct his consciousness. After all, the grace of parenting is deep, isn''t it Then she made people clean the table, "son, I''ll fry tea for you." As instructed, the child washed his hands in a big wooden basin and went back to change the loose robe prepared by his mother. His hair was scattered like a little handsome young man He actually liked such costumes, as if he was born to like them, more than women''s real horse clothes "Mom..." he ran in, stunned: I saw fragrant candles all around, smoke-free, light fragrance On the beautiful table, a set of rose red Jun kiln tea set has been laid out, and the copper pot began to boil water, flame, rose red, forming a strange beauty And mom Mother has changed into a new moon white sweater, combed into a high bun, raised her jade hand and held a green bamboo piece She smiled: "son, drinking tea has a long culture. In the Tang Dynasty, there was a tea doctor named Lu Yu..." He only saw his mother''s soft smile, the movement of red lips, the sound of gurgling water, and the unpredictable flowers, birds, insects and fish brought by his red crisp hands. He stretched out his hand several times to catch the flying birds and fish, and only touched the water vapor in one hand, with the child''s kind of lively, innocent, curious and hearty laughter: "Mom, it''s amazing. It''s really fun, you teach me, and I want to play..." Chapter 453 Hua Rong smiled and took a wooden spoon to scoop a spoonful of water from the boiling water, and put it in the tea cup of Jun kiln. It was green, rose red, and the inner layer was white porcelain - it was no longer a cup of tea, but an incredible work of art Lu Wenlong was young, but he didn''t dare to drink with a cup in his hand. He muttered to himself, "Mom, how beautiful it is! I really dare not drink." "Son, if you drink, mom will serve it for you." The child tasted slowly according to his mother''s instructions, put down the tea cup, and made enough etiquette, such as a little gentleman: "Mom, I like it very much. In the future, I will often drink tea. This tea is different from Dajin''s..." Hua Rong smiled and asked, "do you like Dajin''s milk tea or mom''s fried tea?" Without hesitation, he said, "of course, it''s mom''s fried tea." "This kind of tea is called song tea, which comes from the great Song Dynasty..." "Ah, it smells good, son, dad also came to have a drink..." her voice was interrupted, and a strong smell of wine floated along. She frowned slightly, and saw Jin Wushu come in drunk He was also dressed in a big golden hunting suit. He might have drunk a lot. His face was red, his hair was a little messy, and his eyes widened, like a drunken beast He sat down heavily next to his son and looked carefully at his clothes, his bun, from head to toe and from foot to head. I still remember that when I was a teenager, I also yearned for such clothes. When I was a teenager, I even added a paper fan with Su Dongpo''s autograph on it However, as the years passed, I don''t know when, as long as he was in Dajin, he would never wear such clothes - even in his private residence His eyes fell on Hua Rong. There were no bows and arrows, no daggers, black hair piled up in clouds, pointed at the column, cut jade, beautiful eyes, red lips and white teeth Beauty remains the same Years, maybe she was injured too much, so she took special care of her? He stretched out his hand, took up a cup of tea that had just been poured into the cold next to Hua Rong, and drank it in one gulp, repeatedly shouting: "good tea, good tea, hahaha, I didn''t expect that the crown prince would be able to drink such a good thing in his lifetime, hahaha, good, great..." Lu Wenlong saw that his mother''s face suddenly changed. Although he didn''t know the reason, he smelled that my father was full of alcohol and hurriedly said, "Dad, are you drunk?" "Drunk? Son, you underestimate my father. My father is not drunk after a thousand cups. What is this? Tea, drink tea..." he looked at Hua Rong, his eyes were eager. Where is tea? Why not pour yourself tea? Why not with that kind of gentle, kind smile? Why is seeing yourself like seeing a plague? Why? As soon as he reached out and saw that the flowers couldn''t dissolve, he grabbed the spoon in her hand and filled it with water. He thought the cup was too small and shouted, "bring a big bowl..." The soldier with him immediately handed him a large bowl. He took a wooden spoon and scooped a large bowl of water. Seeing that the copper pot was dry, he simply ordered the soldier to pour a large pot of water in it, which almost splashed out Lu Wenlong saw that dad was not decent and hurriedly said, "Dad, mom didn''t cook like this..." He stared: "how do you want to drink it? It''s just a cup of tea. Where does it need to be so troublesome? Your little child, don''t be artsy." Lu Wenlong was scolded by his father for the first time. He was very unhappy and stood up slowly, a little scared Hua Rong also stood up and said, "son, go to bed first." He was still worried, for fear that there would be any dispute between Dad and mom, and hesitated to leave. But when he saw his mother wink, he said, "OK. Dad, mom, let''s go to have a rest first." Jin Wushu waved, "go, go." As soon as he left, Hua Rong saw that Jin Wushu was still drinking, and he didn''t mean to leave at all. Moreover, the alcohol on his body was getting stronger and stronger, and he knew that he drank a lot tonight She said faintly, "the fourth prince, please have a good rest." Jin Wushu called her, "where are you going?" "It''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest." "This is your tent. Where can you go?" "Since you know it''s mine, why don''t you go?" He pointed to his nose: "haha, Hua Rong, why did you ask Prince ben to leave? Why did you do that?" "It''s no reason. If you don''t go, I''ll just go." He jumped up and grabbed her arm, hard She struggled, but couldn''t get rid of it. She was alert in her heart, but asked faintly, "what does the fourth Prince want?" "What do you want?" He pulled her harder, turned around, suddenly pulled her body, tightly imprisoned, looked at her clothes, looked at her high bun, looked at her bright and smooth hands, the long slightly flustered Eyelashes - such a pair of eyes, there is no familiar water fog, no misty weakness and clarity, but firm and indifferent¡ª¡ª Damn indifference, like a man''s eyes This indifference further stimulated him, and he severely imprisoned her: "you should know what the prince wants to do in the prince''s camp, shouldn''t you?" "Jin Wushu, don''t pretend to be crazy with wine." "Pretending to be crazy? Do you think the prince is crazy?" He gasped heavily, and the smell of wine almost sprayed on her face. He grabbed her moon white blouse, with the faint fragrance of candles, like a woman coming out of Song poetry; Elegant and fresh, years and months without trace, everything is like the beginning of acquaintance, a startling glance "Hua Rong, if you live here, you should be the princess of the crown prince. Isn''t it?" "Of course not!" "You stay here forever, make tea for the crown prince and have children." "What a daydream." "Hua Rong, I want you..." "You are ridiculous." The two of them talked to themselves. They worked hard, forced and resisted, but their efforts were reduced after all. They couldn''t get rid of it. They became angry and slapped him in the face: "Jin Wushu, don''t pretend to be crazy." This slap fell on his face and his eyes flashed with gold stars Jin Wushu was slightly sober, glared at her shirt fiercely, let go, and grabbed her collar with the momentum of lightning: "Hua Rong, do you think I don''t know your wolf ambition?" "What happened to me?" He sneered and stared at her shirt: "what clothes did you change? What clothes did you wear for your son and what bun did you wear? Why did you fry tea and cook vegetables? Do you think I don''t know?" Hua Rong suddenly changed color and pointed to the trunk beside him: "these are sent by yourself. If there is any wolf ambition, you are also the initiator..." "I sent it to please you and hope you like it, but it''s not for you to subtly lead my son astray." "Why did I lead him astray? This is also bad?" "Do you want to instigate him, instigate him, want him to leave me? Do you want to run away with him, so that the prince has nothing?" "Jin Wushu, when did you become so paranoid and unsure? Your dignified fourth prince, the hero respected by the child and the idol worshipped by him, I will instigate him to leave?" "Are you going to sophisticate?" He was so angry that Hua Rong was frightened by his ferocious expression and tried his best. He was even more angry. With a "whoosh", her sweater was torn sharply, revealing half of her shoulders This half of the jade arm appeared in front of us. Under the candle light, it was a kind of crystal white His throat tightened, and his long suppressed desire rushed up like a volcanic eruption, which could not be restrained Spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. What else can stop a man''s strongest desire? Especially when slightly drunk, reason is half lost and half indulged Wine is really a wonderful thing. If you get drunk, you won''t know anything, but if you get slightly drunk, it''s different. You can indulge by this, regardless of the consequences and good or bad of things - in case of anything, you can also push it to wine Use strong Three points of drunkenness and seven points of soberness are the best time to use strength Hua Rong was afraid by these blood red eyes, retreated, and had no way; There is no way forward Her whole body was only alert and desperate. She laughed, "Jin Wushu, if you really dare to pretend to be crazy with wine, you can''t save your life." He stared at the red lips. He didn''t smell it or think about it. In his eyes, there was only the glittering arm in his heart, and there was only an uncontrollable desire. He hugged her tightly in his arms with both hands. It was hot, burning, and could not be relieved. It was burning in his body, and he was tortured so comfortably Desire is the most delicious food in the world He tried to imprison her struggle, as if he had stepped forward to lift the big iron dragon and exhausted all his strength, which was the beginning of victory Only by possessing a woman''s body can you possess her heart! He lowered his head, and in a hurry, he came into contact with a trace of softness, such as the best silk of time, the most fragrant roses, and even a faint fragrance of green tea. It was fascinating, like a melting fire, or water, which made him soft and unstable At this moment, I don''t know anything. It doesn''t matter. I''m drunk now. Who cares when and where the poison of the Ming Dynasty happens? Get, possess, this is the truth we should have at this moment Hua Rong fiercely pushed away the smell of alcohol. Seeing that he had completely lost his mind and struggled, he suddenly leaned over to his shoulder and bit hard... With a bloody taste in his mouth, Jin Wushu didn''t feel pain at all, but excited, a kind of excitement on the spot of bloody battle. The stronger the opponent, the more distinct the sense of victory will come This is not just for a woman. She is also an opponent, an enemy, an unrealized dream, and chasing prosperity for many years. Only after conquering her can she give an account of her years of planning! The hand around her waist was getting harder and harder, almost crushing her whole person - the moon white sweater, unable to withstand such desire, cracked and shaky, he saw more longing skin, bright and clean carcass, with endless temptation under the bright candle Chapter 454 Pain, unbearable pain, it was a terrible feeling of violence. Hua Rong was black in front of her eyes, and she was almost out of breath. Her whole body strength condensed on her mouth again, biting down again, biting hard His mouth was a piece of bloody meat, but he didn''t retreat at all, as if he didn''t know the pain of the puppet. His breathing was getting faster and faster, and drops of sweat fell on their faces. It was hot, as if the sky suddenly began to rain, like a fierce tiger, the last struggle before death With his pliers on his waist, she could even hear the sound of his ribs breaking However, the intended pain never came, and she hit a ball of cotton with all her strength. His hands softened and his body trembled sharply She raised her head in horror, and saw that Jin Wushu''s eyes turned red like a beast - his hands could hardly be confined anymore, and his body was slightly curled up, like a huge python, and began to twist wildly She exclaimed in horror, "Jin Wushu, why are you crazy?" His hand was completely released, and she could hardly stand still and almost fell to the ground And Jin Wushu had completely fallen to the ground and tore his hair fiercely. He could no longer see anyone in his eyes, only pain, endless severe pain, the joints of his body cluttered, and the cyan blood vessels seemed to suddenly become larger and thicker, breaking through the constraints of the epidermis and completely breaking Hua Rong kept retreating, retreating again, and she was almost at the door The soldiers outside the door got the order of the fourth prince. They were not allowed to approach. Zha he was not there. There was no one around, only the "Ho Ho" sound from Jin Wushu''s mouth in the room Hua Rong suddenly realized that this was a toxic attack Because of drinking and lust, this time the poison broke out more violently than ever before He fell to the ground, desperately grabbed his hair and danced around like a madman Hua Rong leaned to one side and watched helplessly as he brushed everything in his range: tea sets, cups, onto the ground, banging, breaking Lu Wenlong ran in and screamed, "Dad, Dad... Mom, Dad, what''s the matter?" He wanted to run to help dad. Hua Rong grabbed his hand and said, "son, don''t go over there." He was incredible: "Mom, Dad, what''s the matter?" Hua Rong said calmly, "he is ill and will be fine in a moment." "How could he be so ill? No, we have to help him up and find a doctor for him." "No one can save him from this disease. He can only wait until he recovers slowly." "When will it be ok?" "For a moment." ¡­¡­ Jin Wushu didn''t seem to realize that someone was talking nearby. At this time, his hair was completely scattered and his strength was infinite. Even his flexible riding clothes were torn by him His pocket handrail was still thrown at the door and was there when he came in He couldn''t see anyone, only those things that could be smashed. He was about to jump up and suddenly rushed over Hua Rong was shocked, but Lu Wenlong broke away from his mother''s hand and rushed up to help him: "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as he exerted himself, Hua Rong exclaimed, and the child had been thrown out of the door like a sandbag Hua Rong ran out and saw Lu Wenlong thrown three feet away. Fortunately, it was the grass. He fell to the ground and limped up again, crying, "what''s the matter with dad?" Hua Rong didn''t dare to let him take any more risks. He firmly held his hand and didn''t allow him to enter again At this time, the soldiers had heard the sound, and the leader asked in surprise, "madam, what happened?" She shook her head and immediately said, "take the little prince to bed immediately." "The fourth prince?" The two soldiers heard the violent noise inside. To see what happened, Hua Rong immediately drank softly: "get back quickly, the fourth Prince is fine." Where will they go? Hua Rong shouted, "get back, the fourth Prince is fine." Seeing her fierce expression, they dared not stay any longer. They took Lu Wenlong and left. Jin Wushu staggered out and shouted, "stop, don''t take my son away, stop..." "The fourth Prince..." the soldiers immediately returned. They had long felt something wrong. They felt the weapon and rushed to Hua Rong, thinking it was a murder Hua Rong was quick-sighted and surprised Jin Wushu, and whispered, "Jin Wushu, do you want to expose your ugliness in front of your children?" He covered his chest, his hair like a steel wire, tied on Hua Rong''s hand, staggered, and shouted to the suspicious soldiers: "get out, get away, you all get away from me..." The door of the tent was closed, and the flickering candles and smashed debris on the ground He collapsed on the ground, gasping heavily, his body was cut by some pieces of porcelain, bleeding, and he didn''t know the pain. His mouth was wide open, like a poisonous snake whose skin had fallen to the critical moment, his head was held up, and his eyes showed a terrible fierce light "Hua Rong, give me the antidote, I want the antidote..." his hand stretched out to grasp, but she was just outside the range of his arm "Hua Rong, cruel woman, give me the antidote quickly..." She stared at the outstretched bare arm. The thick blood vessels faintly showed a strange purple and cyan, as if countless earthworms were crawling inside "Hua Rong, give me the antidote... Antidote, I want the antidote..." She was very calm: "Wang Junhua was not dead, Qin Hui was not dead, and Zhao Deji was not dead." "What does zhaodeji concern me?" "OK, Zhao Deji, I think so. But Qin Hui, he hasn''t arrived in Yanjing yet." "How can it be so easy? He is the prime minister. How can the prime minister come to Yanjing easily?" "Song Huizong and his son may come. Why can''t Qin Hui come? Jin Wushu, you didn''t try your best!" He was incredible: "do you think Qin Hui is a stupid dog? Hua Rong, you vicious woman..." She suddenly stretched out her hand and flicked her finger. I don''t know what it was that bounced into his mouth, sealing the abuse below him. The bone process of the Adam''s Apple could clearly hear the sound of that thing rolling down his stomach He hissed and shouted, "what poison did you give me?" She downplayed: "painkiller, a painkiller made of a special herbal medicine." "Where did you come from?" "It''s none of your business. It''s not poison anyway." He opened his mouth wide, and sure enough, the pain on his body was gradually weakening - it seemed to be a numb feeling, anesthetized the nerves, and his limbs were weak, like a cramped mollusk Hua Rong bypassed the debris on the ground, picked up a sweater, put it on, closed it and lay down The candle light is faint, and the eyes of Jin Wushu are like a kind of colored glass with strange color. They are transferred from the surrounding things to the bed, facing those eyes: what kind of eyes are they, with a faint smile and endless ridicule, like enjoying a farce Fourth prince, that''s all you can do I know, that''s all you can do, but that''s all Her pain, in her eyes, was just a farce He wanted to jump up and dig out his eyes, but as soon as he moved, he felt pain, unspeakable pain, his strength seemed to be completely exhausted, and his bones were broken. Like a soft snake, he could only crawl and could not stand He suspected that he would never stand up again She closed her eyes and stretched out her hand to extinguish the candle He hissed, "flowers dissolve..." Her voice was flat, as if she had just watched a good play: "the fourth prince, it''s getting late, why don''t you go to bed?" He struggled: "Hua Rong, you heartless woman..." With both hands on his waist, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" It was his son''s concerned voice. He rushed in from the dark tent and tried his best to help dad, full of anxiety Jin Wushu met his eyes and suddenly burst into tears, with infinite grievances Even if the world is in power, even if it is rich and noble, but in addition to this son, in addition to these hands, what else do you have? He leaned on his son''s immature shoulder, like a street rogue: "son, in this world, only you are good to me, only you..." The child was stunned by his father''s wailing, which was more terrifying than seeing him smash things painfully. He looked at his mother lying on the bed and muttered, "Mom, Dad, he..." "Don''t call her mother. She is not your mother. She is the most cruel woman in the world. She takes pleasure in torturing me. I was tortured like this by her..." Lu Wenlong looked at his mother in disbelief. Under the candle light, he couldn''t see her mother''s expression clearly. He only saw her long eyelashes motionless, as if they were asleep He was surprised that his mother could still fall asleep after witnessing such a miserable scene Mom, she shouldn''t be like this, should she? He couldn''t help shouting, "Mom..." Hua Rong sat up and said faintly, "son, go down and sleep first." "No!" Troubled by the stubbornness in her child''s eyes, she suddenly remembered that she had been bound and imprisoned by Jin Wushu and her son''s protection of herself After a while, she looked at Jin Wushu: "fourth prince, are you going to settle accounts with me in front of your children? Do you want to make everything clear?" Jin Wushu''s heart shook, his head still leaned weakly against his son, and his hand also held his son''s hand tightly Lu Wenlong''s eyes once again turned from his mother''s face to Dad''s body, extremely confused: "Dad, are you arguing with your mother?" He was tired and stared at his son''s clothes Such a refreshing sweater, it is a fashionable dress belonging to the song people, stitch by stitch, is the result of the overnight rush of Huarong Child, how much he loves this suit, so he still wears it when he sleeps? Even better than the hereditary crown crowned Crown is not as good as this suit? His voice was very hoarse: "son, you go down first. It''s okay, dad is okay. Come on, take the Little Prince down." Lu Wenlong didn''t go. Jin Wushu pointed to Hua Rong and said hoarsely, "son, don''t worry, your mother will take care of me." Lu Wenlong followed his direction and saw the strange expression on her mother''s face, like anger, like sadness, and even a torn sleeve exposed outside He was already half a child, and he didn''t understand whether dad was bullying mom or mom was bullying dad, so confused: "Mom, will you take care of dad?" Hua Rong nodded, "son, go and have a rest first." Lu Wenlong was taken out by the soldiers In the room, silence was restored All the dim candles went out Hua Rong sat cross legged on the bed and looked at the glass on the ceiling. The moonlight scattered over it. Everything was unreal "Fourth prince, it''s time for you to have a rest." This voice is so gentle, not like the enemy, full of concern He lay on the ground with his head against the broken tea set, half on the left and half, as if with a set of heavy shackles Inside the overturned lid, the golden princess''s robes, bead crowns, crown belts... Surrounded him lonely "Hua Rong!" She was silent Chapter 455 "If you accept the crown of the princess and wear her belt, you should stay with the prince all your life and serve him." She closed her eyes and turned a deaf ear "Hua Rong, that''s the imperial concubine sealing ceremony. It''s the belt that your son brought for you personally. You can''t deny it." She suddenly opened her eyes, stared at the belt, and laughed: "I think, with this belt, it is more convenient to act. It can also make Wang Junhua jump over the wall. Fourth prince, don''t think too much, otherwise you will be amorous." He angrily said, "renegade villain. Do you think I don''t know? As soon as you kill Wang Junhua, you will leave me and make a clean break with me..." "But isn''t it good that you will get the antidote and relieve the pain as soon as possible?" "No, no! You have to accompany me all my life, fry tea for me, make clothes for my son, and give me more sons." "Even if there is no antidote, it doesn''t matter?" "Of course, the antidote. I want to live, Hua Rong. Don''t be unkind. Who else in the world can treat you better than crown prince Ben?" She giggled, thanks to this man "How kind are you to me? Even with strong insults?" "I like you, so I can use it strong." he was confident. "Why do men like a woman? Why is it that they want her to have children for themselves? I don''t need to be strong with your bad temper, and I won''t have a chance for a lifetime. I don''t want to spend it anymore. Is it bad to fight quickly?" Warfare! Tactics! This is his hobby. He fights while negotiating. He doesn''t relax his hands or makes a surprise attack Just, how can it be a war between men and women? Her sarcastic laughter, his legs heavily hit the velvet carpet, beat his chest and feet: "Hua Rong, no matter how I treat you, you have no heart and no liver, just want to revenge me, want me to die. Not only poison me, but also take my son before I die, and let me die alone..." "What are you pretending to be pitiful? There are so many wives and concubines in your fourth Prince''s house, not to mention the dead son, even if you are alive, there are still several daughters. Don''t worry, fourth prince, some people are raising your old age and dying for you. Wrong, I forgot that you da Jin are brothers and sisters. If you die, your wife and children will naturally be inherited by others..." This merciless ridicule completely angered him. He shouted: "no matter what I do, you won''t be moved. You will only hate me. I wish I would die early. Cruel woman..." he cursed and cried, crying, "Hua Rong, how do you torture me?" "You''re to blame for all this! You''re to blame." "Shouldn''t I be evil? I just like you. What''s wrong with me? Isn''t it good for you to marry me and stay with me all your life?" She sneered "I like you! Is it wrong to like you?" "Do you like me? If you like me, you just want to be strong by despicable means regardless of etiquette, righteousness and shame?" He angrily: "like a woman, is to get. I do this, is to get you, otherwise, am I crazy?" "You''re crazy." "That''s also because of you! Huarong, it''s all because of you!" "Because of me? How did you get the title of king of Yue? How did you get the title of king of Yue? Everything you do today, your Marshal''s high position, and the world''s army and horses you control, are you also because of me? You are because of your ambition! Your greed! You killed my husband-in-law and got all the glory and wealth, and then tell me you love me deeply? Ask me to thank you? Ask me to accept your reward and favor gladly? Is that still true Heaven? " "What does justice mean? I have also suffered retribution, and life is worse than death..." his voice hissed, and the round of inhuman pain passed away, sweating all over, like a crazy beggar How many times she had attacks in front of her, pain or injury, life or death, she was so indifferent Quarrel, she will only quarrel with herself She stared at his messy hair, with a faint pity on her face "Fourth prince, do you feel pain?" He was delighted by the compassionate eyes, thinking that she was still moved with compassion after all, and hurriedly replied, "the pain is dead, and I don''t want to experience such pain anymore..." "Fourth prince, this is the beginning! It''s nothing. Besides, it''s just physical. You haven''t experienced the deeper pain." Joy turned into anger: "Hua Rong, I hate you, sometimes I want to kill you!" "Of course! I have no doubt that you will find an opportunity to kill me. But before that, we still have value for each other, don''t we?" He jumped up again, trying to beat her or fight with her, but his body was still too weak to lift a trace of strength "Fourth prince, this kind of pain is really nothing! During the Lin''an war, I didn''t have a good place all over my body. That kind of pain is not intermittent, but all the time. I can''t even solve it by sitting, sleeping, eating and even being convenient... I''ve experienced this kind of pain for more than half a year, and I cursed God many times why I have to suffer alive..." He asked eagerly, "who saved you? King Qin?" She didn''t answer, and continued, "the pain of the body is not the greatest pain. When you frantically want to see a person, but you can''t see it. When you think about it carefully, you can''t remember his face, even in your dream, you can''t dream..." she gnashed her teeth, "I hate you more! If you didn''t kill Peng Ju, how could I never see him again?" He was speechless for a long time "However, Hua Rong, I didn''t kill you. I never wanted to kill you! But you attacked me and saw my pain without mercy." "If you kill Peng Ju, you''ll kill me!" She was lying in bed with tears in her eyes "If you torture me again, Yue Pengju will also die. Even if I die immediately, he will not survive. Hahaha, Hua Rong, you are very sad, aren''t you? No matter how sad, he also died and became a white bone..." "You will also be a pile of bones." "OK, I''m waiting for you to turn me into a pile of bones. Huarong, I''m waiting for you." The tent fell into a terrible silence for a moment, silent, like two ghosts wandering at the gate of hell. They had lost their temperature to each other and could only fly around, but they could never get close even a little Tiredness came slowly, and the tears stained eyes were dry to pain In a daze, it was like a battlefield, endless blood, the body of the small commercial bridge, the pursuit of Lin''an City... She couldn''t help but twitch in the dark He didn''t know what he was thinking. The debris around him was like a battlefield that had no time to clean up. His arms and limbs were broken, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air. Between people, it was an eternal war The two men are separated by a pile of fragmented battlefield "Hua Rong, you are no longer allowed to wear song clothes for your son, nor are you allowed to wear them yourself!" "Jin Wushu, what capital do you have now to gossip in front of me?" He jumped up again, but his legs could not move. He wailed in the middle of the night. His mouth was so thirsty. Sniffing around, he could smell the fragrance of cold tea. The tea she fried was wonderful His hand fumbled, unable to find a complete cup "Flowers dissolve. I''m thirsty. I want to drink water." She turned a deaf ear "Hua Rong, I''m thirsty. Come on, I want to drink water..." he hissed, "Hua Rong, I beg you, I want to drink water..." "Somebody, send the fourth Prince back..." "Get out and no one is allowed in." He cursed angrily, "I won''t go out. I won''t go out as you want. But no, I won''t drink water." The moonlight shone on his cracked lips. After all, he was extremely tired, fell to the ground and fell asleep Hua Rong listened to his heavy breathing, and she didn''t know what it was like at the bottom of her heart Kill Wang Junhua, Qin Hui, Zhao Deji, Jin Wushu? It is a cloudy day Hua Rong opened her eyes, her eyelids were tired, her body was soft, and her mind was numb She sat up, littered with debris and a messy room, as if she had been invaded by a wild boar Her eyes fell on the ground, a beggar lying in the debris, sleeping heavily After many years of military career, no matter how difficult it is, he can sleep. Jin Wushu, after all, is still a military style, and has not been extinguished by these years of prosperity and wealth She got up slowly, bypassed him and walked out of the tent Green grass and green trees, she heard the slight footsteps behind, which was Lu Wenlong''s worry: "Mom, is Dad okay?" She looked at the sweater on the child: "son, why don''t you change into a horse suit?" The little boy smiled shyly, "I think this is better." It is human nature to love beauty, especially young people "Mom, where''s dad?" "He''s still resting. Don''t disturb him." He hesitated. "What''s wrong with dad?" "A little illness will soon heal. Don''t worry." He never heard his mother lie, and naturally believed it "Mom, I want to have breakfast with Dad today. Will you join me?" She laughed and shook her head, "Mom, there''s something else, you eat first." He was very disappointed. Hua Rong sighed secretly and didn''t explain. He turned over and got on his horse and went to the grass in front alone A sleepy pillow makes your mouth dry Jin Wushu turned over and sat up, his whole body up and down, every place in a faint pain, the cut arm, bloody condensation dried up, showing a kind of purple black The servants filed in and began to sweep No one dares to ask more Two soldiers called cold water and were about to dress up his wound. Lu Wenlong ran in and breathed heavily, "you need hot water. Mom said you need warm water." His eyes lit up and he grabbed his son. "Where''s mom?" "She went out to ride a horse. Dad, are you well?" He looked up, not without worry, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" He said as if nothing had happened: "I drank too much yesterday, and now I''m fine." His eyes fell on his son''s clothes, still yesterday''s shirt, with a leopard skin belt on his waist He frowned slightly, "son, why don''t you change your clothes?" Lu Wenlong asked naively, "Dad, don''t you like this dress? I think it''s very beautiful. My mother made it for me." He was speechless and went straight out. He didn''t even hear Lu Wenlong calling him to eat breakfast Green, boundless green, the cool breeze blowing slowly in the morning of the grassland, with the peculiar smell of grass, which is a fragrance he has been used to, so beautiful But what about the people galloping with it on the grassland? Where is she? In the big tent, waiting for Yelv Guanyin, Wang Junhua and other concubines with heavy makeup, they were all waiting for their favor. He smiled bitterly and felt that life was so absurd, like a mutual torture Chapter 456 Deep in the grassland Yelv Guanyin knelt down with an eager voice: "Your Highness, please help me." Yelv''s black robe was hidden in the deep grass, revealing only a masked head. The whole figure floated in the wild grass, very angry: "how dare you come here to find me?" "Prince, calm down. I''m not out of proportion. My whereabouts are hidden and will not be exposed. Please rest assured. I just hope to get your help." "How can I help you?" "Hua Rong was made a princess by the fourth prince, and her son was made a prince and inherited the hereditary position. Even if I am pregnant, I have no chance. Your highness, the only way now is to kill Hua Rong. Only when she is dead, can I deal with that wild species..." Yelv was half curious: "is it really Hua Rong''s son?" "No! She is just relying on that wild seed to constantly slander in front of the fourth prince. Now the fourth Prince strictly orders his concubines to approach their mother and son, protecting them seamlessly. It will be even more difficult for my family to start again." "Isn''t the medicine I gave you effective?" "Effective! If it weren''t for this, the fourth prince would never allow me to stay in the prince''s mansion." "How else do you want the crown prince to help you?" "I want to get rid of the flower dissolving medicine. I want to be imperceptible. I can''t let the fourth Prince notice anything. Your highness, you must have such a poison. Please help me. As long as I become a princess and give birth to a prince, I will repay you and me at all costs..." Yelv shook his head Yelv Guanyin was disappointed and surprised: "why? Can''t the crown prince deal with Hua Rong?" "Because flowers are still useful." She shouldn''t ask again, disappointed and angry What is the use of flower dissolving energy? On second thought, thinking of Princess Li Tinglan, she couldn''t help asking, "has the princess married King Qin?" Yelv said coldly, "don''t ask too much! You can kill the child, but flowers can''t dissolve." "Why?" "This has nothing to do with you. Don''t ask more questions if you shouldn''t." "However, I have no chance to start! Hua Rong is personally responsible for all his food and daily life. Usually, there are eight personal guards, who can''t leave in an instant." "Opportunity is waiting. What''s your hurry?" He handed over a small medicine bottle. "This is a chronic poison. You can look for opportunities. There is no sign of poisoning after death." Yelv Guanyin took the medicine bottle and watched him drift away. The depression in his chest could not be relieved. Kill Lu Wenlong? If Hua Rong doesn''t die for a day, how can he deal with that wild seed? She clenched her teeth. Couldn''t she think of any other way except Yelv''s great use? Impossible! The crowd of the willow shooting Festival is still continuing the carnival of the new day. The grassland is like a grand market, bustling, and people dressed in bright clothes and riding horses can be seen everywhere Children, girls, boys, hounds, sheep and horses, mixed voices, lively, everywhere are people who sing love songs, dance people, and the bold and unrestrained style of nomads When Hua Rong was in the middle of it, he understood the truth of hiding in the city Here, everything is not strange. They have their own joys. Except for some enthusiastic and unrestrained young men, no one will stare at you, as if it were a harmonious world A warrior with braided hair and left Lapel rushed over with a big knife in his hand. He was very energetic and used Jurchen language: "Hey, beautiful girl..." Hua Rong was stunned. The voice was familiar, but the face was slightly strange Her heart moved, and she saw that the man was still smiling, his face unchanged, but his voice lowered: "Mrs. Yue..." She understood at once, and rode in front, and the man caught up. Far away, people only saw a pair of chasing men and women. The shooting willow festival was originally a disguised blind date meeting, giving the warriors of the kingdom of gold the opportunity to chase their favorite girl The two ran out a long way. It was quiet all around, and only some loud songs echoed at the end of the treetops Hua Rongle Ma: "Liu Wu, why are you here?" Liu Wu was also very happy when he met his old friend in a foreign country: "I used it here with Yelv university to check the news. The shooting willow festival of the female immortal, the gathering of dignitaries, has a lot of important military intelligence." I see. No wonder he pretended so seamlessly that he almost couldn''t recognize Hua Rong "Mrs. Yue, why are you here?" She couldn''t answer for a moment, and she didn''t know how to mention it to Liu Wu "Madam Yue, the death of Yue Xianggong is known all over the world that he was wronged. It was Qin Hui, a dog thief, who hurt him..." People all over the world blame Qin Hui, because people don''t dare to blame Jun Shang and Zhao Deji, which are worse than Qin Hui, so they hide behind it Hua Rong was speechless, and Liu Wu whispered, "Mrs. Yue, I can''t leave for too long for fear of causing doubt. I''m gone, take care." "Take care, too." Liu Wu turned his horse''s head, and Hua Rong finally hesitated and asked, "King Qin, is he okay?" Liu Wu reined in his horse, hesitating a little, but still said, "I have been training for Yelv at the border of Liao, and I have not returned. But not long ago, a brother on the island came and said that the king had married Miss Yelv..." King Qin is married! King Qin married Li Tinglan after all Hua Rong seemed to be hit hard on the head by a stick, and even the last shelter was destroyed, and all the back roads of life were cut off "Madam Yue, don''t worry, brothers will take good care of little tiger head. His majesty is not a person who doesn''t miss the past and will never treat his children badly..." She couldn''t hear what Liu Wu was saying. After a while, she calmed down, smiled and pulled the reins as if nothing had happened: "Liu Wu, you''re busy, goodbye." "Goodbye." Liu Wu drove his horse away until his figure completely disappeared. Hua Rong found that he had run a long distance and was alone, as if abandoned by the world She dismounted and fell on the grass beside her The sky is gray and the wild is boundless. The wind blows the grass and sees cattle and sheep Horses roam and eat grass at will without any care. Hua Rong lies quietly on the ground and looks into the distance: the cloudy grassland has a different flavor. All the grass is spotless green, as in a dream Vaguely in my mind, I just think that King Qin is married, and he is really married! This is what she has been vaguely looking forward to, but when it comes to this day, she feels so lost and blocked in her heart King Qin was supposed to get married, wasn''t he? If you don''t marry him yourself, won''t you allow him to marry again? He is nearly half a hundred years old. Years, he is eager to have a beautiful wife and children. What''s wrong with this? Should he take care of himself unconditionally all his life and never marry for himself? Price, this is the price of revenge How many difficult times, dreaming in the middle of the night, there is always a sustenance in the depths of my heart, a feeling of dependence - there is someone there, always there, affectionate, never give up Until one day, I was tired, tired, and could no longer support it. This decaying body still had a shelter from the wind However, the harbor was finally destroyed, completely destroyed Perhaps, as early as Uncle Yang''s words, they have been destroyed The blood surged in my heart, just a strong worry. What about xiaohutou? Where''s your son? Will King Qin treat him as before? Can his new wife accommodate this foster child? Liu Zhiyong''s words rang in his ears: "the king asked Xiao to tell his wife that he was old and would not look for his wife day by day for more than ten years as before..." "the king said that if you don''t go back, he will marry other women and won''t care about the tiger head..." "Little tiger head, mom, I''m sorry for you, I''m so sorry for you!" She burst into tears and wailed After a lifetime of running around, the husband died, and he couldn''t get revenge, and he didn''t even have the ability to raise his son She lay dizzy on the grass, unaware of the passage of time, from morning to noon, from noon to dusk, when the sun showed half of her face, shook it, plated the green grassland with Phnom Penh, and instantly disappeared, leaving only the residual glow in the sky, looking at this quiet land cunningly like blood For a long time, she heard the call from a distance: "Mom, mom..." The black moonlight ran on the grass and shone in the sunset. The child on the horse turned over and jumped down, ran to her, and looked at her dying mother in surprise. His eyes were distracted and his face was haggard, like a dying man "Mom, why are you crying?" She hugged the child and burst into tears "Mom, mom..." he patted his mother nervously, not knowing how to put his hands and feet Why is mom so sad? He was eager to comfort his mother, but he didn''t know what to do. He just shouted, "Mom, mom..." After a while, Hua Rong stopped crying and stood up. Her legs were soft and she almost fell to the ground Lu Wenlong hurriedly took her hand: "Mom, let''s go back." She leaned on her son, and at this moment, she had only this one reliance Lu Wenlong took a childlike fear and uneasiness: "Mom, is it dad? Does Dad beat you and tie you?" "No, it''s my mother who is in a bad mood. She''s much better now." He stared at his mother timidly. For the first time, he saw a woman crying in front of him. The deep sadness made the little boy feel sad. He remembered what happened last night. It turned out that it was not dad who was injured, but his mother "Mom, didn''t you eat today?" She shook her head. "Mom is not hungry." "But..." he stopped talking and stopped again Today, he witnessed with his own eyes that Dad ate, drank, talked and galloped with the people on the shooting willow Festival, while his mother was crying here alone. It should be his mother who was injured, isn''t it? He thought of something, took out a brocade handkerchief and handed it over, raising his hand to wipe away the tears on his mother''s face Hua Rong saw that it was the handkerchief he embroidered for him This intimate feeling once again made her eyes moist and whispered, "son, are you willing to live with your mother in the future?" "Of course." "Would you like to live like elong town?" He said without hesitation, "yes." Chapter 457 "Son, you have another brother, his name is xiaohutou. When mom has more power, she will connect him together, so that you two brothers can have a real home..." He doesn''t understand what the real "home" means. Isn''t it home now? However, he didn''t have time to think about it. All his thoughts turned to his brother and excitedly asked, "Mom, really? Do I have a brother? How old is he?" "He is only three years old, smart and cute." "Why doesn''t mother bring her brother with her? I will take care of him and play with him. Give him all my good things." Hua Rong was very relieved and stared at the child''s kind face: "yes, I will. Mom will pick him up in a few days, but not yet. Now mom doesn''t have that ability, so she can only accompany you first." Lu Wenlong seemed to understand, but his heart was happy. When his mother was in the most difficult time, she accompanied herself first After all, it was a child. He didn''t hide his joys and sorrows, and immediately jumped up: "Mom, you''re so nice." "Son, don''t tell anyone about it." "Don''t even tell Dad?" "Yes, this is the secret of you and your mother. No one can tell it. If you let others know, you will be in danger, and so will your mother." "Then I won''t tell anyone." Hua Rong smiled and looked at the sunset in the distance. On that island, is his son still picking up shells and crabs on the beach? The weather is hot and the sun is hot. You can''t be naked anymore, or you will get sunburned Before he left, he made several sweaters for him. King Qin, does he remember to put them on for him? Perhaps, after King Qin got married, he soon had his own children. Maybe he would really ignore xiaohutou? The person who was so deeply trusted also doubted in fear at this moment Who is qualified to get others'' kindness unconditionally all his life? If King Qin really doesn''t want a tiger head, what should he do? After a long time of melancholy, she followed Lu Wenlong slowly to the tent and walked towards the unknown world of revenge So far, except for Wang Junhua, Qin Hui, there is simply no shadow What should we do if we delay indefinitely? She gritted her teeth, and if Jin Wushu didn''t do it again, she would do it first In front of the fourth Prince''s big tent, the bonfire returned to its former fervor. All the wives, concubines and family members who went out came back and sat in front of the fire to eat and drink, alleviating the fatigue of having fun this day Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua sat on both sides of him Her expression was charming: "fourth prince, this is the wine made by my family. Try it..." Jin Wushu took a gulp, sour and sweet, very delicious, and repeatedly said, "good, very good." Yelv Guanyin was calm, and even the color on his face was hidden so naturally Wang Junhua doesn''t know her inner pride? "Mrs. Yelv prepared a gift for the fourth prince, and my family made a fool of myself..." all the concubines looked at her and wondered what gift she had prepared With a wave of her hand, in front of the fire, a western region woman dressed in tulle, singing and dancing vigorously, holding a copper drummer in her hand, stepping on the beat, walked briskly in The woman sang and danced. She was tall and twisted like a charming snake Not only Jin Wushu, but also other concubines were stunned. Unconsciously, the singing and dancing ended. She slightly untied her veil, with high eyebrows and deep eyes, blue eyes and golden hair Yelv Guanyin saw that the fourth Prince''s eyes were firmly fixed on the towering chest of the western region girl, and immediately realized that he was inferior after all. It turned out that Wang Junhua was good at dancing with long sleeves. Up to now, he really deserves his reputation She hated and envied, but she touched Wang Junhua''s eyes and winked. She nodded casually and immediately understood that Wang Junhua was telling herself that finding this enchanting girl was to make the fourth Prince have a new love, so as not to worship flowers as a goddess again The girl from the western regions poured a glass of wine and came to Jin Wushu. She half knelt down, and her thick red lips sexily tooted into layers of petals of roses. Her voice was blunt: "fourth prince, I give you a toast..." He took the cup and drank it, laughing: "it''s still the crown prince of the king''s wife Zhiben. Hahaha, it''s very good. Come on, give the pair of earrings given by the wolf Lord to the king''s wife." Wang Junhua took the earrings from the maid''s hand and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He knew that he had another chip on the way to defeat Hua Rong Jin Wushu proudly hugged the girl from the western regions and sat on his lap. He was full of spring. Suddenly, he heard a cry behind him: "Dad, Dad..." Jin Wushu stopped and saw his son running over, staring at himself with strange eyes, and looking at the high browed and deep eyed western region girl He frowned slightly, "son, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Wenlong looked away and said loudly, "Dad, don''t you go to see mom?" "Why should I go to see her?" "Mom didn''t eat all day today." Jin Wushu put down the beauty of the western regions and stood up Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua stared at him nervously. What is the fourth Prince doing? Is it to condescend to invite that woman? Although they didn''t know the details of what happened last night, they saw the scar on the fourth Prince''s hand and knew that he must have eaten badly Their eyes inadvertently turned to Lu Wenlong again. This damn boy, what do you want him to do? Wang Junhua took a dish of barbecue and said affectionately, "little prince, you taste it. I baked it myself." "No. I''m afraid of poison." Wang Junhua''s smile froze on his face, and Lu Wenlong turned around and strode ahead Jin Wushu did not say a word, but also followed up Wang Junhua and Yelv Guanyin watched his father and son go away, and their anger was like a poisonous snake winding around the bottom of their hearts Hua Rong, damn Hua Rong Jin Wushu strode to catch up with his son, but Lu Wenlong turned back and waited for him, with a worried tone: "Dad..." "What do you want to say, son?" "I don''t think you like your mother very much..." Jin Wushu was surprised: "why do you say that?" "Mom is not feeling well today and hasn''t eaten for a whole day. However, Dad, you have been happy all day and never looked at mom..." in the eyes of children, eating or not eating is the dividing point between good and bad mood Dad has been having fun today. He must be in a good mood "And that... Demon... She''s so terrible, like a monster. Dad, don''t be with her..." Jin Wushu was stunned and understood that his son was talking about the seductive western region girl. He lowered his voice: "son, don''t tell your mother..." seeing that his son was silent, he shook his head again: "son, you don''t know, your mother didn''t allow me to see her." "However, mom is better than Mrs Wang and Mrs Yelv. Dad, why do you hate her?" Jin Wushu couldn''t laugh or cry, and couldn''t answer, so he changed the topic: "where did your mother go today?" "Mom hid on the grass and cried alone." He looked at his father anxiously, "Dad, don''t argue with your mother, OK? Don''t tie her..." "Son, when did I tie her up? She''s powerful..." Jin Wushu thought about it badly, stopped talking, and changed the topic again, "son, I brought you some good things back, you go to have a look first, by the way, did you eat?" "Thank you, Dad. I''ve eaten the rice that my mother cooked for me." Jin Wushu was speechless, and Hua Rongdi was strict. They cooked for their son in person. If she was not there, she would always have to cook for the soldiers on duty He sighed secretly. Anyway, she was always sincere to her son Although not his own, far better than his own I felt happy again, as if being good to my son was invisible to me He opened the curtain of the door and went in. He saw that the house had been completely restored to tidiness. He also sent someone to deliver the broken things. Although it could not be restored, it had a more homely atmosphere than the original magnificence, simple and simple Hua Rong sat at the table with her back to her and didn''t know what she was doing As he crept closer, he found a strange map in her hand, and he didn''t know what symbols were marked, which he had never seen before "Hua Rong..." Hua Rong slowly raised her head and looked at him Jin Wushu saw that her eyes were slightly red and swollen. Thinking of Lu Wenlong''s little report, her mother cried very sad today - why sad? It was myself, not her, who suffered last night Although he hated her, he restrained his tone and said, "have you eaten yet?" "Fourth prince, there is one thing I need to remind you." "What''s the matter? As long as you say, I''ll follow you." "This is my tent. I want to have a private and secret space. Please don''t go in and out casually." He shouted, "Hua Rong, what do you mean?" "Men and women are different. You should know this." He was very angry: "what do you think I will do? Who do you think Prince Ben is? You are not the only woman in the world. If you want women, Prince Ben has plenty." She looked at him as innocent and wronged, and said faintly, "don''t pretend. You know who you are from the bottom of your heart." "I was... Drunk last night..." Sure enough! Drunk is always a man''s excuse If you are really drunk, how can you move any crooked thoughts? The so-called drunk heart knows He pretended to be confused "Fourth prince, please pass the message and knock on the door before you come in every time. Otherwise, if you trespass again, don''t blame me for being rude." He was extremely angry: "yes, I just want to intrude. Hua Rong, you accepted the belt, which you accepted yourself..." She was very impatient and waved her hand, "Yelv Guanyin, there are countless women, so don''t go crazy here..." "Hua Rong, you are jealous! If you are jealous, I can dismiss them all and leave none..." Hua Rong stood up and smiled: "fourth prince, are you going to let Wang Junhua go? What? Are you reluctant to kill your old friend again?" He shouted, "Hua Rong, heaven and earth conscience, I want to vomit when I see that woman. It''s only because of you that I meander in vain. You even bite LV Dongbin, and don''t know a good heart..." Chapter 458 "Fourth prince, you''d better be calm. If you let Wang Junhua leave, you should know the consequences." "The prince has already sent heavy troops to guard, not to mention Wang Junhua. Even a fly can''t fly out." "Just keeping it is not the way. You have to try to get Qin Hui to come. After all, his wife is here, isn''t she?" "How can I try? Restart the war?" Hua Rong was shocked and waved her hand, "fourth prince, sit down and let''s sum up." Seeing that Jin Wushu was still standing, she stretched out her hand and poured a cup of herbal tea in front of him: "fourth prince, please drink tea." Jin Wushu was flattered. He took the tea and drank it slowly. It was an ice green cracked tea cup produced by the official kiln. Only the royal family could treasure it. It also came from the palace of Huizong of Song Dynasty Hua Rong then slowly opened his mouth and said softly, "fourth prince, since you can control Qin Hui with peace negotiation, why don''t you ask him to go to Dajin?" "I didn''t think about it. But he is too high-level, and he is very treacherous. He has become suspicious. It''s not easy to make him fall for it, because he exploits loopholes at both ends and flatters at both ends." "Don''t forget that Yu wenxuzhong is also a great scholar." "It''s different. Unless you fight in the city again. Today, if Lin''an used to be Kaifeng, not to mention Qin Hui, Zhao Deji, you have to kneel at your feet and let you deal with it. But, Hua Rong, do you want Lin''an to fight in the city again?" The flowers dissolved in silence The pain of alien invasion, the disaster of trampling by iron hooves, even if it was revenge for her husband, she would not let the people of the Song Dynasty experience such pain again "Hua Rong, Wang Junhua can get rid of it at any time, but Qin Hui, I think about it, and there is only one way..." Her eyes lit up: "what can I do?" He shut up She pressed He then said leisurely, "kill Qin Hui, what good is it for me? With him, we can really implement the peace negotiation and safeguard the interests of Dajin. Killing Qin Hui will do nothing good to Dajin. Unless..." "Unless what?" "Unless you marry me! In this way, at least the crown prince will not lose both human and financial resources." Hua Rong had no idea: "fourth prince, you always forget one thing." "What is it?" "You forget that you are the murderer who killed my husband! Do you think I am so brazen? Marry the enemy who killed my husband, commit myself to serving the enemy, and face you night and night, so that Yue Peng''s spirit in heaven is not peaceful?" She seemed to smile, "aren''t you afraid that the wronged soul will pinch your neck in the middle of the night?" He desperately pinched the tea in his hand, almost crushing the icy crack There is indeed a sea of knives and flames between myself and her It''s funny that I''ve been delusional all the time "Hua Rong, Yue Pengju was killed by Zhao Deji and Qin Hui!" "Fourth prince, do you dare to do it or not? What is the first point of the Song Jin peace? At least you are also an accomplice! The first accomplice!" He couldn''t answer, and said after a while, "well, I''ll try my best to find a way for you to get Qin Hui to Beijing, at least to the border." Hua Rong was full of expectation: "when?" "Song qinzong''s birthday!" Hua Rong was surprised, and then she remembered song qinzong, who had long been forgotten Song Huizong died, but song qinzong is not dead, still alive. He is a puppet left by Jin Wushu who is ready to compete with Zhao Deji at any time "Do you want to support song qinzong?" "At least it can be used as a bargaining chip. Hua Rong, since you want Qin Hui''s life, you have to make a certain sacrifice, otherwise, it is too inconsistent with the interests of Daikin. Even if you want me to die, I can only do so." Hua Rong watched him get up and go out, took back his eyes, and saw a small box at his feet. When he opened it, it was full of books and jewelry, which was obviously rewarded by the wolf Lord Jin Wushu''s footsteps stopped: "these are for you. Huarong, anyway, you should know the crown prince''s intentions." When he walked away, Lu Wenlong slowly came over from the other end of the tent, looked at the box opened in front of his mother, and was worried: "Mom, I saw that my father also gave Mrs. Wang EARRINGS..." She smiled slightly Lu Wenlong continued: "Mrs. Wang is really mean. She sent a goblin with deep sockets to my father, which is frightening. Her blue eyes are like ghosts..." the child took the exotic beauty as a monster, "I''m afraid that goblin will harm my father?" Hua Rong laughed. Jin Wushu was like this. He kept saying that he was "affectionate". As everyone knows, even children can''t deceive him However, she is glad that the child can speak like this, which is an independent thinking ability. Although he can''t get an accurate answer because of his age, he has been observing quietly and carefully, hasn''t he? She was not in a hurry to speak ill of Jin Wushu in front of her child. She stood up and took a half made sweater and motioned on him, "son, mom will make you a new dress." Lu Wenlong asked, "Mom, why don''t you make one for Dad?" "Your father has too many clothes to wear. Besides, he doesn''t wear our shirt." "Our shirt" - Lu Wenlong seems to understand this sentence. He only knows that in dad''s eyes, this shirt is something he doesn''t like very much. He denounces it as being artful. Now, dad likes braided hair and left lapel sundowners. Little tiger head chased a strange bird on the beach, took a simple slingshot and took aim quietly As soon as the slingshot was issued, the bird flapped its wings and flew He was disappointed, clapped his hands, jumped his feet, and suddenly was held up by a big hand: "smelly boy, on a hot day, I told you to put on your clothes, how did you take it off? Where''s your hat? Where''s your scarf?" He kicked his legs: "hot, Dad, it''s so hot." King Qin still held him up, with a fierce look: "how many times have I said that? The sun is too big, and it will peel off your skin. Smelly boy, you just don''t listen. If I don''t beat you, you don''t know how powerful..." The big palm fell on his dark ass, he giggled, bent down obediently, picked up his clothes and put them on. King Qin bent down to help him put on a big straw hat. The little tiger head God was mysterious: "Dad, look, what''s behind you?" King Qin turned to see that there was nothing behind him. Little tiger head quickly took off his big hat of the same color on his head, laughed, turned and ran, shouting while running: "Daddy fool, big fool, hahaha..." For half a life, I encountered this injustice King Qin was helpless and left his hair untidy. At this time, the sunset had completely sunk into the sea, like a bloody disc He stared at the disc and sighed. Why didn''t the dead girl come back these days? Maybe she even forgot her son, let alone herself, who she had never cared about He took a few tight steps, grabbed the tiger''s head with long hands and feet, and walked away despite his struggle This green land is covered with grass and wild flowers, which is much cooler than the beach outside However, due to the isolation of a boulder, it is usually a forbidden area. Xiaohutou has never been here since his mother left As soon as his feet touch the ground, he will be like a runaway Mustang. The tiger head will jump with joy, laugh and shout, and chase butterflies and birds However, his small body ran out not far away and was caught back by King Qin. In front of a simple tombstone, he wrote "the tomb of his late husband Yue Pengju" "Kneel down and kowtow to your father." Xiaohutou knelt down obediently and kowtowed to the tombstone nine times. Just about to speak, King Qin stared. He dared not speak any more and remained on his knees honestly For a long time, King Qin didn''t speak, but stared at the tombstone How can xiaohutou stand such an atmosphere? My legs are numb on my knees, and I have to get up when I turn over This time, King Qin stopped him and let him run to the front and pick up a lot of strange things before carrying him out Little tiger head was unwilling to be carried out. When he passed through the crack of the boulder, he dropped a lot of things. He was even more unhappy. He muttered his mouth and ran wildly as soon as his feet touched the beach: "Dad, it''s not fun, it''s not fun at all..." Xiaohutou ran for a while. Seeing that my father didn''t catch up, he stopped and stamped his feet loudly. The small boots kicked the fine white sand flying around: "Dad, hurry up, hurry up, why are you slow..." Seeing that Dad ignored him, he leaned over to pick up a red shell and giggled: "this, mom likes it, mom''s favorite..." A jade hand stretched out and held his hand and shell. He raised his head and looked at the person warily: "this is my shell, you return it to me..." Aunt Xiao released her hand and pointed to Li Tinglan: "young master, please call Mom, please, I''ll give you a gift..." Little tiger looked eagerly at a strange candy in her hand and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was hesitating whether to call. King Qin came over and picked him up He struggled on King Qin''s shoulder and had a backer: "Dad, I want sugar, sugar..." "Bastard, if you have milk, you are a mother. You have no conscience." Aunt Xiao changed her face and hurriedly saluted, "Your Majesty..." King Qin said coldly, "aunt Xiao, what are you doing? Have you forgotten my orders?" "I dare not overstep half a step." "Then why did you come here?" "I just came to visit the young master. I miss the young master very much and miss him..." "You don''t need to worry about this child. Go back. Besides, don''t call him a young master in the future." Aunt Xiao exclaimed, "why?" King Qin didn''t care: "because I want to sell him for a few money. He''s just a worker, what do you call him, young master?" The master and servant looked at each other, wondering what medicine was sold in his gourd King Qin took the tiger''s head and left again. Li Tinglan summoned up her courage, but she still dared not look at his copper bell like eyes, and muttered, "king, I have something to ask. I want to bring a letter to my father..." "I''ll arrange it if necessary." He stared, "marry chicken and dog and dog. Since you are married in Changlin Island, everything should follow the rules of the island. You should face Changlin Island, not your dying father, and be your father''s spy all your life." Li Tinglan dared not say anything anymore. King Qin held up the tiger''s head and went to the palace Aunt Xiao looked at the young lady with tears on her face and lowered her voice hatefully: "this pirate of the evil spirit has put us under house arrest and won''t let us have any news with the outside world. The Lord doesn''t know how anxious he is..." Li Tinglan also cried in a low voice: "my family is suffering. How can my father take care of my happiness for the sake of the foundation of the Liao Dynasty?" Aunt Xiao quickly comforted her: "Miss, don''t think too much. Although King Qin and the Lord use each other, once the river comes down, there will always be a day for us to survive." Chapter 459 Li Tinglan sighed and stood out. Which day is the day of his rise? I have been imprisoned on this isolated island all my life. My beauty is old, my youth is gone, and I have become a victim of political marriage? "Miss, as long as you give birth to a son and a half as soon as possible, your situation will improve." Li Tinglan just didn''t smell it. She couldn''t imagine how she would give birth to a son and a half for this wild man. She would scare most of her soul when she saw it "Palace" Little tiger''s head was put down and was about to play. He saw dad sitting on a big chair, staring at himself The look was so strange that he was slightly afraid. Recently, he found that dad was always staring at himself in such a strange way He walked quietly, trying to pull his hair as usual Just one step away, King Qin shouted, "stop." He stood quietly, very clever: "Dad, do you want to drink water?" "If you want to drink, drink it. There are so many little bunnies. Come and have dinner." When the meal came up, little tiger head made a lot of noise. He was taken to bed by the wet nurse. King Qin sat down according to the case, carrying a bag of wine in his hand There was a knock on the door, and he shouted to come in. Uncle Yang came in with a crutch and sat down opposite him, but he saw that most of the wine bag in his hand was empty "Your Majesty, you''ve been drinking too much lately." King Qin raised his head, "uncle, according to etiquette, should I visit my father-in-law Yelv?" "Liu Wu is there. You don''t have to show up. Besides, Ma Su hasn''t returned yet. There are many things on the island..." "Uncle, you can handle these things." "I''m old, I''m out of energy, and I can''t do it," he raised his vigilance. "King, you''re married soon, and you need to stay on the island for a period of time, sir, next heir..." "Haha, my son is going to have a baby, and my father-in-law also wants to visit. Besides, land training is the fundamental, and we can''t blindly make wedding clothes for Yelv. Since we want to fight the world, I can''t always be used by him, but also to protect my own interests." "Will you take Li Tinglan with you?" "Those who use Yelv are not allowed to leave the island at all." Uncle Yang naturally also guarded against Li Tinglan''s master and servant, but if he didn''t bring Li Tinglan, what would King Qin call on his father-in-law? Even if it''s acting, do you have enough props? "Aunt Xiao is not simple. Since they are married, their masters and servants can''t just become spies used by Yelv. People say that if you marry a chicken, marry a dog, marry a dog, and marry Changlin Island, you have to abide by the rules of the island and safeguard the interests of the island." Uncle Yang stared into his eyes and couldn''t see his sincerity and hypocrisy. Did the king figure it out and really want to compete for the world? He was happy and tried to say, "little tiger head, this child is becoming more and more naughty. Your majesty has a lot of things. Staying with you is a serious disturbance to you. It''s better to pass him on to me and let me take care of him." King Qin shook his head, "thank you for worrying, uncle, but I don''t think xiaohutou should stay on the island anymore." These days, King Qin''s temper has changed greatly, and he has lost patience with little tiger head. Especially recently, his temper has become worse and worse But Uncle Yang still didn''t expect that he was going to drive xiaohutou away He was slightly surprised, "why did your majesty say this?" "As you said, when I get married, I will have my own son. It''s inconvenient for xiaohutou to stay here." "Why not? Li Tinglan''s master and servant are reasonable and won''t dislike him. Besides, they agreed when they got married." "After all, it''s not my own. Besides, I''m bored and don''t want to take care of this child anymore. I don''t like children, let alone the naughty little tiger head, which annoys me." "In that case, I can take care of it." "No, I can''t see this child, it''s inconvenient..." "However, Hua Rong went away without a trace, and to whom did he give the child? Moreover, Yue Peng died unjustly. He was a hero all his life, leaving such a single seedling. Although we are pirates, we are in love and reason, and we can''t let the child wander..." King Qin was impatient: "I don''t want to meddle in the couple''s business anymore. This child will always find someone to adopt. No matter how bad it is, and those subordinates of Yue Pengju, I''ll throw them to anyone..." Uncle Yang knew that he was resentful because Hua Rong never came back. After a long time, he was tired, tired, and no longer wanted to pay unconditionally According to his temperament, he would have thrown away the tiger''s head long ago. It''s hard to wait so long But to send off the tiger head, he really couldn''t bear it: "king, I have no children under my knees. When you''re away, it''s mostly me who takes care of the children. You might as well leave it to me..." King Qin flatly refused: "no, I don''t want to see this little rabbit in my sight anymore." the more he thought, the more angry he became, "Lao Tzu has delayed for Hua Rong for so many years, regardless of life and death, looking for her to save her and help her take care of her son, but how did she repay Lao Tzu? I really regret that I took Lao Tzu as a free nanny. Now I am angry when I see her son. She and Yue Pengju are better off, dead and alive. Why should I raise sons for them? Don''t forget that Yue Pengju is even an enemy of Lao Tzu. He took Lao Tzu''s wife in his early years, and now he is happy for them Want me to raise a son for him? I''m afraid I can''t control my anger one day. I''ll kill this boy and get a terrible reputation after saying that I hurt Zhongliang So, this little bastard must be sent away, and he will be sent away tomorrow. If he can''t be sent out, he can casually charge a few money to sell him as a boy... " Uncle Yang couldn''t listen, and interrupted him, "if you want to blame me, it''s my fault. I forced Hua Rong away. King, are you blaming me?" King Qin laughed angrily, "yes, I really blame you. But I hate her more. If she had half a friendship with me, she wouldn''t listen to you and leave. She was merciless to me, so she took advantage of this excuse. She despised me and never really wanted to marry me..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Uncle Yang said nothing. These days, King Qin''s temper is getting more and more violent. He is not good at himself or anyone. He even ordered Li Tinglan''s master and servant to cut off all contact with the outside world. It''s useless to let aunt Xiao dance any longer He wanted to persuade again. King Qin was already very impatient: "uncle, I''m tired and I want to sleep." "Your Majesty, I have something else to talk to you..." "I don''t want to talk today." Uncle Yang was also angry: "Your Majesty, you have been like this recently. You don''t listen to anything. You only drink and do nothing all day long. The backlog of things on the island is endless, and you need to decide." "You can deal with these trivial things yourself." King Qin''s tone is getting worse and worse. "Don''t bother me with everything." Uncle Yang couldn''t help it any longer. He stretched out his crutch and pointed to his nose: "king, what''s the matter with you? For such a long time, depressed and drunk every day, will you die without that woman?" "I have long forgotten her. What is she?" "Forget? If you really forget, it''s not this virtue." King Qin mentioned the wine bag beside him, Gulu Gulu drank most of it, and his eyes were red: "even if she comes back and kneels in front of me, I won''t want her. I''ll take a few concubines right away..." He drank up the rest of the wine in one breath and was drunk: "don''t underestimate me. There are women in the world. In my life, I have to marry a hundred women. Do you think the world won''t turn without her?" "I just hope you don''t duplicity." "What is duplicity? I married according to your wishes. What else do you want? I''ll marry a few more wives and concubines tomorrow and have sevenoreight sons. Why do you adopt xiaohutou? In the future, some children will call you Grandpa." "Well, you can marry as many women as you want." King Qin waved his hand, and the things on the table fell to the ground. He raised his knife and stood up: "I''ll kill the little rabbit first..." Uncle Yang hurriedly grabbed him, which really flustered him: "king, what are you doing?" "I''m going to kill that little bunny, that ungrateful woman..." "What are you angry with the child?" "I can''t be angry. I''ve been delayed in the hands of that woman all my life. Only by killing that little rabbit can I vent my great anger..." Love is deep and hate is deep Uncle Yang firmly stopped him: "king, in that case, send the child away tomorrow." "No, I have to kill him..." "Your Majesty, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by heroes all over the world? Yue Pengju, he is a loyal and good man after all, and he died so miserably. Do you still want to help Qin Hui kill his son?" King Qin''s broadsword hung down again, and his blood red eyes stared: "I''ll spare his life for the time being, and I''ll send him out tomorrow. I don''t want to see him more for a day." Uncle Yang had to go out, and he didn''t know whether the change of King Qin was good or bad. It seemed that he didn''t recognize his relatives, and his heart was completely hardened King Qin went to sleep upside down. Like every night these days, he didn''t take off his clothes and let the sweat flow, and his face was ignorant In my sleep, I fell into endless nightmares again. I was in a forest full of flowers. The spring sun shone down. The woman beside me was wearing a light green shirt, carrying a brush, and her face was stained with a mass of ink, like a flower blooming in the crystal clear "Girl..." She raised her face, her eyebrows and eyes full, infinite tenderness: "qinshangcheng, look at your name, isn''t it good-looking?" He stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms. Because of such tenderness, he burst all over and couldn''t wait: "girl, do you like me?" "I like it, I like it very much..." her voice is like mosquitoes and gnats, thin, with a blush on her face, like lingering rouge and red clouds "Girl, girl..." the soft body was held in his arms, and the skin was close to the skin. He only knew to call her a girl, infinite joy. The soft sand under the ground was like the best brocade quilt, and she was under the body, tossing and turning, and the spring dream was infinite Infinite spring dream, he opened his eyes, blood red eyes, looking at the morning light on the window lattice Everything is illusory, like countless nights, is illusory, just a dream "Girl, girl..." With a punch on the collapsed table, the couch table broke into a corner, and sawdust flew everywhere. That kind of deep Acacia, deep miss, and every morning dream were completely disillusioned It''s too long. She won''t come back, never again The pair of jade hands sewing clothes, the tenderness of wearing a valley towel, the supple charm lying in her arms... It will never happen again, all forgotten, she will never come back automatically again Where on earth is she? Is it dead or alive? What did I get after more than ten years of waiting? He raised his hand again and hung down heavily, as if the couch was her body. He was killed with one blow, never to see again, and it was all ove Chapter 460 Little tiger''s head woke up in the morning sun. The mammy wanted to wear a sunshade shirt and headband for him. He resisted strongly, giggled, tried to dodge, and shouted: "don''t wear it or not... Hot..." King Qin came in. He ran over and bumped his head into King Qin''s leg. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he hugged his leg and whined, "Daddy, they bullied me, someone bullied me..." King Qin''s eyes glared: "smelly boy, get dressed quickly." "No, no, it''s so hot, Dad, they bully me." "How dare you lie? How dare you lie if you don''t wear clothes?" King Qin stretched out his hand and slapped his ass heavily This time, the force was very fierce, and the little tiger cried with a headache: "bad guy, you hit me, woo woo, mom... Mom..." This "mother" angered King Qin even more. He stretched out his hand, such as carrying a fish: "little rabbit, if you dare to cry again, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed Wang ba..." Xiaohutou saw the real fierce light in dad''s eyes for the first time. Although he was a child, he knew it was different from the past. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to cry anymore, and pushed his feet disorderly: "Mom, I want mom..." "Don''t mention your ''mother''..." "Mom, I want mom..." "Say ''Mom'' again, I''ll kill you." King Qin put a little effort on his hands, and the little tiger had a severe headache. He couldn''t relax at one breath, and his legs were kicking in the air "Your mother didn''t want you for a long time, and threw you away, little bunny. You''re an orphan, don''t you understand? Like your father, you''ve been a helpless orphan since childhood. Now I don''t want you anymore, and I''m going to kick you out..." he put down his arm and threw him on the ground, "little bunny, get out, and today I''ll kick you out... Come on, get rid of this boy''s things..." The two nannies knelt to the ground and saw that King Qin was not just angry in the past, because in the past, King Qin never asked them to clean up the clothes of little tigers They get along with their children day and night, and naturally have deep feelings. A wet nurse trembled and begged, "Your Majesty, where are you going to send the young master?" "Young master, he''s not your young master. Send him out and die." "The child is still young, king, please keep him..." "Go and pack your clothes. If you dare to say anything more, I''ll break your leg. Take all the bastard''s things away, and don''t leave any of them, so as not to hinder your eyes..." Little tiger''s head was used to mischief in the past. Although dad became more and more irritable and terrifying these days, he never had such a "vicious hand". Although he was not sensible, he also found something bad when he saw the wet nurse crying to pack his clothes and gadgets. He held dad''s head in horror, grabbed his messy hair, and trembled and shouted, "Dad, Dad, don''t you want little tiger''s head?" King Qin threw the child to the ground with a short hand: "get out, I don''t want to see you anymore." Little tiger head sat on the ground with tears in his eyes: "Dad, little tiger head dare not be disobedient, dare not catch crabs and put them in your neck, and don''t take off your hat, Dad... Little tiger head doesn''t go, don''t go..." He pushed away the tiger''s head impatiently, and the tiger''s head rushed up again. He raised his feet, and the tiger''s head fell to the ground, crying: "Dad, Dad..." "Come here." Two minions hurried up "Take people away." "Where to take it?" "Send it ashore and throw it to anyone for adoption." Then they realized that King Qin was determined to throw the child away "Your Majesty, if Mrs. Yue comes back and asks..." His hand was raised, and a slap fell heavily on the minion''s face, "if you''re asked to leave, why are you wordy? What Mrs. Yue? Dame bullshit. What obligation does I have to raise a son for her? I''m not the nanny she hired..." Half of the minion''s cheeks were swollen, his mouth was open, his broken teeth spat out with blood, and he dared not say a word more The spattering tooth blood splashed on the tiger''s hand. He raised his chubby arm and stared at the suddenly ferocious father. He stepped back, staggered his legs, fell to the ground again, and cried loudly: "Mom, I want mom... Dad..." King Qin stepped forward, stamped his huge leather boots heavily, and wiped his small head The child seemed to feel the earth shaking around him, and the entanglement of life and death in an instant. If this foot was slightly stepped off the side, wouldn''t it burst his brain? His lips trembled with fear: "Dad, Dad..." "Don''t call me dad, I''m not your dad!" "Dad..." The tiger''s head was disturbed by the sharp eyes, which made the whole person paralyzed on the ground, and tears and snot flowed out: "Mom, I want mom..." "You deserve it, you little bastard. Your father is a short-lived ghost, and your mother is a cruel and stupid woman. Bastard, your mother doesn''t love you, what do I want you to do? Get away, I endure you for so long, and see you again, I want to strangle you, get out..." The nurse summoned up the courage to hold the child who was already crying paralyzed, walked a few steps, and was scared by the roar of King Qin, so her legs softened and she knelt on the beach, and the two fell down heavily together "Mom, my mom..." "Go away, go as far as possible, little rabbit, if you dare to let me see you again, I will kill you, go away..." The wet nurse picked up the child and ran away. Two minions followed behind, and everyone dared not go out. They only knew to run to the sea, for fear that if they were a little slower, King Qin would really hurt the killer ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Far away, aunt Xiao''s master and servant flashed into the huge coconut forest Li Tinglan was frightened: "what''s the matter with King Qin? It seems that he really wants to kill the child." Aunt Xiao was also confused: "the king is getting more and more irritable these days. It seems that the flowers melt away well, and it''s not his own flesh and blood. This robber, who can''t get a woman, naturally won''t treat her son well. So it''s good, lest this child block our way..." "A child can''t get in our way. It''s pathetic." "Miss, you don''t know that people are dangerous. Send it away. Otherwise, this child will sooner or later become a disaster on the island. If he doesn''t leave for a day, Hua Rong may come back one day and be jealous. Only if he leaves, the king can take back all his thoughts and complete the great cause of the Lord..." Daye, Daye, Li Tinglan has a headache when she hears this word. She is only eighteen or nine years old, and she is not familiar with personnel. She lives in her father''s Daye dream every day, which is very annoying However, she didn''t dare to show this emotion, even in front of aunt Xiao. She could only bear it in her heart and forced a smile King Qin is so ruthless that even a child can turn his face. How can he be expected to treat himself kindly in the future? After all, it''s a robber, an unworthy robber She burst into tears and couldn''t imagine how she could endure a long time on this lonely island in her life The sails were lowered and the sea was calm Changlin island has completely disappeared out of sight and can''t be seen at all A group of sea birds flew by, and the little tiger head timidly came out of the cabin. He was dressed up and down like a little fisherman, and his little boots walked "tap tap tap tap" on the deck. Even his scarf was worn properly, and he no longer dared to move a penny because of the heat His little hands couldn''t reach the side of the boat, and he stood in the cabin eagerly. He didn''t dare to be spoiled as usual. He could only look up at the birds docked in the distance, and his face was full of tears The sound of heavy boots, he did not dare to look back, did not dare to look at people, and leaned forward with a small body, close to the deck, for fear that the big hand like a palm fan would stretch out again and grab himself King Qin stopped behind him. He was still clinging to the deck, his small shoulders twitched slightly, and he still dared not look back He sighed and stretched out his hand to pull him Little tiger head wanted to break free, but he didn''t dare. Slowly, he seemed to feel that his hands were full of love as before. Little tiger head looked back timidly, but he still didn''t dare to look into his eyes King Qin said in a low voice, "smelly boy, are you afraid?" He cried "wow", as if he had been greatly wronged. He turned around and hugged King Qin''s thigh tightly, crying out of breath, "Dad, don''t drive me away, I don''t want to go, I want my mother... I don''t go, Dad, don''t drive me away..." King Qin moistened his eyes, stretched out his hand and picked him up He put his hands around King Qin''s neck, put his small face on King Qin''s face, and wiped King Qin''s face with tears and snot: "Dad, I don''t want to go, Dad, I want to be with you..." Even with a stony heart, he was also shocked by this cry. King Qin stared at his big tearful eyes, long eyelashes and brown face, like the woman of his dream His cry slowly turned to sobs. King Qin whispered in his ear, "son, I''ll take you to find your mother, OK?" He looked at Dad in bewilderment, stopped crying, and turned to joy: "really? Are we really going to find mom?" "Be obedient. Otherwise, Dad won''t take you." "I''ll be obedient. Little tiger head is the most obedient. Dad, I miss my mother so much. Do you want to miss my mother?" King Qin gently stroked the marks on his wrist and the bruises on his buttocks that he had previously fallen to the ground, and sighed, "poor smelly boy, is it still painful?" "It hurts... Doesn''t hurt... Dad, as long as he can see his mother, the little tiger''s head won''t hurt..." he was elated, his hand rolling dad''s messy hair, completely forgetting how vicious dad was not long ago "Dad, do you want to miss Mom?" King Qin stared, "boy, if you don''t want to be beaten, don''t ask around." "Just don''t ask." King Qin then took a gadget out of his arms and handed it to him: "don''t wear clothes in the future. You should also wear good boots and a headscarf, otherwise, if you get sunburned, your mother won''t like you when she sees you." "OK, just dress the tiger head. But where is my mother now?" "Don''t ask too much, children. When it''s time, I''ll naturally tell you." Little tiger pouted his head, played with the gadget, secretly observed his expression, as if he knew that Dad would no longer be angry, suddenly stuck it to his ear, and breathed softly, "I like dad best." Then giggle "Smelly boy, naughty, still know how to flatter?" King Qin''s heart was sour and sweet. He didn''t know how strange it was, but it was novel. He kept stroking the bruise on his wrist and regretted, "Alas, if your mother saw it, I don''t know how to resent Lao Tze..." He curled his mouth: "Mom doesn''t hate dad. Mom treats him well and makes new clothes for him..." Chapter 461 King Qin suddenly remembered his long lost Valley towel and his winter sweater. He sighed a long sigh. If he wanted to go back to that day again, he wondered whether there would be hope in his life "Dad, why did you want to beat the tiger''s head before?" King Qin looked at the ghost child and touched his head: "son, it still hurts now?" The little tiger nodded vigorously and asked indomitably, "Dad, why do you want to beat the little tiger''s head?" Because I haven''t beaten before, it''s very strange and wronged "I haven''t beaten you yet." No beating? The soul also scared most of it Little tiger scratched his head. If he couldn''t say such a thing, he kept pulling his hair: "Dad, will you hit me again in the future? Don''t hit little tiger''s head in the future, OK?" "If you don''t wear clothes, you''ll be beaten." King Qin took another gadget out of his arms and coaxed him, "when you get ashore, dad will buy you candied haws." "Hello" little tiger head laughed happily, forgot to ask, put his fingers in his mouth, drooling, and his eyes were full of sweet candied haws flying around Overhead, seabirds flew by in droves. Little tiger head rode on daddy''s shoulder and kept reaching out to catch it, but he couldn''t catch any. He was carefree and giggled King Qin has been holding him, as if tireless At the same time, Liu Zhiyong dared not come over. Seeing King Qin''s previous anger, he was as frightened as others. But at this time, he saw the vicissitudes of King Qin''s face, leopard like eyes, full of loneliness, and sitting on his shoulders with his son who did not belong to him, as if he were the most patient father in the world As such, how can you really throw away the tiger''s head? He walked slowly over: "Your Majesty." "What''s the matter?" "Your Majesty, where is xiaohutou settled?" "With me." "It''s a long way to Liao, and I''m afraid of any accident. The tiger''s head is too small to go on the road." "I have my own arrangements. What are you talking about?" "King..." Liu Zhiyong''s voice didn''t fall, and his head was empty. Xiaohu''s head was bright and handy. He had stretched out his hand to take off his headscarf, waved it in his hand, and giggled: "bad guy, you don''t want me to be with Dad, bad guy..." he danced happily, and as soon as his hand was soft, the headscarf swayed obliquely into the sea with the wind King Qin seemed to see something funny and strange, and laughed: "smelly boy, you are a good role in playing tricks on people. You are really a bad boy..." Seeing that their father and son were overjoyed, Liu Zhiyong knew that King Qin''s doting on the child had entered the bone marrow, and it was useless to persuade him, so he stopped talking. As he was about to leave, King Qin suddenly called him, "go and prepare for a rich meal in the evening." Liu Zhiyong had some accidents "Get more things that little tiger head likes to eat, count what''s in the cabin, and then decorate the cabin." He dared not ask why, so he had to prepare Little tiger''s head returned to its former liveliness and nimbleness, and kept running around on the high deck, curiously watching the sailors on the ship decorate back and forth, and put on lanterns and decorations, as if they were going to celebrate a grand festival "Dad, what are they doing?" King Qin smiled mysteriously and hugged him, "because someone is going to have a birthday." "Who''s having a birthday?" "Little tiger head." The little tiger frowned and shouted, "OK, I''m going to wear new clothes." Every year when he was born, his mother would prepare a new suit and many delicious things King Qin himself never had a birthday, but he suddenly remembered that when Hua Rong entrusted the child to himself, he had said his birthday. On a whim, he remembered that his birthday was just a few days ago, and immediately made plans to celebrate the child''s birthday He did this for the first time, but when he saw his son in high spirits, he was also full of joy, happier than his birthday "Dad, but I don''t have new clothes. Mom didn''t make new clothes this year." "When you see your mother, ask her to make up." "Wait for Dad''s birthday, and ask mom to make new clothes?" King Qin couldn''t answer any more. His gentle hands seemed to stay on his head, combing his hair, and the remaining warmth was still there She knows and knows clearly in her heart that the girl should treat herself well. At least for a period of time, she wants to spend her whole life with herself wholeheartedly Depressed for a long time, I couldn''t help but raise the tiger''s head, throw it into the air and catch it again. My heart was surging, and I couldn''t wait to see the woman in my dream at the next glance "Cluck, Dad, when can we see mom?" "Soon, son, you can see it after your birthday." Girl, damn girl, where is it now? Can''t you even remember your son''s birthday? When the sun rose, Lu Wenlong ran back with several long golden lotus flowers and shouted, "Mom, look, what a good flower..." Hua Rong smiled and walked out of the tent to meet him. He took out a vase and filled it with clear water. Five golden lotus flowers were inserted in layers, fragrant and beautiful These days, every day this big vase will be replaced with a new kind of flower. Lu Wenlong goes in and out of the tent and feels that the tent is always so neat and fragrant "Mom, I didn''t like living in tents before, but this year, I suddenly like living in tents." Hua Rong looked at the vase and felt satisfied. She asked softly, "why?" "Because the previous tent didn''t arrange flowers, and it wasn''t so clean and tidy. Mom, why do you always make everything so neat?" Hua Rong laughed and took his hand. "Look, son, what good things has mom prepared for you?" Lu Wenlong walked over and saw that there was a rich breakfast, solid cakes, and a bowl of novelty he had never seen before: in the rose red porcelain bowl produced by Jun kiln, two white eggs with red granulated sugar were glittering and translucent, steaming, and floating out a sweet fragrance "Mom, what is this?" "This is an egg in syrup. My mother can''t find an egg, so she casually finds a few wild eggs to make up. In my mother''s hometown, if someone has a birthday, she will eat this egg in syrup." "Mom, is it your birthday? Today?" Hua Rong smiled but couldn''t help crying. Today is xiaohutou''s birthday That summer, Peng Ju returned with great success and hurried on his way day and night. At the painful moment when he was giving birth, he fell from the sky and held his hand: "sister seventeen, I''m back, I''m here, don''t be afraid..." the two had a hard-earned son, but the husband was gone, and the son couldn''t be around Seeing her crying, Lu Wenlong hurriedly comforted her: "Mom, don''t be sad..." Hua Rong wiped away her tears and smiled and pushed the bowl in front of him: "son, today is my brother''s birthday. You help him eat the sugar eggs. It''s your birthday in two months. Then, mom will make you something better." "You helped your brother eat the sugar eggs", although he was a little boy, he also felt a burst of unspeakable sadness He took chopsticks and a small spoon: "Mom, in the future, all my good things will be given to my brother. How about playing with him?" Flowers melt and don''t open their eyes, and they can no longer suppress the sadness and sadness in their hearts Little tiger head''s birthday today, who else in the world knows? King Qin, he doesn''t know whether he remembers it or not Jin Wushu stopped at the door and listened to the slight cry from the tent and the frightened consolation of his son: "Mom, don''t be sad... Don''t be sad..." This woman, this tough woman, will cry like this He was about to open the curtain and go in. Suddenly, he remembered her warning, coughed, and then "knocked on the door": "Hey, Hua Rong, the crown prince is looking for you. Can you come in?" Hua Rong wiped her eyes with a wet handkerchief and wiped them thoroughly with a dry handkerchief before saying faintly, "please come in." Jin Wushu stared at her face for a few times, and Hua Rong looked away. Lu Wenlong was elated and pushed his bowl in front of him: "Dad, this thing is really delicious. Try it..." Hua Rong pushed the bowl back: "son, you eat. There''s more here." Jin Wushu couldn''t believe it: "do I have it?" Perhaps it was thinking of his son, who had never been mild on Huarong noodles. He handed him the same red bowl. In the white porcelain body, there were red granulated sugar, snow-white wild eggs, and the red heart in the middle, which was a kind of pink color Lu Wenlong finished his food in twos and threes. Seeing that Dad hadn''t moved, he pushed the chopsticks to him and urged him, "Dad, it''s delicious. Eat it quickly." He picked up the chopsticks and found that his son was so skilled in holding chopsticks He was thoughtful, but did not say anything. He just held the bowl and tasted it slowly. After eating, he put down the bowl: "Huarong, thank you." She said lightly, "no, today is my son''s birthday, which is his favorite food. I can''t accompany him this year, and I hope to accompany him on his birthday next year." next year? Can she finish her revenge plan next year? Jin Wushu patted his son on the shoulder: "you go out first, I have something to say to your mother." Lu Wenlong looked at his mother. Seeing her mother nodding, he took the bow and arrow out, walked to the door of the tent, looked back, and saw that there was no sign of quarrel between Dad and mother, so he left at ease As soon as he left, Jin Wushu said, "Hua Rong, the crown prince has discussed with the wolf Lord and is ready to use song qinzong to restrain Zhao Deji." Her eyes lit up: "in this way, Qin Hui will be sent to the Golden State?" He hesitated for a moment: "don''t hold too much hope, Qin Hui is crafty. I''m afraid he will try his best to dodge." "The fourth prince, as long as you specify that he should come, he dare not not come." "Hua Rong, maybe you overestimate the crown prince." No one understands Zhao Deji''s fear better than Hua Rong. As long as Zhao Deji hears the sentence "the golden soldier is coming", he will be impotent for life and lose his sons and grandchildren He wants to live in peace in the south of the Yangtze River. As long as the Jin state lists Qin Hui as an envoy, how dare he refuse? Seeing the unpredictable expression on her face, Jin Wushu sighed, "it may be possible to kill Qin Hui. However, don''t forget that the real primary culprit is Zhao Deji. In this life, I''m afraid you won''t want to kill him." Her eyes were crazy, her heart was eager, and she was very excited: "don''t worry about it first. Kill Qin Hui first, Zhao Deji, and I''ll find a way by myself." "Zhao Deji, I really can''t help you." "Of course, I didn''t expect you to bring Zhao Deji to the kingdom of Jin." Chapter 462 Her face rose a red cloud because of excitement, and her arm was held on the table next to her. Beside her was the large bottle of golden lotus. People and flowers formed an interesting contrast, so beautiful He looked around the refreshing room, because he had been used to and fell in love with the diaoliang mansion of the Han people in his early years, and regarded the tent only as the need of war or temporary shelter for vacation, and never felt at home At this time, just like my son, I felt strange: why is there such a strong feeling of home here? Or, as long as this woman is there, there is a feeling of home? He coughed again, stretched out his hand, and wanted to grasp the red hands as jade as the Golden Lotus He just stretched out, Hua Rong stood up, still with that kind of eager excitement, and even a smile: "fourth prince, if you can kill Qin Hui and his wife, your hatred and I will be written off." He was overjoyed, and forgot his outstretched hand in the air. His voice trembled, "is that true?" "Seriously!" She gritted her teeth. "As long as you kill Qin Hui and his wife, you and I will lose our gratitude and resentment. It''s my own business to revenge Zhao Deji later." At this moment, my heart seemed to be more relaxed than ever before It''s his dream to eliminate the resentment with this woman - to be exact, to eliminate the hatred with her After getting rid of national hatred, now there is only family hatred. If these are gone, and the two people, like strangers, meet again in a certain place, will they still be so cold faced and draw swords at each other? Never again He laughed, whistled, turned and walked out Walked to the door, stopped again, looked back at her: "Hua Rong, I will try my best." "I hope so." From a distance, Wang Junhua jumped into the lake. A thick red willow covered a corner of the lake. Her body invaded the water. Next to it, Yelv Guanyin leaned over "Sister, the fourth Prince has been more interested in you recently." Wang Junhua looked at a trace of jealousy in her eyes and was happy: "where is the fourth Prince''s pity for my family? He is greedy for Xi Nuer..." Xi Nuer "is her Chinese name for the beauty of the western regions Yelv Guanyin was very curious. He could only secretly hate that he was one step behind. He would go to find a beautiful woman later, but for a moment, where could he find it? Wang Junhua observed his words and expressions and lowered his voice: "sister, I have good news." "Sister, speak quickly." "The fourth Prince is infatuated with ugly slaves and will officially give her a title in a few days." Yelv Guanyin was half surprised and half disappointed: "make her a princess?" "Sister joked. Although the ugly slave is favored, the position of the princess can only be your sister. Which round can you get her? Sister and rest assured, you see, these days, the fourth Prince rarely looks for her?" "Sister is really clever." Wang Junhua could no longer hide his fierce jealousy: "it''s not enough to rely on ugly slaves alone, sister, we must make a quick decision..." Yelv Guanyin nodded hurriedly, but she had another plan in her heart. Her situation was different from that of Wang Junhua. Wang Junhua and Hua Rong had a big hatred, which needed to be solved urgently. Either you die or I live But I can relax myself She thought of the medicine given by Yelv, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, "as long as our sisters are united?" "Yes. That bitch doesn''t understand the temper of the fourth prince, and always likes to fight against him. He thinks that being against him can be more innovative and win the favor of the fourth prince. As everyone knows, a man can allow you to be angry once and twice. If you are angry more, it will become a burden. How can men in the world not like tenderness, but like fierce and jealous women?" Yelv Guanyin sighed, "is ginger old and spicy, or does my sister have a thorough study of men?" Wang Junhua was very proud: "even the emperor of the Song Dynasty didn''t pay attention to it, and even dared to assassinate the emperor. If she knew how to flatter men a little, she wouldn''t have to be like a lost dog to this point. Finally, the fourth prince was soft hearted and took her in... Alas, who in the world can be as tolerant and magnanimous as the fourth prince?" Yelv Guanyin''s face was red and white. Naturally, he thought of his red apricots coming out of the wall and coming back here. He thought that Wang Junhua was referring to mulberry and locust trees, but he could only force himself to hold back and cursed secretly: "one day, I want you to look good." After a new rain, the air was moist, and it was a rare cool and overcast day For several days, the fourth Prince lingered around Xi Nuer, and the concubines clearly found that the jewelry on her body had changed qualitatively day by day In addition, everyone knew that she was the king''s wife, so the concubines fell with the wind and knew the strength of this move. Their attitude towards Wang Junhua became more and more flattering. By contrast, Yelv Guanyin was ignored, because everyone really couldn''t see that she had a chance to win over Wang Junhua Even Wang Junhua, seeing the eyes of the fourth prince, was jealous at this moment. As soon as the fourth Prince stretched out his hand, Xi Nuer walked over with a smile, leaned over, sat in his arms, picked up a glass of wine and handed it to his mouth. Her voice was soft and stiff: "the fourth Prince... The fourth Prince..." she could only speak simple local language, and could not even make a sentence at all Jin Wushu drank, hugged the beauty, looked around, and was very complacent: "such a beautiful day, drinking is coke, but the crown prince also wants to drink a cup of tea..." A concubine hurried to bring milk tea, and Jin Wushu shook his head, "haha, what''s the taste of milk tea when it''s rough?" Wang Junhua personally poured him a glass of wine: "such a happy moment, how can you not see flowers dissolve to participate?" Jin Wushu''s eyes were sharp, and Wang Junhua immediately silenced, but he was secretly proud. He really longed for the flowers to dissolve here at this time and witness this scene. Otherwise, she really took herself as the hostess, thinking that she could be unique in the eyes of the fourth prince No one can expect to become the uniqueness of the fourth prince At the door, a soft voice said, "who wants to invite me?" All eyes were attracted, and even Xi Nuer, who couldn''t understand, drifted past The curtain of the tent was lifted, and the slender woman came in She wore a lavender gauze shirt, a purple skirt with the same color at the waist, flowing clouds and water sleeves, black hair in a high bun, and a pearl hairpin inserted at the temples, swaying step by step It was the dress of a pure song beauty, with her snow-white wrist exposed and holding a child dressed in powder and jade The child wears a prince''s suit, but it has been cleverly improved. In its splendor, it shows the elegance of the Southern Dynasty. He even wears a headscarf. When he raises his hands and feet, he has the style of the forest at a young age This pair of jade people seem to have just come down from a picture of a prosperous age Like the first blooming Golden Lotus on the grassland, its white face is whiter than the latest tender jasmine, and its slightly opened red lips, like the petals of a rose, bloom slowly When she smiled, her long eyelashes moved and her eyes rolled slightly. Everyone in the audience seemed to be in her gentle vision, but everyone felt that she was looking at herself alone Jin Wushu stared at her. For a moment, his brain was blank. He only saw red lips moving and didn''t understand what she was talking about "Daddy, Daddy..." Lu Wenlong''s voice woke him up. With a "ouch" sound, Xi Nuer found that he had fallen heavily on the ground, and the gauze clothes "pounced" and tore off a large amount "Come on, take a seat for the lady, take a seat for the prince, come on..." Next to the table of the fourth prince, a rose red table was immediately placed. Jin Wushu was busy: "Hua Rong, what do you want to eat? Son, what do you want to eat?" Delicious food came in turns. Jin Wushu looked at what was missing and immediately handed over a dish of game on his table. It was a very rare wild bird in the tribute. There was only one dish, and no one else had it except him Seeing the rarity, Lu Wenlong immediately took a piece and put it in his mother''s plate. Then he ate one by himself, and exclaimed, "it''s delicious, mom, it''s delicious, you have a taste..." Jin Wushu looked at her expectantly, like offering a treasure. She took a fork, slowly picked a small piece into her mouth, chewed and swallowed slowly At this moment, Jin Wushu was stunned again. He had never seen it in his life. He could eat so dignified and elegant Is it tolerable or intolerable All the camouflage and generosity collapsed in an instant. She looked at Xi Nuer, winked and motioned Xi Nuer understood, slowly stood up, and said, "the fourth Prince... The fourth Prince..." "Go down, you go down immediately." He looked at Huarong, who was tasting game, as if he didn''t feel it He breathed a sigh of relief, but in a blink of an eye, he touched his son''s eyes, full of suspicion, worry, and even anger "The fourth Prince... The fourth Prince..." Xi Nuer was tired of speaking, and Jin Wushu frowned, "go down, and never enter this tent again." Xi Nuer was at a loss and looked at Wang Junhua again. Jin Wushu shouted, "don''t you get out?" The tent was silent, and the situation changed in an instant, and the new favorite of the fourth prince was driven out of the tent Why did you come? Hua Rong raised his head, looked around like nothing happened, took a cup of sake handed by Jin Wushu, put his sleeves around the cup, and took a gentle sip Wang Junhua''s eyes are almost bleeding, flattering, so blatantly flattering The fourth Prince unexpectedly so flatters a person However, her anger was too late to swallow, and she heard such a harsh voice: "Dad, I don''t like that monster, it''s too terrible..." Chapter 463 This time, not only Wang Junhua, but also Yelv Guanyin widened his eyes. This child even dreamed of interfering in adults'' affairs? Even what concubines his father dotes on? Can the fourth Prince tolerate it? Jin Wushu laughed: "well, son, if you don''t like it, dad will send her away, and tomorrow. You don''t have to be afraid." "Thank you, Dad. It''s very kind of dad." Lu Wenlong stood up, walked to him happily, hugged his neck, and was very intimate: "Dad, I heard you say you want to drink tea earlier, and I''ll fry tea for you, OK?" He took his son''s hand and was surprised, "son, how can you fry tea?" "Mom taught me. I learned a little." Joy, like a tide, spreads in my heart The people in this room seemed to no longer exist. They just looked at the flowers, and their voice was unbelievably excited: "come, get a full set of tea sets." The spacious dance floor in the middle is equipped with a full set of tea sets The tea mill, the boiling small stove, the green bamboo teaspoon, and the complete set of carmine tea sets are also rare Jun kilns in the imperial palace. Their delicacy is far better than the rose tea set that was smashed by the golden wushu that night Lu Wenlong sat down and looked at the people around him, frowning: "Dad, the tea ceremony lies in confidants, elegant people, so many people look at it, I don''t like..." "Get out, you all get out." All the concubines were almost dripping water on their faces. The child pretended to be an adult, which was obviously what Hua Rong taught him They hated it, so they had to withdraw one by one Jin Wushu glanced at Huarong happily, but saw the soft smile on her face, guiding her son in a low voice In the corner of his eyes, seeing Wang Junhua''s iron blue face, Hua Rong chuckled, casually looked at Jin Wushu, pursed his mouth and smiled. Sure enough, the fourth Prince''s eyes were hot, and his eyebrows and eyes were affectionate, as if he had completely forgotten that he had just embraced a beauty from the western regions Man! She sighed slightly, knowing his weakness and his true face behind the mask of the so-called love saint, but he just ate this set - always taking jealousy as a sign of women''s love for him or not In that case, why not vote for him? She smiled like a sly little girl Jin Wushu was stunned. How many years have you known her for such a dress, such a light wipe, such a smile, such a beauty? How many times have you seen such complete tenderness and beauty? Warmth, smile, beauty, all the same The tea had been crushed. Lu Wenlong frowned, as if he had forgotten the next step. He looked up at his mother and laughed, "Mom, I forgot..." Hua Rong smiled, sat cross legged beside him and picked up the teaspoon All this seems like an eternity Jin Wushu sat cross legged opposite the mother and son, and quietly appreciated it with his first eyes I have different emotions in my heart, which is not the same as the failure and powerlessness of Zonghan and Ceres in the political struggle at the beginning This time, it is easy to grasp the overall situation and make the world in my hands Beautiful wife and young son, tea fragrance swirling, this moment, as if the gratitude and resentment dissolved with flowers have been completely written off, is a new start, is the first meeting, everything is as clean as the air after the rain After the new rain in the empty mountain, do you want to drink a cup? In a trance, the woman in the purple dress opposite, her snow-white hands flying, soft as bone, turned the carmine tea cup three times, presenting the exquisite patterns on the cup in front of the guests, tender as water: "fourth prince, please drink tea." The exquisite patterns and crisp hands were mixed together, and the light blue fluorescence of the tea cup was reflected. He reached out and held the tea, but accidentally held the soft hands, and his heart beat wildly, as if it were a contact from zero distance "The blue clouds keep blowing, the white flowers float and condense the bowl of noodles, the fourth prince. This is the praise of Tang Dynasty poet Lu Tong for tea. Can you taste it, but it still suits your heart?" He woke up as if from a dream, took the tea, gently lifted it up, and first looked at the blue color, such as the finest emerald and the most transparent crystal. It was unbearable to destroy her unparalleled beauty "Dad, drink quickly. It''s very delicious." He took a sip and gently put it down. Like the most elegant hermit, he gave a tea gift to Hua Rong: "thank you." Lu Wenlong had never seen my father and mother get along so well, polite and overjoyed. He took the tea handed over by his mother, and also learned from my father''s appearance. He looked at the patterns first, then slowly tasted it, put down the tea, and said excitedly, "Dad, mom, in the future, we will often fry tea and drink, OK?" "Good, good, as long as you like, dad will drink with you every day, and dad will also learn to fry tea. When he learns, he will only fry it for your mother and son. This tea set will be sent to your mother''s tent today..." he looked excitedly, Hua Rong smiled, without saying a word, and his soft hand also held a cup of tea, looking at the exquisite patterns on it This is the best Jun kiln tea set from the great song dynasty. It came into the kiln in one color and came out in thousands of colors. "It is said to be more like jade than non jade". Especially after the Jingkang disaster, the Jun kiln was seriously damaged and slowly almost disappeared This first-class Rouge purple tea set alone can be worth thousands of gold. It was originally a collection of Huizong of Song Dynasty Jin Wushu was familiar with the culture of the Southern Dynasty, elegant porcelain antiques, and grabbed more than a dozen sets of tea sets from Jun kilns, including this set of the most precious and exquisite Holding the treasures of her hometown in her hand, in order to avenge her husband, she had to deal with the enemy with a low eyebrow and a forced smile. She drank a mouthful of tea, which fell into her throat and was miserable Thinking of his son again, his face slowly softened. Little tiger head, he had never drunk his mother''s fried tea A picture of the relationship between heaven and earth slowly appeared in my eyes. One day, if I could live, lead my two sons, live in seclusion in the mountains, and don''t need such beautiful tea sets, casual crude tea pots, mother and son sitting around, fry the world''s most delicious tea for them, and teach them the best and elegant tea drinking etiquette, how would it be? Even the rude King Qin, perhaps he has never drunk such tea? In his memory, he always drank water or wine. He used a thick sea bowl. When he tilted his neck, it was a large bowl. After drinking a dozen bowls, he didn''t change his face, just like the toughest buffalo King Qin! She sighed in her heart that the days of pain and unconsciousness were all due to him and this rude man. He even knew how to take care of him carefully Until today, I have to help myself raise my son How much do you owe him? One day, I can fry a cup of tea for him and wear a valley towel for him again. How wonderful? But such an opportunity will never come again When he got married, his task was to cooperate with Yelv to compete for the world. Naturally, there was a gentle and beautiful Li Tinglan around him to take care of him and have children for him I can only wait for one day to pick up my son. Three days between mother and son is the most happy ending of my life "Mom, mom..." She raised her head from a slight absence, and kept a smile on her face: "son, what else do you want?" The little boy picked up the bamboo spoon and said, "I want to practice it all by myself..." She smiled and nodded, and Jin Wushu hurriedly said, "son, my father will give you a hand. Come on, my father will learn together..." "Ah, it smells good, too sweet, uncle, what are you doing?" With a laugh, the young wolf Lord he CI walked into the tent with his beloved concubine, little Xishi Jin Wushu laughed: "wolf Lord, you''ve come at a coincidence. Please have a drink." Lu Wenlong quickly saluted and handed over a cup of tea: "wolf Lord, please drink tea, my mother fried it herself..." Little boy, do enough etiquette, hold a tea cup with a thorn, carefully appreciate it, and repeatedly praise: "today I witnessed the authentic song tea culture, which is worthy of its name, worthy of its name..." His eyes fell on the woman with flowing clouds and sleeves in front of him. His eyes lit up and he lost his voice and said, "no wonder the fourth uncle will miss so much and miss so much. Hahaha, the princess of the fourth uncle is really the best in the world..." Jin Wushu was overjoyed: "the crown prince waited half his life, half his life before today. Thank you for your kind words." Hua Rong was angry in her heart, but as if nothing had happened, she saluted slightly. Xiao Xishi had affectionately held her hand, using Chinese: "Princess Yue is an eye opener for me today. This is the first time I have witnessed the real tea ceremony. In the past, I always lacked something..." Xiao Xishi grew up in the kingdom of Jin, and her Chinese has become slightly stiff, but she insisted on using Chinese, which made Hua Rong slightly add some favor. I saw that she and he CI were already semi Chinese, especially He Ci, dressed in a bright yellow Imperial Dragon Robe and wearing a crown on her head. If it weren''t for the long braid behind her, she would be almost indistinguishable from the young emperor of Han In contrast, Jin Wushu''s braided hair and left Lapel are so bright Perhaps he was aware of something. Jin Wushu looked at the crowd and his clothes. He smiled and looked at Hua Rong with a gentle tone: "wolf Lord and concubine Zhang are looking forward to your tea." Hua Rong smiled, poured a cup and handed it to Xiao Xishi. Xiao Xishi took it and took a sip. She was surprised: "it''s really wonderful. Princess Yue, teach me, will you?" He Ci laughed and said, "is it too troublesome for the princess?" Little Xi Shi spoke softly and flatteringly, with a little old hometown tone, "Princess Yue, please, I''ve been looking for a long time, and I haven''t been able to find anyone who understands Tao." Hua Rong didn''t refuse, so she practiced again, and Xiao Xishi watched with interest Everyone drank tea, and it was not until late at night that he Ci and Xiao Xishi left happily The tent quieted down. Lu Wenlong seldom fell asleep so late and yawned Jin Wushu picked him up and looked at Hua Rong again. His voice was soft: "let my son sleep here tonight, OK?" Her heart is eager for her answer. If her son stays, she will stay Because of her performance on this day, he began to feel dizzy, as if this woman was really his wife and the princess of the prince''s residence In that case, a family has to live together, doesn''t it? Hua Rong shook her head and whispered softly, "I''d better not disturb the fourth Prince first." Jin Wushu woke up like a dream, disappointed, stunned: "Hua Rong, can we start from scratch?" Start from scratch? Where to start? Since you haven''t met Yue Pengju? If you have never known Peng Ju in your life, it is not impossible Her laughter was light and ambiguous: "maybe. Wait until the matter here is over." Chapter 464 He was happy. Did he agree? Did you promise Qin Hui to marry himself as soon as he died? He wanted to continue to ask, but was bewitched by the seductive eyes like silk. That was the ready-made answer. Why did he ask? He hugged his son in person: "son, dad will take you back to rest." With the growth of age, it has been several years since Lu Wenlong had a taste of his father''s embrace. At this time, he was suddenly picked up, such as a spoiled child, enjoying the love of both parents, giggling: "Dad, I''m so happy." "Son, you''re getting heavier and heavier. You''re about to become a man. After that, Dad can''t hold you anymore." "Later, I''ll hold my dad." Jin Wushu laughed, picked him up, turned around and left, and Hua Rong followed him He stretched out a hand to hold her, but she skilfully avoided it and gently gathered her purple skirt Jin Wushu retracted his hand and did not extend it again This is a good start. He doesn''t want to destroy it because of an inch. Instead, he maintains it carefully with a view to further progress Until the three figures disappeared completely, Wang Junhua came out of the dark and gnashed his teeth She can recognize such luxurious clothes, such Beaded hairpins, and such carmine tea sets. They are the first-class collections collected by the fourth prince. Now, take them all out and offer them to her like a queen Behind her, Yelv Guanyin also had angry eyes and lowered her voice: "sister, can you hear? The wolf Lord actually called her Princess Yue..." Princess! Princess! Everything seemed to be a foregone conclusion Wang Junhua trembled with anger as she poured a pot of boiling oil on the fire. These days, in order to compete for favor among a group of young and beautiful women, she lost weight badly. Her body was already weak. Yelv Guanyin saw the situation and held her: "sister, it seems that we have no hope. She has become the princess of Vietnam." "This brazen woman, her husband''s new widow, came to seduce the fourth prince, but she was ashamed to be an enemy. She was simply shameless, and she was not afraid to disgrace her husband''s identity. No, I would never let her be proud..." "But what can we do? The fourth Prince has been dazed by her, even Xi Nuer..." Xi Nuer''s pillow side style is the most effective weapon for her to master the fourth prince. How can she tolerate mistakes? Wang Junhua shrieked, "who said that? The fourth Prince is very fond of Xi Nuer''s flattering work. Xi Nuer will soon be favored again. As long as it''s a man, he can''t refuse Xi Nuer. Hua Rong, this bitch, wait and see..." Wang Junhua sneered. Yelv Guanyin followed the light from the corner of her eyes. In the shadow of the big tent, a transparent curtain similar to the window flowed out. In the compartment of the female relatives, pink light appeared, like a beauty taking a bath. A slim body was wrapped in a layer of gauze. She was a woman, and her heart was turbulent She hesitated and whispered, "but the fourth Prince ordered her not to enter the tent..." "These days, that night is not her bedtime? The beauty of this beauty, the fourth prince can best understand, for a moment, he can''t leave her. Today, the fourth Prince is just pretending..." Yelv Guanyin nodded. Hua Rong was an independent tent, and there was still a distance. The fourth Prince spoiled other concubines in the base camp. She really couldn''t come to interfere Also, how can the strong fourth Prince be willing to keep an empty house alone and waste a good spring night in vain? The two women seemed to be gambling. Hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs in front of them, the fourth Prince and the bodyguard came back. They immediately dodged into the tent Jin Wushu dismounted, and a fragrant wind floated. The girls in the western regions had a strange smell. He was not used to it, so Xi Nuer used a strange powder, which always revealed an abnormal fragrance The beauty under the tulle shows the beauty of the natural female body. If you see it for the first time, Jin Wushu can''t refuse anything, but no matter how sexy the body is, it''s been fed up with for several days. As soon as the freshness passes, it''s no longer the original impulse. As soon as Xi Nuer''s body leaned over, a steaming heat came, and he laughed: "go, the crown prince is not in the mood today." Although Xi Nuer didn''t fully understand what he said, the woman''s instinctive intuition to the man knew that he refused, but with the favor of a few days ago and the encouragement of Wang Junhua, she twisted her waist, hugged his waist, and the thick beautiful red lips rubbed his open chest: "four princes, four princes..." "Go ahead, beauty. The crown prince is not interested today." She had no choice but to let go of Jin Wu Shu But he still kept his face unchanged, made a charming wink, and then walked away slowly There was silence around. Wang Junhua almost vomited blood. Beside him, Yelv Guanyin gave a worried sigh "As you can see, the fourth Prince is not interested in Xi Nuer, but afraid. He is afraid of that woman." For the first time in his life, the fourth prince gave up sleeping because of fear Yelv Guanyin realized that the fourth prince was so weak She wondered, "the fourth Prince is tough and brave. How can he be so afraid of that bitch?" This is also the place where Wang Junhua was confused. After Miao and Liu Bing changed, Jin Wushu caught Hua Rong. She witnessed with her own eyes how the fourth Prince tortured Hua Rong along the way. At that time, the fourth prince was full of energy and power, and he could afford to put it down. If he wanted to beat or scold Hua Rong, it was even crucial to let him be hungry and thirsty in the dark room - the fourth prince at that time, many men! Why is it changed now? Love that woman, does he really like it so much? Yelv Guanyin said to himself, "does the fourth Prince have anything in her hand?" Wang Junhua''s heart moved, thinking of Yue Pengju''s death Eve, the fourth Prince proposed the life of baohuarong, Zhang Xian and others Therefore, he also became angry with himself and blamed Qin Hui for his incompetence If not controlled by others, why is the fourth prince so humble? She didn''t say anything, and secretly planned to find the right time to ask the fourth Prince about it As the sun rises, the fourth Prince has gone to the wolf Lord''s tent to discuss business Just as the women were about to sit down for breakfast, Hua Rong''s mother and son came slowly The old housekeeper hurried to meet him: "princess, little prince, please take your seat..." A brand-new set of tableware, which is the same color tableware matched with last night''s carmine tea set. The light blue glaze and carmine form a cross mixed light, faint and extremely pleasing to the eye "This is the order of the fourth prince, for the princess and the little prince." "So beautiful. Mom, do you like it?" "Yes. Son, eat more today." "Mom eats more, too." Hua Rong raised her head, and the women immediately moved their eyes away With a smile, she took the bowl and ate, and the crowd began to eat At the end of his eyes, Wang Junhua and Yelv Guanyin were about to kill. After all, Wang Junhua couldn''t help but stand up and go out with a cold hum As soon as she got to the door, she heard a faint voice: "empress Wang, stop." She turned angrily and couldn''t believe it: "Hua Rong, how dare you command me?" "Empress Wang, how can you not eat breakfast so delicious? Come on, give empress Wang three bowls." When three bowls of big steamed buns were brought to Wang Junhua, she simply couldn''t bear the pain. God, she was losing weight, and the woman even called her to eat three bowls of this kind of thing This is a super bowl of golden people. Let alone a woman, even a strong man will die if he eats such three bowls The old housekeeper laughed, "Madam Wang, please have dinner." In full view of the public, Wang Junhua dared not refuse. He sat down and ate. When he ate the second bowl, he almost vomited out. When he ate the third bowl, he really vomited out as soon as his eyes were dazzled She got up and ran out. Yelv Guanyin saw Hua Rong''s eyes looking at her. How dare she look at her? This is the first time that she witnessed Hua Rong''s physical means. She secretly complained and was afraid. Why, this woman has always been proud of her martial arts and likes to fight and kill, especially against the fourth prince? Why didn''t she keep fighting and killing, but put down her figure, threw away her lofty character, and used women''s means to deal with women? Beside a tree outside the tent, Wang Junhua vomited with tears and snot, crying and cursing: "Hua Rong, damn bitch, don''t die..." A gentle voice rang in my ear: "Madam Wang, I just invited you to dinner with kindness. Why do you curse me so?" She raised her head in panic and scolded angrily: "bitch, don''t be rampant, I''ll tell the fourth Prince..." Hua Rong gently smiled and said, "Wang Junhua, the game has just begun. What''s your hurry?..." her eyes turned to Wang Junhua''s slightly loose skin due to excessive weight loss, "tut tut Tut, for a woman to please herself, Wang Junhua, are you reducing it to Zhao Deji or Jin Wushu? I''m afraid, no one will see your fat again? Even Qin Hui, he will be disgusted with you?" Wang Junhua only felt that his legs were weak, and Sheng Sheng held the tree and didn''t fall down: "Hua Rong, you are insidious, you think I don''t know? You deceive the fourth prince, in fact, you are trying to harm him..." Hua Rong smiled more gently, The voice was almost in her ear: "yes, you know, you always know. I compromise, just to kill the fourth Prince and avenge my husband. But, do you know what? Tell the fourth prince, will he listen to you? Ha, Wang Junhua, why don''t you go? Dare not go? Or, call Xi Nuer again? By the way, put away your Xi Nuer, she won''t have the chance to step into the fourth Prince''s tent any more..." her voice became more and more low, Laughing more and more proud, "the fourth Prince is turned red by waves every day. This woman advances and that woman advances. Wang Junhua, how can you not be disgusted?" "Bitch, don''t you pretend to be noble, aren''t you also fawning on the fourth prince?" With a slap, a slap fell heavily on her face, but Wang Junhua didn''t see when she shot at all, just the burning pain on her face, the stars in her eyes, and the earth was spinning She opened her teeth and claws, and immediately jumped up. Another slap fell on the back of her head: "Wang Junhua, don''t be impulsive, you''re not my opponent, don''t make a fool of yourself..." Hua Rongyi didn''t lift her sleeves and smiled. Today, she wore a light yellow shirt of gold yarn, and her jade hands retracted, as if she were covering her mouth and laughing Wang Junhua didn''t dare to struggle anymore, but panted in tears: "I must expose your true face in front of the fourth prince, and see how long you, a vicious bitch, can disguise..." Chapter 465 Hua Rong put a finger to her lips and hissed low, "Alas, the poor fourth Prince is infatuated with me, but it''s a pity that he can''t climb up to me all his life. Think about it, what kind of hero is my husband Yue Pengju? Character, strategic appearance, intelligence, devotion, gold Wushu, which can he match?" She lowered her voice, almost like whispering to Wang Junhua, "even in that regard, you, the sweetheart of excessive sexual intercourse, the fourth Prince is far inferior to..." her long eyelashes blinked like an innocent and pure little girl, "Wang Junhua, you''ve read countless people, and you''ve tried the fourth prince over the years, haven''t you? Today''s Yelv Guanyin, tomorrow''s Xi Nuer, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, countless women, many and flooding, he is just an ordinary man, how much can he cope with? Don''t you see that the fourth Prince has some fat on his waist?" Wang Junhua was stunned. She never dreamed that this normally serious, self righteous and chaste woman would say such vicious, mean and unexpected "obscene" words, which made her hate more than a slap in her face. She was so angry that she almost fainted "Wang Junhua, it''s a pity that you have only experienced impotent Qin Hui and impotent Zhao Deji, so you have made a fourth Prince your sweetheart. Except for you, who do you think will be rare? Even Yelv Guanyin is not rare. Her return is just looking for an opportunity to revenge the fourth Prince and rob the throne of the princess. Alas, I''m really sad for you... But what should I do? As long as I have a chance in one day, other women will have a chance, and you and Xi Nuer won''t have a chance. Xi Nuer will never have a chance again If you dare to step into the tent of the fourth Prince for half a step, there will be one thing missing from her So charming, if she lacks arms and legs, do you guess that the amorous fourth prince will continue to favor her? Alas... "She sighed, giggled and whispered. When outsiders saw it, they thought it was two intimate friends talking about intimate words Wang Junhua completely fell to the ground, and his eardrums buzzed. This sound, this whine sound of water, no wonder the fourth prince will be ecstatic Anger and hatred are like surging rivers. It is only when women hate women that they go to the bone "Hua Rong, I must kill you. Do you think I have no ability to deal with you in Dajin?" Hua Rong pretended to be surprised: "do you have it? No? I found that here, I can only punish you. You, Wang Junhua, why should you punish me?" "Wait, Hua Rong, wait and see." she reluctantly stood up from the ground, pulled her feet and ran away. Strength, the strength she needed to help, killing Hua Rong, was simply too deceptive Hua Rong watched her run away, and she also breathed out, feeling sick I''ve never done such a means in my life. It''s not as boring as the sword and gun on the battlefield However, in order to provoke Wang Junhua and force her to rely on the "power", everything was no longer considered It turns out that women can please men as long as they put down a little self-esteem and add a little "femininity"? How disgusting it is to do such a simple thing On the grass, a pink flower fluttered in the wind, which was very cute. She squatted down, took it off, held it in her hand, and suddenly laughed, giggling, like a child of mischief In the distance, Yelv Guanyin quickly dodged aside and dared not come out again. Just looking at her from a distance, she put the flowers on her nose and sniffed, like an innocent girl, shaking with laughter Talk about heroines After weighing it over and over, now she didn''t dare to come forward to fight Hua Rong alone, so she had to hide behind. If she didn''t do it, she had to hit it immediately Lu Wenlong was full, so he ran out and jumped, "Mom, how do we play today?" "Hunting, mom takes you to hunt." Hua Rong smiled and pulled her son away It was not until their backs completely disappeared that Yelv Guanyin ran over. On the grass behind the tent, Wang Junhua fell to the ground, greatly injured. It was more painful and desperate than finding Qin Hui wrapping up mistresses at the beginning, as if he had lost a kind of ability - the ability to compete for favor Qin Hui''s concubine can beat and scold at will and torture wantonly, but Hua Rong, a vicious woman, is afraid that she will make herself human "Sister..." Wang Junhua sat up and looked at Yelv Guanyin, thinking of Hua Rong''s words: "even Yelv Guanyin doesn''t look down on the fourth prince. She''s just coming to revenge for the princess. Besides you, who takes the fourth prince as a treasure?" At this time, everyone looks like an enemy in his eyes Yelv Guanyin is also an enemy She burst into tears. It turned out that she was the only one in the world who really meant anything to the fourth prince Unfortunately, the amorous woman is a heartless man. Why can''t the fourth Prince just realize his painstaking infatuation? The mother and son galloped a long distance until they passed the mangrove forest Hua Rong rolled off the horse and heard a whistle. She said happily, "it''s uncle zahe who is back." Lu Wenlong sat on the horse and asked curiously, "where has uncle zahe gone?" "He is helping his mother with something." Hua Rong''s expression became dignified. "Son, you are not allowed to mention this to anyone, not even Dad. But mom allows you to participate." Lu Wenlong nodded hurriedly, because he was regarded as a little adult and allowed to know very secret things. A man''s pride came into his heart, "Mom, I will work very hard to do it well." Hua Rong looked at his expression and suddenly remembered his son, the naughty tiger head who was giggling on the beach. What is he doing now? King Qin, can you treat him like old times? She was so crazy that Lu Wenlong saw her in a daze and shouted to her, "Mom, mom..." She came to her senses, only to hear the sound of horses'' hoofs getting closer and closer, and it was Zhaha who came Zahe looked happy: "brother, I''ve found out." "How is it?" "They have a total of five small tribes, three of which are controlled by a mysterious man. The remaining two tribes, the mysterious man has been active for many times, and it has not been negotiated yet..." the remaining two tribes are the tribes of the wild man snake Hua Rong was very happy and felt that the opportunity should not be missed. Her idea of hesitating for a long time these days finally became clear in her heart Lu Wenlong couldn''t understand what they said. He was a little impatient. Seeing an antelope in front of him, he took a bow and arrow and chased him Hua Rong didn''t stop him. After he left, the two sat down on the grass Zahe rubbed his hands. "Brother, the snake is very grateful for your help. He said that if we proposed, he would never make an alliance with the mysterious man." Hua Rong guessed that the mysterious man was Yelv''s great use. No wonder he would compete for the world wholeheartedly. It turned out that he had already had a certain foundation. If he was asked to unify the savage tribe, who would dare to despise it? At the beginning, the wolf owner of the golden kingdom was only 13, so he was not a savage in people''s eyes? "Brother, what should we do?" She frowned, stayed in the tent of Jin Wushu, and it was hard to fight with a woman like Wang Junhua. Why not just go to the savage tribe to develop her forces? She pondered for a long time and killed Wang Junhua. This is the only shortcut. With those savages, when can she get revenge in this life? For a moment, I couldn''t make up my mind "Brother..." Zhaha''s urging voice made her dizzy, and she suddenly remembered that if King Qin were here, how wonderful would he be if he had another helper? Unfortunately, now he and zahe are weak "Zhaha, take these first..." She took out a big bag of things from her wide flowing cloud sleeves Zahe was stunned, and then he realized why she would wear such a big dress when riding and hunting, which was completely not her style in the past This big bag of gold and silver jewelry is all sent by Jin Wushu these days, especially those jewelry are easy to sell She didn''t refuse to come, but she also collected a considerable part "Zhaha, you take these things and put them in a hidden place. In the future, we may be of great use." "OK, boy, I''ll put it away." Zha he took the property and was a little worried, "brother, are you safe here? Mrs. Yelv is a powerful and cruel character, if she is bad for you..." She smiled: "don''t worry, Zha, I have my own discretion. Now, they are not my opponents." Tie up and touch his hair: "but, the fourth prince, the fourth Prince..." he couldn''t say it for a while Hua Rong understood that he was afraid of the fourth Prince making his own decisions She sat up straight and took it seriously: "Zhaha, don''t worry. The fourth Prince is one of the murderers of my husband. Isn''t it humiliating for me to commit myself to him?" Zha he was relieved. He was very happy. He couldn''t give any reason, but said, "the fourth Prince is not a good man, not a man... King Qin made him a green turtle that year..." When he was involved, he couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it Although Hua Rong never witnessed it, she couldn''t help laughing when imagining the situation at that time. Looking up at the sky of the grassland, she found that the days were so simple. Talking and laughing with the so-called "inferior" like Zha were much happier than facing the golden splendor of Jin Wu Shu "Zhahe, those two tribes must win." Zha he was a little confused, but he didn''t ask much. He would try his best to explain everything to Hua Rong "When the matter here comes to an end, I will come in person." He was overjoyed: "brother, I found that living there is far happier than living in Yanjing. Snakes are free, forthright and innocent, and have no intention. You will love them." "Well, I must deal with the matter here as soon as possible and meet you." Zha he has left. Hua Rong looks at the gradually moving west sun and hears Lu Wenlong''s laughter: "Mom, I''ve hunted, I''ve hunted..." It was a small antelope. He dragged it hard and was happy Hua Rong stood in place and sighed silently. I don''t know whether xiaohutou has insisted on practicing martial arts now. King Qin, will he have that spare time to teach him? She was horrified and suddenly found that she was always thinking about what king Qin should do and whether King Qin would do - xiaohutou, he is his son, not king Qin''s son! What qualifications do you have to expect King Qin to do well? She tightly grasped the bow and arrow in her hand. Seeing her mother''s strange expression and white fingers, Lu Wenlong shouted with surprise, "Mom..." With a forced smile, she immediately released her hand holding the bow and arrow, shook her head vigorously, and wanted to wave away the terrible frustration. She stretched out her hand to help her son drag the antelope and tie it to his horse. Then the mother and son got on the horse and walked back again Chapter 466 sundowners. The grassland is already full of singing and dancing people The celebration of this day seems to be that the wolf LORD rewarded a new singer team This is a well-trained band. It is estimated that Jin Ren robbed it from the border or bought it from business travelers Because they had been in the border for a long time, they were not very proficient in the songs of the Southern Dynasty, and they played all the decadent sounds of the Liao kingdom in the past The music of Liao people is much simpler than that of Song Dynasty, but it is more wild Yelv Guanyin was very happy when she heard it. Wang Junhua was beside her and looked at her casually. Only then did she find that Yelv Guanyin had made a very careful decoration, with heavy makeup and light makeup, which was just good In particular, she wore a modified dress of half Liao people, as if she had returned to the style of the first beauty on the grassland She also paid for the position of princess Wang Junhua moved in his heart and said with a smile, "Mrs. Yelv is a famous flower on the grassland. She can sing and dance. You might as well dance a song to open your eyes..." Yelv Guanyin stood up gracefully. She was already plump and bright eyed. Her elaborate dress these days has restored her charm. When she walked to the scene, she looked at the fourth Prince intentionally or unintentionally, but when she saw him with a smile on his face, she said, "I''m going to make a fool of myself." With a wave of her hand, the band played one of the most famous songs at that time. Yelv Guanyin danced. Although it was not as sexy and charming as Xi Nuer, it had more grassland style, like a hot sunflower in full bloom, which had her own beauty Wang Junhua shouted loudly and exaggeratedly, and Jin Wushu also enjoyed himself in time At the end of the song, he shouted, "give Mrs. Yelv a pair of bracelets." Yelv Guanyin was overjoyed and hurried to thank him. Wang Junhua was also secretly happy, which showed that the fourth Prince favored Yelv Guanyin. Moreover, more importantly, Xi Nuer was still sitting next to the fourth prince, still covered with gauze and half exposed. Although it was not like lying in the arms of the fourth Prince in the past, it was also a signal, wasn''t it? Jin Wushu looked around and raised his glass: "why doesn''t the little prince mother and son come?" Lu Wenlong''s voice sounded, "Dad, we''re here. We''ve already come." He turned around and looked behind him. Hua Rong took his son''s hand and stood there Hua Rong''s smile filled his face, but his son had a strange expression on his face. His eyes fell on the bracelet on Yelv Guanyin''s hand and on Xi Nuer "Dad, didn''t you say you''ve driven her away? Why is she still there?" Jin Wushu suddenly felt a little embarrassed: little boy, this is wondering why dad would go back on his word and break his promise Turning his eyes, he saw the smiling face of Hua Rong. That kind of smile expanded from the tip of his eyebrows, his nose slightly wrinkled, and the corners of his mouth bent into a beautiful tenderness "Son, show dad your results today." She opened her mouth and inadvertently resolved the embarrassment of Jin Wushu. Lu Wenlong stopped chasing Xi Nuer and hurriedly took out a beautiful horn: "Dad, look, I hunted." Jin Wushu took a sheep horn, but he didn''t want to look closely, and his eyes fell on Hua Rong She changed into a scarlet Tulle dress embroidered with bright yellow gold thread and emerald Phoenix People were almost blinded by this incredible gorgeous dress. Wang Junhua opened her eyes wide and stared at the Phoenix above. Of course, she recognized that this dress came from the court of the song state. It was a queen''s dress, which was naturally snatched by the Jin people at the beginning Queen''s dress! The fourth Prince actually put the Queen''s clothes on the flower Although Wang Junhua has never been a queen, he knows that only his wife is entitled to enjoy the bright red color from the palace to the rich family. Even if concubines and little stars enter the house, they can only wear pink on the day of marriage This is the rule Jin Wushu was also dazzled by this gorgeous dress. It was incredibly beautiful. Even he didn''t know what happened to Hua Rong these days. As usual, she would tease herself with her children. Today, she was so virtuous, generous, and even helped herself out He was very embarrassed. He drank one cup after another, but Hua Rong was as if nothing had happened: "fourth prince, try it..." At this time, Jin Wushu found a beautiful dish in her hand, which was cut roast mutton, smelling hot "This is just baked in the kitchen. Try it..." she stretched out her hand, forked up a piece of mutton and handed it to Jin Wushu''s mouth. "This is the son''s own hunting, saying that he should honor his father..." Jin Wushu was flattered, opened his mouth, swallowed the whole piece of mutton, and repeatedly said, "it''s good, the taste is really good..." Before the ceremony of Yelv Guanyin Shane was finished and the fourth Prince spoke, she could only stand in place in embarrassment. The scenery just now was like a cloud of smoke, which floated away in an instant She clenched her teeth and could not wait to hit the fox spirit with the bracelet in her hand ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hua Rong''s eyes casually looked over: "Mrs. Yelv, take a seat. How hard it is to stand." Yelv Guanyin retreated, and this woman even gave orders on behalf of the fourth prince? She saw Jin Wushu, but Jin Wushu was enjoying mutton with her son, unaware of the undercurrent in the field In a blink of an eye, he saw that the flower dissolved and ordered Yelv Guanyin to retreat. He turned his mind and shouted, "come on, send the headdress." The crowd didn''t understand what he meant, but the old housekeeper went down with a smile and came up again in a moment. This time, it was a big box that was lifted up. As soon as it was opened, the crowd only felt dazzled, and it was a beautiful crown The crown is made differently, with gold as the bottom, and a circle of peacock feathers is inlaid with 12 pearls of the same color and quality A pearl like this is rare, with 12 pearls side by side, which is invaluable Its feature is not pearls, but an emerald inlaid in the middle of the top Gem green without a trace of impurities, beautiful enough to make one look, the soul seems to have been hooked away most of the time In addition to this crown, there are many gold, silver, pearls, etc. in the box Lu Wenlong saw such a beautiful crown and exclaimed, "Daddy, it''s so beautiful." Jin Wushu picked up the crown with his own hands, smiled, and put it on Hua Rong''s head beside him. After looking around, he turned to his son, "son, how beautiful do you see your mother?" Lu Wenlong couldn''t help but be happy and took his mother''s hand. "Mom, it''s so beautiful." Wearing a heavy crown on her head, Hua Rong glanced at other things in the box and smiled Jin Wushu then looked at a group of concubines: "in the future, everything in the fourth Prince''s house will be advocated by the princess." Everyone agreed and complimented. The woman sitting next to the fourth prince was dressed in red and wore a crown. Everything was a foregone conclusion? Hua Rong smiled and offered Jin Wushu a glass of wine. Everyone saw that the three members of the family were harmonious and happy, and the father and son loved each other. It seemed that they didn''t have anything to do with themselves and others, and they all felt very boring In the dark, Wang Junhua was unable to swallow at one breath. He felt extremely delicate in his heart. He was not only a little happy, but also very uneasy about the cold reception of Yelv Guanyin If Xi Nuer and Yelv Guanyin fall one by one, how can he fight Huarong On this day, the moonlight was like water The wind blowing on the grassland is neither hot nor cold, which is completely worthy of the title of a summer resort Slightly drunk, Jin Wushu looked at the woman beside her, peacock feathers, bright red clothes, bright and colorful, completely different from her former style His heart surged, and his desire was almost uncontrollable. He stretched out his hand and finally held her hand. He was tight and breathed quickly: "flowers dissolve..." Lu Wenlong also held her hand. He was happy. For the first time, he saw my father and mother so intimate and harmonious "Dad, will we be like this in the future?" "A family, naturally." "Mom, look at the beautiful flowers in front." In the moonlight, not far ahead, wild flowers were blooming in the night "Son, go and pick some for mother." "Yes." As soon as Lu Wenlong ran away, the two stood in place, their eyes facing each other Jin Wushu''s hand was slightly forced, and she noticed that the catkin held in her hand not only did not resist at all, but on the contrary, her fingers wriggled softly, unexpectedly shaking herself back For many years, it was the first time that she took the initiative to hold her hand, and it was not in the choice of life and death, not a prelude to a fight, but a choice in peacetime - choice, is this her choice? Yue Pengju is dead, isn''t he? There was no one around her. Did her mood change? The grass is so soft and the moonlight is so provocative Jin Wushu took her hand, and they sat side by side on the grass, holding their hands tightly together He settled down and stuck it to her ear: "Hua Rong, let''s really start over, OK?" She pursed her mouth, smiled like a breeze, nodded slightly, and her voice was low: "as long as Qin Hui and his wife die, I really can''t step over this barrier..." she sighed faintly, "The fourth prince, we have known each other for so many years. I don''t know your intentions? Gratitude and resentment, entanglement, you have defeated me, and I have also defeated you. Because across the hatred of the country I thought before. But whose country is the country? Whose family is it? It''s all his Zhao Deji''s. Peng Ju and I worked for Zhao Deji, in exchange for what? I regret it, really regret it..." her voice choked, unable to say, and two lines of tears fell down her cheeks Jin Wushu thought of the bloody battle in Lin''an that night, and her body was scarred, like a deer trapped in a trap, making a final struggle It has never been so shocking as now: This is a woman, the weakest woman Home is gone, husband is gone, the ends of the earth, alone "Hua Rong, sorry, I''m so sorry for you..." The apology at this moment is sincere. To a large extent, this woman should take responsibility for her bumpy fate He is also one of the murderers threatened by Lin''an, isn''t he? "Hua Rong, I''m sorry... I''m sorry..." he muttered to himself, with strange love in his heart. At this moment, he really forgot the antidote and desire. Instead, he raised his hand to a favorite woman, wiped the tears on her face, hugged her thin shoulder, and his voice was surprisingly soft: "don''t be afraid, with me, in this life, I will treat you well and never let you regret..." "After Peng Ju died, I hated you very much, but I hated Zhao Deji and Qin Hui even more. If it weren''t for them, Peng Ju would never die. Fourth prince, I really wish I had never worked for Zhao Deji..." "I know, I know..." that was a knot in her heart. To untie it, she had to kill Qin Hui He hugged her tightly, and she couldn''t help crying in his arms It seems that her only dependence can only be her only dependence This kind of cognition completely excited Jin Wushu. Holding her trembling body and stroking it with both hands, he found how thin the body was and how soft the waist was, as if it would break with a slight force After vicissitudes, after life and death, flowers melt, she really has nothing to rely on Chapter 467 Weak, after all, is a weak woman. If she falls into a man''s arms and cries bitterly, that is her last trust, confided without defense He was also unable to sigh: "Hua Rong, I hope to spend the rest of my life to make up for you, OK?" She didn''t answer, and he didn''t ask, but repeated softly in her ear: "Hua Rong, I''m sorry for you, so I''ll let you live a good life for the rest of your life..." Lu Wenlong picked a bunch of flowers and was about to run over. Seeing his father and mother hugging, he was so happy that he secretly turned around and ran to pick flowers again After a while, Hua Rong''s cry turned into sobs. Jin Wushu sighed, wiped away the tears on her face, and whispered, "Hua Rong, in fact, I regret it. If we didn''t meet like that at the beginning, if we get along in a different way, it wouldn''t be the end of today." The flower dissolved in his arms, raised his head, and looked at the big and round moon. If the moon is full, it will be sad for thousands of years Jin Wushu''s voice was soft in his ear: "it''s still too late, we can start over. Hua Rong, if you don''t like it, I can drive Yelv Guanyin and others away. Whatever you want to do, I will follow you..." In the night, those eyes were full of a kind of tender charm, as if they were no longer the golden and iron generals, but the supreme lover Hua Rong stared into his eyes: "fourth prince, in fact, I''m not worth you treating me like this..." He laughed, "it''s worth it, it''s all about heart. Hua Rong, don''t worry, I''ll never force you before killing Qin Hui. It''s also a period to give us a real understanding of each other..." he winked, "like a man on the grassland pursuing a beautiful girl, Hua Rong, do you know? In this life, I haven''t pursued any woman except you..." memories are like tides, encounters on the battlefield, encounters in Kaifeng, many years, I still remember the silhouette of the slender hands dissecting the new orange on the teahouse, which was fixed in my mind "Hua Rong, over the years, I have never really hated you. Even after you get married, I dream that one day we can meet again, meet again, and be together..." With a low sigh, she slowly sat up from his arms At this time, Lu Wenlong ran back and piled a bunch of flowers in his mother''s arms. Hua Rong''s face was almost buried by the flowers, smiling, "son, pick so many?" "Mom, do you like it?" "I like it." At this moment, I really appreciate the taste of a beautiful wife and son. The realm of soft jade and warmth can''t help but breed a very wonderful fantasy: one day, I will have another son, her son, my own flesh and blood, be happy, tease fun, isn''t it a great beauty of life? "Hua Rong..." She raised her face in the flowers, and saw his smiling face and incomparable intimacy: "Hua Rong, in fact, I have completely hated war since the bloody battle of Shangqiao..." What''s the meaning of this? He didn''t hide his thoughts at all: "I really hated the war after watching my head fall to the ground for half my life, so I was able to advocate the peace talks between song and Jin Dynasties. In my lifetime, I hope the two countries won''t go to war again, and I will live a stable life for the rest of my life, riding horses, hunting and raising children for fun. Isn''t it far more difficult than the battlefield?" Hua Rong was stunned. It turned out that this was his real idea She didn''t know whether she was sad or happy. She would rather be a peaceful dog than a man in troubled times. Who was willing to fight? Who wants to be displaced? "As long as I am alive, I believe there will be no large-scale war between the two countries." He was in high spirits and made a solemn pledge Hua Rong smiled, yes, he got rid of what should be removed, and he also got what should be obtained. What''s the significance of waging war again? Lu Wenlong took his mother in one hand and his father in the other, and walked back happily: "Dad, how are we going to play tomorrow?" "Dad will teach you a novel thing tomorrow." "Yes." Jin Wushu didn''t stop until the mother and son were sent to the tent Hua Rong held his son, and Lu Wenlong kept waving to him: "see you tomorrow, Dad." "See you tomorrow." The door of the tent closed, and he turned to see whether the bodyguard waiting in the night was doing his duty The night was already deep, and the footsteps roamed on the grass, leaving only the chirping of insects around In my heart, I felt as if I had put down a heavy burden This night, I learned about Hua Rong and her weakest place. What progress is this? Waving his hands, he suddenly remembered that his poison had not occurred for a long time these days Moreover, even when drinking too much and lust surges, there is no sign of disease Is it because the medicine Hua Rong gave herself on the same day alleviated the toxicity? Or is it simply the antidote? He thought very optimistic. This woman has never really been hard on herself, has she? He turned around again and looked at the tent under the night. It was silent. He smiled and whispered, "good night, Huarong." In the room, candlelight shone, reflecting a box of jewelry, gold and silver pearls sent by the housekeeper Lu Wenlong yawned and sat on the table with his mother for a cup of tea like a little adult. His tone was also very sophisticated: "Mom, do you feel that my father is getting better and better?" She smiled and nodded "It''s just that the demon is still there. I really don''t understand why dad doesn''t mean what he says? He said to drive her away. Before, dad wasn''t like this..." In the past, because the requirements are different, because the requirements are simple, it is easy to promise; Now, Xi Nuer''s charm has not passed, and the fourth Prince still retains his attachment to her sexual novelty Little boy, he doesn''t know these things, but he knows how to observe and knows that Dad''s words may not count The flower dissolved but smiled silently. She did not answer her son''s doubts, but looked at the increasingly dark moonlight outside the window The sweet words of the fourth prince are just like the night. This woman today, another woman tomorrow, can''t be true He can have sex with other women while saying he loves you The love of a politician is so cheap, but he thinks it''s very noble, passionate and affectionate Lu Wenlong is still regretting this small "flaw": "Mom, I''ll go to bed first." "Well, mom will prepare you a delicious breakfast tomorrow." The world of this tent was quiet again, and the candle light shook its shadow, leaving only its lonely shadow reflected on the walls Hua Rong sat quietly for a long time before closing the jewelry box For the first time in many years, I understand the importance of money How can a lonely woman who has no power and money get revenge except relying on men? The fourth prince, he can provide some money and some power, can''t he? As the most powerful man in song and Jin Dynasties, who can he rely on besides him? Besides, I didn''t use him in vain. He was also one of the murderers, wasn''t he? Because of his guilt, he always generously sent his wealth and his favorite collections to her one by one in an attempt to win her favor With a red damask mirror and a jade comb, her heavily made-up face was lifted from the sparkling water shadow. She wiped it clean with a handkerchief. The candle light swayed, the powder faded, and the lead was gone. Only then did she find the slight fine lines in the corners of her eyes, and the vicissitudes hidden in the eyebrows - old, old I thought only king Qin was old. In fact, I am also old Not old, only Peng Ju, his figure, always fixed in the most prosperous years, heroic and invincible, charging forward, indomitable, Yushu Linfeng The comb slipped through the hair, and a gentle voice rang overhead: "sister seventeen, I''ll comb it for you..." Startled, she turned back, and the comb fell to the ground, breaking the jade on the handle in two In the dead of night, in a foreign country, where is the slightest shadow of Peng Ju? "Peng Ju, wait, wait, I will definitely go back to accompany you and never separate from you again." "Mom... Mom..." that was the laughter of the little tiger head, holding the little turtle, holding the little oyster, and walking on the cruiser with small boots, "tap, tap..." She was in tears, lying in bed with her clothes, the moonlight outside the window, leaving people wanting to break her heart With a swift horse and a whip, a small team sneaked into Liao in the night, crossed the grassland, crossed the grove, and came to a mysterious valley Bypassing the boulder, it was like a natural gate, and the vision suddenly opened up. The flat place, the wide and rough houses, and the huge natural flat made a square, and the surrounding shouts were "kill, kill..." Neat cosmetic surgery, sharp blades, dark squads, meticulously practiced King Qin laughed, rode in and clapped his hands heavily: "good, good, very good. Today, I saw the elite of the original Liao state, and it really deserves its reputation..." A senior general with a red scarf ran over and was surprised and delighted, "Your Majesty, are you here?" Beside him, a big man of Liao descent was full of vigilance, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous when he saw Liu Wu''s attitude. He stared at the big man who suddenly broke in. However, he was soon startled by the momentum in his leopard like eyes and couldn''t help but retreat a few steps With a strange whistle, a general wearing an armrest like Liu Wu came forward and bowed: "king, little man jerulon continued to meet the king at the Lord''s order." King Qin laughed: "Liu Wu, you go on, good, good." With a wave of his hand, he strode in the direction that jerulon continued to guide A row of flat houses, half wood and half stone structure, are obviously made of local materials, which have only been established in the past two to three years King Qin looked as he walked. These are military barracks. Yelv was very useful. Where would the old ghost live? An independent courtyard, a two-story building, and a stone door opened silently. King Qin went in and saw a hidden corner on the second floor. It was obviously a lookout. A man in black was coming down from it, and his voice did not contain a trace of emotion: "King Qin, what do you think?" "Very good. Better than I thought." He smiled proudly, and the skin on his face was very strange. King Qin suspected that he had changed another mask However, he was not interested in knowing the old ghost''s original appearance "King Qin, you came all the way to visit our military appearance?" He deliberately emphasized the word "we" "Of course, I have paid my efforts and human and material resources. Naturally, I can''t just ignore it..." King Qin didn''t care. "Besides, I have to come to see your father-in-law, isn''t it?" "Father in law? Interesting, interesting." Yelv laughed. "I didn''t expect that I had become the father-in-law of the sea bully King Qin. Who can explain the changes in the world?" Two servants in green hats came up to mix tea. King Qin looked around and saw a stone house in Nuo University, which was paved with a kind of long hanging rock, a dull air conditioner, a few animal skins, lonely walls, and no gorgeous furnishings He was surprised that Yelv Dayong was once the crown prince of the Liao state, how extravagant and extravagant. Now, he was so simple and humble. It was obvious that he was completely invested and put all his eggs in one basket on the road of competing for the world Chapter 468 He didn''t ask anything about his daughter, nor did he mention why his daughter didn''t come together, and went straight to the theme: "King Qin, you came at the right time. You''ve been raising troops for a thousand days for a while. I learned that there is a newly rising western power outside the desert, which is gradually expanding, encroaching on our territory. If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid they''ll be too big..." This vast barren land, originally ownerless, is the remnant of Liao and other residual forces in this activity However, in recent years, the forces outside Xixia gradually penetrated, and they could not penetrate into the golden age. Naturally, their eyes turned to this vast land This is the first obstacle to the rise of Yelv''s great use, which must be removed before it is fast King Qin said without hesitation, "fight!" "Fight!" Yeluda stood up with a wave of his robe sleeve. At this moment, he really felt like a king in the world King Qin was secretly surprised. If it weren''t for his terrible appearance, he would have caused a bloodbath King Qin followed him to the reviewing platform for the first time This is an army of less than 20000 people Liu Wu and yeluron continued their cooperation and divided them into two armies on the left and right, and the two armies were divided into nine formations. According to the best riding and shooting skills of the Liao people in the past, they drew lessons from the abduction horse camp of Dajin, so as to rush into battle in the vast grassland and desert "When will we start?" "Tomorrow!" Yeluda waved with his long sleeve, and his body was like a huge bat King Qin did not change his face. "I didn''t expect that when I came, I would encounter a big war. It was very interesting." "What''s really interesting is still to come. King Qin, your navy will come in handy soon." "Oh? Are you going to take Lin''an?" "King Qin, don''t underestimate it. You have a senior general Huo Qubing who once said: three thousand armor can swallow Wu..." "Well, I''ll wait for your armor to be in chaos in Lin''an, and I''ll also be a supreme emperor." Twilight fell Yelv went down to the lookout without a sound. He sank into the stone house and began his necessary practice King Qin stood alone on it, the ink mark of turpentine in the square tube on the stand Desert smoke straight, long river down yen Naturally, he didn''t know such a poem, but when he was in the middle of it, looking around, the waving flags and soldiers orderly entered the barracks, leaving only an empty piece of sand, and his heart couldn''t help but become bleak That damned girl, where is this? Under the stage, is Liu Wu''s voice: "king, King..." The lookout tower was a forbidden area used by Yelv. He didn''t dare to go up, so he had to ask King Qin to go down King Qin took a few steps down, and Liu Wu respectfully saluted, "king, why are you here?" He laughed heartily, "Liu Wu, you are more popular than me." "Thank you for your cultivation." Liu Wu thought of the meeting with Hua Rong, and he didn''t know whether to mention it. Looking around, this was Yelv''s great territory. Since King Qin didn''t ask, he didn''t mention it The camp accounting room is full of liquor King Qin sat on a very rough wooden chair, raised his wine bag and drank half a bag Liu Wu found that King Qin''s personal bodyguard only saw anzhigang, not Liu Zhiyong He used to have a personal relationship with Liu Zhiyong, so he asked, "where is Liu Zhiyong?" King Qin said as if nothing had happened: "he has another task." Liu Wu didn''t ask any more. He said hello to an Zhigang. Seeing King Qin''s strange eyes, he was a little curious As everyone knows, King Qin has always been wary of the people around Yelv for fear that they might be used by Yelv He paid attention to Liu Wu''s eyes. Seeing that his eyes were focused and his limbs were in order, he breathed a sigh of relief and lost his smile. He thought, Yelv wanted to put Liu Wu in important position. Would he be bewitched by him? A general who can fight well must keep a clear mind and a healthy body. Once bewitched, people will be useless However, after all, he was still worried. He suddenly pulled Liu Wu''s hand and touched an acupoint in his left arm. Liu Wu was surprised and immediately understood his move. As soon as his hand was free, he immediately lowered his voice: "thank you, king." King Qin laughed, but his tone was also very light, saying an express Dialect: "you should pay attention everywhere." "Subordinates take care of it." "Liu Wu, where does this residual force belong?" "It''s from the original Dangxiang. Led by a Helian general, it has been plundered in the desert for several times, and once took our 5000 cattle and sheep..." King Qin listened attentively, asking questions from time to time, no details A large plate of beef was served. King Qin picked up a piece and ate it. Liu Wu asked, "king, do you really want to fight in person?" "Liu Wu, do you forget that Lao Tzu was born in the army? Although he never fought any decent big war under the command of the eunuch Tong Guan, Lao Tzu was studying the previous battles and topographic maps of Liao and song Xixia all the way, and presumably that force was not strong anywhere. The tiger didn''t get angry, and Yelv old ghost thought Lao Tzu was a sick cat..." he had experienced many battles, but the large-scale battle against Jin Wu Shu at sea was besieged by Jin Wu Shu halfway through, In a mess, fortunately, Yue Pengju used his troops like a God and turned defeat into victory After that, seeing Yue Pengju''s large-scale Dongting water battle without large-scale casualties, Yang Yijun was disintegrated. Although he didn''t say it, he admired it closely Water warfare is a weakness, so is Yue Pengju; A large-scale road battle, the battle of Zhuxian Town, would you like to know how embarrassed Jin Wu Shu would be at that time He said in his heart, "if the dead girl regards Yue Peng as a man of heaven, I won''t believe it, and I''ll be useless." "Liu Wu, immediately call the lieutenant general for consultation." "Yes." A dozen main generals came in, and Liu Wu and yeluron continued to sit in the left and right rows. King Qin was in the middle of the case, with a deer cutting knife in his hand and a knife on the table in front of him: "you guys, keep the army for a thousand days, use the army for a while, and today I will discuss the war with you..." Although they didn''t understand who the man suddenly killed was, they saw him powerful and majestic. With a knife, a corner of the thick granite was neatly cracked All the people here couldn''t help looking at each other, showing surprise Liu Wu immediately arched his hand, "but listen to the king." The crowd was stunned, and the general in the army was the first with Liu Wu''s wisdom. Yeluron continued to hesitate, but when he saw a corner of the granite, he had to bow his hands together: "but listen to the king." King Qin stood up with his sword on his back, and the tiger''s body was calm: "these days, I have also done some thinking, you see..." These people are the deployment of Yelv in the past. Although there are no famous generals or outstanding people, there are also a few quite smart and flexible people inside. Seeing these subordinates, we know that King Qin has already made careful preparations, and is even more secretly shocked At the third watch, the front line was lined up, and 3000 troops and horses were hunting with flags Yelv Dayong stood on the lookout, and saw King Qin riding on a war horse, holding the deer cutting knife that he couldn''t leave for a moment. His hair and beard were all open, his spirit was bright, and his voice was like a loud bell: "everyone, take Helian''s head, and I''ll drink with you." "Kill kill" three times, and the team started Yelv Dayong was excited and worried. This was the first battle of the army, which was related to the rise and fall of good luck and morale. If he won, he would work hard; If you lose, you can imagine the blow He was only willing to send 3000 troops and horses, and King Qin didn''t argue much. Now, he secretly regretted it and planned to add another 2000 to increase the odds of victory. However, when he was about to catch up, thinking of King Qin''s acting style, he forced himself to hold back The yellow sand was rolling, and a team of fierce Dangxiang troops, such as groundhogs, rushed out of the ground and slashed the horse''s legs with sharp knives Liu Wu waved the flag and shouted, "kill..." The neat formation of the abduction horse camp is like an elephant, and the chains on the horse''s legs are thin iron chains. A row of machetes are waved out, and the flanks, yeluron''s infantry rush out, fighting on both wings. The soldiers of the Dangxiang clan have never seen such a method of warfare, and in panic, they retreat in a hurry Chapter 469 The sound of horses'' hoofs sounded. He stood up again and looked at the returning army. The leader was wearing a boss'' red scarf, copper bell like leopard eyes, and the knife was bright, as if it was dripping with the blood of the enemy He was secretly frightened and secretly happy. Fortunately, he allied with this man. Fortunately, he became his son-in-law On the school field, the victorious soldiers cheered and drank On the high platform, the two sat opposite each other Yelv poured a glass of wine himself: "King Qin, I have never poured wine for others in my life. For the first time, I respect both my son-in-law and the victorious King Qin." King Qin took the glass and drank it down, laughing: "thanks for the kindness of Yelv old ghost." "Your Majesty, since you win, why not follow up and destroy the Helian tribe?" King Qin put down his glass: "Yelv, you don''t know something. First, we go deep into the hinterland of the desert, and then catch up, and it''s hard to predict whether we will win or lose. Second, Helian is also a helpless dog like you. Now the song and Jin Dynasties are at peace, and Jin Wu Shu has plenty of time and energy to spare to deal with you. What we need is allies rather than enemies. If possible, Lao Tzu also wants to promote an alliance with Helian..." Yelv looked at the rough man across the street again and found that he was careless and thoughtful under the appearance He poured another glass of wine: "thank you, King Qin." King Qin didn''t care: "thank you for what? Don''t forget your promise. This country is yours, but it''s my son''s after all..." Yelv laughed for the first time, and his voice was like a bat: "good, very good, I dream of this moment in my dreams." He had repeatedly worried about his daughter''s marriage, thinking that King Qin would have some twists and turns, but he didn''t expect to get married so smoothly This is a man''s choice. He thought to himself that he really didn''t find the wrong person. It''s a man''s nature to love rivers and mountains. With rivers and mountains, why don''t beauties roll in? He mentioned his daughter for the first time: "Tinglan, is she OK?" "Good, very good." "Pregnant?" King Qin laughed: "the night before I left, my wife vomited slightly, and asked the doctor to have a look. He said it was Ximai. I was afraid of her bumps along the way, so I didn''t bring her to see you..." Yelv poured himself a cup and drank it in one gulp. It was a double blessing. The child was born, and his alliance with King Qin was really unbreakable Dew in the morning sprinkled on the grass under the tent, and a wind bell was tied to the tree. A gust of wind came, making a pleasant sound of tinkling Lu Wenlong ran back with two guns in his hands. He had just finished his morning exercises, and his red face was full of sweat Far away, he saw Jin Wushu striding forward Jin Wushu had never come so early. He greeted him and asked happily, "Dad, why are you here?" Jin Wushu took his hand and said, "son, have you made progress?" He nodded repeatedly, "Dad, mom teaches me archery every day, and I make rapid progress." Jin Wushu looked at the tent, the door opened, and a slim figure slowly came out It''s no longer yesterday''s gorgeous clothes. She changed into a light green simple shirt and tight beard, like a girl running and jumping on the grassland Such a refreshing, but add another style, he is very happy, step forward: "Hua Rong, go to the big tent for breakfast today." She smiled: "the fourth prince came to pick us up so early to have breakfast?" Because he had never done such a thing, he was even a little embarrassed. Jin Wushu touched his hair and laughed, "Hua Rong, let''s go." Lu Wenlong was happy with this strange situation. Holding their hands respectively, he asked naively, "will we have breakfast with dad every day in the future?" Jin Wushu looked at Hua Rong and nodded, "son, as long as you like, dad will accompany you every day." Lu Wenlong''s eyes turned to Hua Rong, who smiled and didn''t speak As soon as I entered, I found the grand tent of the fourth prince, which was so deserted for the first time The former decoration was slightly changed. The table where he sat alone was replaced by the most popular rectangular table in the Song Dynasty at that time It was filled with all kinds of breakfast, even rice porridge and side dishes from the Song Dynasty Both mother and son were surprised. The three sat down. Jin Wushu smiled and said, "eat, what do you like? I''ll order the kitchen to prepare more of these later." Or the child couldn''t hold his breath: "Dad, where are the Yelv women?" He gave his son a piece of bacon and casually said, "Dad is getting older and less noisy, so he separated the tent. Mrs. Yelv and Mrs. Wang and others live in another tent..." Lu Wenlong opened his eyes wide, surprised and happy: "really? Dad, it''s really great. By the way, where''s the goblin?" Jin Wushu blushed: "dad doesn''t like people from the western regions, and he gave her to the prime minister right this morning..." the prime minister right of the state of Jin has close contacts with the fourth prince. Jin Wushu''s move is really killing two birds with one stone "Son, if you don''t like it in the future, Dad won''t let her appear at home..." his words were to his son, but his eyes were on Hua Rong Hua Rong was secretly surprised. What is the fourth Prince doing? The fourth prince, who is charming and courteous, wants to show his purity or something else? She slowly drank porridge, looked up, touched his eyes, and was slightly stunned After many years of acquaintance, she had never seen such eyes as Jin Wushu, full of enthusiasm and sincerity Of course, it''s not just his eyes that are weird, but his sideburns - the former high spirited fourth prince had a wisp of white hair at the corner of his hair Old, fighting for many years, originally, everyone is old Jin Wushu was originally older than she and Yue Pengju. At that time, Jin Wushu had already passed the age of 40 years. Because of many years of expeditions and wars, coupled with the struggle of the court of the kingdom of Jin, he worked hard. These days, he was idle and indulged in excessive lust, so he aged faster than ordinary people This is Hua Rong''s first serious look at him these days. He was also very sorry, and suddenly had a slight shaking and retreat: if this goes on, what should we do? She hopes that the more Xi Nuer and others in the fourth Prince''s residence, the better What I want is his indulgence, not his devotion, because I don''t need any kind of "affection" from him at all However, this idea was soon dismissed. The fourth prince, who had read the poems and books of the Southern Dynasty, inherited the consistent characteristics of the scholars of the Southern Dynasty, and vowed to come and go quickly This time, I separated Yelv Guanyin and drove away Xi Nuer. Hua Rong bet that in less than half a month, or even less than this long, the fourth prince would be unable to help but burst out again with some strange sleeping beauty Like the famous Emperor Hanwu, he would rather not eat for three days than have no women for a day Successful men, especially military generals, have a particularly strong desire for women to have sex. If he can become a lover, Qin Hui should automatically stretch his neck to die Is this possible? Hua Rong remained calm and asked him, "fourth prince, how is the situation with Qin Hui?" Jin Wushu frowned: "Wang Junhua stayed here for so long, and Qin Hui never sent anyone to inquire. It seems that this old man has long cherished a different ambition. I have discussed with the wolf Lord that now Zhao Deji is in the south of the Yangtze River and is growing larger and larger. If the state of Jin wants to go south again, it will be difficult and heavy to restrain Zhao Deji, but to establish song qinzong. At the military meeting the day before yesterday, most ministers agreed to this proposal..." Hua Rong hurriedly asked, "when can it be implemented?" "Start when this summer vacation is over." She breathed a long sigh of relief, and felt that it was seriously inappropriate. If the north and the South faced off and set up another puppet, the Han people were the most concerned about orthodoxy and the struggle for fame. In this case, would there be no peace, and the song state itself would fight endlessly? At that time, don''t Qin Hui can''t kill it, but the north is in chaos and fragmented first. Isn''t it a great sin for him? However, she also understood that Jin Wushu was only fighting for his revenge. His real strategy must be based on the interests of Da Jin and will not change in the overall situation because of him Now, he is just pushing the boat with the current, and in the name of luring Qin Hui to kill, he is fully promoting the long-awaited "partition of the north and the South" in order to draw chestnuts from the fire She was even more frightened when she thought of this "Son, today dad takes you to a very interesting place..." "Is Mom going or not?" Jin Wushu looked at Hua Rong who was in a daze, suddenly leaned in her ear and whispered, "Hua Rong, we have never dated..." Last year, on the eve of the lunar new year, The flower market lights are as bright as day, The willow shoots on the moon, After dusk He suddenly remembered the "date" of the light smoke bridge in those days. He sat by the bridge and listened to the gurgling water. Time passed like water, but the beauty never came In a hurry, how many years have passed, and I have also moved from a prosperous age to middle age For a moment, I was in a trance, like a lonely talk in a prosperous age, and suddenly I couldn''t help myself Because of this, it was like an ignorant teenager, who no longer dared to be impulsive, but stared at her in a daze She was still thinking, dressed in simple clothes, not as charming and intimate as she had deliberately dressed up two days ago Such a cold and desolate flower solution is the flower solution in memory, and it is also the beginning of the first love of the woman who is on her mind Women have always wanted as much as they wanted. They want as much as they want. They have never been entangled like this. For many years, they are still separated by a layer of light smoke, unable to grasp and close His lips moved, but they were dry. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. His mind was blank Lu Wenlong was originally in high spirits. At this time, he saw father and mother. They had different expressions and said nothing. He felt strange, but the little child understood that it seemed inappropriate to speak at this time He got off the table alone and tiptoed until he came out of the tent. He quietly looked at Dad and mom. Neither of them found that he had left In the distance, Yelv Guanyin poked his head behind the newly-built tent to see which child came out quietly He was dressed in a green golden dress and carried a bow and arrow His braided hair, left lapel, was improved and tied into a towering braid, like a fire child with his feet on the wind and fire wheel She gritted her teeth, and around her came Wang Junhua''s sigh: "sister, what should I do?" Overnight, the fourth prince made a decision, and the wife and concubine branch gave Xi Nuer and several other young and beautiful concubines to some senior officials who needed to be courted deliberately What does he mean by being so bold? With that woman, the world is full? Her fingers pressed in her pocket and held the small medicine bottle, which was a sharp weapon given by Yelv I have to use sharp tools, but it''s not easy to find opportunities around Hua Rong? Suddenly, a voice came from my ear, which was a tune blown out by a special kind of leaves She was shocked, stabilized her mind, perfunctorized with Wang Junhua, made excuses, and left alone Deep in the forest, a man wearing a gold mask Chapter 470 Yelv Guanyin hurriedly asked, "Lord, is everything all right?" "My Lord is very good. But my Lord wants me to tell you." "What is it?" "You must not destroy Hua Rong and the fourth prince, and I hope they can get married as soon as possible." Yelv Guanyin''s heart cooled and asked miserably, "why?" "Because Hua Rong married the fourth prince, it won''t hinder the Lord''s plan. You can''t stop it, but try every means to promote her status as a princess. Only when she became a princess, she will marry the fourth prince with all her heart..." Yelv Guanyin suddenly knelt down and shouted, "Lord, why do you want this? Why? If that woman really dominates the fourth Prince''s residence, what hope does my family have in this life?" "This year, you are not allowed to touch flowers. But after a year, the Lord will naturally help you achieve your wish." Yelv Guanyin crawled on the ground year after year. She was not a young woman with little AIDS, but a half aged woman. Once Hua Rong had a firm foothold, she was not an ordinary person. How easy is it to overthrow her again? Now is the turning point for Hua Rong and the fourth prince. At the critical moment, if Hua Rong falls down, it will be done once and for all. Is it necessary to watch her and the fourth prince get married, have children, and then do it? When the messenger left, Yelv Guanyin stood in place, almost crushing the vial in his hand A figure floated silently, like a ghost She raised her head in horror, looked at the woman opposite, couldn''t help but step back The surrounding is so quiet, the green trees are so elegant, and the two women face each other. Yelv Guanyin''s body is even taller. But when she saw this woman, she was shocked. She stared at the small bow on her back for a moment. The sun fell from the cracks of the tree and fell on the colorful feathers. She seemed to be not a woman, but the God of war If the woman who competed for favor two days ago was gentle, it would not be frightening. However, she walked silently with an arrow on her back, as if she were an enemy. Looking at her opponent, she suddenly lost her coping moves "Yelv Guanyin, you and I are all people who have plans to subjugate the country and break the country. My main goal is Wang Junhua, not you, so if you don''t fight me, I will never attack you!" Yelv Guanyin took another step back, squeezed his hands tighter and turned pale "Wen longer will not threaten your status, nor will I threaten your status. Yelv Guanyin, that''s all I say." Hua Rong finished saying this, turned around and left She walked out a foot away, Yelv Guanyin woke up, suddenly caught up with her, and called her: "Mrs. Yue..." Hua Rong stopped and turned back, with a sad smile in her eyes: "Yelv Guanyin, thank you for calling me that." "Hua Rong, will you really not become the princess of the fourth prince? He treats you like this! He has never treated any woman like this!" Hua Rong took a look at her tightly held right hand and turned away without answering Yelv Guanyin stood in place and looked at her back. It was a lonely figure, lonely and lonely, with thin shoulders and arrow clusters completely covered She suddenly had an illusion that this was a man! How dare you compete with a man? She was at a loss for a moment, like a person waving a fist, but suddenly lost her direction In the wolf owner''s tent, a military conference was under intense debate After he CI ascended the throne, under the comprehensive Sinicization of Yu wenxuzhong, the minister''s seat has been removed and he is exclusive However, when hunting in the summer, the aristocratic democracy of the early Jin Dynasty was maintained, and everyone sat around, with less distinction between dignity and inferiority However, many literary ministers participated in the discussion, especially in recent years, the war will wither, leaving only a powerful Jin Wushu He Ci first asked, "fourth uncle, is it really necessary for us to make song qinzong a puppet?" Jin Wushu was not in a hurry: "Zhao Deji has consolidated his foundation in the south of the Yangtze River, and it is useless to go south several times. Fortunately, Zhao Deji himself is as timid as a mouse, and receives a large amount of tribute every year. It is meaningless for us to start a war again." He Ci looked at the crowd. After successfully killing Yue Pengju, Jin Wushu had fully grasped the military and imperial power in the state of Jin, and Zuo Xiang, who could compete with him a little, had been seduced by him continuously these days. In addition, he accepted Xi Nuer. He was amazing and satisfied. Where would he compete with him? Also echoed He Ci himself depended on Yu wenxuzhong. He acted more like a scribe, hated war very much, and had no experience in war. Hearing that he could not fight, he annoyed Zhao Deji, and naturally agreed. He immediately ordered the envoys of the state of Jin to go to the great Song Dynasty to start a new round of negotiations with Zhao Deji The object of the peace talks, according to Jin Wushu''s first-hand planning, naturally is to ask Qin Hui to come to the post house Determined the time of the messenger''s departure, Jin Wushu drank a drink, and his heart was very relaxed This is killing two birds with one stone. Once Qin Hui dies, he can get the antidote; The North - South Division of the song state was also more conducive to the consolidation of the suzerain status of the Jin State Everyone feasted until half an afternoon. Jin Wushu looked at the setting sun and got up to leave Everyone laughed and asked him to stay, but he CI laughed: "you don''t know, the fourth uncle''s princess is gorgeous in the world, and the hero is sad about the beauty pass..." Jin Wushu also laughed, turned around and left Around the tent, there were still noisy, playful women and chasing crowds It''s just that the flowers don''t dissolve Lu Wenlong ran over with a golden fish salvaged from the lake: "Dad, look at this beautiful fish..." Jin Wushu took the fish and asked him, "where''s your mother?" "Mom''s gone." Jin Wushu was surprised and asked loudly, "where has she gone?" Lu Wenlong looked at his father strangely: "mom said that she had something to leave for twoorthree days and would come back soon." i see. It''s not the first time that Hua RongZi left after she came here, but she was mysterious every time, and he couldn''t find out what she was busy with "Your mother didn''t say what she was doing?" Lu Wenlong was very naive: "mom said that these silk threads are bad. She wants to buy some silk threads from Yanjing and make me new autumn clothes. Dad, mom will also make them for you..." Can Hua Rong make clothes for herself? Will it? Like an ordinary woman, sewing for her husband? Thinking of this, I suddenly felt an extremely strange feeling in my heart, and I was even crazy "Daddy, Daddy..." He noticed that his son''s horse was no longer black moonlight, but a jujube red pony, and asked, "where is black moonlight?" "Mom rode away. It''s a long way. The black moonlight is fast. Mom can come back early." He took his son and sat down in the evening Soft sunset, continuous grass, afterglow pulse The child couldn''t stand dad''s strange expression. He was silent, not angry, not able to see through, not able to understand. He couldn''t stand it, stood up, and ran to chase and play with his friends It was completely quiet around. Jin Wushu simply lay on the grass, hugged his head, and looked at the distant sky, which was endless blue and green. Only on the grassland can you see such a unique sky, which was very different from Dajin''s White Mountains and black waters These days, especially in the past half a month, he saw Hua Rong, breakfast and dinner every day, and even her deliberate closeness and charming laughter Now, suddenly disappeared, although knowing that she would return, she still felt empty It''s a feeling of missing, which is very different from the thoughts of the past - as if the wife who gets along day and night is leaving for the time being, which is a feeling never felt before Hua Rong, when will she come back? Did she really buy silk thread? My heart is full of tenderness, and I can''t help laughing. I''ve been on the battlefield for half my life, but I didn''t expect such a young man''s feelings to breed until I was middle-aged. Is this joy or sadness? Kill Qin Hui and Wang Junhua, and Hua Rong will really marry herself? He was full of expectation. If this woman could have her own son, how smart would she be? noon. A pile of black fireworks rose in the jungle Hua Rong looked at the smoke from a distance, and Zhaha around her also changed her face: "brother, no, there has been a sudden change in the stockade." The savage tribe lit black smoke, which was an extremely serious warning Hua Rong patted the black moonlight and hurried forward at full speed In front of them were dense crowds of savages dressed in animal skin and bark aprons and covered with a kind of colorful paint, holding sticks, bows and arrows, shouting something loudly As soon as he heard the neighing of the black moonlight, the leader snake immediately waved to stop the call and greeted him with surprise: "master, you are back." When the flowers dissolved the horse, I saw a mound with an arch in the middle of the black smoke, on which were three black skeletons, each with three neat holes She was surprised. Seeing that the snake was full of sadness, she hurried to ask, "what happened?" "Master, we were attacked by a mysterious force. They sent messengers to ask us to surrender immediately, otherwise, we will be exterminated in three days. This is the sign of their war..." The flower frowned and said nothing "Another tribe has promised to surrender, master, we are waiting for you to come back and make a choice." "Do you have any definite information about this force?" The snake was at a loss, and Zha he answered for him, "brother, that mysterious force, I judge, is the remnant of the dead Liao Dynasty. In the past, they recovered several small tribes with money and conspiracy. However, the snake tribe has thousands of people, and they are good at war. They dare not start easily. In the past half month, this force suddenly became powerful and defeated other tribes in a row, leaving the snake this one. They first sent the book of surrender..." Naturally, the book of surrender was not written. The snake couldn''t read at all. They sent local people who knew the local dialect to lobby Hua Rong looked at the three black skeletons in the middle, and was secretly shocked. Yelv used them step by step, expanding more and more The snake hurriedly asked, "master, what do you say to do? It is said that as soon as this black skeleton appears, it will die. If you don''t surrender, it will bring an unknown curse..." Hua Rong held the bow and arrow, calm: "you don''t have to be afraid, I know that force." "Who is it?" "Yelu, the former crown prince of Qidan in the Liao Kingdom, played a great role. In order to restore the country, he secretly planned to gather strength..." Zha he was overjoyed: "the Liao army is just a defeated general under my command. Why should I be afraid?" Fear comes from ignorance. Before that, serpent and others had been guessing what mysterious power was in the dark. They had always sacrificed to ghosts and gods. When they saw the black skeleton, they thought it was the God who was angry They live outside of the world and don''t know anything about Liao, song and Jin Dynasties. However, hearing Hua Rong say that they are just ordinary people, not monsters and ghosts, their fear goes down for most of them Chapter 471 Hua Rong looked around and saw thousands of savages Although there are not many people, they are all soldiers. This is the only resource she can get. How can she give it to Yelv? After a little thought, he immediately said, "snake, I will help you these days." Snake was overjoyed: "master, will you stay?" She nodded and shouted, "don''t be afraid, everyone. Yelv''s great use is just a remnant of the Liao Dynasty. A defeated general, we will defeat him." The wild people held sticks in their hands, whining loudly Hua Rong was very satisfied. Then he turned around and noticed that they were riding four horses, each carrying two sacks Zhaha waved his knife and cut quickly. Four big gunny bags fell to the ground. They were full of arrows, daggers and weapons... The savages saw so many weapons for the first time, and surrounded them with a crash The snake picked up a big knife and was pleasantly surprised, "boss, where did this come from?" Hua Rong smiled and looked at Zha he: "these are Zha''s contributions." This is what Zha has searched hard these days Zha he has been a soldier for many years, and has been communicating with some veterans in the Liao state. He found a stronghold for making weapons, bribed the guards with a large amount of money, and quietly bought these at a high price He rubbed his hands and was very excited: "brother, unfortunately, there is not enough money, so they can only get this thing. They still have a lot of inventory..." Hua Rong bought these things after selling a large amount of gold, silver and jewelry given by the fourth prince At that time, the Liao Song Jin border was paid with iron money, which was heavy and inconvenient to carry. Tie it up and take out real gold and silver, and the purchasing power was far better than iron money. That''s why we can get this batch of things Although the quantity was small, it was already a super "advanced weapon" for the savages who used wooden sticks at that time The snake waved a knife and beamed, "master, we''ll fight Yelv." Hua Rong solemnly ordered, "snake, you immediately select 200 warriors for training, and I''ll arrange others." The serpent was ordered to select the 200 strongest warriors in the tribe and issue them with the most advanced weapons; Another 800 people were selected to form a team, and women and children used local materials to make a large number of primitive bows and arrows Due to the pressure of survival, the wild people are all soldiers, and even women and children are agile What they lack is a formed battle formation, and they don''t understand it Hua Rong has been fighting with her husband for many years, and has personally participated in many major battles. She is more proficient in war than many senior generals, and has been thinking hard about the most suitable battle field, how to win more with less After several exercises, Hua Rong found that the serpent was gifted and extremely smart. Every time she spoke a little, he immediately understood, and even drew inferences from one instance She was ecstatic that she could find such a rare talent. If the opportunity was right, the snake would be enough to unify these scattered tribes On this day, she trained until the moon rose and Hua Rong deployed her defense before going to rest tiredly The big snake''s house is built on that huge tree Hua Rong had never seen such a big tree in her life. When she was pulled up by a rope basket, she couldn''t help admiring the subtlety of these savage worlds A wooden house is divided into book rooms. Although there is no gorgeous decoration from the kitchen to the bedroom, it reveals the primitive elegance. Moreover, bamboo and wood windows and thin lattices are installed in each room, which can not only overlook the situation in the distance, but also prevent mosquitoes from biting The serpent personally sent her up, looking very respectful: "master, how satisfied are you?" She smiled and nodded. She looked at the drink. It was a kind of liquid in a bamboo tube. It was crystal clear. After drinking it, she found that it was a kind of wild honey water. It was cool and thirst quenching. After drinking half a bowl, most of her fatigue was eliminated. After sleeping that night, she was peaceful and dreamless Next, Yelv Dayong did nothing else. The serpent tribe was calm, and the selected warriors stepped up their training according to the temporary lineup On the evening of the third day, everyone continued to practice, and Hua Rong summoned serpent and zahe alone to deploy tomorrow''s battle The snake was excited and looked forward to: "master, can we fight tomorrow?" Zha he was also very excited. He had been in opposition to the army for several years. After all, he was a soldier, and his belligerent nature flowed in his blood: "this time, Yelv must understand our strength. He fought against Da Jin in the early days of the death of Liao, and was defeated repeatedly..." Hua Rong looked very serious: "you must not underestimate Yelv''s great use. He has specially assigned personnel to train troops these years. Zhaha, do you still remember Liu Wu?" Tie a big mouth: "naturally remember." "It''s Liu Wu who is training for Yelv." "Brother, isn''t that our own people beating our own people?" Hua Rong shook her head. How can this be her own person? That army was used by Yelv, not by Liu Wu Besides, she didn''t know who was leading the army this time. If it was someone else, who would be merciful? She raised her voice: "we are small in number, so we must do our best this time, otherwise, they will make a comeback." "Yes." Hua Rong expected nothing wrong. It was really Yelv who played tricks everywhere However, the leader is king Qin After King Qin defeated the general of Helian, he established his prestige in the army, which convinced Yelv, so he revealed the matter of the savage tribe to him King Qin immediately felt that this was a rare opportunity. It turned out that there were so many different savage tribes in the border jungle. Although the combined number was less than tens of thousands, including less than 10000 warriors, the combat effectiveness of savages could not be ignored. If they were effectively integrated, it would not only be a problem of obtaining troops, but also the expansion of the field and the supply of some food and grass Yelv''s treasure house is always used up. To keep such a large army, we can''t rely on the secret support of some other dead Liao nobles Now, Yelv''s sphere of influence is limited to the desert, but the desert is sparsely populated, and it is simply not enough to bear such heavy food and salaries Grassland is different, with lush water and grass, flocks of cattle and sheep, especially some gradually civilized savages also slash and burn, and began to have food and fixed livestock and poultry What Yelv Dayong was afraid of was being discovered by the golden man, and now he was fledgling However, after the victory of the first World War, his confidence increased greatly, and with the strong approval of King Qin, he decided to immediately go out and recover the savage tribe first Before that, several small tribes had surrendered; Only two large tribes refused to surrender King Qin was swift and resolute, and immediately led the army into the battle. Where have the savages seen such a battle formation? Surrender soon Only the serpent is left, and it is also the largest tribe King Qin was determined to recover, not exterminate, so he sent people to surrender first. According to the Convention, he used Yelv''s mind trick, and first sent wizards who knew the local language to intimidate The wizard''s feedback is that the leader snake is frightened and surrender is just around the corner King Qin stood still. He didn''t expect that the three-day limit was about to pass, but the snake was silent, and even the messenger didn''t send one Yelu long continued to be impatient. He followed King Qin on this expedition. He was Yelu''s confidant and meant to spy After defeating Helian and other savage tribes in a row, he became arrogant and thought that just a few savage tribes were not within reach. Why bother to surrender? He asked, "Your Majesty, shall we fight or not?" King Qin was unwilling to fight. These are the forces he wants to win. If he dies, he will lose one He stood up and took a few steps: "the deadline hasn''t come yet, wait." At night A savage with a leaf apron and a bone necklace hanging on his head, like a running war horse, jumped and ran, kneeling down from a distance, dragging a black snake in his hand The wizard was overjoyed and immediately reported to King Qin that the serpent sent people to surrender King Qin laughed and came out. The savage knelt down. The Golden Snake spit out a letter and muttered a call in his mouth The wizard translated that their tribe humbly accepted the will of God and was willing to submit to King Qin after divination The savages also brought a feathery crown of leaders, which was a sign of their surrender. They said that when the morning sun rose tomorrow, they would accept surrender Savages rarely cheat. King Qin did not worry about him, so he settled the savage emissary, agreed to be surrendered tomorrow morning, and sent yeluron as a representative to take charge of this surrender As soon as the messenger set out, Hua Rong immediately ordered a fire to cook. Everyone had enough to eat and drink, went to bed early, and rested for tomorrow''s war On the fourth watch, the people were awakened by the order, and the savages took weapons and arrayed in an orderly manner Hua Rong rode on the black moonlight, carrying a bow and arrow, and a big knife in his hand She is also fully equipped with savage equipment. She has a Bone Necklace given by the snake around her neck and a half covered wooden armor and feather crown on her head. She is valiant and valiant. At a glance, she is a neat warrior, and there is no woman at all The warriors held up their weapons and shouted three times, "snake, snake, snake!" Hua Rong shouted with them, which was their belief, and was intended to pray for the protection of the great God snake king After shouting three times, looking around the savage team, I couldn''t help but feel surging and think of those days when I fought side by side with my husband Although such a team of only 1000 people is not enough to compare with the former Yue army, it is oneself, the elite trained by a woman who once fled the world, sharing weal and woe This is another kind of pride, which is an exhilarating feeling that can''t be obtained compared with relying on the curvilinear revenge route of Jin Wu Shu Holding a broadsword, she turned her horse''s head and buried her husband''s body on the hillside in the northwest corner in the direction of Lin''an She muttered to herself, "Peng Ju, you must bless me. I will never let you lose face." After praying, she waved her knife and shouted, "let''s go." Jeruron got up early in the morning and picked up his weapons These days, unable to contain his belligerent excitement, he volunteered to take 500 people In order to prevent accidents and frighten savages, King Qin ordered him to take 1000 people Yeluron continued to have some accidents, but he still led the team happily, and headed for the serpent tribe under the guidance of the savage messenger At the border of the jungle, yeluron continued to look around. At this time, the sky was dim, and the rising sun in the East was slowly breaking through the horizon. It was about time for the wild people to surrender He was very satisfied and arrogant, and said to the translator wizard, "tell them to prepare the best wine and delicious food to meet this general." As soon as the wizard translated this, the messenger only saluted The horse crosses the watering River, which is less than a foot wide. On both sides of the river, there are wild flowers and lush trees. The savages call it the "watering River". After crossing the river, they officially enter the serpent tribe Chapter 472 As soon as yeluron''s war horse stepped into the river, he suddenly heard a deafening cry. In the dim sky, it was not just how many savages killed with weapons Headed by warriors on horses, with sophisticated bows and swords, they rushed over the mountains Yeluron was startled, and the horse hissed and almost knocked him off his back He was king Qin frowning. Although yeluron continued to be arrogant, he was not completely useless. He took a thousand well-equipped teams and was defeated by savages. Moreover, although he went to accept surrender, he was also fully prepared, which was really shocking Yeluron continued to run in, jumped off his horse, and knelt down dejectedly: "Your Majesty, forgive me, my subordinates should die." King Qin saw a sharp bamboo arrow in his chest, which was the arrow commonly used by the savage tribe. The blood congealed on his shoulder. He bared his teeth, almost fainted in pain, and frowned Seeing that he was a hero, King Qin immediately ordered the witch doctor with the army to treat him Yeluron continued to be furious: "king, the serpent tribe dared to pretend to surrender. As soon as we arrived at the watered flower river, they ambushed us. King, please allow me to bring another man and horse, and we must kill them all..." King Qin was a little surprised. Such behavior is too inconsistent with the style of savages "King, I heard that a mysterious warrior came to their tribe, who once saved the life of the leader serpent. The serpent now takes the mysterious man as its master, and it is estimated that he is planning..." yeluron continued to say about the other party''s battle array and layout. King Qin was surprised that there are so strong people in the serpent tribe. How easy is it to recover it? And, most importantly, who controls the serpent tribe? If it was another force similar to Yelv''s great use, wouldn''t it become the first powerful enemy? "Your Majesty, please allow your subordinates to lead the army back..." King Qin waved his hand and ignored his request Before finding out the enemy, fan Buzhu blindly stuttered Yeluron continued to be full of hope to revenge. He was angry and hated when he saw that he would not allow it, but his defeated general did not dare to be brave in front of King Qin, so he had to swallow it The next day, King Qin sent only a hundred people to sneak into the serpent tribe. However, he was still outside, and was poisoned by snake flower poison, so he couldn''t get close to it King Qin inquired into the details and immediately found that someone had specially deployed the battle formation, made use of local materials, and made use of various local poisons and poisonous herbs. According to the arrangement of the eight trigrams array, outsiders could not see the famous hall. Once entering, it was like falling into a dead end, spinning around each other, and a dead end After being defeated twice in a row, even the Wizards in the army couldn''t tell the strangeness in it, because a tribe had a tribal rule. King Qin saw that it was a little tricky, and didn''t make a strong attack, so he stationed outside and dealt with the integration of the other surrendered tribes first At night, a bonfire was burning Just as king Qin sat down, a man wearing a high priest''s mask floated silently around him In the accepted savage tribe, many people wore masks. Therefore, the appearance of such a person did not cause people''s surprise at all. However, the high priest mask on his face lowered the people''s voice a lot - in their rules, the high priest was an invisible co Lord, the person closest to God King Qin put the wine bowl on his mouth, disguised the shape of his mouth, and lowered his voice: "Yelv, old devil, what a coincidence you came." Yelv said in a zigzag voice, "the king has recovered the savage tribe in a row. It''s better to come early than coincidentally. How can I be absent from such a grand event?" "And the big snake has not been recovered." "Well, I''ve been spying on the serpent tribe. Their natural snake venom is impossible to prevent, and I can''t find a solution. I can''t provoke them first and wait a little longer." King Qin was curious, "Yelv old devil, which tribe''s high priest are you pretending to be? Do you want to lead the surrender sacrifice tonight?" "For these savages, the integration of gods is more effective than the coercion of knives and guns. In this way, you and them can serve me wholeheartedly. King Qin, look at me." After saying this, he suddenly stood up, and his figure almost drifted into the field. His black robe was like a flying bat, as if it really fell from the sky The savages suddenly saw people flying down in the air and were startled. Some of the soldiers used by Yelv had knelt down and kowtowed: "God has come, and the high priest has channeled..." Chapter 473 The wild people were shocked by this cry, and immediately fell to their knees and prostrated at the feet of God Holding a torch in his hand, Yelv turned rapidly, and everyone was dazzled. He danced a witch dance of praying for victory, good weather and prosperity of his descendants. His body trembled violently, like a flying bat, and suddenly flew up again How many people have seen such wonders? One by one, they kept kowtowing and spilling the wine in their hands on the ground, saying: "great God, we will crawl at your feet and be loyal to you forever..." Yelv Dayong looked at Yelv Dayong''s ghost trick and was surprised. He didn''t know how he flew, but after careful observation for a long time, he found some clues. It turned out that there was a mystery in his black robe His eyes looked at the blazing sky, and then looked at the drunken, devout savages around him, spitting: "shit, old Yelv, if there are two more times, if it weren''t for that terrible face, would he cooperate with Lao Tze?" In the dark, the two men approached slowly They were dressed in protective colored savage clothes, painted with the most common oil paint of savages, and covered with feathers, which was not much different from the savages of various tribes sitting in the seat When they approached, it was when Yelv Dayong flew up, and everyone''s attention was attracted. Yelv Dayong danced crazily, waving torches while drinking, like a crazy black bat In the deafening cheers, they quietly sat in the last row of savages, and no one noticed that there were suddenly two more savages around them Hua Rong''s eyes turned. She came to inquire about the trend of Yelv''s great use. Be prepared She did not know that the strange man was Yelv''s great use, and was deeply shocked. She tied it in her ear and lowered her voice: "this is the high priest..." The drunken cheers around were deafening, and Hua Rong couldn''t hear them clearly. In the twinkling of an eye, she looked around quietly. From the clothing identification, she saw that the important leaders of various tribes gathered together, which was obviously Yelv''s first "meeting with ministers" ceremony In the drunken cheers, I heard a very strange laugh, hidden in the crowd, which seemed strange She looked intently and saw a strong man sitting cross legged on the ground in the middle He wore a Khitan headdress and some strange feathers on his head; His dark face was reflected into a red by the flames, his open chest was dripping with sweat, and beside him was a bright knife Deer knife! She saw this knife when she was seventeen Hua Rong almost jumped up with unspeakable joy. King Qin, how could he be here? Is it King Qin who was the messenger behind the fight with him that day? Zha he did not recognize King Qin. At this time, the high priest in the field had danced in front of King Qin. The torch in his hand shook and almost hit King Qin with his head covered Hua Rong was sweating in his hand. He saw a golden mask suddenly in the high priest''s hand. He bent down and put it on King Qin''s face, knelt down, waved a torch towards the sky, and suddenly screamed Hua Rong was startled, and saw the wild people kneel down and crawl on the ground again: "see my king." Zha he also pulled her to hide behind the savage, squatted down and whispered, "this is their king..." at this time, King Qin has been masked, and he even couldn''t recognize it, and asked: "this must be Yelv''s great use..." The flowers dissolved silently, and King Qin unexpectedly came to be the king of these savages. What about the little tiger head? Where is the tiger head? She could not wait to jump up and immediately ran to King Qin to ask the truth ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ However, after all, she forced herself to suppress and sat quietly in place, sweating with her palm Peeking, King Qin stood up and made a etiquette with his hands. His voice was loud and his local dialect was very stiff. Obviously, he only learned such a sentence, which meant to make everyone equal and get up and drink So the savages stood up again, and the scene was noisy At this time, the high priest in the field was wandering, his robe flew higher and higher, singing a witch song, and his voice was hoarse Hua rongben has a good memory of people, not to mention the special voice used by yeldda. It was immediately clear that this priest was used by yeldda to play tricks At this time, a heavily dressed man came over and handed a golden knife to King Qin. He said something in his mouth. King Qin laughed and wore the golden knife on his waist Zahe almost exclaimed, "God, this man is the son-in-law of the high priest..." Hua Rong knew the strange customs of some tribes, symbolizing the son-in-law with a gold knife. Yelu Dayong was indeed the emperor of the ether, acting as the prince of the Liao Dynasty However, King Qin, holding a golden knife, even smiled, obviously immersed in a kind of majesty and joy of the king Next, Yelu Da Yong took out a colorful ribbon made of parrot hair and hung it around King Qin''s neck. He put a gorgeous colorful shawl made of packhorse hair on him. Then, he took a lapis lazuli vase in his left hand and an elderberry in his right hand and sprinkled water on his head Hua Rong was very curious and asked in a low voice, "Zhaha, what are they doing?" Zahe watched carefully for a while: "this is celebrating that their king has children..." Hua Rong was shocked. Did king Qin have children? She concentrated and noticed that Yelv dashed the holy water and danced around the circle. The distance was getting closer and closer. She clearly saw that on the vase in his hand was a naked and healthy man, the God of reproduction worshipped by savages It''s nothing to see the golden knife, but seeing this sacrifice to celebrate the offspring, my heart suddenly mixed feelings, and I realized that King Qin was really married to Li Tinglan, and what Liu Wu said was true Looking around, King Qin, wearing a blood red parrot ribbon and a gold knife, was already sitting in the middle, especially the colorful stacked feather crown on his head, which really showed a bit of dignity Her heart suddenly cooled, which man can give up such a good right and the opportunity to be king? No wonder he gave up his influence on the sea and came to this remote place thousands of miles away "Brother, how can this person look familiar?" It was Zha''s surprised voice, but she could hardly hear it clearly. Her ears were buzzing and her eyes were a little blurred. She felt that this sea of fire was almost roasting people "Zhaha, let''s go back..." Zahe was about to promise, but he heard a sudden silence in the field Hua Rong was about to get up, but he immediately made a gesture, and they hid behind. He saw that King Qin had walked to the scene, and several savages ran forward, reporting to him the situation of the snake tribe. It turned out that it was the savage tribe leaders who were offering advice on how to take the snake tribe Hua Rong was shocked and angry. He only heard several suggestions aimed at the snake flower snake venom of the serpent tribe. King Qin listened very attentively and nodded from time to time He paced up and down from time to time, and a pair of leopard like annular big eyes swept around from time to time. Although Hua Rong had completely dressed up as a savage, and his face was smeared with thick oil paint, he still dared not look at his line of sight for fear of being recognized by him At this time, he walked in and saw a bright green Necklace tied on his wrist A man wearing such a chain on his wrist is obviously a woman''s ornament, which is very strange and eye-catching Looking around, apart from Yelv''s army, Hua Rong is very headache and curious about the joining of these savage tribes. What strategy will King Qin take next? It was already dark, and everyone was drunk. They slept in the increasingly dim fire. Huarong and Zhaha slipped out quietly while the chaos was in progress After walking out of a distance, Zhaha couldn''t hide it any longer and asked, "brother, I think the king of earth is so familiar..." he couldn''t answer when he saw the flowers, slapped his head vigorously, and almost jumped up, "by the way, that man looks like King Qin..." Hua Rong stopped and looked at the increasingly dim moonlight in the sky: "Zhaha, you said, if it was king Qin, how should we deal with it?" "Brother, is it really king Qin? Do you recognize it?" Flowers dissolve in silence Zhaha is incredible. Many years ago, I went to Beijing with King Qin to find Ganoderma lucidum and play tricks on Jin Wushu "Brother, if it''s King Qin, how can he be your enemy?" He rejoiced, "it''s really king Qin. Hahaha, we can try to contact him. If he knows it''s us..." Hua Rong shook her head, this moment is also another moment Now King Qin represents the power of Yelv. Will he give up the serpent tribe because of his personal feelings? "Brother, I try to tell the king how happy he would be if he knew you were here..." "Zhaha, no, let''s act in advance." Zha he listened to her flat tone, and suddenly remembered the golden knife worn by King Qin and the ceremony to celebrate the birth of a son. He was stunned, but he was straight, and couldn''t help but say, "how did the king become the son-in-law of the high priest? Who is the high priest?" This is the key to the matter Hua Rong once met Liu Wu. When King Qin came, even if Liu Wu didn''t take the initiative to tell him, as long as he inquired a little, Liu Wu wouldn''t say it, but he had found himself in the future. Obviously, the purpose of coming was not for himself at all He came for only one purpose: to really start cooperation with Yelv Dayong "Brother..." "I remember, I remember..." Zha he saw her face change suddenly and hurriedly asked, "what do you think of, brother?" Fortunately, she was smeared with thick paint, so she couldn''t see the expression on her face, and Hua Rong could hardly hear the binding words, because she remembered the green necklace at this time - she had seen it on the portrait of Li Tinglan brought by Uncle Yang On the portrait, the girl with bright eyes and white teeth was wearing such a green necklace. No wonder she felt neither fish nor fowl at that time If a man like King Qin is willing to wear a woman''s ornament on his hand, he must have married this woman and really had his blood. Otherwise, even if Yelv''s coercion is useless No wonder Yelv Dayong put the crown on his head with such confidence! "Brother, what should we do?" For a moment, Hua Rong almost lost all her thinking, and her mind was buzzing in a mess "Brother..." Zahe shouted three times before she came back to her senses, barely stabilizing her confused thoughts: "zahe, let''s go back first." Along the way, she never spoke again. She asked several times without daring to disturb he Chapter 474 Back to the serpent tribe, Hua Rong had calmed down, immediately summoned the serpent and others to tell them the news one by one, and then deployed defense. Maybe King Qin would send the next team to attack at any time The last time it was yeluron Xu, you can also use a trick to attack a surprise. This time, King Qin was already on guard, and we were outnumbered. How dare you have the slightest carelessness? After deploying everything, Zha he was about to lead people to deploy defense. In a blink of an eye, Hua Rong''s eyes were full of blood and his expression was extremely tired He immediately said, "brother, go and have a rest first." Hua Rong shook her head. "Now is not the time to rest." "Brother, even if they attack, they won''t come for a moment. You also heard King Qin say that they will celebrate for a few days. Don''t worry..." Hua Rong shook his head stubbornly, and there was a strange intuition in his heart. King Qin will attack again, and will attack immediately, without giving people a chance to breathe. This is his style of doing things After arranging everything and looking around, I finally went to the room on the tree to start a nap Several crossbars were put together to form a rectangular bed. The weeds on it were laid after she came. With a kind of pack horse blanket woven by local people, it would be a bed Lying in bed, but tossing and turning, she couldn''t sleep anyway. She sat up and looked through the wooden window at the layers of trees outside The window is surrounded by many broad-leaved Ivy like vines, with long finger shaped red flowers She reached out and picked one. With a little effort, the flower exuded red juice, like blood She lay back in bed disappointed, and suddenly heard the sound of wind and rain. It was raining. Looking down, the wild people were rushing back one after another. Only then did she really feel relieved. When it rained, the poison and miasma in the jungle became deeper and more defenseless. At this time, King Qin would never attack Close your eyes and then go to sleep In a daze, I was in Zhongjia village in the shade of green poplar and willow. When the farmer came back from patrolling for a day, I saw a young man with a spear, long zhangfengzi, with affectionate eyebrows and eyes, shouting loudly: "sister, sister..." then, a child wearing a tiger skin apron ran up with a shell and shouted, "Mom, mom..." The three of the family were holding hands. It was Peng Ju. He hugged himself, hugged his son, threw the mother and son into the air together, and caught them together She woke up in her sleep, laughed loudly, and repeated softly in her mouth, "Peng Ju, don''t make trouble..." Eyes open, ears or intermittent rain, surrounded by dark, no moonlight, no starlight, the whole world is so strange Where are you? The country is threethousand, and relatives are scattered. The only thing is to be with these savages? The longing for Peng Ju is more intense. This longing has all been transformed into the longing for his son. After a long separation between mother and son, his heart is almost bleeding. This is his only family in the world. How can he abandon him? No, we must take our son back and take him with us. Even if we revenge again, mother and son will also have a support When it was slightly bright, the rain stopped, and the sunrise rose, indicating an extremely fine weather As soon as she got down, Zhaha hurried back, beaming with joy: "brother, I checked around, and there was no enemy." She nodded, moved in her heart, saw the snake also came, immediately stopped him, and the three sat down under the tree, eating venison sent by the wild people, while discussing business Hua Rong asked the snake, "now, our tribe has been targeted. Can we migrate to other places?" The snake''s face was embarrassed: "this is the geomantic treasure land specially selected by our great God. There is the protection of snake flower and snake god. The more the enemy doesn''t come, there are also groups of wild deer, wild donkeys, cattle and sheep..." This is the truth. It can be seen that the serpent tribe has a long history here, and wild donkeys thrive in groups in this jungle. Every season, they only need to hunt a large number of wild donkeys for drying as food, and they also planted some wild barley and millet on a small scale to make up for the lack of food Look at the houses on the trees. Some of them are built in the Department of art. They are unimaginable original ecological flavor in civilized cities and remind people of ancient ancestors Therefore, it is too difficult to persuade the savages to give up their homeland in order to avoid the attack Hua Rong saw that the snake refused, so she stopped persuading him As the sun sets, Hua Rong walks on the grass. Groups of wild sheep are not afraid when they see people. After semi domestication, they are very close to home sheep. They are fat and have very thick fur. They wander on the grass and eat grass leisurely Hua Rong sat down next to a fat sheep, pulled a piece of grass, and chewed it in his mouth. There was a sweet earthy smell I suddenly thought of a plan. If this war is solved, I can teach these savages to plant and herd on a large scale. With such abundant resources, life will be better and better In this way, both xiaohutou and Lu Wenlong can come here to live, and even teach them to study with savage children She was completely excited by this idea, and her face flushed, because the impact of King Qin''s marriage and having children also dissipated When Peng Ju is around, I always count on Peng Ju and rely on him; Peng Ju died miserably, and he always depended on King Qin. He never thought that he would marry and have children But now, what else can I rely on? Instead, children must rely on themselves She stood up and sat down again; Sit down, stand up again, so repeatedly, Zha he ran over from afar. Seeing that she had been strange since yesterday, she whispered, "what''s on your mind, little brother?" Hua Rong was still immersed in his own thoughts, very excited, and blushed on his face: "Zhaha, I don''t want to lose with King Qin. I must cooperate with him, not fight." Seeing that she finally returned to normal, zahe said happily, "that''s right. If the king knew it was us, he would never be our enemy." "OK, I''ll try to meet King Qin." "Brother, I can report first." "No." Hua Rong has his own consideration. King Qin will not be an enemy to himself, but what about Yelv''s great use? According to the current form, for Yelv''s great use, it is the death of those who block me. Therefore, we must distinguish King Qin and Yelv''s great use. I am open and frank. Maybe it is not a good thing for me and King Qin Far away, the wild people who went out to hunt and collect have come back one after another. The men carried pheasants, rabbits, etc. in their hands, or they carried large wild boars, roes, etc. in groups of two; The women were carrying huge wild fruit baskets, wild gooseberries, chestnuts, etc. on their heads, singing and dancing This night, the food was very abundant. Everyone ate and drank early and went to bed Because she had a plan in her heart, Hua Rong soon fell asleep that night. I don''t know how long it took, she suddenly sat up and heard a very special voice. The faint light in front of her eyes made her heart tremble. She rushed out immediately and shouted, "the enemy is coming! Get ready to fight!" The savages rushed out of their houses at once. Because they had been ordered, they were all well equipped and armed Sure enough, the sky burst into flames, and the hay in the distance was ignited. A large smell of pine oil was obviously going to burn the land of snake flower miasma, so as to level it at one stroke "Snake, you lead 500 people to the left; zahe, you lead 300 people to the right, and the rest, follow me." With a neighing of the black moonlight, Hua Rong drew the bow and arrow, rushed out first, and the wild people roared and followed In the sky of flames, I saw a horse on the other side of the waterflower river. The man on the horse holding the familiar deer knife was king Qin Hua Rong''s expectation is not bad. His words on the tribe obviously mean that there are spies sneaking in, deliberately telling them to listen to the counter plan, trying to paralyze each other, and then attack quickly Fortunately, yesterday''s rain delayed his battle plan. Today, he immediately began to fight after being exposed to the sun The fat man, who was headed, with a strap on his arm, was jerulon, who led the attack that day Hua Rong moved in her heart, drew a bow and arrow, and shot at his helmet with one arrow Yeluron Xu just got the order of King Qin to rush over. The horse screamed. His helmet fell to the ground and his body tilted. He was almost knocked off his horse, very embarrassed King Qin was beside him. He saw it clearly and was secretly surprised that the serpent tribe had been prepared for it. Even if it was a surprise attack, his side could not take advantage of it Look at that headed savage, who also wears a high feather crown, but his body is not very strong, and his face is full of oil paint This arrow will make you familiar Yeluron continued to get up from the ground. He was hurt twice and shouted angrily, "shit, I must kill the serpent tribe." King Qin stared at his helmet, which rolled on the ground. His heart moved. He suddenly jumped off his horse and picked up the arrow that fell on the ground. Looking carefully, he saw that the arrow was a very ordinary bone arrow, but the arrow was replaced by another one, inlaid with a colorful feather He almost jumped up. This is the symbol of Hua Rong. Only she has such an arrow Looking from a distance, I saw "he" riding on the horse on the opposite bank of the watering River, valiant and valiant, commanding the battle without any panic A kind of joy like rolling water overflowed, and my body was light "Girl, girl..." he almost shouted, but he held back At this time, another arrow was shot at him, but in the middle of the arrow, it fell to the ground like a bend He picked it up with a backhand, and saw a simple tiger head carved with a knife on the arrow, with a symbol painted on it. Obviously, he was asking, where is the tiger head? His heart was ecstatic, and when he saw that jerrolon continued to catch up, he shouted, "stop." Yeluron continued to be a little afraid: "Your Majesty, we are numerous today. If we don''t win the serpent tribe, we will be in big trouble in the future." King Qin sneered, "don''t you see the mercy of the snake leader? Otherwise, your head has been pierced by a sharp arrow." Jeruron continued to blush, ashamed and angry With a wave of his hand, King Qin blew a horn heavily and ordered the troops to stop Although the crowd was surprised, they saw that the serpent tribe was brave and could not tell the outcome for a moment. They withdrew immediately after receiving the order to withdraw troops When King Qin looked at the past again, he could only hear the neighing of the dark moonlight. Under the fire light, the dark horse galloped like a fly. The people on the horse, with their feathers shaking and slim figure, were sure that Huarong was Huarong Dead girl, unexpectedly hid here to be a savage Chapter 475 He smiled at the corner of his mouth and glanced at the arrow in his hand: dead girl, if you want to know the news of your son, come and ask me in person! Suddenly, she was angry. All her life, she was constantly looking for and chasing, dead girl. Why did she think that she should unconditionally listen to her help her take care of her son all her life? Yeluron continued to ask loudly, "Your Majesty, is this how we withdraw?" King Qin stared, "the snake has been on guard for a long time. If you are brave, you will catch up." Yeluron continued to be shocked by the two shots of Hua Rong, lost his courage, and only resisted: "however, we have set fire to their snake flower snake venom..." "Look for yourself." Yeluron continued to follow King Qin''s fingers, and then he saw that the fire in front of him was weak. In summer, the plants were dense, and there was another rain, which was not dry enough. Although pine oil was added, it could not burn far. Coupled with the wild people''s fighting, the fire spread only a few feet across the watered flower river, and it was weak. It could not be close to the scope of snake flower snake venom at all He was dejected: "is this how to let the serpent tribe go?" King Qin put the arrow in the arrow bag behind him and waved his hand, "this tribe is no harm to us. I can''t fight against them. I have my own way to deal with them." Yeluron dared not say any more, so he had to withdraw In the wide field, the torch shines as bright as day The snake knelt on the ground, holding a crutch carved with a golden snake head in his hand, and prayed loudly, "thank the great snake god, we have repelled the enemy again." He turned around and devoutly put the snake stick in front of Hua Rong: "boss, thank you for your alertness and bravery, which drove the enemy away." Hua Rong smiled, took the snake stick, and worshipped the sky three times like him. In fact, he knew that King Qin must have seen the arrow he shot and recognized himself, otherwise, he would die and be seriously injured tonight The snake asked again, "boss, will the enemy come?" She thought for a moment: "not for the time being. These days, you can go step by step, don''t panic." The serpent was so happy that the troops were disbanded and rested Tied to one side, waiting to say something, but didn''t say anything It was the darkest time before dawn, and the grass on both sides of the watering River fluctuated in the breeze, revealing scorched traces Slowly, there was a faint light, and you could see the fallen wild flowers, with two flavors of scorched and soil, mixed into your nose The flowers melt and rein in the horse, quietly standing in a clump of deep grass The black moon held a piece of wood in her mouth and held her head up, unable to neigh The sound from the opposite side, a horse approaching Hua Rong''s heart jumped, and King Qin really came How should I face him? Or did you turn around and leave after inquiring about xiaohutou? Or congratulate him on getting married and having children? She suddenly became nervous. King Qin got married and didn''t even give him a gift In love and reason, I should give him a generous gift, but what can I give him? "Mrs. Yue..." Her heart almost stopped. She opened her eyes and looked at the man in military uniform on the other side. It was an Zhigang It''s not king Qin. King Qin didn''t come There was a pang of sadness in his heart. King Qin, he didn''t come An Zhigang jumped off his horse and was very polite: "Mrs. Yue, I came to negotiate on the order of the king." Negotiate, negotiate what? "Sorry, we didn''t know that you were the leader of the serpent tribe before. The flood really washed the Dragon King temple. The king said that as long as you pay 50 wild donkeys and 100 cattle and sheep every year, we will no longer attack the serpent tribe." 50 wild donkeys, 100 cattle and sheep, if you can exchange for peace, this is not too much Just, where''s the tiger head? Where is the tiger head? Hua Rong forced himself to calm down: "anzhigang, where is xiaohutou? How is he?" An Zhigang was waiting for her to agree to the conditions of "surrender", but she changed the topic and was stunned. Then he said, "little tiger head is on Changlin island. He is very good." Hua Rong slightly closed her eyes and tightly held the bow and arrow in her hand Changlin island is where Li Tinglan lives. King Qin, didn''t he promise to let little tiger head stay on sunset island all the time? Why is it sent to Changlin island? "Madam Yue, please don''t worry. Little tiger head is looked after by Uncle Yang and his wife on Changlin island." "Madam" is Li Tinglan King Qin, he was relieved to leave the tiger head to Li Tinglan''s care, and he came to the Liao kingdom as king! She nodded very hard, her voice dry: "please tell King Qin for me, thank him." "Mrs. Yue..." She waved her hand, "I promise you that I will sacrifice 50 wild donkeys, 100 cattle and sheep every year. Don''t worry, these things will be sent across the watering River in three days." An Zhigang was overjoyed and bowed his hands: "take care, Mrs. Yue. Your majesty is very busy these days, and there is no time to meet with you. You know, you have to deal with the leaders of many savage tribes and appease them. When you have time later, he..." She interrupted him, "no, tell him I''m fine." An Zhigang saluted again and left The morning sun has risen, and the wild flowers on both sides of the watering River fluctuate with the breeze. One by one, the flowers are facing the sun, colorful and brilliant "The king said that he was old and would never look for you from the ends of the earth as before. If you don''t go back, he will marry other women." Words are still in my ears, and the Green Necklace on his wrist is also in front of me King Qin, he was indeed happy The piece in the mouth of the dark moonlight had been taken off, and a neighing sound came out. The long dark mane shook and the dew was wet A drop of dew fell from her hair, and Hua Rong found that her hair was also wet with morning dew, and she was cold all over ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ For a long time, she pulled the reins and walked back slowly. Her mind was empty and she couldn''t remember anything Until her back completely disappeared, a figure came out from behind the big tree opposite the watering river Staring so long, my heart is no longer excited, and I won''t jump wildly. As expected, the dead girl only asked little tiger head, and didn''t even ask herself! King Qin slapped heavily on the tree and startled birds flying An Zhigang quietly flashed out and lowered his voice: "Your Majesty, madam seems very sad." Sad? Will she feel sad because of herself? Or sad for her son? Every time I leave without saying goodbye. For more than ten years, the two have been playing hide and seek He is tired of such a scene Damn girl, do you still think you are a young girl? Even his own son did not care, but also really relaxed "Did she say anything else?" "No, madam just said that the tribute would be delivered on time." There is a knot between them, and if she can''t solve it forever, she will be restless all day. Even if she meets her again, even if she can be together, she will always be afraid to leave at any time This time, we must make it clear and cut off her heart knot King Qin looked across at the vibrant grassland, wild flowers, and then into the dense jungle. He felt relieved somehow What he was most afraid of was that she had no choice but to go to Jin Wushu. Now it seems that the dead girl really didn''t disappoint him And very happy, this is Hua Rong. Hua Rong, who has been thinking about her for half a life, is like meeting her again for the first time, and the weak girl has become a divine Archer; Now, the woman who survived the disaster has become the leader of the savage tribe It''s a kind of unique pride. I''m proud of my woman. She hasn''t been reduced at any time. How good! He looked at the direction of Lin''an and said to himself: Yue Pengju, if you are spiritual in heaven, you should also be proud of your wife, girl, she did all this and experienced all these hardships because of you! He took the pulled arrow in his hand, looked at it, and put it back in his arms. Then he told an Zhigang, "you must not disclose the whereabouts of your wife to anyone." "Yes." The serpent and Zha, who had been waiting for a long time, saw the return of Hua Rong, and their hanging heart was relieved, and they immediately came up Hua Rong told them King Qin''s request. They were happy. There were 50 wild donkeys and 100 cattle and sheep. This number was very insignificant for the tribe Snake couldn''t believe it: "boss, is this really all there is? If you want these, you don''t need time to prepare. We can send them tomorrow." Hua Rong shook her head. "I''d better send it in three days as agreed." Zahe was happy: "it must be the king. No one will treat us like this except the king." Hua Rong whispered, "since he doesn''t want to meet us, there''s his reason. You don''t have to mention him." "Yes, brother, I know." Hua Rong had mixed feelings and didn''t know what to say. On the excuse of headache, she went back to the room on the tree and lay down Honey bee water and roasted wild donkey meat were prepared on the table, which was delicious Hua Rong didn''t have any appetite and couldn''t eat it. He just looked at it and fell asleep The camp of the fourth prince Almost everyone found that the arrogant woman had not appeared for several days In particular, Wang Junhua and Yelv Guanyin don''t know what Hua Rong''s idea is. Has she left or gone somewhere else? Both of them have the same idea. They wish Hua Rong had left or been driven away by the fourth prince. Only in this way can they get what they need and win their own spring dusk. A man stands on the edge of the mangrove forest. In front of him is a deep jungle, behind him is a green grass, and a small ditch less than three feet separates the two, with a clear boundary The setting sun cast his shadow on the grass, looking long and left and right, hoping to hear the sound of horses'' hoofs or see a figure in the mangrove - that means that the flowers have melted back However, he has been waiting for many days and has not seen the slightest shadow The pain of parting lies in being together day and night Accustomed to someone''s existence, she suddenly disappeared. That anxiety and longing mood is the first experience of this life However, every night, there is disappointment, strong disappointment Lu Wenlong ran over with two guns in his hands and shouted, "Daddy, mom hasn''t come back yet?" He shook his head Lu Wenlong was also very disappointed. He ran to his side, sat on the grass and wiped his head with sweat: "Dad, I''m not used to it these days. The food cooked by my mother is really delicious. The cook''s cooking is not as delicious as my mother''s." Jin Wushu laughed, sat down next to his son, and looked at the sweater with tiger skin and gold border on his body. It was an improved garment, which combined Hu Fu and Han Fu. It was convenient and beautiful, with uniform stitches. Although there was no exquisite embroidery, the details showed the intention and patience of the stitcher everywhere Chapter 476 He had seen Hua Rong write and fry tea, but he had never seen her slowly stitch by stitch, like a woman in a boudoir who never left home Of course, there are also some women who can ride and shoot in the kingdom of Jin, but most of the women who can ride and shoot in general are rude, very tough, big and rough, like men and women Even if the appearance is occasionally beautiful, it is impossible to say that it is suitable for female workers such as zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, tea frying and sewing But why can Hua Rong do this? When on the battlefield, don''t let men rush into battle; At home, she is as delicate as a real woman when handling needles and threads, frying tea and cooking Why can a woman bring these two virtues to the extreme? Suddenly thinking of Yue Pengju, my heart was bitter and astringent, and I realized what kind of wife Yue Pengju had married! She is Yue Pengju''s wife! Yue Pengju was so blessed in this life Even if he tried his best, he would not be as happy in this life He stared at his son''s clothes carefully, and even thought crazy "Daddy, Daddy..." He took his son''s hand, a little confused: "son, you say, what should dad do, your mother will stay with us forever?" Lu Wenlong was stunned for a moment and found that dad was discussing problems with himself in a serious way He was also very confused, but seriously thought for a long time before slowly answering: "Mom doesn''t like the queen and Yelv. If Mom stays, they will harm her..." Jin Wushu was silent, and even the little child saw it Lu Wenlong stared at his father, hesitated for a moment, and carefully asked, "Dad, can you not have Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Yelv at home..." He stared at his son with interest: "you said that as long as they left, mother would come back?" Lu Wenlong couldn''t answer "Son, what did mom say to you?" Lu Wenlong shook his head. His mother only taught him not to eat anything outside, but didn''t mention anything else Looking at the long sunset in the distance, Jin Wushu somehow bred a very strong feeling of laziness I don''t want to think of war, nor do I want to think of the past court battles, the bloody battle of xiaoshangqiao, the battle of Lin''an, the death of brothers such as Gu Shen Zong and Han Zong Jun... When I really reached the peak of power, I became lonely What about the 95 year old? How about climbing the Dragon chair? "Daddy, Daddy..." "Son, I''m too tired, dad is too tired." Lu Wenlong is very strange. Dad didn''t hunt, go to the battlefield or exercise. How can he be tired? Seeing his disappointment, Jin Wushu asked him, "son, what do you want to say?" "I..." Lu Wenlong pulled a piece of grass and held it in his hand without speaking Jin Wushu asked, "son, what are you trying to say?" Lu Wenlong slowly said, "Dad, I think you prefer Mrs. Wang to them. It''s better to treat them than your mother..." "Why?" "You have beaten your mother and often quarreled with her. However, you have never beaten the queen and the Yelv lady, often giving them things and being nice to them..." He was shocked, and the past was vividly remembered. Indeed, he kept saying that he liked Hua Rong, but what had he done for her? What did you really think of her? Seeing that his father was silent, Lu Wenlong stopped talking and whispered, "Dad, are you angry?" Jin Wushu laughed, patted his shoulder, lay on the grass, hugged his head, and looked at the endless blue sky Clouds are floating like white cattle and sheep For many years, I have never observed nature so calmly "Dad, mom has been away for so long, do you want to miss her?" He just didn''t answer Lu Wenlong was even more disappointed when he saw that dad didn''t answer. He just sat where he was, holding a gun and rubbing it repeatedly Knowing that the sunset was completely West, the sky became a golden blue. Jin Wushu sat up and held his hand: "son, we should go home." Lu Wenlong was unhappy and didn''t say a word "Son, I promise you, in the future, only your mother and son will leave the family, and everyone else will leave." Lu Wenlong raised his head in surprise: "Dad, really?" Jin Wushu nodded, "but not yet. Now Lady Wang can''t go." "Why?" He was mysterious: "because, this is what your mother asked. If she left, your mother would hate dad all her life." Lu Wenlong was puzzled, and Jin Wushu blinked: "you are not allowed to tell anyone." He nodded obediently and stopped questioning Far away, Wang Junhua bathed by the lake Diet and intensive exercise on the grassland these days have greatly restored her figure After bathing, she was surprised to find that she could wear the most gorgeous new clothes This is the best tailor from Lin''an. The complicated patterns on it are far more exquisite than the palace dress She rose gracefully, and the maids helped her up. From a distance, even Yelv Guanyin had to marvel. The exquisite costumes of the Song Dynasty were indeed incomparable to those of the Liao and Jin Dynasties Since Hua Rong''s warning, Yelv Guanyin couldn''t help but re-examine his situation and speculate on the sincerity and falsehood of his words Now, compared with Hua Rong, she is completely at a disadvantage. If Hua Rong intends to Wang Junhua, then it is best to automatically quit. However, if she cleans up Wang Junhua and deals with herself, isn''t she alone? Therefore, she did not dare to give up Wang Junhua completely, and did not want to be too close, but still chose in the middle When she saw Wang Junhua dressed up, she slipped away and saw what she wanted to do Wang Junhua didn''t notice so much, because her eyes completely fell on the two people coming across - the fourth Prince holding luwenlong, and the father and son talked intimately with a smile on their faces Father and son seemed to be alone until Wang Junhua said, "fourth prince, little prince..." She smiled all over her face, took out a delicate jade pendant and handed it over: "little prince, my little heart..." Lu Wenlong''s hands were behind him, and his face was alert Jin Wushu said faintly, "son, you go back first." Two bodyguards came up and escorted Lu Wenlong, who turned around and left Wang Junhua''s outstretched hand stopped in mid air, which was embarrassing Jin Wushu looked at her carefully. Today''s Wang Junhua, with heavy makeup, showed a kind of girl like shame on his face - bowing his eyebrows, like the most docile sheep Jin Wushu suddenly remembered her ferocity in front of Qin Hui. With a smile, he looked over again and found that it was a light silk dress, hazy, and he could see her deliberately high crisp chest This is a kind of song costume that inherits the style of Tang Dynasty. It is very open, but it is hazy in bold and unrestrained, which makes it more sexy. It has its own charm of Xu Niang being half old Wang Junhua was shocked by the bright eyes and his heart jumped wildly In the sunset, the man opposite, who has been in love with the man for more than ten years, is really willing to go through fire and water and put down all his dignity for him. He just wants to be a puddle of mud under his feet and melt in his arms However, after coming so long, the fourth Prince has never spoiled himself, not once A woman in her prime, with a hungry body, an anxious mood, and an enemy like Hua Rong, is intertwined with love and hate. Her lust suddenly cannot help but expand infinitely, and her whole body suddenly wants to burn A slave to desire Her voice changed tone, flattering the water: "the fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu shook his head and smiled: "Madam Wang, are you still used to here? The crown prince really ignored you these days..." She shed tears, wronged and sad I came all the way here, waiting for this sentence? "The fourth prince?" "Madam Wang, you don''t need to worry. The crown prince has inquired that King Qin has arrived at the border of Liao. He will definitely come to find Hua Rong. When you kill him, you don''t need to suffer any injustice..." Wang Junhua''s hands trembled slightly, and his voice trembled slightly: "really?" "When did Prince Ben cheat you?" Wang Junhua couldn''t help but pounce on his arms and burst into tears Jin Wushu put his arm around her shoulder and said softly, "Qin Hui has no news recently?" Wang Junhua wiped his tears, raised his head, and hated: "that ungrateful old thief used to be afraid of the fourth prince, and he still had a good face for my family. Now he is the prime minister, so he is unscrupulous and doesn''t pay attention to my family... Alas, except for the fourth prince, there is no one who is sincere to my family in this world..." Jin Wushu casually: "Qin Hui is this person, and the crown prince will clean him up for you..." Wang Junhua was overjoyed: "fourth prince, how do you deal with him?" Before Jin Wushu answered, in the shadow of dusk, a child rushed out with an angry voice: "Dad, you lied to me..." He was surprised and couldn''t help but loosen his hand holding Wang Junhua. Opposite, Lu Wenlong was carrying a pair of guns, and his eyes seemed to burst into fire, as if he had been greatly deceived. Dad, he actually deceived himself! Instead of driving away this woman, I fell in love with this woman, just like the original Xi Nuer "Son..." Lu Wenlong stamped his spear heavily on the ground, turned and ran. No wonder his mother didn''t come back. It turned out to be so His little soul, his adored father, can''t stand such deception at all With his arms empty, Wang Junhua opened his mouth to shout, and Jin Wushu had run away Just thinking he was going to catch up, however, his steps stopped again and stood where he was disappointed "The fourth Prince..." She was surprised, but cried a few times. Jin Wushu just forced a smile and entered the tent Wang Junhua stood where he was, almost jumping with anger The heat of the hug just now is still there, and the lust is rising. At the peak, according to the Convention, the fourth prince will have a love affair with himself next. This is what she has been looking forward to for a long time, but she was spoiled by Lu Wenlong What could be more outrageous than suppressing a middle-aged woman''s lust? At this time, her hatred for Lu Wenlong has almost reached its peak. She can''t wait to catch the boy and chop him to pieces with two knives If this child is not eradicated for a day, he will not get peace for a day And he is the most advantageous pawn in Hua Rong''s hand, and also her weapon to run amuck Behind the inaccessible jungle, Yelv Guanyin, who had been watching for a long time, came out of the shadow and lowered his voice: "Queen..." Wang Junhua growled, "this little bastard will not have any good fruit for us one day." Yelv Guanyin was surprised and happy. Hua Rong could not deal with it, but the child had occupied the title of little prince, but he had to get rid of it Chapter 477 "Sister, what do you want to do?" Wang Junhua''s eyes flashed a sinister color: "to deal with Huarong, this wild species must be removed. Sister, what good ways do you have?" Yelv Guanyin felt something from his arms: "it''s not difficult to get rid of him. The difficulty is that we don''t have a chance at all." Wang Junhua stared at the small medicine bottle and said happily, "what is this?" "As long as you can get close, you can make children die silently without leaving any traces." "Really?" "Really." In the distance, a wild dog ran over. Yelv Guanyin took a piece of meat from his arms, stained it on the bottle, threw it out with force, and was throwing it in front of the wild dog The wild dog smelled the meat, ran over, bit, made no movement, and bit again His body suddenly shook and fell to the ground Then, his mouth suddenly spit white foam, his head and face are full of blood, his legs kicked and swallowed Wang Junhua was stunned and suddenly whispered, "OK, great." If Lu Wenlong was poisoned, it can be said that he fell to death The death of this wild dog is not like poisoning at all, but like serious injury So, who will doubt himself? "Wang Niang, as long as he eats..." "Don''t worry, I must have a way." At this time, Wang Junhua was stunned by the idea of killing Lu Wenlong. He didn''t care whether he acted as the killing tool of Yelv Guanyin. He quickly took the medicine bottle and put it on his body. The two people hurriedly said goodbye The rising sun rose rapidly from the watering River, casting a layer of gold on both sides of the road 50 wild donkeys, 100 cattle and sheep are drinking water and eating grass on the bank, leisurely Dozens of soldiers in neat costumes lined up with weapons in their hands. In the opposite direction, Hua Rong led 20 savages, riding horses, in line She is still a savage in full dress, with a feather crown and cow boots. The only difference is that she is wearing a cloak woven of leaves and her face is painted with oil Looking around, an Zhigang is still the leader, not king Qin She laughed with self mockery. Now King Qin is already the king of all tribes, and his greater goal is to aim at the world. How can he personally accept this little tribute? For many years, I have been used to a kind of thinking. As long as king Qin learned his news, he would impatiently come out to see himself and look for himself. However, several times in a row, he sent a signal, and King Qin never appeared I vaguely understood in my heart: King Qin, I really don''t want to see myself Otherwise, Liu Wu had already found it when he told him People like him can''t resist it unless he has completely given up She felt a chill in her heart. If King Qin gave up, how sad would xiaohutou be? Will Li Tinglan treat him well? An Zhigang has been looking for Hua Rong in the crowd, but this time, Hua Rong didn''t meet in casual clothes last time. His eyes scanned a group of savages for a long time. They were all dressed alike, wearing big cloaks, and they couldn''t see their height when riding on horses. Their faces were painted with oil paint. They couldn''t distinguish between male and female, but they couldn''t recognize which was Hua Rong Didn''t she come? The snake came forward and arched his hand: "the tribute is ready. Please count it." An Zhigang is also a business tone: "we have counted it. Since then, both sides have worked together." The two sides clapped their hands as an oath, and the simple negotiation ceremony ended An Zhigang has led people to retreat. Hua rongdai wants to stop him and ask about xiaohutou again, but think about it, there is nothing to ask, and now the situation does not allow her to talk with an Zhigang alone, so she can only give up An Zhi just took a few steps, but he couldn''t help it. Suddenly, he whistled and looked back. He saw that the savages were already retreating, and there was no response from anyone. Did Hua Rong really not come? The savage had gone away. He rushed a few steps. In the jungle, a man flashed out: "what did she say?" "Madam doesn''t seem to be here." King Qin almost jumped with anger. Why didn''t he come? Why didn''t that dead girl come? "No, you must not recognize her. She likes to dress up as a savage." An Zhigang was embarrassed: "my subordinates are derelict, and I can''t confirm which one is my wife." King Qin said stiffly, "you go first." "Your Majesty, what about you?" "I''ll stay a little longer." All around, calm down, the moo of cattle and sheep has gradually gone away King Qin seemed to feel something, and suddenly turned around. On the other side of the watered River, a wild man with a feather crown was dressed in red and green. Even the hand holding the rein was painted with paint, and he could not see the style of the past Recognizing her is just a kind of intuition - this dead girl has turned into a complete savage! But he turned around immediately "King Qin..." Her voice was somewhat hesitant He was a burst of anger, because this "King Qin", reunion after a long separation, why can''t it be Qin Shangcheng? "King Qin..." He didn''t look back, wearing a feather crown, and the circle behind his head was also inlaid with pearls and shells His body is like an iron tower, and his horse is also tough and black, as if he saw a high wall Hua Rong looked at his back, as if in another world, and met again, only to find that both of them had become savages! She didn''t know what to say. After a moment of silence, she said, "congratulations on your marriage and having your own son..." He laughed and lifted his feet as if to leave The laughter was even more harsh in her ears. When Hua Rong saw that he was going to leave, she couldn''t help asking, "little tiger head, is he OK?" He said faintly, "I''ve been away for a long time, and I don''t know whether he''s good or not; anyway, I shouldn''t be dead." "King Qin, thank you. Thank you for taking care of little tiger head for me..." He interrupted her, very impatient: "I''m tired, Hua Rong, I''m not your nanny. Little tiger head is mischievous, I''m impatient to take him alone, your son, you should be responsible for yourself, not push me away..." Hua Rong was speechless and couldn''t answer. After a long time, she struggled and reluctantly said, "I... I''m sorry for him, and I''m sorry for you..." I feel sad, sorry for myself! Girl, she''s sorry for herself what? "What are you doing in Liao? Just to be a savage leader?" She didn''t answer This is a way of revenge full of risks and dangers, even knowing it is impossible. Therefore, King Qin must not be dragged into the water, just as his husband repeatedly told him not to revenge himself "King Qin, sorry, little tiger head has caused you trouble..." "You know it''s trouble and want to leave it to me!? I was born to owe you? Even if I owed you, I would have paid it off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A burst of pain in the heart, but still insisted on asking: "little tiger head, does he follow the third uncle or miss li... Mrs. Qin?" "The third uncle is old, and he can''t take care of the children." Is that following Li Tinglan? Follow Yelv Dayong''s daughter? Suddenly I felt angry. At the beginning, I entrusted the tiger head to King Qin because I trusted him. Who knows, there is no absolutely trustworthy person in this world Her voice trembled slightly: "King Qin, you promised me to treat the tiger head as your own son..." "That''s because I didn''t have my own son!" Now, with little tiger head, you become redundant? Hua Rong is tongue tied and can''t believe it King Qin was impatient, and as soon as he hit the horse, he left without looking back Hua Rong shouted, "King Qin... King Qin..." However, the sound of horses'' hoofs, as fast as the wind, where is his shadow? She turned her horse''s head sadly and walked back slowly. Then she remembered that from beginning to end, King Qin, he didn''t look back once and didn''t even look at himself If it weren''t for a complete break, according to his temperament, how could it be so? Well, he''s married, so it should be like this, isn''t it? Do you want to break ties with him and ask him to continue to work hard in the past? With a wry smile, she was so worried about her son that she could hardly wait to put on a pair of wings, fly to her son and reunite her mother and son immediately. This was her own obligation and responsibility, and she could no longer blame anyone ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ She turned back again. The jungle was quiet. King Qin had completely gone away and rode away She smiled bitterly. Before, she was always afraid of King Qin''s obsession with her and avoided it. Unexpectedly, now, in turn, he hid quickly for fear of getting involved with himself "Brother, brother..." It was Zha''s voice. He rushed his horse with sweat on his face. "You haven''t caught up for a long time. I''m afraid you''ve had an accident." Hua Rong smiled, "thank you, Zha." Tie up and touch your hair, in high spirits: "brother, after paying the tribute, will we rest easy?" Not necessarily If King Qin has been the master of this land, it can be trusted; But if it is replaced by Yelv, nothing is impossible Years of experience have shown that in this world, there are few real long-term peace of mind She pondered: "Zhaha, do you think the snakes will agree to migrate?" "Ah? Why migrate?" Hua Rong also doesn''t think it''s reliable. Wild people have lived here for generations, and have already had large-scale wooden houses, crops, livestock and snake venom and snake flowers for self-defense. If these 10000 people and horses were called to wander and migrate, how would they be willing? Back in the stockade, it was already after noon Under the big tree, children are playing in groups When they don''t study or help adults, they play and learn hunting skills At this time, these children are practicing throwing and hunting rabbits and other small animals along the periphery Seeing Hua Rong, the children shouted together, "Hello, leader." Hua Rong looks at these smiling faces, they are really carefree She casually touched the small face of a girl in a leaf grass skirt, with dark skin, smooth and lovely, and white teeth She looked at these bouncing children, and her heart suddenly moved. If Lu Wenlong and xiaohutou lived here, would they not be very happy like these children? Especially xiaohutou, who is alone on the island without a little partner Excited by this idea, she couldn''t help smiling on her face and almost jumped up: "tie, tie..." Zahe said in surprise, "what''s the matter, brother?" She lowered her voice: "I want to get little tiger head here, and Wenlong boy..." Zha he exclaimed, "isn''t little tiger head good on the island? Besides, how can the fourth Prince allow the little prince to live here?" This ladle of cold water poured down, and Hua Rong also felt that he was too naive. Although Jin Wushu was used to hypocrisy, he really loved Lu Wenlong and fulfilled his father''s responsibility. How easy is it to take the child by himself? Chapter 478 For two consecutive days, Lu Wenlong ran away alone, neither eating in the big tent nor hunting with his father He was already a little boy. At the age of half sensible, he suddenly felt deeply afraid that his mother might not come back after leaving this time He secretly observed and longed for my father to look for it, but my father still drank and hunted, and nothing happened Every morning when he got up together, he ran to the mangrove forest and waited, eager to see through, again and again, but there was still no sign of his mother Gradually, I was disappointed, mom, maybe I will never come back The noon sun shone through the cracks in the trees. Lu Wenlong lay on the grass and slowly fell asleep A man sat down beside him, reached out and touched his hair with a long sigh He opened his eyes, sat up and looked at his father, but did not speak "Son, are you still angry with dad?" After all, it was a child. Seeing dad''s gentle eyes, he urgently asked him, "Dad, when will mom come back? Will she come back?" Jin Wushu looked at the distance. He had sent people to inquire for many times, but there was no news Seeing the end of summer, the vacation of Nvzhen aristocracy is coming to an end. The whole team wants to return, and he also wants to return to Beijing Can the flowers melt away and never return? But he is still confident. Wang Junhua is not dead. How can Hua Rong leave? "Your mother is sure to come back." "When?" He suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Did Huarong encounter any danger? As soon as this mood spreads, it cannot be contained Hua Rong is sneaky all day and doesn''t know what she is doing in secret He stood up and immediately took his son''s hand: "no, I''ll go to your mother myself." Lu Wenlong was full of enthusiasm: "Dad, I''ll go with you." "No, wait at home. Dad will be back soon." He took his son back, remembered Hua Rong''s advice, and said to his son, "these days, you live in a tent, don''t go anywhere, don''t eat anything outside." Lu Wenlong nodded, a little uneasy in his heart, and only repeatedly told Dad, "Dad, you must find your mother and ask her to come back." Jin Wushu patted him on the shoulder and his eyes fell on the tent. Although the servant woman cleaned it fairly clean, it had long lost the elegance of changing a bunch of fresh flowers every day, the fragrance of frying tea and cooking, and the warmth of writing with bare hands and sewing clothes A room cannot be short of a woman Looking at Lu Wenlong, I can''t see the handsome head scarf dressed up by her mother every day "Alas, son, we really need your mother. Don''t worry, dad will bring her back. This time, nothing will make her leave again." Lu Wenlong was so happy that he almost jumped up, but he thought of something, carefully: "Dad, if mom comes back, don''t quarrel with her again, OK?" Jin Wushu wryly smiled, "well, no matter what she does in the future, my father will let her, never quarrel with her again, and don''t make her angry. Even the queen and the Yelv lady, my father won''t look at them. Is that all right?" At night, the bonfire was burning, and the family members on vacation sang and danced around the fire as usual Wang Junhua looked around and, for the first time, there was no fourth prince She never saw the fourth Prince this whole day She looked around and saw Yelv Guanyin clapping a bamboo board with a concubine and singing a Liao minor Yelv Guanyin touched her eyes and nodded knowingly While everyone was happy, they came to a place where there was no one Wang Junhua first said, "sister, can you see the fourth Prince today?" Yelv Guanyin shook her head: "to be honest, the fourth Prince has been very indifferent to my family recently. It seems that I don''t have such a person in my eyes and heart." Wang Junhua thought to herself that according to her observation, since Hua Rong left, the fourth Prince has talked about big things with Nuzhen aristocrats every day these days, and rarely called concubines to sleep "Sister is the confidant of the fourth prince. In your opinion, will the fourth Prince go to find that bitch?" Wang Junhua was also very suspicious, but suddenly frowned, a sinister smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, lowered his voice, and almost whispered, "if the fourth prince can leave for a few days, it is also a good thing..." Yelv Guanyin was surprised and happy at the same time, which coincided with Wang Junhua''s idea However, she still didn''t dare to show it. She took a vigilant look at the lights in the distance and the shadowy soldiers deployed. Recently, the defense around the fourth Prince''s tent has become more and more tight, and I don''t know why She is different from Wang Junhua, and she has not reached the point of life and death with Hua Rong Wang Junhua asked, "sister, what do you think?" Yelv Guanyin''s forehead leached sweat: "this is not a trivial matter. If we are careless, we may lose our lives." Wang Junhua didn''t think so, biting his teeth: "Yue Pengju is dead. What else can''t others die?" At night, Yelv Guanyin suddenly felt an invisible murderous spirit It''s no wonder that this woman and her husband conspired to kill a generation of famous general Yue Pengju and confused Zhao Deji and Jin Wushu, two powerful men "Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things, sister, you should do it when it''s time to do it, otherwise, that bastard won''t come out one day..." Yelv Guanyin thought the same way. She bowed her head and suddenly retched Wang Junhua was very surprised, but he pretended to be surprised: "ah? Sister, is it happy?" Yelv Guanyin shook her head, "where, I''m afraid I''m infected with the cold at night..." Wang Junhua stared suspiciously at her stomach. Although it was still flat, he thought of her appearance that night, wearing a gauze dress, and confused the fourth prince Her heart was sour, jealous and hateful, and her tone was also a little jealous: "my sister is really lucky. I want to give birth to a son and a half for the fourth prince all day long. What if I don''t return to Lin''an again in this life? Unfortunately, my sister''s life is thin, without this blessing, now I''m old, and it''s impossible..." Yelv Guanyin naturally understood what she meant. Even if she gave birth to a son, she had to be pressed by Lu Wenlong and had no future Her mind turned, and finally she made up her mind and whispered, "sister, we are in the same boat now, and success or failure depends on it." Wang Junhua laughed, stretched out his hand and slapped her: "my sister will ascend the throne of the princess in the future, don''t forget my family." "Now, the bitch and the fourth prince are not at home, which is a good time to start." "Exactly, we must do it without leakage." Jin Wushu has been away for three days It is a cloudy day It''s not a rainy day, and there is no backlog of dark clouds in the sky. There is no sunshine. On the vast grassland, wild flowers flutter in the wind, and there is another fresh taste A group of children chased two suddenly appeared bear like animals This kind of bear is extremely rare on the grassland. Its short tail, brown hair and fat are terrible Lu Wenlong took the lead and chased ahead. However, as soon as he reached the deep grass ahead, the little bear lost his sight and couldn''t see it at all The teenagers gathered around and took knives and guns in the deep grass, chopping and pulling at random. They were very disappointed Lu Wenlong jumped down from the jujube red horse and was also disappointed At this time, all the children were tired and hungry, and had no dry food, so they had to go back to eat A child pulled him and shouted, "little prince, there is fresh roast mutton in the big tent..." The big tent was closer, but Lu Wenlong thought of his mother''s and father''s advice, shook his head, and insisted on going back to the small tent to eat The food was still prepared by two old servants selected by Jin Wushu himself, and Wu Qimai stood by Seeing Lu Wenlong coming back, he hurriedly said, "little prince, why did you go out alone? I''ll go hunting with you in the afternoon..." Lu Wenlong''s face showed embarrassment. He was with a group of friends. If there were adults around, he would be uncomfortable He tried to ask, "Wu Qimai, can you not go?" Wu Qimai shook his head firmly, "no, the fourth Prince ordered me to accompany you." "Well, then." Lu Wenlong was extremely hungry. He ate scones, drank sour mare''s milk, and drank a small bowl of fermented milk wine. Then he was ready to go along the grassland to continue to look for the two strange bears Although there were more adults, it didn''t affect the children''s interest at all. Wu Qimai stood far away and watched the children looking for chase in the grass. He said to himself, "these little guys, where are there any bears? Are your eyes dazzled?" At this time, Lu Wenlong had gone deep into the jungle with the children. He took the lead. A child next to him was sweating. He suddenly said, "little prince, I''m so thirsty. I forgot to bring water. Give me some water to drink." The children on the grassland often share water and food with each other. Lu Wenlong handed him the kettle. The child gulped a few mouthfuls and returned the kettle to him At this time, Lu Wenlong also felt thirsty. He took the kettle and drank it in a big gulp. He drank too fast. The water kept dripping on the horse''s head and dripping on its mouth along the long horse''s face. The horse stretched out his tongue and felt thirsty, licking it constantly After drinking a few mouthfuls, I suddenly heard a strange sound, which was made by the little bear He was overjoyed and shouted, "where... Where is it... Quick..." He waved his whip and rushed with a bow and arrow In the shallow grass ahead, it was indeed a brown bear. He found himself being chased. His fat brown short tail shook constantly and ran away desperately "Little bear is here..." His "whoosh" arrow shot out, and his body suddenly shook. The horse seemed to bump up out of thin air. He couldn''t sit steadily, and his eyes were so dazzled that he couldn''t see anything "Ah..." he shouted unconsciously The children behind him saw that his body was shaking vigorously, and the horse''s hooves were raised high, and they couldn''t stop. It was the child who had just shared water with him who followed him. Seeing that he and the horse suddenly went crazy, they were stunned and shouted, "little prince, what''s the matter with you, little prince?" Lu Wenlong held up his bow and hit his horse on the back. The horse felt pain and ran indiscriminately without distinguishing the direction The child was frightened. He tightened his horse and was about to avoid it, but he couldn''t avoid it. The horse rushed towards him like crazy. The two horses collided, and the child couldn''t hold the reins of the horse. One fell upside down and fell off the horse''s back However, the crazy jujube pony continued to rage, leaning back on the horse''s hooves for a while, Lu Wenlong completely failed to see his little buddy lying on the ground with blood, and only desperately pulled the reins to stop the horse''s crazy run Other children also found this accident, and when they saw the horse turn around and rush back, they were scared to avoid it one by one "Little Prince..." "Come on, there''s something wrong with the little prince''s horse..." At this time, Wu Qimai also found something wrong, and was stunned. He rushed forward to stop the crazy jujube horse, but where can he stop it? The horse galloped wildly and reached the open space in front, a pile of gravel and debris "Little Prince..." Before he finished speaking, he saw that Lu Wenlong had been thrown up high, his body spun, fell to the ground, and fainted with a stuffy hum Wu Qimai rushed up and picked up Lu Wenlong. He saw blood all over his head and face. As soon as he loosened his hand, the bow and arrow fell to the ground and closed his eyes tightly He was frightened and frightened, and shouted loudly, "little prince, little prince..." The children also gathered around one after another and shouted in panic, "little prince, little prince..." Chapter 479 Several bodyguards in charge of the peripheral guard also rushed up, looking at Lu Wenlong''s face full of blood, shocked Wu Qimai had nothing to do. Holding the child in his arms, he turned over and ran in the direction of the convertible. As he ran, he shouted, "witch doctor, find a witch doctor..." A black steed, whirling through the mangrove forest, near the direction of the big tent The big tent was still noisy, and the crowd was mixed. Hua Rong looked around and saw no sign of his son. He was about to turn his horse back to the small tent, but he saw a horse rushing madly, and people ran away After seeing it clearly, Wu Qimai was even more surprised. What happened? Wu Qimai held a man in her hand. As soon as she looked at the dress, her face changed, and her heart jumped with a thump. She jumped off the horse and rushed over. At this time, Wu Qimai also jumped off the horse and shouted, "witch doctor, witch doctor..." She took a step and shouted, "Wu Qimai, what''s the matter?" Wu Qimai knelt down as soon as his legs softened and his hands loosened. Lu Wenlong almost fell to the ground. He was so frightened that he was incoherent: "madam, the little prince, the little prince..." Hua Rong''s legs were also soft, and he hugged his son. He was covered with blood, as if he had just fallen from a high place Her heart was broken, and her half-aged child was so heavy that she could hardly hold it. She fell to the ground at once, and did not care to check her son''s injury. She hurriedly took a bottle of pills from her arms and poured them into his mouth After seven or eight pills in a row, she stopped trembling, looked blankly at the blood stain on her son''s face, reached out to her nose, and seemed to have no breath "Wen long... Wen long... Son... Son..." Tears surged wildly. She fumbled for two black pills from her arms and stuffed them into Lu Wenlong''s mouth without thinking At this time, he couldn''t swallow it. Hua Rong patted his vest. With a smooth breath and a gulp, the pill fell into his stomach The witch doctor in black robes had rushed to the place. In the cries of the children, Hua Rong looked and saw behind him that a man picked up an eight or nine year old child and cried bitterly. The child was also flesh and blood blurred and had stopped breathing She didn''t have time to ask what happened, and immediately caught the witch doctor: "save the child..." The witch doctor knelt on the ground, chanting words, and I don''t know what water he took to sprinkle on Lu Wenlong''s head. Then he touched Lu Wenlong''s head, his eyes showing disappointment, and shook his head: "little prince, he has been taken away by Haotian God..." Hua Rong was furious and roughly lifted him up: "what are you talking about? Get out..." The witch doctor retreated. Hua Rong picked up the child and ran to the tent. The crowd hurried around. She shouted as she ran, "hurry, get water, pound herbs..." All hands and feet took out various herbs for the treatment of trauma according to her instructions, got warm water, dissolved and stirred the flowers, and took several drugs for his son. At this time, Lu Wenlong was still silent She twisted her veil and wiped the blood all over her son''s body. There were scars on his forehead and body, his hands were cut, and his clothes were torn Wipe the blood, sweat almost completely confused her eyes, easily wiped the blood, suddenly remembered something, and shouted: "where is the fourth prince?" Everyone stammered, and the fourth Prince didn''t explain his whereabouts, even Wu Qimai didn''t know Hua Rong was furious. When something like this happened, Jin Wushu didn''t even have a personal shadow. Where did he go to have fun? Still keep loving his son, is that how he loves him? In a twinkling of an eye, there were many people outside the tent, including concubines of Jin Wushu, Wang Junhua and Yelv Guanyin, all showing their concern "What happened to the little prince?" "Did the little prince wake up?" "Get out, get out, you all get out... Wu Qimai, immediately order that no one is allowed to approach the tent..." Wu Qimai waved his hand, and the crowd left in a hurry Hua Rong calmed down a little at this time, and suddenly whispered, "Wu Qimai, you immediately send people, and no one is allowed to approach the tent, and no one is allowed to leave... Remember, no matter who, no one is allowed to leave, and wait for the fourth prince to come back to deal with..." Wu Qimai had known her for many years, but they almost never talked. At this moment, he suddenly heard her give orders. He felt strange, but he didn''t dare to disobey her at all, and immediately took the order Countless herbs were piled in the room. After taking a look at them, she reached for her son''s nose again. Although it was still cold, she was sure that her son was still alive With a slight relaxation in his heart, he immediately got up and carefully examined his son''s whole body Wu Qimai has returned. She hurriedly asked, "where did Wen long go today?" "He said he saw two little bears and must go hunting. When I heard his cry, I saw that he and the horse were very frightened..." Wu Qimai doubted him, thinking that the child and the horse were scared by the little bear "What did he eat today?" "The little prince has been eating in the small tent. I prepared water for him myself. There is no problem." When Hua Rong asked, he had already checked his son''s whole body, and turned up his eyelids to see that there was no sign of poisoning Was it really just a fall from a horse? What terrible things did they see? One child died and the other was injured? It was a feeling of heartbreak and self reproach. If he hadn''t stayed outside for a long time, maybe his son wouldn''t have died miserably It seemed that the crying of the child''s father could be heard faintly outside. The child died on the spot, and there was no room for rescue Hua Rong sighed and held his son''s hand. His heart was still full of doubts. His son was skilled in riding. Although he was young, many adults couldn''t match him. How could he be so out of control? When he was confused, he heard Wu Jimai''s voice: "fourth prince, fourth prince, you are back..." The voice did not fall, only heard the sound of rapid running, Jin Wushu almost rushed in, his voice trembling: "son, son, what''s the matter with you..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hua Rong stepped aside and looked at him coldly. Jin Wushu grabbed his son''s hand and saw his son unconscious. He didn''t even answer a few shouts He hurriedly asked Hua Rong, "what happened to the child? What happened?" The flower dissolves without opening He was angry: "Hua Rong, you are talking..." Wu Qimai came in from the door and whispered about the matter He was relieved that the child had fallen off his horse? He turned to Hua Rong, but he saw that Hua Rong had turned sideways and looked carefully at the child''s whole body, from fingernails to toenails, and even eyebrows and hair "Hua Rong, what''s the situation?" Hua Rong turned a deaf ear, didn''t answer him anything, withdrew his hand, looked at his son''s closed eyes, and fell into meditation She was also very frightened. Although her son hadn''t stopped breathing, there was no sign of improvement These days, when we get along day and night, the emotion between mother and son heats up rapidly. The child''s kindness, dependence and maintenance to himself are not inferior to his own son The more nervous she was, the more heartbroken she was. She couldn''t hear what Jin Wushu was talking about Jin Wushu couldn''t get any answer. He gasped and reached out to touch his son''s breath: "witch doctor, go and call the witch doctor..." The witch doctor is waiting outside the door and is ordered to come in immediately "Come on, look at the little prince..." The witch doctor had already sentenced Lu Wenlong to death, but now the fourth Prince ordered strictly, but he didn''t dare not to obey. He came forward to look at Lu Wenlong''s head and face, took Lu Wenlong''s hand, and suddenly showed surprise on his face. He glanced at Huarong and muttered words in his mouth. He found that the child was still alive Jin Wushu looked at Hua Rong with his eyes and was also surprised. Hua Rong then asked the witch doctor, "do you think he was poisoned?" The witch doctor checked carefully, looked all over the body, and couldn''t say why. He just shook his head violently, "it''s not poison, it''s not poison..." Hua Rong was cold and didn''t speak anymore The witch doctor sprinkled some black Potion on Lu Wenlong''s wound. It didn''t help, so he had to retreat The room became quiet again, and Jin Wushu walked around: "how could this child fall off his horse so carelessly?" Hua Rong said, "he''s not injured, he''s poisoned!" "Ah? How could it? There is no sign of poisoning..." "It''s not poison? What wound can hurt like this? Look at his hands and feet, the wound, which is not deep into the bone marrow at all, but an illusion of injury. This kind of skin injury is not fatal at all..." Jin Wushu looked carefully, and it turned out that it was just some skin injuries. According to common sense, it was impossible to be so unconscious Hua Rong suddenly asked, "where is the dead child?" Jin Wushu immediately understood his meaning and rushed out immediately By the lake, the father of the child is holding a sad cremation, and he and his favorite pony are ready to be put into a raging fire After a while, Jin Wushu returned to the tent and was very surprised: "that child really died of injury. He was trampled on his head by a crazy horse and died on his chest..." While talking, Hua Rong took a small medicine bottle out of her arms and poured it into her son''s mouth again "Huarong, what medicine is this?" All kinds of poisons are rampant in the serpent tribe. Poisonous flowers grow and overcome each other. There are many strange pills refined by ancient priests in the tribe. The flowers dissolve alone. For fear of accidents, the serpent gave her some of the most effective and precious to take with her At that time, seeing that his son was injured, the dead horse was treated as a live horse doctor, so he took some of everything. Unexpectedly, he saved his life temporarily It was for this reason that she judged that her son must have been poisoned Seeing that she didn''t answer, Jin Wushu asked, "poison? Who will poison the child?" Hua Rong''s eyes flashed two faces, either Wang Junhua or Yelv Guanyin. What else to say? She glanced at Jin Wushu angrily: "what are you doing? Your son is not in the event of an accident..." Jin Wushu shouted, "I''m looking for you! If you haven''t come back for a long time, I''ll go to you for fear of any accident!" She sneered, "what can happen to me? Are you afraid that I''ll run away and you won''t get the antidote? I tell you, if my son dies, I''ll never give you the antidote." Jin Wushu was furious: "unkind woman, I''m worried about you. I''m afraid you''re in danger, so I went to Yanjing to find you..." "Are you so kind?!" Jin Wushu gasped heavily and found that the harmony between the two people was not easy to establish. Her deliberate tenderness and good attitude a few days ago were swept away because of her son''s accidental poisoning The two men have completely returned to the state of mutual hostility Chapter 480 Hua Rong stood up and said coldly, "fourth prince, don''t blame me for not reminding you that no one is allowed to leave before the truth of the matter is understood..." "Who do you suspect? Who do you suspect? I''ll catch him right away." "First of all, Wang Junhua and Yelv Guanyin can''t run. I reminded you long ago." Jin Wushu shouted, "how dare they? How can they have so much courage?" Hua Rong looked at his expression and felt incredible. Why didn''t they dare? The fourth Prince deliberately calculated that he was vicious. Why did he always become arrogant when it came to his wife and concubine? He thought that his wife and concubine dared not attack his son because of his charm? Women compete for favor and kill people. He thinks that with his own strength, everything will be settled? In her heart, she stressed again, "Jin Wushu, no one here is allowed to leave." "However, we are about to leave in half a month, and the vacation is about to end..." "Half a month? It''s still early. There''s enough time." "Hua Rong, what do you want to do?" "I just want to find the murderer and cure my son." "Well, as long as it''s a murderer, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu doesn''t bother you to do it, I''ll kill him myself." Hua Rong shook his head. Until this time, the fourth Prince still did not doubt Wang Junhua and Yelv Guanyin In the big tent, the concubines sat around, one by one very panicked, and they didn''t know the life or death of the little prince Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua also had the same expression as the concubines. They were really nervous, especially Wang Junhua. They just wanted Lu Wenlong''s body to be thrown out immediately and sent to the sea of fire like the child. This was once and for all However, people came and went in the small tent, but there was no sign of sending out the bodies Hateful, why did Hua Rong come back in time? Now the fourth Prince is back, but what should I do? She looked at Yelv Guanyin, and her eyes were startled. Was that medicine not as effective as Yelv Guanyin boasted? What if Lu Wenlong doesn''t die? Yelv Guanyin appears to be an old God She has seen the effect of medicine with her own eyes, and it is impossible for Lu Wenlong not to die Moreover, the child has died, and now there is no proof of death. Who dares to suspect himself? Everyone was worried, but Jin Wushu rode back He didn''t jump off his horse until he got to the door of the tent. The concubines hurriedly surrounded him and asked, "what''s the matter with the fourth prince, the little prince?" "Did the little prince wake up?" "What do we need to do?" Jin Wushu was so impatient that he just rushed into his independent camp and took all the herbs he could find He thought about it and didn''t go. He just asked Wang Junhua to go in Not only Wang Junhua, but also Yelv Guanyin lost his sense of propriety, and his heart jumped. Did the fourth Prince find anything? Or is there any slander in Huarong? Wang Junhua walked in nervously, and Jin Wushu immediately withdrew the crowd Jin Wushu turned his back to her, as if looking for something, and did not turn back for a long time She was even more uneasy, but after all, she was a cruel character. She kept calm and pretended to be sad: "the fourth prince, the little prince, he..." Jin Wushu turned around and stared at her eyes Wang Junhua stepped back and said in horror, "fourth prince, are you?" Jin Wushu took a step forward and suddenly lowered his voice, "Mrs. Wang, do you think Yelv Guanyin did something?" She was surprised, took another step back, and whispered, "I don''t know, it''s impossible... How dare she be so bold?" "Who do you think it is?" Wang Junhua gasped: "Hua Rong, it must be Hua Rong, this bitch..." "Nonsense! She became a little prince as her own son. Besides, she was not there at all..." Wang Junhua suddenly stepped forward in anger, be filled with righteous indignation: "Fourth prince, I''m outspoken. Hua Rong won the favor of the fourth prince by taking the little prince as a chess piece and using it step by step. You ask her why she wanted to do it? She is now a princess and wants to have her own son. Isn''t she afraid that the little prince will block her way? This woman has always been ruthless and inconsistent. If it''s not for her, why did she come back when the little prince was injured? She also made a false look of heaven and earth, the world How can there be such a coincidence in the world? " The complexion of Jin Wushu became very ugly Wang Junhua was happy, knowing that he had a slight heartbeat, and hurriedly struck while the iron was hot: "that woman came here with malicious intentions to avenge her husband. Think about the fourth prince, in order to avenge, she can even give up her own son, and go far away alone. What else can she not do to someone else''s son?" "Fourth prince, you must avenge the little prince, and never forgive this woman easily..." Jin Wushu raised his head, "but how can we find evidence?" Wang Junhua''s mouth floated a malicious smile: "now that she is here, as long as the fourth prince gives an order, she is afraid that she can''t be taken? After being tortured, she is not afraid that she won''t confess..." Jin Wushu thought for a long time: "if you want to ask the crown prince to find out the truth, you will not let her go!" Wang Junhua secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately changed a sad expression, and took out from her arms some elixirs that had already been prepared, all for trauma: "fourth prince, this is my family''s travel belt, and it is the exclusive secret recipe of the medical officer Wang Jixian, which is very effective. See if you can help the little prince..." she said and wiped her tears, "Alas, my family also watched the little prince grow up. This child is smart. Although he is not close to me, I have been barren in this life. I just want to be good to him and close to him. Who knows that these accidents have happened..." Jin Wushu thought, Wang Junhua never gave birth, Lu Wenlong never blocked her way, and there was no reason to start. Besides, among these women, he thought to himself that Wang Junhua was the most determined one. Although he was very disgusted with it, he did not doubt that she dared to do something behind her back After thinking for a while, he lowered his voice. Before speaking, he sighed: "Madam Wang, there is no other person around the crown prince who can be trusted when something like this happens. These days, I''ll bother you to stare at other concubines to see if they have any abnormal reactions, especially... Especially Yelv Guanyin..." Wang Junhua was so excited that he knelt down on the spot and burst into tears: "fourth prince, thank you for trusting me, thank you... In this world, you are the only one who really treats me..." Jin Wushu was about to stretch out his hand to help her, when he suddenly felt cool behind him, and suddenly turned around. He saw Hua Rong standing at the door, breathing fast, holding the bow and arrow tightly, his hand was blue with veins, and his eyes almost burst out of fire This is the golden Wu technique, the golden Wu technique that flatters the public but disobeys the public Never had the fear of floating to the bottom of my heart, this is a man who is not enough to trust at all, originally intended to use Wang Junhua as a bait to kill Qin Hui, but who knows, is he the terrible bait? Perhaps, Jin Wushu never intended to kill Wang Junhua, but waited for the antidote to kill himself! Lu Wenlong was strangely poisoned. She could almost conclude that it was Wang Junhua. In a hurry, she suddenly lost her mind and rushed up with a bow and arrow: "Wang Junhua, if I don''t hand over the antidote today, I''ll kill you, a wicked woman..." Seeing that she rushed over, Wang Junhua was actually killing, trembling all over, and immediately hugged Jin Wushu''s thigh, crying and shouting: "fourth Prince help, fourth Prince help..." Jin Wushu stopped in front of her. Seeing that Hua Rong was like a crazy tiger, he was surprised and said, "Hua Rong, what are you doing?" The flower couldn''t answer. The sharp blade on the bow opened and stabbed Wang Junhua directly: "Jin Wushu, you can''t protect this bitch and make her hand over the antidote immediately, otherwise..." Jin Wushu couldn''t dodge, and his thigh was held by Wang Junhua. Wang Junhua screamed, "the fourth prince, help... She wants to kill people, and this bitch wants to kill people, and frame the blame... She killed the little prince, and that''s her... She''s guilty... The fourth prince, kill her..." Jin Wushu was bare handed and didn''t want to fight with Hua Rong, so she had to keep dodging. Wang Junhua was miserable when he dodged. She couldn''t care any more. She let go of her hand and rolled on the spot: "hand over the antidote quickly, otherwise, you will die immediately..." The cold sharp blade pressed against her chest, full of the breath of death. No matter how vicious and resourceful Wang Junhua was, he couldn''t speak. Hua ronghen was extremely angry. With a strong force, the blade had stabbed into her chest, bleeding For the first time in his life, Wang Junhua faced such a critical juncture of life and death. Under great pain, his lips trembled and he couldn''t say a word anymore Hua Rong''s voice was sharp, and every sentence he said increased his strength. "The antidote... Where is the antidote?" "It''s not me... It''s not me... The fourth prince, it''s her who committed the murder, and she wants to frame the blame..." At this time, Jin Wushu had completely woken up, took a step forward and said sternly, "Hua Rong, what do you want to do?" Hua Rong didn''t answer, raised his bow and hit him face to face: "Jin Wushu, you''re not a good thing, you''re an accomplice..." This bow was drawing on his left shoulder. It was burning and painful. Jin Wushu was also angry. He pulled out his waist knife and resisted her bow and arrow: "Hua Rong, don''t spill..." Wang Junhua''s sharp voice: "kill the fourth prince, kill her, kill her..." her chest was still bleeding, but she didn''t feel pain. Her eyes rolled viciously. Suddenly she saw a meat cutting knife on the table in front of her. She struggled to get up and grabbed the knife, as if it was a replay of an earlier scene: kill Hua Rong, either she died or herself. This great opportunity to anger the fourth prince, I must never lose it again This idea made her strength greatly increased. She jumped up, took the knife, and went to cut flowers Hua Rong was attacked from behind. In her busy schedule, as soon as she turned around, she flew up with one foot, and the foot of the little boot stepped on Wang Junhua''s head. With one force, she had stepped on her neck: "Wang Junhua, don''t you hand over the antidote?" With a "Dang" sound, the knife in her hand fell to the ground, and white foam came out of her mouth, crying miserably: "the fourth Prince help... It''s not me, I don''t have an antidote..." Hua Rong''s footsteps moved down and stepped on the wound on her chest. She hated this woman and showed no mercy at all. A large stream of blood gushed from Wang Junhua''s chest. As soon as her eyes were dark, she fainted Hua Rong didn''t say much. She stretched out her hand to look for the antidote from her, but she searched all over her body, and there was no antidote At this time, Jin Wushu stared at her coldly, "Hua Rong, what else can you say?" She bowed at one stroke and was about to stab it fiercely: "I''m going to kill this bitch..." Jin Wushu was stunned and rushed to push her away, "Hua Rong, do you want to be fierce without evidence?" Hua Rong saw that Wang Junhua was in his hand and surrounded by bodyguards. Knowing that he couldn''t get his hand, she turned around and left with hatred He walked to the door and stopped again. "Jin Wushu, if my son dies, I won''t finish with you." Jin Wushu snorted coldly Hua Rong strode away Chapter 481 Jin Wushu looked at the concubines who were watching outside the door and snapped, "what are you doing here? Come and take care of Mrs. Wang, quickly..." Two concubines and the maid led by Wang Junhua rushed up. Yelv Guanyin hesitated, stood in the crowd, quietly dispersed, and was greatly relieved Jin Wushu was upset, threw his Sabre heavily on the ground, grabbed a jar of wine casually, and went out They hurried to perfunctory for Wang Junhua and gave first aid. After a while, she opened her eyes and almost died of pain. As soon as she stabilized her mind, she shouted, "is that bitch dead?" The concubines hurriedly comforted her: "Madam Wang, calm down, and the fourth prince will deal with her..." She covered the wound on her chest and fell down again, shaking with pain, shouting, "get out, you all get out..." The concubines withdrew, and she was still frantically scolding: "I''m going to kill this bitch Hua Rong..." A person came in silently, looked at her hair, looked like a female ghost, and whispered, "sister, this bitter meat trick is well used..." Wang Junhua struggled to open his eyes. Yelv Guanyin took a bottle of wound medicine and opened the lid: "sister, this is the holy medicine for healing. If you apply it, multiple injuries will recover soon..." She thought of the means of Yelv Guanyin, and was surprised. She immediately struggled to wave her hand to stop her: "sister, I just took medicine, and I don''t need it for the time being..." Yelv Guanyin did not insist. She covered the bottle and put it on the table beside her: "well, I''ll ask the maid to change it for you tomorrow." "Thanks for your kindness, sister." Yelv Guanyin''s face showed envy and jealousy: "sister, I saw the attitude of the fourth Prince just now, but I saw that his heart for his sister was far above that bitch..." Wang Junhua made no secret of his satisfaction in his eyes, as if he had taken the best panacea, and the pain in his chest was immediately relieved by more than half: "I''ve always been worried that the fourth prince was confused by the fox spirit, and I learned today that no, he has been thinking about my loyalty to him... Haha, Hua Rong, this bitch, this time we have to work hard and beat her so that she can''t turn over again..." Injured, she said these words in one breath and gasped. Yelv Guanyin leaned in her ear and whispered, "the fourth Prince..." Wang Junhua smiled more and more proudly: "yes, the fourth Prince began to suspect her... This bitch, who didn''t come back early or late, just came back at that time... Sister, how about that bastard now?" Both voices were extremely low, as if whispering Nevertheless, Yelv Guanyin looked around again, convinced that there was no one around the tent, and then whispered, "I can''t find out. The bitch guarded the tent and didn''t let anyone close, and was still trying to heal..." Wang Junhua was a little nervous: "can it be saved?" "That bitch didn''t know what elixir she used. The little wild seed was also fated and didn''t die. However, it was impossible for him to survive, because there was no antidote at all..." Wang Junhua is a little relieved and proud. After Lu Wenlong gets rid of it, Hua Rong loses the most favorable evidence. What''s the fear? "Hua Rong, Hua Rong, do you think I didn''t know you came all the way to kill me? Unfortunately, you can''t kill me. Now, it''s my turn to kill you..." Yelv Guanyin was not at ease after all: "however, the fourth prince was still very kind to her..." Wang Junhua disdained: "grace? The fourth prince never chose her at the critical moment!" Yelv Guanyin saw that her face was full of color, and the injury had also become the touchstone to test the grace of the fourth prince. She was jealous in her heart, but she had a plan. Up to now, she was completely washed white, and no one could blame her She turned her head and saw Wang Junhua''s proud eyes. However, in a flash, she thought she was dazzled The two women each harboured ghosts, and Yelv Guanyin left after a few false comforts In the tent, there was silence, only a pot at the door was boiling herbs The pot is in Hua Rong''s sight. She stares at the pot and touches her son''s hand. This is not the way to go on. If the toxicity spreads, her son will really die A man ran close, sweating, his face was still angry, like a gust of wind rolled in: "Hua Rong, what medicine do you want to give your son?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hua Rong is feeding his son a bowl of brown medicine juice. The child is unconscious and can only force it down. He is still ignorant Jin Wushu pulled up the curtain, and there were rows of soldiers guarding outside. It was so overwhelming that even a fly couldn''t fly in. Even Wu Qimai was sweating, thinking that the fourth prince would inevitably kill Hua Rong if he rushed in The tent was completely quiet. Jin Wushu took a breath. First, he went to see his son and was sure that he was still alive. Then he was in a bad mood: "Hua Rong, I did it according to your meaning. What else do you want?" Hua Rong put down the bowl and gently wiped the medicine juice around the child''s mouth. Then he raised his head and stared at him. For a moment, he was in a trance It''s obviously acting, only because he is too lifelike, or the scars of the past are too deep? At the moment of raising the knife, I thought of Wang Junhua''s knife and the slap on the face of the fourth prince. Therefore, at this point, I regard acting as true. The fourth Prince is sincere and hypocritical. Who can guess clearly? "Fourth prince, who knows whether you are acting or your heart?" Jin Wushu almost jumped up: "heartless woman, now Wang Junhua has been half injured and can no longer escape quietly. Don''t you rest assured?" He was indignant, "Hua Rong, if it weren''t for you, how could the crown prince deal with such a disgusting woman again?" Flowers dissolve like laughing, disgusting? At this time, I feel that Wang Junhua is disgusted? Jin Wushu looked at her expression and blushed, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He also felt strange. How could he have liked such a woman at the beginning? As long as I think of Zhao Deji''s despicable impotence and Qin Hui''s wretched face, I seem to become unclean "Hey, Hua Rong, after she came, the prince never touched her again..." "Fourth prince, this is your private affair. You can''t report it to others." "You are not someone else!" No one else? Who else can I be? He suddenly showed a proud look on his face: "Hua Rong, you have accepted the crown princess crown and belt of the crown prince... You can''t deny it!" At this moment, his eyes were full of cunning, but it was not the ferocity on the battlefield, nor the calculation in the court, but an extraordinary pride. Hua Rong suddenly had an illusion. At this moment, Jin Wushu looked like a good man She looked at him in bewilderment and shook her head. "Fourth prince, I really don''t know you. You always sweet talk one moment before and hurt the killer the next. Which side is you?" Jin Wushu was angry: "what did you say? When did the crown prince really want to kill you for being kind?" Hua Rong is incredible. How can a person refute so innocently? "In the battle of the sea, don''t you want to kill me? In the Yamen of Prince Liu in Hongye Town, didn''t you beat me and torture me? Who did my husband and I die for in the Lin''an war?" Jin Wushu was speechless and could not answer She smiled: "the fourth prince, some words are just a joke; don''t count for a long time, acting has become a habit." "Hua Rong, how dare you think that the crown prince has been acting?" Anger is like a flood. Who can chase a woman for years? If I really want to kill her, how can she still stand here? "Hua Rong! Even if I acted in front of many people, I never acted in front of you!" Isn''t it? He is an excellent actor She felt a little relieved. These days, she was afraid that Wang Junhua ran away. This time, she knew very well that although she would not die, it was quite difficult to escape His son is poisoned and has no time to give consideration to Wang Junhua. Only in this way can he really rest assured "Hua Rong, even if you kill Wang Junhua immediately, the crown prince will agree. No matter what, the crown prince is willing to do for you..." She looked cold: "please don''t say it''s because of me! Even if it is, it''s because you want the antidote! You don''t dare to kill me for the time being..." Jin Wushu couldn''t believe it: "do you think that between you and Wang Junhua, Yelv Guanyin, I will choose them? Hua Rong, how dare you look at the crown prince?" Hua Rong was very impatient: "I don''t care who you choose! What''s more, you don''t have the qualification to choose at all. The top priority is as long as the child is safe." Jin Wushu was stunned, unable to speak, and his expression was very depressed I don''t know why. Seeing her like this, I lost my chips to deal with, just thinking about how to please her. The distance between the two people should not be so far away "Hua Rong, the peace talks with Zhao Deji have started, Zhao Gou has been escorted to Shangjing, and there will be the latest progress when we return. I am trying my best to kill Qin Hui for you, and I have made a very detailed plan. Now, the interior of the kingdom of Jin is also divided into two factions, and the wolf Lord means..." She listened carefully, and Jin Wushu spoke in great detail, even telling her some secret factional struggles and internal choices in the kingdom of Jin The night had gone deep, and it was raining outside. A big candle in the tent was clearly out. For the first time, the two talked by candle at night, but all they talked about was blood and revenge Knowing that she had nothing to do with Lin''an anymore, Jin Wushu was almost unreserved and frank: "Hua Rong, you know all this. Maybe, in a short time, you can kill Qin Hui..." Can''t help but admit that at this moment, my heart was ecstatic. Can I really kill Qin Hui? He carefully observed her face: "Hua Rong, kill Qin Hui, can you stay all the time? Don''t leave anymore?" Hua Rong looked at the child with closed eyes and ignored his absurd question "Hua Rong..." "When Qin Hui''s head falls to the ground, it is when our gratitude and resentment disappear. I will never ask you for the hatred of killing my husband." He rubbed his hands and was very excited His eyes turned from Hua Rong''s face to the child, and he also stretched out his hand to hold his son''s hand: "Hua Rong, do you think the child will get better?" Hua Rong shook her head blankly "Son, no matter who hurt you, my father will certainly tear her to pieces." "Fourth prince, I just hope you can honor this sentence." He turned to Hua Rong, and his tone became sincere: "Hua Rong, I was really sorry for you before, but since you came here, I have made up my mind to treat you well. Yes, I really want to get the antidote. However, it is not just because of the antidote, Hua Rong..." "Fourth prince, you''d better find the antidote first..." Jin Wushu''s voice was interrupted, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment The medicine of Jin state is backward, and the witch doctor can''t find anything. He can only hope to find the poisoned person. However, how can he find out in a moment? Chapter 482 "Hua Rong, waiting like this is not the way. I''ll send someone to search immediately. The fourth Prince''s mansion will go up and down, and turn upside down to find the antidote..." "Fourth prince, you are wasting your energy like this. Which poisoner would be stupid enough to hide the antidote on his body waiting for you to search?" Jin Wushu was tongue tied: "Hua Rong, then you say, what should I do?" Hua Rongwei pondered and asked, "fourth prince, who do you think the killer is most likely?" He resolutely said, "either Wang Junhua or Yelv Guanyin, the latter is more likely." Hua Rong was surprised. Since his heart was like a mirror, why did he allow Yelv Guanyin to return? "However, I have carefully asked those children and interrogated Wu Qimai and others. They can''t have a chance at all. Is there anyone else besides them?" This is also where Hua Rong was confused. Logically, Lu Wenlong never had any contact with the two people at all. She checked the kettle he took and the food he ate, and there was really no trace of poisoning She even studied the remaining water in the kettle carefully, and there was no problem, nor was there any problem in the green grass where the accident occurred "Hua Rong, what do you think?" Hua Rong was about to answer, but she forgot something. She touched the child''s breath, and suddenly felt a slight heat, but she remained silent for a while, until she was sure that the child''s breath really fluctuated significantly Jin Wushu waited for her answer and saw a flash of joy on her face Suspicious, he reached out to his son''s nose, and sure enough, there was a slight heat He was overjoyed and really jumped up. He was about to speak, but Hua Rong drank in a low voice: "don''t make public..." He immediately silenced, his voice trembling slightly, and whispered, "is the child saved?" Hua Rong didn''t know which medicine had the effect. The medicine of the serpent tribe was really effective "Hua Rong, what medicine did you use?" "Oh?" Jin Wushu stared at her wary eyes, his heart was cold, and sank: "Hua Rong, you always guard against me!?" "Yes?" She played down "Hua Rong, I''ve never been wary of you!" Who knows! Hua Rong can''t understand. Why does he always mention these annoying things at such a moment? She said faintly, "fourth prince, go and have a rest. I will deal with it myself." He was very stubborn: "no, my son, I don''t trust." Hua Rong no longer said anything, but leaned on the head of the bed to close her eyes and recuperate Jin Wushu also sat on the chair and never left The torrential rain has not stopped for a moment since last night I don''t know what frightened me, a group of birds flew by in the rain on the tree, making a frightening sound Jin Wushu''s legs and feet were numb. He stood up and walked outside the door to have a look at the endless green grass, which was covered by layers of rain, vaguely, a water world Looking back, Hua Rong leaned against the head of the bed and closed her eyes. She was very tired between her eyebrows. In her sleep, she held her son in one hand and still held the bow tightly in the other hand. Her fingers were extremely pale The wind blew gently, bringing a chill. He saw the flowers dissolve and shrink, and coughed gently He looked around, took a small brocade blanket, walked over and gently covered her Hua Rong suddenly woke up, and the small bow was habitually waved. Jin Wushu couldn''t dodge. He hit his shoulder with a heavy bow, which was painful He screamed, Hua Rong suddenly got up, saw the blanket on his body slipping, looked at the eyes of Jin Wushu, and said faintly, "fourth prince, sorry..." Sorry to say so gently, the burning pain on your shoulder suddenly subsided, and Jin Wushu covered his shoulder: "it''s OK. Flowers dissolve, the weather is cold, you should add clothes..." Outside, there were bodyguards who came to deliver breakfast, and the table was full of all kinds of food Hua Rong simply combed and sat down tired, and Jin Wushu immediately pushed two dishes that met her taste in front of her I don''t know why, when my son was dying, he subconsciously wanted to be close to her, as if the bond was broken, and the two of them were separated Hua Rong ate something, looked up and saw that Jin Wushu was devouring it. He was hungry all night As he ate, he looked up and saw Hua Rong looking at him. He was stunned, as if there were some foreign matter on his face, but he was slightly embarrassed There is a heavy rain outside, and there is nothing to say inside. Such a strong feeling is the feeling of a family, working together for a common goal and a common beloved "Hua Rong, don''t worry, I will cure my son anyway." I hope so. As long as he is willing to sincerely think of the children The heavy rain stopped, and at noon, the sun rushed into the sky Rain washed prairie, clear sky, grassland is a deep dark green Jin Wushu held up a handful of wild flowers and put them on the table. He saw the flowers sitting at the end of the bed, sewing a leopard skin dress That was the first leopard that Lu Wenlong shot. It was originally given to his mother "Hua Rong, this is from my son." Hua Rong bit off the needle and thread: "I''ll make a winter coat for my child. Once I go to Beijing, the weather will be cold, and he can use it..." she looked at the big bunch of wild flowers and remembered that a few days ago, her son came back from picking Golden Lotus flowers every day, and the flowers that change constantly every day. He said, only in this way can she feel at home Such a lively child, now lying in bed motionless, life and death do not know She stood up with a sigh, silently took a few and inserted them in the vase of Jun kiln Such a simple bunch of flowers, when in the vase, suddenly become scattered and beautiful, adding a charm out of thin air Jin Wushu looked around and found that for such a moment, the tent seemed to change in a short time, and it was so elegant, clean and tidy He was so excited that he ran to his son''s bed and held his hand: "son, wake up quickly, mom will pack the tent like you like again, and mom will fry tea for you..." Lu Wenlong''s eyes were closed and he was still unconscious He suddenly turned his head and looked at Hua Rong: "in the plague at the beginning of the year, my own sons were almost dead. I was also very sad. I once asked for divination, asked for the practice of witch doctors, and longed to have my own son again... But now, if Wen long could wake up, I would rather not have my own son in this life!" Hua Rong was shocked This remark, compared with Jin Wushu''s sweet words to himself, was a strong impact At this moment, he is not acting, not acting at all, but from the deepest father''s love, the most sincere feelings a man can have That is a female intuition. For the first time in his life, the treacherous and sinister fourth prince can be so sincere! She closed her eyes slightly and didn''t make a sound. After a long time, she felt the medicine bottle in her arms, estimated that the time was up, and took two pills for her son ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jin Wushu also stretched out his hand to touch it. This time, his son''s breathing was much more uniform His heart relaxed slightly, with a trace of joy, looking at the clothes on the mattress, tiger skin, leopard skin, after simple sewing, with some simple tortoiseshell, shell and other inlays, it looks beautiful and generous, all of which are Lu Wenlong''s winter clothes He laughed, "Hua Rong, my son has kept the tiger skin clothes you made for him in elong town. Later, he grew up and couldn''t wear it anymore. He also kept it all the time and refused to throw it away. This child..." "Fourth prince, if the child wakes up, I will also make you a tiger skin dress." Jin Wushu opened his mouth wide and suddenly turned his head. His eyes were dry and astringent After a while, he looked back. At this time, Hua Rong had taken out the medicine and began to wipe some surface scars on his son In a moment of passion, he was almost incoherent: "Hua Rong, you can actually pick up your son. The crown prince vowed to treat him kindly in this life, just like to Wen long..." Hua Rong laughed, and her hand couldn''t help pausing Let Jin Wushu raise and take care of Yue Pengju''s son? Can''t Peng Ju jump out of the nine springs with anger? She was surprised by this strange idea. If only there was something that could make Peng Qi come alive? And brother Lu, is he dead or alive? Where on earth are you? Why has it disappeared since then? She silently recited three times in her heart: Peng Ju, you should bless Wen longer to wake up Jin Wushu looked at the wonderful gentle smile on her face. This was the first time he looked at her after she came back. He found that she was completely a tight dress of Hu women. It was a very convenient hunting dress, as if she would set foot on a long journey and battlefield at any time But although such simple clothes can''t hide the familiar style, especially when she smiles like this, every stitch and every move is full of the most gentle feminine and maternal charm He was so excited that he couldn''t help himself: "Hua Rong, you''ve been wandering all these years, don''t you want to live a peaceful life? Stay, OK? At least, I can take care of you and your son, so that your mother and son can have no worries. Besides, Wen longer, he likes you so much, and completely treats you as his mother. How can you bear to leave him again when he wakes up?" The smile on the corner of her mouth deepened. Yes, Wen long woke up. How can he bear to leave him again? With this strange smile, Jin Wushu''s clenched fist was loosened again, as if a prosperous negotiation had finally come to an end. Was his son''s injury still an opportunity for him? If not, how many times have you seen Hua Rong smile like this? Having countless women, he has always enjoyed the flattery and flattery of his wives and concubines. For a time, he didn''t understand the sincerity and hypocrisy of women. It depends on who smiled the most and served him the most comfortably. However, despite this, he also understood that it was untrue when he was deliberately gentle in the previous paragraph; Because the smile after careful dressing is so fake that there is no trace of warmth At this moment, it is different. The smile is genial, warm as spring, and sincere For a moment, he found that he had never been so close to this woman''s heart in this life as he is now This small tent has almost become a small treasure house The luxury goods brought by the fourth prince on this holiday, the rewards of the wolf owner, the treasures looted from inside and outside Yanjing, and the treasures bribed by some powerful ministers took the opportunity, almost all of them were piled up in the huge boxes in the corner If Hua Rong saw these things as usual, he would be overjoyed and calculate how many weapons he could buy for the serpent tribe But at this time, she did not mind, trying all means to treat her son Although the son didn''t die, he didn''t wake up. It''s hard to predict the consequences of dragging so untimely At the same time, in the big tent, the two people were also uneasy Since that day, after cutting Wang Junhua, the fourth Prince has never stayed in the big tent again. He stayed in the small tent all day and all night, saying that he was waiting for his son Chapter 483 Yelv Guanyin was guilty of being a thief. Although he was calm on the surface, just like other concubines, he was sweating in his heart She inquired in many ways. Although her means were exhausted, she could not get any effective information. All the guards in the small tent were carefully selected and refused to reveal a word The only certainty is that Lu Wenlong is still alive This fact surprised and frightened her. She didn''t understand why the little bastard didn''t die If I miss this time, I''m afraid I won''t find any chance in the future As night fell, she came to Wang Junhua''s bed again Wang Junhua''s face was like gold paper, his lips were blue, his whole body had collapsed, his face was waxy yellow, and his hands trembled disorderly She was surprised to find that Wang Junhua''s injury looked more serious than yesterday "Sister, have you been better?" Wang Junhua struggled to open his eyes. Because of the pain, the resentment in his eyes was more profound, and his voice was broken: "is that bastard dead?" Yelv Guanyin shook his head She looked at Yelv Guanyin''s face and shouted in a low voice, "Yelv lady, don''t you say it''s safe?" Yelv Guanyin hissed and stopped her from saying, "be careful, there are spies everywhere now." This big tent with thick cow skin is surrounded by no ghosts. Who can listen to it? She was anxious: "what about the fourth prince? Why haven''t you seen the fourth Prince these days?" "He said he was going to take care of the wild species..." Yelv Guanyin couldn''t go on, and suddenly shivered, "will the fourth Prince listen to Hua Rong''s slander?" Wang Junhua struggled to sit up, but in pain, he lost his voice, "no, how can the fourth Prince still believe that bitch?" Yelv Avalokitesvara is also completely uncertain about which link went wrong At this time, I suddenly heard a burst of cheers outside the door. It was the discussion of several concubines: "is the little prince OK?" "Is the little prince really awake?" "How did you wake up?" Wang Junhua fell down and almost fainted. How could that little wild seed wake up again? Yelv Guanyin stood at the door, quietly retreated, his legs softened, and he couldn''t help thinking of the medicine bottle that had already been hidden. Was it because the amount of medicine was less? Is there really any panacea for Huarong? She suddenly smelled a breath of danger, as if a kind of uneasiness was covering the sky The setting sun set again, and the afterglow sprinkled on the rose red vase, a room of Qingfen Jin Wushu kept walking around the room, looking anxious: "Hua Rong, when can my son wake up?" The initial optimism has passed, and Hua Rong is also anxious. If her son doesn''t wake up all the time, it is very dangerous He suddenly said to himself, "no, I can''t wait any longer. If my son can''t wake up, I''ll do it myself..." Hua Rong didn''t think about this problem, but if he tried Yelv Guanyin or Wang Junhua without evidence or speculation, he would deny it until he died The top priority is not to kill them, but to hand over the antidote. We must find another way "Don''t be impatient, the fourth prince. I''ve let out the wind that my son has woken up." "What''s the use of this?" "The mountain man has his own tricks, but the fourth prince you..." Hua Rong stared at him, "I just hope you don''t protect anyone when you arrive, and you''re ''kind and soft''..." He sneered, "Hua Rong, do you think I don''t know? You have been disdaining me in the bottom of your heart and laughing at why I let Yelv Guanyin come back, right?" "It''s none of my business!" "The prince wants her back, so naturally he has his own intention." Hua Rong didn''t ask, who cares what his purpose is? "Hua Rong, do you know Yelv''s great use?" At this time, Hua Rong was really surprised and stared at Jin Wushu "This remaining evil of the Liao state, with a thief''s heart, moves around in an attempt to restore the rivers and mountains of the Liao state. He thinks he has done everything without leakage. In fact, the crown prince has already received information. Just wait to deal with him... No, Hua Rong, I really can''t stay any longer, so I can''t stand watching my son die or live. It''s better to torture Yelv Guanyin severely, and she will confess..." he paced heavily, hating and regretting, "The crown prince really shouldn''t have let her back at the beginning. This bitch should have been killed with a knife. Now, it''s good to cause great harm! If Wenlong child was really killed by her, the crown prince will kill her Xiao family completely..." A crown of green cuckoo was placed on the table of vine It is divided into three layers. Each layer is inlaid with gold pieces polished as thin as cicada wings. In the middle, there is a pearl the size of a child''s fist The two servants picked it up, put it on King Qin''s head, and put a mirror inlaid with tree roots in front of King Qin. They were devout: "king, are you satisfied?" King Qin glanced at the strange looking man in the mirror and felt very twisted. He waved his hand, "you step back first." "Yes." The room was completely quiet This is a row of hundreds of wooden houses, with the leaves of palm trees and flexible weeds as the roof. Green straw chains are hung on the door. Looking around, the buildings are stacked one after another, showing a completely different style from the Central Plains An Zhi just walked in. King Qin quickly stood up and said, "where''s madam?" "Report to the king, it''s difficult for us to break through the snake venom of the serpent tribe, and we can''t know the news of Madam..." King Qin sat down depressed and hated. I didn''t expect that the dead girl should be so stubborn If you ignore her, can''t she catch up? Should we at least catch up and ask xiaohutou about it? After such a long separation, God knows, this time, I can''t wait to catch her, crush her, and I can''t run anymore I just wanted to put on airs and let her reflect, but she was indifferent I only hate that day. Why should I paint that barbaric color? It''s so ugly that I can''t even see her face clearly Is it good to vent your anger on the savage? Why do you want to paint it colorful? He grabbed the crown of green cuckoo and threw it on the ground. Dead girl, is his heart really as strong as iron? Compromise with me first. Will you die? And his attitude is so cold that he even calls himself "King Qin"! Heartless dead girl, call "Qin Shangcheng" to die? Thinking of "qinshangcheng", it was amazing. Suddenly she remembered that she was on the island, badly injured and weak, lying beside her night and night, and that soft voice called "qinshangcheng, qinshangcheng" - she wouldn''t say anything else except this sentence The soft body seemed to be still in his arms, and his body suddenly caught fire, and his hair stood up The man controlled by lust seems to be bewitched by the devil He sat down heavily, no, this dead girl, this time, if she didn''t look back first, wouldn''t she lose the game again? She must figure it out first But he couldn''t sit still, stood up again, and rushed out the door in a few steps "Your Majesty..." He stopped at a short distance and couldn''t see each other. That kind of deep-seated Acacia almost made people faint Night after night, he almost couldn''t help scolding: dead girl, if you don''t come again, I''ll find a female savage and don''t want you anymore "King..." an Zhigang''s voice grabbed him He suddenly stood up straight with a chill in his heart, picked up the green silk crown on the ground, stabilized his mind, and casually, "what else do you have?" An Zhigang lowered his voice and did his duty: "Your Majesty, now our power is gradually expanding, and the Lord ordered yeluronxu to take over the new team..." It turned out that since the savage tribe was incorporated, King Qin selected the strongest warriors to form a new army This troop is brave and good at fighting. It doesn''t need much training at all. The only drawback is that they fight separately and don''t form the art of war At the beginning of the era of cold weapons, human beings were all tearing and biting each other. Until the Yellow Emperor, there was the earliest wind of troop arrangement. Using tactics, they defeated the Chiyou tribe, which was then valiant at that time, and won the position of world communist Since the first World War at sea and the first World War in Dongting, King Qin had to admire Yue Pengju very much. He consciously asked Uncle Yang, Ma Su and others to find him various art of war books. Coupled with his natural endowment, he gradually became proficient in war He personally led the elite of the savage and taught how to arrange troops in formation, but it was still a short time, so why did Yelv suddenly send Yelu lunxu to accept it? "Your Majesty, yelulungxu is waiting outside..." King Qin snorted coldly, "tell him to get out, I haven''t trained well..." Yelulungxu''s voice rang at the door, stabbing: "tell the king, I am ordered by the Lord..." An Zhigang saw that he broke in without waiting for a notice. He was very angry. He knew that Yelu lunxu was coming to usurp the fruits of victory, and he couldn''t help being angry anymore: "general Yelu, this army is accepted by the king..." Yelulungxu sneered, "I only serve the Lord. Hey, if there is no lord''s magic power, can they be obedient to your king?" "You..." King Qin waved his hand and stopped the dispute between the two, laughing: "yelulungxu, go back and tell my father-in-law that all the power on the land is his..." Yelulungxu''s face showed joy and immediately said, "the Lord''s world, that is, the king''s world..." "You go down. Who are you going to attack this time?" Yelulungxu was full of ambition: "this time, it was a harassing Golden Army. They crossed the border and wanted to rob the horses in our pasture..." King Qin thought that he was going to deal with the Jin soldiers. No wonder Yelv didn''t use his own soldiers, but savages. Obviously, he was unwilling to expose his forces to the vision of the Jin state too early With an order, the savages gathered, and their level was determined according to the level of feathers, from Vajra green parrots to peacock feathers, all kinds of things, marking how many people they had killed and how many trophies they had received Outside, there are weapons brought by yeluronxu, all kinds of new blades, bows and arrows, helmets, spears... The wild people looked at this pile of weapons, one by one, happy, about to rush, but were drunk A savage rushed to the front and had caught an iron gun. When yelulungxu stabbed down, his body tilted to one side, and his body was almost split in two. Yelulungxu waved his knife and shouted, "you are soldiers, you must abide by military discipline, or you will be killed without mercy..." The savages were shocked and dared not rush forward easily any more. They immediately lined up Yeluronxu was very satisfied with this. He inserted the blood into the scabbard without wiping it. He was very proud of his power. With a wave of his hand, he made everyone pull away Yelulungxu led a troop to leave, and anzhigang was angry: "king, is this how we give them the fruits of our victory?" Chapter 484 King Qin did not answer Before he came, he was also thinking that Yelv wanted to turn the world around with only a mere 10000 or 20000 deaths? I didn''t expect to find that this was not the case at all when I came here. After recovering sevenoreight small savage tribes, Yelv Dayong not only received the supplement of civilian troops, but also received materials, military supplies, horses and so on. In this way, his power increased greatly and his territory was greatly expanded He was awestruck. It was said that the old wolf Lord 13 cavalry started, but now Yelv''s power is much greater. It''s not a joke to really compete for the world He went outside and looked carefully at the row of houses and hundreds of villages. The men went out to fight, leaving women and children Women also only wear simple bark and animal skin, with clay pots on their heads, containing water and some wild fruits A group of children are playing a game, which is to throw pebbles into the hole one by one. Who is the most accurate Children are regardless of gender, all naked, all dark, and have fun Suddenly I think of little tiger head. I like wearing a tiger skin skirt around my waist and swimming naked to touch shrimp and crab Get along with each other for a long time, and already have a deep father son friendship When xiaohutou was three or four years old, he spent more time with him than with flowers My heart is empty. Will this boy have such a good time in a strange place? An Zhigang saw that his nose blood was almost gushing out, and he was about to forget everything he said to King Qin. He couldn''t remember a word, and just stared at the female savage In a blink of an eye, King Qin saw that his saliva flowed out, and he was about to scold him for being unpromising. Unexpectedly, the graceful savage girl smiled at him charming. With both hands, she took the pottery jar off her head, held it in front of her waist, twisted her body, and immediately presented the most beautiful angle of the woman''s body. It was a kind of rich beauty completely different from the women in the Central Plains This time, even King Qin''s nose blood almost gushed out The girl smiled again and said a few words. Her eyes were full of wild temptation, and she even came to him King Qin was startled and took a big step back. A Khitan soldier acting as an interpreter came over and blinked: "king, this is the daughter of a tribal chief. She said that you are the strongest man she has ever seen in her life and want to be your woman..." Anzhigang was surprised and happy. He didn''t know that King Qin and women took the initiative to make friends He also smiled very vaguely, looking at King Qin, which means that since people take the initiative to throw themselves into the arms, you may as well accept it, king It turns out that the survival law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. The strongest man respects power and means more food and protection. Therefore, girls generally prefer the tallest, strongest and most powerful man King Qin''s height, martial arts and strength are enough to intimidate even the strongest men in the jungle. Therefore, it is not surprising that he has been favored by women Khitan soldiers frowned again: "Your Majesty, the Yanfu sent to the door... Don''t enjoy the white cloth..." King Qin laughed, "good, good..." The state of song valued literature over martial arts, and women naturally liked those romantic young students, gifted poets Even Hua Rong likes Yue Pengju''s literary and martial arts skills The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Because of this, even he had to ask Uncle Yang and others to teach him to read and read in the second half of his life, and even recite Sudongpo''s jiangchengzi Ten years of life and death are boundless. You chase me and run away. Ten years have passed in a hurry, and so far there has been no result. What kind of evil relationship is it? The girl''s body was almost leaning on him She was talking every inch, her hands were moving, her waist was moving, and her eyes were moving. It was a kind of stimulation and Inspiration of primitive human entertainment without shyness, and the need to reproduce human beings. She didn''t feel any shame at all. Strangely, her pottery pot was on her head again without any support, and there was no tremor at all The handsome hands touched King Qin''s chest, and he was so hot that the man''s instinct was so exciting that he almost hugged the girl An Zhigang sneered and drooled with envy, thinking, why don''t the female savages throw themselves into their arms? They were about to avoid, but they heard King Qin''s laughter, and the girl''s hand had been pushed away: "I don''t dare to provoke you, otherwise, I don''t know how to die..." The girl''s face showed a disappointed expression, and her mouth growled. This time, without translation, King Qin could guess a little. She seemed to be questioning why King Qin was very mysterious: "I have a tigress, who is hiding nearby. Maybe when she jumps out, she will eat you..." An Zhigang and Khitan translator soldiers trembled with laughter. The girl pursed her mouth. Khitan soldier translated it to her. She looked around in surprise. Where were tigers? However, she also knew that she had been rejected, but she did not continue to pester. She stood on her pottery pot and twisted her body and walked away This time, water splashed out because I walked too fast As soon as she walked away, King Qin was greatly relieved An Zhigang sighed with great pity: "Your Majesty, the fat meat in your mouth slipped away in vain. It''s a pity, a pity..." King Qin stared at him, "what do you know?" Anzhigang and Khitan soldiers naturally don''t understand. They just keep moaning and sighing, but they are looking forward to the next step, that girl can take the initiative to find herself and others to throw herself into the arms When it was quiet around, King Qin found that he was sweating profusely, his whole body seemed to be lit by fire, almost smoking, and his throat was strangely dry. A place was almost like a volcano, and it was about to erupt He slapped his hand on a big tree beside him with hatred, and encountered such a beautiful blessing in his life! If a few years earlier, what were you afraid of? How can you treat yourself so badly? But now, it just can''t, because the dead girl is close at hand, maybe hiding in the jungle to peep at herself He was startled by his idea and hurriedly turned his head around However, looking around, where is the slightest shadow? When the Khitan soldiers left, an Zhigang naturally knew his mind. Seeing that he was restless, he lowered his voice: "king, madam is in the serpent tribe, why don''t you see her? It can be seen that she really wants to see you..." King Qin was upset, but he was very careful and stopped him with a wave of his hand This is no longer the problem of asking the girl to bow first. In this mysterious place, you should always deal with the treacherous and cunning Yelv. This power may also become an opportunity for the girl to revenge She abandoned her husband and son in order to wait for that day. Why not help her? Moreover, the sooner she is exposed, the more dangerous it is to her However, how can you resist seeing her? He turned around in disgust, grabbed a pottery jar full of water beside him, poured it on his head, and drenched himself like a drowned chicken At night In the serpent tribe, a dark figure approached quietly This is a huge boundless primitive jungle. Tall trees cover the sky, and you can''t see the sky when you look up There are dozens of big trees that can be hugged by strong men with both hands everywhere. Therefore, cutting the trunk can repair the house and visit Ancient humans built nests in trees to avoid the invasion of various beasts However, the serpent tribe can build houses on trees close to the ground In front of it are all kinds of mysterious snake flowers, stretching in the night, opening charming and charming, with a striking aroma, attracting small animals close by As soon as a creature approaches, the flower changes, like a child''s fist. When it closes, it grabs large and small creatures in her fist and becomes a delicious meal for all kinds of snakes A long phosphorous fire flashed, and King Qin was surprised. He stuck it on the fork of a huge tree, and then with the faint light of ghost fire, he saw a bat like thing, and the canopy closed He couldn''t see clearly, but he felt the smell at once. Yelv was very useful! What is Yelv doing here in the middle of the night? His heart tightened. Did Yelv already know that the girl was here? It was because of the snake flower that Yelv made great use of He has been unable to find a solution to the snake flower of the serpent tribe, forming a natural barrier He studied witchcraft all his life. When he learned that there was such a thing, he naturally couldn''t help but go out to explore it in person, thinking that if he could find a way to crack it, or transplant it, it could also be used as a new poison With the shimmering light, it is a special kind of snake. There are a kind of shiny scales on its belly and back. When it crawls across the grass, it will show a weak light Yelv was about to catch the snake with great joy. Suddenly, his hand became numb. It turned out to be a grass beside the snake flower. It also stretched out. Not only his hands, but also his legs were silently entangled As soon as he struggled, he couldn''t move. He was horrified and forced himself to break free. At this time, the glowing snake was awakened and rushed out Yelv reluctantly broke free from the shackles of flowers and plants, chased the snake and disappeared The jungle was completely quiet again. King Qin dared not come down for a moment, clinging to the trunk. He learned the power of this kind of flowers and plants, which was like an iron wall. No wonder the serpent tribe was temporarily preserved He was afraid of being discovered by Yelv, so he didn''t dare to move forward any more, so he had to turn around and walk back After the watered flower river, the moon has become bright, slowly catching up from the river and moving forward with his steps Looking back at the other side of the river again, he knew that it was not that he couldn''t get it, but that he could get it right across the river, but that he could only endure it hard! Bear it! Dead girl, I''ve made progress Jealousy is also a kind of love, isn''t it!! He was suddenly satisfied again. He lifted the deer knife on his waist and waved it. The wind was blowing with great strength. He said to himself, "girl, next time, I will never work hard and endure. Next time I meet!" Chapter 485 After continuous heavy rain, the temperature on the grassland decreased significantly In ten days, the nobles on vacation will return home Yelv Guanyin walked into Wang Junhua''s compartment with a ginseng Wang Junhua likes luxury. He brought a large number of attendants and gold and silver belongings. The fourth Prince treated her favorably. Therefore, she is the largest and most luxurious in the compartment of the big tent, which is not inferior to the boudoir of noble women in the capital A long hair brocade blanket from the Song Dynasty was spread on the ground, which made people feel unbearable. But Yelv Guanyin rushed in, and his boots covered with rain and grass traces stepped on the carpet, but he didn''t care, and went straight to Wang Junhua''s bedside: "sister, are you better? I found a ginseng and brought it to you..." Wang Junhua sat up, "thank you, sister. I feel much better these two days. Alas, thanks to the fourth prince, I found a witch doctor to treat my family carefully. This witch doctor of Da Jin is extraordinary, much more powerful than the royal doctor in the palace of the state of song. Wang Jixian and others are really incomparable..." Yelv Guanyin sneered in her heart. It was not the witch doctor, but the fourth prince "Sister, the fourth Prince has nothing to say to you..." Wang Junhua''s complexion was indeed much better. A strange red plaster was applied to the wound. He was bored for a whole day and didn''t speak. Now he talked freely, "I''ve been afraid. Unexpectedly, the fourth prince came to see me yesterday and today... How can I... sister, you can rest assured..." Yelv Guanyin was surprised and delighted: "really?" Wang Junhua lowered his voice slightly: "the maids outside me inquired and said that Hua Rong was imprisoned in a small tent and was not allowed to leave at all. If the little prince died, the fourth prince decided not to spare her..." "Elder sister is really clever, female Zhuge, younger sister is willing to bow down..." Wang Junhua was elated and had to start when it was time to do so. Getting rid of Yue Pengju was the most obvious advantage over Hua Rong For this couple, she has been eating to death. Yue Pengju is dead. Why can''t Hua Rong die? Now, don''t you kill two birds with one stone? "Sister, it''s a pity, why doesn''t that little bastard die?" "Sister, please don''t worry, I went to a witch doctor today..." Wang Junhua was surprised. Did Yelv Guanyin do anything again? "That little bastard, he must die..." Wang Junhua looked at the tent. There was silence inside and outside, and he was guarded by his most heartfelt maid from the state of song. It was a fly and he couldn''t sneak in She took out a box and handed it over: "sister, this gift is for you..." Yelv Guanyin hurriedly refused: "our sister is now a grasshopper on a ship, and we have to work together in the same boat. Don''t be polite, sister..." As she spoke, she opened the box and saw the glittering light inside, but it was not dazzling This is the luster of first-class jewelry. Although she has seen a lot, she can''t help exclaiming, "sister, where did you get the good stuff?" Wang Junhua was very proud: "this is someone who bribed old man Qin Hui, unique..." When Yelv Guanyin saw that she mentioned her husband at this time, it showed that she had no intention to compete for favor and win over, so she no longer refused: "thank you for your kindness, my sister is ashamed." In the small tent, there was a depressing breath. Lu Wenlong closed his eyes tightly and breathed evenly. Even the trauma was gradually healed, but he couldn''t wake up Hua Rong has tried all kinds of methods, but it is still useless Jin Wushu strode in from the outside, holding a pile of medicine in his hand that he didn''t know where to find: "Hua Rong, look, will this work?" Hua Rong took it in his mouth, smelled it carefully, shook his head and put it aside A witch doctor came in. He was a new comer. He was sent by Jin Wushu from a small tribe in the kingdom of Jin As soon as he came in, Hua Rong felt that he was so familiar, and the cold smell seemed like a winter rain suddenly fell in summer He also looked at Hua Rong, very surprised "You..." "It''s you!?" The two exchanged glances with each other, and Hua Rong recognized that this person was the witch doctor who treated him for the first time after he was injured by King Qin At that time, it was with his strange method that he hung his life She was overjoyed and knew that this witch doctor was much more powerful than other witch doctors. She immediately asked him in Jurchen language, "master, look, is this child saved?" Jin Wushu also said something hurriedly The witch doctor''s eyes have been on Hua Rong, obviously wondering why she sat here unscathed He didn''t listen to their urging, suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Hua Rong''s hand Hua Rong was surprised, and Jin Wushu was also slightly angry: "are you?" But he released his hand, looked at Hua Rong, showed surprise, and muttered, "where is he? Where is he?" Hua Rong understood that the witch doctor was asking King Qin "He, his breath..." She was surprised, how could this witch doctor smell King Qin''s breath with his own breath? What does he mean when he says King Qin is here? Did king Qin sneak into the camp of Jin Wushu? She subconsciously looked around, where was the shadow of King Qin? Jin Wushu was very curious and hurriedly asked, "master, what did you say?" The witch doctor did not speak anymore, but looked at the flower again from head to toe suspiciously Jin Wushu became impatient: "master, look at the little prince. As long as he is saved, the prince will be rewarded heavily..." with a wave of his hand, his entourage has brought a large plate of gold ingots, which are placed on the table in yellow In a blink of an eye, the witch doctor seemed to say that no merit is rewarded Jin Wushu was very eager: "master, this is not a reward, this is just a gift, please take care of it. As long as the little prince gets better, in the future, the crown prince must have another heavy reward." The witch doctor walked over without saying a word His method of seeing and diagnosing was very strange. It was not doctor Zhongyuan''s watching, listening, asking, and cutting. Instead, he stood three feet away from Lu Wenlong, stared at him, raised his hands over his head, and kept drawing in front of his chest. Then, the action became slower and slower, but the range became larger and larger Hua Rong can see clearly that it is somewhat similar to Taijiquan in the Central Plains For a long time, green smoke came out of his head. It was thin and rushed up. Hua Rong hurried to look at the bed, but Lu Wenlong was still indifferent, and his eyelids were tightly closed She was about to ask, but she saw that the witch doctor suddenly weakened, his body shook, and almost fell to the ground. Obviously, he had just consumed a lot of strength, and his head was full of sweat Jin Wushu also saw that the boss was wrong and hurriedly asked, "master, little prince?" The witch doctor didn''t answer, but turned around and hurried away, not even asking for the money "Master, master..." Jin Wushu caught up, but the witch doctor ran like a whirlwind, and soon disappeared without a trace Jin Wushu was disappointed. Looking at the child in bed, he couldn''t hold his breath: "Hua Rong, when can I wake up?" Hua Rong thought thoughtfully and didn''t answer. He hurried again, "Hua Rong, what should I do?" Hua Rong suddenly raised her head: "the fourth prince, to cure his son, I want to take him to another place." Jin Wushu was overjoyed: "where? Where can I cure my son? We''ll start right away..." "No! No, you can''t go there!" Jin Wushu shouted, "why?" For no reason, the serpent tribe must not be exposed to the sight of Jin Wu Shu, otherwise, it will become another expansion of Da Jin territory These savages are brave and good at fighting. If they are used as a striker to launch another war against the Song Dynasty, the rotten Song Kingdom is even more vulnerable Zhao Deji is damned, but Song state is not damned! This is two different things! "Hua Rong, what on earth were you doing a few days ago? Mysterious all day?" Hua Rong didn''t answer Outside, there was a neighing of the black moonlight, which was different from other horses. It was more majestic and thick, like a soldier singing at night. The wind was rustling and the water was cold "Hua Rong, where on earth did your black moonlight come from?" "Hua Rong, how about tie he? Why didn''t he come with you this time?" "Hua Rong, how many secrets do you keep?" "Hua Rong, please say..." No matter what he asked, Hua Rong just turned a deaf ear, closed his eyes and fell into great meditation These days, witch doctors go in and out, and they have tried all kinds of methods. Even the witch doctor''s curse has been recited hundreds of times Jin Wushu angrily saw the woman opposite with her eyes closed, looking very haggard These days, taking care of her son day and night and judging various treatment methods, she was almost exhausted and almost collapsed He stood up and walked to the door "The fourth Prince..." He was delighted: "Hua Rong, have you figured out a way?" Hua Rong shook her head, "how''s Wang Junhua?" He thought it strange that Hua Rong should think of Wang Junhua at this time? "Don''t worry, she is seriously injured and can''t run away. Moreover, the secret letter sent by the crown prince to the state of song is estimated to have been sent to Qin Hui..." Hua Rong closed her eyes again and leaned back on the big chair with a rose red porcelain cup in her hand. The tea in it was still steaming. She wanted to have a drink, but she felt so tired that she almost fell asleep with the cup Jin Wushu was about to walk to the door. At this time, he stopped and looked at her carefully again. He felt that Hua Rong''s behavior was more and more strange He is content to take a holiday these days and doesn''t think about anything. At the moment, he feels more and more suspicious. He feels that Huarong is by no means the one he is familiar with What is she doing? His eyes fell on the familiar face. After looking for a long time, he suddenly looked down. The pale face, because of the dense tea, was a little more purplish red, and his lips were also slightly red. It was a natural rosy color. The hand holding the tea cup was still slender and so soft At this moment, I suddenly couldn''t help feeling, my feet moved slightly, I kept staring at the reddish lips, and my heart suddenly jumped up, as if I had been invited by the most bewitching aphrodisiac He had almost stood in front of her for less than an inch, and his clothes were almost close to her clothes, and he could even vaguely detect the heat and faint warmth brought by his breathing Dry mouth, as if people who have been guarding for many years have finally opened the treasure house This woman, chased by herself for so long, has never got it! Because of this, he hopes to get it immediately, get it immediately, and have a good taste of her special taste, light love, which is a kind of ecstatic charm and desire that he has never felt in his life from any woman - not getting it, wanting it, is the best aphrodisiac for men! Chapter 486 His legs were light and his breath was light. He slowly bent down his head, so close that he could see the slight fuzz on her face clearly. His face was so smooth and soft, like a flower in full bloom The honey soft fragrance of the lips, the slightly undulating chest with heat, and the impact of strong desire, he almost forgot his son in bed and how anxious he was a moment ago He is also tired, so tired that now he just wants to get the best and most beneficial vent through a sex Even at this time, I have my favorite and most desired woman by my side What could be more desirable than this? He was so excited that he could hardly breathe, and his lips slowly fell down, straight to the soft lips like rose petals that he liked The distance between lips is separated by one finger Hot, dry and hot He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and untie his clothes When he was on holiday, he didn''t hunt today, and he wore a light civilian suit A pull, the belt opened, revealing a strong chest It belongs to the man''s eagerness, eager to stick to the woman opposite, the undulating soft chest In my sleep, my fatigue suddenly disappears without a trace, and all my troubles are gone. The warm spring flowers bloom, and the other world is carefree. How beautiful A horse galloped, and the figure of the horse was sassy, with a long gun in hand, sweeping the world. Suddenly, he turned around, smiling, and even a little shy. Ah, that young face, pure and fresh: "Seventeen sister, seventeen sister..." As the distance gets closer and closer, I can even feel her breathing with heat slightly spray in her nostrils, slowly, thin, with a unique fragrance on her body Then Jin Wushu saw a slight smile on her face, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly, blocking the traces of years and covering the slight fine lines on her eyes Ah! Feiqiong''s friend, I don''t want to leave the Pearl palace, and I haven''t returned to the fairy line Take a dressing, ordinary words, how beautiful It is planned to compare famous flowers It''s not easy to talk in case others laugh at me Thinking carefully, the wonderful flowers are only dark red and light white Fight like this amorous, occupy the world, charming Liu Yong, or Liu Yong, "think carefully, wonderful flowers and beautiful flowers, but it''s only dark red and light white". Beauty is easy to find, but how far away is the person in your heart? His mind was turbulent and he couldn''t help himself. It seemed that he was not in charge of it, but a force of Providence, which involved and entangled the two people from all over the world, and he couldn''t extricate himself from it He suddenly lowered his head and pressed it against her lips As if a pressure was coming, the flowers melted in the dark, the spring flowers disappeared, and the handsome young man disappeared. The spear was thrown out, pressing the city like a black cloud to destroy it She suddenly opened her eyes and a face magnified in front of her. She almost jumped up and screamed in her mouth Stunned by the scream, Jin Wushu retreated a few steps with disappointment on his face Hua Rong looked at his * * chest in surprise. It was hot. At the beginning of the holiday, he often wore his upper body naked like this. She didn''t see it, but at the moment, it seemed inexplicably embarrassing and embarrassing A man who wanted to be rude was caught! His face was ashamed and angry, and the muscles on his chest heaved and jumped like a matador about to get angry Hua Rong suddenly sat upright and casually grasped the inseparable bow in her hand Staring at him, he sneered, and the hatred that had been slightly diluted was intensifying: the fourth prince, Jin Wushu, he thought very well, killed a woman''s husband, and then tried every means to please him. Should this woman thank him for committing to him? Such atrocities are unforgivable! Jin Wushu stared at her hand, every move, and there was no doubt that if he took another step, the small bow would hit her face It''s like this, it''s always like this. This woman has always maintained damned vigilance, the most indomitable and resolute ruthlessness, as if she won''t be moved by any situation at any time, no matter where "Hua Rong! I want to!" "You want to die!" He was furious, and as if he had been greatly wronged, he simply fell to the ground, like a splash: "Hua Rong, when are you going to torture the crown prince?" Hua Rong suddenly remembered the night when he had poisoned his hair. He also lay on the ground and refused to leave all night "Flowers dissolve. I''m thirsty. I want to drink water." Pour a glass of water into the flower and put it on the table Hatefully, he reached out and drank, showing a trace of happiness. This time, he was willing to pour himself tea "The fourth prince, after drinking water, hurriedly tried to cure Wen long." "Hasn''t the prince ever tried his best one day? She sat wrinkled in her clothes and looked at her son, whose eyes were still closed beside her. Her tone was flat: "fourth prince, what should you do after all?" Jin Wushu was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t get angry He stared at her bloodshot eyes and sighed secretly. As soon as the desire was eliminated, the worry about his son occupied his mind again, "Hua Rong, if your son let you take it away, can you guarantee to cure him?" Hua Rong was silent, unable to give a positive answer What she hoped was nothing more than some special herbs of the serpent tribe. However, since the serpent gave her the best, it was useless. Whether she could wake her son up was really uncertain Seeing that she was not sure, Jin Wushu was even more determined: "Hua Rong, in that case, I can''t take my son away. I''ll think of another way to cure my son even if I look for famous doctors all over the world." With that, he hurried out Hua Rong thought of the witch doctor who had just left, and her heart moved. She always felt that this mysterious man would become an opportunity to save her son, but why did he slip away again? Also surprised, how could this witch doctor feel the existence of King Qin from himself? Suddenly eager to see King Qin, he saved his life and death many times. Now, when his son is in trouble, he can''t stand by, can he Although King Qin''s attitude was bad, he always deeply believed that as long as he begged him, he would not sit idly by Just, for a moment, where can I find King Qin? She walked out slowly with a blank expression From a distance, I heard a strange bird chirp She was delighted. It was Zhaha''s voice, the agreed signal She also made a sound. After a while, sure enough, Zhaha came out of the woods in front of her In order not to attract attention, tie he still wears clothes from Yanjing As soon as he approached, he saw Hua Rong''s sad face and asked, "what''s the matter, kid?" Hua Rong hurriedly said, "Zhaha, Wenlong is poisoned." "Ah? How can the little prince be poisoned?" Hua Rong simply told the story again, Zhaha was surprised and angry: "it must be the ghost of Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua..." Hua Rong didn''t care to say much, but whispered to him, "by the way, you go to King Qin and tell him that Wenlong boy is in an emergency and I need his help." "OK, OK, boy, I''ll find it right away." Zahe took a few steps, suddenly fell back, and hurriedly took a medicine bottle from his arms: "brother, this is a new medicine I exchanged with the savages. Take it and see if it works." Hua Rong took it and saw it tied and hurried away In the big tent, the fourth prince came home for dinner for the first time these days All the wives and concubines were present. The food was very rich, but the atmosphere was very depressed. The fourth Prince''s face could not see any emotions, especially so, everyone was even more nervous Yelv Guanyin was also trembling, but secretly pleased that although Lu Wenlong didn''t die, he didn''t wake up. Let the flowers have the instinct of connecting to heaven, I''m afraid it wouldn''t help As long as Lu Wenlong dies and Hua Rong, what else can she rely on? Her eyes suddenly came into contact with the eyes of the fourth prince. She saw the fourth Prince staring at himself with very strange eyes Jin Wushu put down his glass and suddenly waved, "go out, and Mrs. Yelv will stay alone!" Yelv Guanyin''s heart jumped and he immediately became nervous. What''s the matter? Has the fourth Prince suspected that he did it himself? However, he has no evidence. Why is he so? The crowd also stared at Yelv Guanyin, especially some concubines who knew her well, and they were also sweating. Does this have anything to do with the Yelv lady? There are only two people left in the room Yelv Guanyin''s posture of half kneeling, she always keeps her appearance in full bloom. She bathes with golden lotus every day, with a faint fragrance on her body, which is very pleasant She knew when to keep silent and when not to say a word, so she just knelt, looked sad, but pitiful. After a long time, she asked, "fourth prince, my family is not well served?" "Yelv Guanyin, why are you coming back?" She was stunned "The crown prince killed your old friend, denounced your father and brother, and killed your brother. Don''t you hate it?" She couldn''t talk to herself nervously, knowing that if she was a little careless, she would splash blood five steps today and quickly kowtow, Tears poured down: "the fourth prince, I made a big mistake first, how dare I envy the fourth Prince again? I have committed such a deep sin, and I have to be forgiven by the fourth prince. I have always been grateful. Plus... Plus my son, he died again, and I have no one to rely on... I also know that I am humble, and I don''t deserve the pity of the fourth Prince anymore, and I dare not ask for the favor of the fourth Prince again. I just want to serve the fourth Prince day and night to atone for my sins... The fourth Prince..." She cried with tears in her eyes, pear blossom with rain, and sobbed nervously "Yelv Guanyin, I heard that you are very close to the queen recently?" Yelv Guanyin was even more nervous, but her crying just disguised this tension, and she just knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing: "fourth prince, after my family came back, all the ladies looked down on my family, but the Queen Mother sympathized with me because of her old feelings..." Yelv Guanyin sings well, and Jin Wushu frowns when he hears it According to the old temper, the woman had already been killed with a knife. However, at this time, she only felt tired. Pressing her forehead, she was indescribably tired, especially afraid of the smell of blood Is it because you know that time is running out and don''t want to kill again? He did not know that sitting up cross legged, just want to drink, drunk, far better than sober "The fourth Prince..." "You go down." Did the fourth Prince not doubt himself? No punishment? Yelv Guanyin raised her head, hesitated, and took something from her arms and handed it over: "fourth prince, this is the secret recipe handed down by our Yelv family, which can detoxify..." Jin Wushu took the bottle and looked carefully. It was a kind of yellowish brown liquid, such as flowing olive oil in an ordinary cream bottle He shook and heard Yelv Guanyin say, "I wanted to take it out immediately when I heard that the little prince was poisoned, but the fourth Prince... The fourth prince, you know, I have been at odds with Hua Rong for fear of her suspicion, so... Please forgive me..." Women are jealous of each other. Jin Wushu has seen too much. He waved his hand and said, "go down." Yelv Guanyin stood up and lifted her skirt This kind of skirt, which she seldom wore in the Liao Dynasty, was put on after carefully observing the four princes'' preferences for women When she came to the door, she showed a proud smile on her face. After all, the fourth prince was still the fourth prince she was familiar with. She was not confused by the bitch and lost her nature, was she not? However, there was a burst of vigilance. The more the fourth prince was so understated, would he have mastered something else? Chapter 487 For two consecutive sunny days, the moonlight on the grassland flowed down like mercury Jin Wushu sat alone on the grass, feeling very upset The son has not been awake, and the new witch doctor has not yet arrived, and Hua Rong, Hua Rong has been stirring up herbs all day, and his attitude towards himself is becoming colder and colder Every time she thought of Yue Pengju, she would be doubly indifferent to him This is the biggest obstacle between the two people. I hope it can be eliminated after the eradication of Qin Hui. However, how many twists and turns do I have to go through before this? In the distance, there was a sobbing song: "who can complain about loneliness? If you count the preface, you will always be light. You knew it was so difficult to fight, and you regret not keeping it at that time. Its Nai style is correct, and there is nothing else, which is close to the people''s heart. You don''t think about it for a day, but also save your eyebrows." Jin Wushu frowned, "who is singing?" The two bodyguards were also fascinated, and one of them hurriedly said, "little man, go and have a look at it right away." A lantern, a burst of dim light, soft shadows, swaying, like a long skirt of water, intertwined with the grass on the ground, as if an elf suddenly came out of the night fog Her delicate body, charming face, big and round eyes, and her eyebrows fade into the smoke, which makes her whole person in the youthful vitality, with a little lazy languor, but at the age of sixteen or seventeen, it is the most touching age of a girl, like a flower in bud When men are eighteen, they like girls of sixteen; When men are 80 years old, they also like 16-year-old girls; Without him, it is a kind of nature of men, young, delicate and beautiful The girl Yingying knelt down: "I see the fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu glanced at her: "who are you?" "I''m Xiaowei, a new maid from the fourth Prince''s house..." The holiday is coming to an end. According to the Convention, some servants, especially young and beautiful women, will be brought back around Yanjing as concubines. This girl is the senior Nuzhen official who got Xi Nuer. She reciprocates and sends it back to the fourth prince Wei came to the tent of the fourth prince, and she had not seen the fourth Prince for many days Originally, there were too many concubines, and there was only one man. If you want to get favor, you have to win by surprise. Xiao Wei used her voice to sing and dance in the moonlight, which really attracted the attention of the fourth prince Jin Wushu looked at the beautiful girl in the moonlight, which was a man''s instinctive impulse Martial people have excess energy, and most of them are self lustful; Although he has many beautiful wives and concubines, he gradually loses his freshness in the face and play all day, and he can''t take much interest in the concubines. Now he can''t help but brighten his eyes when he meets Xiao Wei "Fourth prince, it''s windy in the middle of the night. I''ll serve you back to your room..." The charming voice of the girl like a nightingale tightened his throat again. He stared carefully at this face and looked at the small tent in front of him from a distance - the light of that bean was still flickering, and presumably Hua Rong was still studying his son''s antidote without sleep "The fourth Prince..." "You stand down first." Wei Yingying retreats In the dark, a pair of eyes are full of interest and excitement. I feel that a big net is spreading over my head The fourth Prince showed today that although he didn''t immediately spoil Xiao Wei, he had shown great interest, even more than the joy of seeing Xi Nuer After all, a man with good Central Plains culture must be a pure girl like Xiao Wei if he can really fall in love with him As soon as the door curtain was lifted, the flowers dissolved into the water cup and watched Jin Wushu come in "Hua Rong, can you see if this medicine is effective?" Hua Rong took the medicine bottle, put it in front of her eyes and asked, "where did it come from?" "It was given by Yelv Guanyin, saying it was their family secret recipe." Hua Rong smiled and said, "fourth prince, you are really broad-minded..." "I want a dead horse to be a live horse doctor." Hua Rong shook the medicine bottle and looked at Jin Wushu. When he said this, his face did not change Then I realized that this man was more unpredictable and scheming than I thought. No wonder he could remain invincible in both the battlefield and domestic political struggle for many years She said lightly, "the fourth prince, this is indeed the antidote, but it is useless." "Don''t worry, another witch doctor I hired has arrived. This time, the witch doctor is the oldest one in the imperial stronghold. He happens to collect medicinal materials nearby..." Hua Rong is always afraid of all kinds of witch doctors in Jin and Qidan Suddenly thinking of King Qin, he was here. If he was discovered by Jin Wushu, wouldn''t it be very dangerous? Jin Wushu hated him so much that he asked him to help his son. Wouldn''t he be caught? The more she thought, the more anxious she became. Of course, the life of her son was important, as was the safety of King Qin What should I do about this? "Hua Rong, you are also tired these days. The night is very good tonight. Let''s go out for a walk." Hua Rong responded casually. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Thinking about his worries, he went out with him On the grass, two big stumps are like two simple stools They sat down on the spot, and there were small purple wild flowers at their feet, swaying in the wind under the moonlight Jin Wushu had never tried to get along so quietly with her. Turning around, she looked at the moonlight, and her face was also a kind of crystal white, as if she had seen it for the first time many years ago. Ah, when she was young, she was green and red, able to write and fight, double gallop and bridle, and the relatives of immortals How can this be compared with a simple beautiful girl? However, the original beautiful girl, now, there are haggard traces in the corners of her eyebrows and eyes, which have been eroded by years Fortunately, there is a moon, which covers all this "Hua Rong..." Hua Rong sat on the stump, looking at the distance, thinking about his own thoughts, and never noticed the change of his expression "Ah?" "Hua Rong, are you listening to me?" The flower dissolved and said, "sorry, fourth prince, what did you just say?" Jin Wushu was so angry that he grabbed the grass around him, put it in his mouth, took a hard bite, and said angrily, "Hua Rong, will you marry me?" Hua Rong looked at him in surprise and thought he had been awake long ago! But he became more and more crazy "I have a plan. When my son is ready and kills Wang Junhua, we will go back to Beijing first, and then negotiate with the state of song. I will always take you with me and let you participate in the whole process. Hua Rong, do you think the prince is very sincere?" This condition is really attractive "Hua Rong, don''t forget that you received the dowry of the crown prince..." It''s right to accept it, but the pearls and gems on the crown court clothes have long been turned into weapons funds of the serpent tribe Don''t mention a mere set of crown clothes. Why don''t you accept any more things when they are delivered? Isn''t it good to make full use of the resources provided by the enemy and expand ourselves? In fact, he learned these tricks from his fourth prince, didn''t he? "Hua Rong, if you don''t trust me, all the concubines in the palace will be under your control in the future..." How to manage? Be your own princess, draw lots every day, and ask who will serve the fourth prince? In this way, there is really "authority"! She laughed, "fourth prince, do you have a good idea? You can be a woman for the rest of your life?" He pondered, thinking about the seriousness of this problem, facing a woman day and night, any beauty in his arms, is that right? He felt strange: "Hua Rong, you are also married to three wives and four concubines in the state of song. Even in the state of song, a woman like you is not virtuous. Your women in the state of song have ''Seven Sins'', and jealousy is also one of women''s evil deeds. Why can''t you abide by it after reading poetry and books? Besides, Dajin is sparsely populated, and the more sons a man can have, the more benefits it is to the country and the nation. This is the obligation and responsibility of men. What do we rely on in the war? That is the man of Dajin ¡­¡± In exchange for so many lessons, it is natural for him to have three wives and four concubines, which is a great moral integrity! Hua Rong also felt strange. Why do you discuss these boring problems with him? Jin Wushu was very happy to see her ugly face, and even her son''s critical anxiety also weakened a lot At this moment, I sincerely want to spend my life with her. Every time I get along with her like this, even if it''s a quarrel, I also feel close, friendly and without distance, just like an ordinary couple This is the pleasure and pleasure he can''t get from any woman Those women, who can only flatter, flatter, or fear, how dare they discuss the way of getting along between the sexes with him in this way? "-- however, Hua Rong, if you really want to marry me, I can try not to find other women..." She is very curious, what is "try"? "Hua Rong, the crown prince has always been afraid of you. As long as you don''t allow it, does the crown prince dare to find other women? Or, the crown prince will immediately give away a group of concubines. Hua Rong, as long as you promise to marry me and have many sons for me..." Hua Rong interrupted him, "fourth prince, my son is not well yet!" Jin Wushu decadent stopped countless reveries and thoughts: "wait until the witch doctor of the imperial stronghold comes..." I''m afraid that witch doctor is not so capable Hua Rong was about to say something when she suddenly heard a voice with a crying cavity, stumbled and shouted, "fourth prince, fourth prince, no good, no good..." Jin Wushu stood up and scolded, "what are you doing in a hurry?" The figure ran close and turned out to be Wang Junhua''s personal maid, crying in horror: "no, madam Wang, my wife, she, she,..." "What happened to her?" "She''s dead!" "What did you say?" Even Hua Rong stood up boldly. Is Wang Junhua dead? How could Wang Junhua die? She walked to the big tent, and Jin Wushu followed up with an iron face The door was silent. Obviously, all the women''s families had not received the news. As soon as Jin Wushu came in, Wang Junhua''s maids immediately knelt down and saw Wang Junhua lying in bed, obviously taking some poison. Her face was blue and very terrible Jin Wushu lost his voice and said, "who poisoned the queen?" The maid cried and picked up a piece of paper: "Mrs. Wang, she, she committed suicide..." Chapter 488 Suicide? How could Wang Junhua commit suicide? Jin Wushu hurried to take the letter paper and saw that it was indeed Wang Junhua''s autograph on the letter paper, which wrote how she poisoned Lu Wenlong because she hated Hua Rong. Now she knows that she is sinful. I''m sorry for the fourth prince. She was surprised and afraid. She was worried all day, so she had to commit suicide and plead guilty Hua Rong took Wang Junhua''s "confession", glanced over it in a hurry, and then looked at Wang Junhua''s extremely terrible death method, but she was dressed in very gorgeous clothes, which was her most exquisite suit, and obviously she did not die in a hurry She put down her letter, looked around carefully, and turned out The smell of Medicine on the nose was removed, but great doubts arose in my heart Wang Junhua''s death, of course, deserved it, and I had long wished for her death However, this death is complicated and confusing. According to Wang Junhua''s temperament, it is obviously impossible to "commit suicide in fear of sin" Just, who can make her write a suicide note and then willingly commit suicide? Her death was the removal of an enemy However, how can Qin Hui be removed? Will Qin Hui stop sending it to the door under the excuse? She felt very strange, but she couldn''t figure out a clue At night Revelers began to drink a wine made from palm leaves The two savages held it in large pottery pots and held it in front of King Qin, respectfully: "king, please drink..." King Qin took it and took a gulp. The wine of the savages was not as good as the Song court wine robbed from the island at the beginning At that time, most of the wine was a kind of wine with low purity, similar to today''s fermented glutinous rice, so there were "a hundred poems of Li Bai fighting wine" and so on. Otherwise, he would be drunk to death. What poems would he write? In the Song Dynasty, the purity was greatly enhanced, but the burning and smoking of palm trees used by wild people was only a temporary and simple process, which was similar to a kind of chronic poisoning. Therefore, when they drank it, they gradually entered a slightly tipsy state until they were crazy and had fun King Qin did not know how many excellent wines he had tasted from the sea wealth of Tongguan, Caijing and so on in his life. When the wine went on, it was hot and inferior, which made people unwilling to drink a second sip But he was naturally spontaneous. Seeing the wild people enjoying it, he took another gulp. With his eyes wide open, a pair of singing and dancing female wild people came again with pottery pots The savage woman I saw during the day was impressively listed Her eyes are very big, and she seems to be the most beautiful one in this group of female savages. Her upper lips are twinkling around In the light of the fire, the naked female savages twisted their waist. It was a blood spurting dance. A few drums came down. King Qin looked and saw an Zhigang beside him. As expected, a drop of nose blood flowed, stupefied He scolded, "worthless thing!" An Zhigang felt his nose, and it was burning "Go ahead, go ahead, whichever female savage you like. Damn it." "Thank you, king." An Zhigang was ecstatic. Like other male savages, he hugged a favorite female savage and got into the nearby palm forest and began to have fun In recent years, due to the difficulties in the living environment and the wars in the upper part, the savage tribe is eager to reproduce and welcome these foreign men to join. It is not surprising that a woman can have several husbands and a man can have several wives and children. The children born are all children of the family. It is difficult to identify who is whose biological child if you raise them together King Qin took another sip of wine, and saw that the savage girl was still staring at him, with wild light in her eyes. He quickly twisted his head, and his nose was hot, for fear that his nose blood would also flow out, which would be humiliating The savage girl''s name is sissy sedge. It can be seen that she is very interested in King Qin. She stares at him and doesn''t leave with other men who show their love to her He raised his hand and threw a flower drum with big eyes in his hand This is similar to the throwing of Hydrangea in the state of song. King Qin, afraid of being hit, turned sideways and immediately dodged Sissy saw that the big man was so agile, and her eyes shone with interest King Qin couldn''t laugh or cry. For the first time in his life, he was chased back by a woman. He was uncomfortable all over. He always felt that this sissy sedge was as big as an ox and looked furtive He spat and shouted, "shit, it seems that I don''t like these female savages. How can I feel more strange the more I look at them?" The feeling of nosebleed also disappeared. After drinking another mouthful of wine, I sighed: shit, maybe I''m really old! In the dark opposite, a pair of owl eyes stared at him closely, and ran back after a long time For the first time in the world, the house was lit in the dark Yeluron continued to kneel on one leg. Like a fierce wild dog, he suddenly saw his master, and his voice was so soft that it became a great contrast with his face: "hero, the young general is willing to lead his troops to fight the Jin army in person..." Yeluda wore a black mask on his face and could not hear the slightest breath, as if he never needed to breathe He took a few steps, and his steps were silent, and he couldn''t feel yeluron in the room This is also his awe inspiring place. Yeluron continued never dared to look directly at his "eyes" - just as mortals dare not see the gods "Lord, we got the news that this harassment was a team of 3000 people from the Jin army, which seemed to have come prepared, because the commander Wan Yan Mora led..." It is not a good omen for Jin Jun to dispatch a ten thousand captain However, Yelv proudly raised his black head, like a king who won thousands of miles: "long Xu, this time, you can only succeed, not fail!" Defeated by the serpent tribe twice in a row, yeluron continued to bear a grudge, fearing that this would become the beginning of the Lord''s doubts about his ability He said hurriedly, "don''t worry, Lord. The young general was in the serpent tribe last time, just because they suddenly set a trick and got trapped..." "All wars are trickery! Who is more tricky than! Otherwise, why art of war?" Yelv''s voice and expression were fierce, and Yelu Longxu could only lower his head and said in fear, "the young general knows his mistake, and the young general must commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds." "Well, I''ll get a big reward after you perform your meritorious service." "Thank you, Lord." Yeluron continued to be in high spirits He had a special state of mind about Yelv Dayong. First, he was in awe. Second, because Yelv Dayong had no son, and because Yelv Dayong paid special attention to him, many people were talking privately. In the future, the position of the LORD would be passed on to him, so he worked harder Yeluron had just left, and a servant came in quietly He was also dressed in black, but he was tight, very thin, and his cheeks were dry, like a dried snake Yelv Dayong sat on the big chair and asked him, "what news do you bring back?" "Report to the Lord that King Qin is in the savage tribe. Everything is as usual. He drinks and hunts all day." "What about others?" "Sissy sedge approached him several times, but he refused. It seemed that she was not a good woman." Yelv stood up and sat down again The servant asked, "Lord, I can see that King Qin is very loyal to the young lady. Isn''t that good?" Yelv made no answer If King Qin''s "worst chaos" is attributed to his loyalty to his daughter, he will never believe it and feel ridiculous A man like King Qin cannot defend himself for any woman In fact, as long as men hold heavy soldiers and hold high positions, they are basically unlikely to defend themselves for any woman At the beginning, Liu Bang and Xiang Yu agreed that whoever entered the pass first would be the king. As a result, Liu Bang first occupied the central pass, but he changed his greedy face in the past, and was unlucky for a woman, which made Yafu fan Zeng worried Yelv Dayong was also worried that if King Qin refused to eat hard and soft, he would be able to refuse the temptation of sissy sedge in this wilderness. It was amazing that his will was firm "Lord, King Qin doesn''t seem to like female savages very much. Do you want to change another woman?" "No! Except sissy sedge, no other women are allowed to get close! Besides, sissy sedge is not allowed to know." "Yes!" "My Lord, will King Qin come for the dissolution of flowers?" This is also what Yelv Dayong was worried about "A very capable outsider suddenly appeared in the serpent tribe. It is said that they also gave the black moonlight to that person and called him the new leader. The villain suspected that this person was Hua Rong..." he said, but he didn''t think it was reliable. "Just, how can a woman be so capable?" "Have you forgotten whose wife he is?" The servant was surprised, and Yue Peng was famous all over the world, which shocked the song, Jin and Liao dynasties. His unjust death was well known all over the world He used his troops like a God, and Hua Rong followed him for many years. It''s not surprising that he has this ability "Lord, are we going to do flower dissolving first?" He made a gesture Yelv walked around. It was easy to kill Hua Rong, but what about his daughter? The hostage was held alive on Changlin island. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t go to the sea to fight king Qin Besides, her daughter is pregnant. At this time, it''s meaningless to break up with King Qin because of Hua Rong However, if you don''t kill the flowers, there will be endless trouble after all If you want to kill someone, you just have to change the way When the servant went out, Yelv sat quietly in a corner and looked at the map on the table. Song jinliao''s confrontation had become Song Jin - a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: soon, there will be three pillars again How to make good use of King Qin is a key He racked his brains to get close to King Qin, but not too close; We should establish the authority of King Qin, but we should not let him cover up the sky; He should give birth to the descendants of Yelv''s surname, but he should not make too much publicity, otherwise, it will frustrate the enthusiasm of other Yelv''s children who work hard How to control it? Moreover, King Qin has been here for so long that he will hand over his military power if he is asked to hand it over; Without mentioning the matter of returning to the sea, what calculation did he make? He suddenly thought of Hua Rong. Did king Qin come for this woman? In his view, such behavior of a man is simply incredible. Is it really possible? If so, King Qin is much easier to deal with A man who cannot pass the beauty level will never become a great man Moonlight and dew An owl''s cry A figure as light as a civet cat quietly entered the room It''s not a towering palace. The wooden houses of the savages are not soundproof, and you can even hear the incessant love of men and women next doo Chapter 489 King Qin took off his clothes wet with dew and took out three topographic maps What made him feel strange was that within a few hundred kilometers to the west, there was an extremely mysterious force that came and went like the wind, more mysterious than the general of Helian The whole world was in chaos, and all the heroes were chasing after the deer, aiming at half of the northern country that had been empty from the Song Dynasty The sound of sex in the next room finally subsided, and he secretly scolded. He didn''t know where the dead guys like an Zhigang were really romantic and happy When I came here, I found that too many people were needed. However, except for a limited number of people, others did not dare to use them at ease, otherwise, they would become transparent people in front of Yelv''s great use Being alone in the wilderness is particularly lonely This is a strange psychology, because in this way, it is more dependent and attached to that woman, a bitter and pleasant comfort at the end of the world Unfortunately, that dead girl, when she needs to be around, runs away. If she is here, how many things can she save My heart suddenly anxious, this dead girl, these days, suddenly silent, where is this? No, we have to send someone to the snake tribe to inquire Wang Junhua''s body was wrapped in fine cloth and put into a temporary coffin after the special antiseptic treatment of the female immortal This is the habit of song talents. Jin Wushu originally disagreed, but he couldn''t stand the maid''s bitter entreaty, saying that only by sending his wife back in this way can he hand over the job to the master Wang Junhua''s suicide is indeed a thorny thing here, which Jin Wushu never dreamed of He couldn''t think of any clever plan, so he had to agree first The witch doctor of the imperial stronghold arrived late for some reason. Surprisingly, the next day, the runaway witch doctor turned up uninvited At this time, Hua Rong knew that the unexpected guest was Lai Er When Lai Er came, she was the only one guarding in the tent. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at the old face. Hua Rong was startled and happy again: "master, have you got a way to save?" Sete didn''t answer, but asked, "where is the man who saved you?" Hua Rong knew that he was asking King Qin, and was very curious: "he is not here!" "There he is! You have his breath!" Hua Rong was even more surprised that he had no close contact with King Qin. When they met, they were both dressed as savages. How could there be his breath? Sete''s eyes suddenly fell on her hand Hua Rong followed his eyes down and saw a thin scar on his right hand, which he couldn''t see inadvertently At this time, when she was injured, the pain was unbearable, and she scratched what was left When she fell into a semi coma, King Qin saw that she was in unbearable pain, so he held her firmly and let her grasp "You have his blood!" Hua Rong quietly put his hand behind his back, and his heart was sour. His memory was like a tide. Even when he was most unconscious, he could feel his good - even the blood marks of his scratches I just don''t know that there is his blood on me! The smell of his blood! She made up her mind: "what do you want him to do?" "I want to do something with him." "What is it?" Laier stared at her, "can you decide for him?" Hua Rong was stunned. Can he decide for King Qin? However, Sete''s eyes showed a happy look: "you have his blood on you. He saved you at all costs, and he will listen to you..." Hua Rong immediately became vigilant: "no! I have nothing to do with him." Laier''s eyes suddenly showed a fierce light and looked at Lu Wenlong on the bed. At this time, Lu Wenlong''s face was already a translucent cyan, like a small animal in hibernation Hua Rong followed his eyes, "can you save my son?" "You have to promise my terms first." Hua Rong gritted her teeth: "as long as you can save my son, I will promise you anything." "OK! I''ll come back in three days." Laier turned and left, and Hua Rong chased out: "why three days later?" "Because it takes me three days to find what I need. I''ve heard its direction. It''s estimated that three days is enough. If I get your son, I can live." When he finished this sentence, people had drifted away Hua Rong stood where she was, helpless. She was about to go back, but she saw Jin Wushu standing in front of her I didn''t know where he came from. I must have been hiding away for some time His face was gloomy and he shook his fist. "Hua Rong, whose blood is there on your hand?" Hua Rong casually: "fourth prince, the body of Wang Junhua..." He interrupted her, his voice raised, very sharp: "is king Qin coming to Yanjing?" "What did you say?" "You often sneak out. You say, did you go out to meet King Qin privately?" Hua Rong looked at him with a "jealous husband" face. Don''t say he wasn''t going to meet King Qin for personal affairs. Even if he was, what did he do with him? If you don''t meet King Qin privately, do you want to meet him privately? However, she was in no mood to quarrel with Jin Wushu, and turned around and went in This woman! Her present attitude is so similar to her original attitude towards Yue Pengju! He suddenly understood that he had obstacles to her. Yue Peng died, and there was another king Qin! Hua Rong''s arm was held by Sheng Sheng, and Jin Wushu was furious: "Hua Rong, how dare you give and receive to King Qin privately? Say, what''s your purpose in coming to Yanjing?" "Jin Wushu, don''t be so bloody," Hua rongmeng struggled. "Didn''t you invite me to Yanjing? Don''t you know my purpose?" "Well, Wang Junhua is dead now. What''s your purpose? Antidote, where''s my antidote?" Hua Rong made another effort and broke away from his bondage With his hands empty, Jin Wushu wanted to be angry again, but he restrained again Hua Rong ignored his anger, "fourth prince, if my son is good, I can relax the conditions..." "King Qin! If King Qin really comes to Yanjing, he will be caught by himself. The crown prince must kill him! He sent him to the door to let the crown prince clean up. Will the crown prince miss the opportunity? Hua Rong, you do it yourself!" He turned and left, but Hua Rong suddenly rushed up and shouted to him, "Jin Wushu!" He stopped and didn''t look back! Hua Rong''s eyes almost burst into fire: "Jin Wushu, don''t forget, now, it''s not that you can cover the sky with one hand!" He sneered: "the prince wants to see if it can be covered! Hua Rong, since the prince can kill Yue Pengju, he must be able to kill King Qin. Do you think King Qin will be more powerful than Yue Pengju?" Hua Rong clenched her fist. "Then try it." Jin Wushu turned around and left Hua Rong stood there, suddenly thinking of the mysterious witch doctor Seth, and immediately forced himself to calm down He became more and more anxious and regretted that he really shouldn''t have sent Zha he to find King Qin Now, only prayer, Zhaha must not find King Qin For many days in a row, his son was poisoned, Wang Junhua''s death, Laier''s mystery... A series of events, he seemed to have entered a step-by-step arrangement She almost jumped up. Did Wang Junhua really commit suicide? Wang Junhua must have been killed by him Who on earth wants to get rid of Wang Junhua? She glanced at her sleepy son in the tent in a hurry. No, Wang Junhua''s coffin is about to leave, and she must not leave here ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the continuous occurrence of events, the holiday crowd also lost their interest in playing. The usual bonfire party, which was burning brightly, was also greatly reduced in scale. Everyone packed up and was ready to pull up the camp and return to the camp at any time Because of Wang Junhua''s suicide, all the concubines fell into great shock and confusion. Did the queen even poison the little prince? Hua Rong came in a hurry and saw exactly this scene. The concubines saw her and almost avoided the plague: "Lady Wang killed the little prince because she was jealous..." "Lady Wang was so cruel that she poisoned..." "Lady Wang stayed in the state of song and came to Dajin to do evil..." "Song Nu is not a good person, do you remember? At the beginning, a favorite concubine of the wolf Lord poisoned the wolf Lord..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A concubine suddenly found Hua Rong and hissed. The people immediately shut up and quickly hid aside Hua Rong looked and saw Yelv Guanyin hiding in the crowd, just like the concubines She was shocked. Did Yelv Guanyin have anything to do with Wang Junhua''s death? Wang Junhua''s coffin was placed under a big tree in the corner behind the tent, covered with anti-corrosion paint Two witch doctors came to confirm again that she had indeed died of suicide, and there was no suspicion of murder Jin Wushu''s face was so gloomy that it would drip water. At the sight of flowers dissolving, his expression was cold "Come, send the queen away immediately." Hua Rong waved, "no, you can''t start." As soon as the attendants stepped forward, they suddenly heard Hua Rong''s order and stood where they were, not knowing who to listen to Seeing that his authority was openly challenged, Jin Wushu was furious: "Hua Rong, are you too self assertive?" Hua Rong was very calm: "the cause of Wang Junhua''s death is unknown." "Is there any other reason?" "I know that some poisons can''t be seen..." "But Wang Junhua obviously poisoned himself! Moreover, the suicide note is her own handwriting." "Don''t worry, fourth prince! Things can''t be seen on the surface." "Hey, the witch doctor can''t check it out. Can you be more powerful?" Hua Rong ignored his sarcasm, but was still patient: "fourth prince, do you know that there is something called ''Gu''? This kind of thing can make people die silently and completely control people''s thinking..." Jin Wushu was surprised: "who can poison here?" The flowers dissolved without making a sound Jin Wushu looked around, waved his hand, held back about, and then asked, "Hua Rong, who do you say can poison?" "Fourth prince, didn''t you say that you know the great use of Yelv?" "But what does Yelv Dayong have to do with this? Moreover, according to the prince''s investigation, Yelv Guanyin and Yelv Dayong have no contact..." Jin Wushu said that verification must be true Hua Rong was surprised. Yelv used his magic power. If he traveled alone, how could the soldiers find out? She thought for a moment, stepped forward and took another look at Wang Junhua''s body After careful treatment, her face was still lifelike, and there was nothing unusual except gray "Wang Junhua is dead, and the crown prince is convinced!" Hua Rong really doubted whether Wang Junhua was really dead or pretended to be dead. She checked it herself and it was indeed dead "Fourth prince, don''t you think your mansion is full of doubts?" Jin Wushu clenched his teeth: "it was always calm before. Even after you came, the crown prince has never been calm." She downplayed: "in that case, I won''t bother you anymore." She turned and walked away. Jin Wushu suddenly rushed forward, grabbed her arm, breathed heavily in his mouth, and his eyes were full of blood: "Hua Rong, the crown prince really has no interest and patience to play cat and mouse with you again. I''m really bored..." "Oh?" Chapter 490 What kind of woman can''t get it for half a life? He only felt upset, and all his patience was wiped out: "Hua Rong, the crown prince warned you for the last time, you must not be with King Qin again, otherwise, he would be the second Yue Pengju..." As if she had an extremely ominous premonition, she no longer dared to treat the threat of Jin Wu Shu as a joke. Peng Ju''s death was a living example Jin Wushu, as long as he aimed at King Qin, would do anything "Hua Rong, listen carefully. Either you become the prince''s man! Or you keep your husband''s integrity! If there is a third man, the prince must kill him..." Hua Rong burst into laughter "What are you laughing at?" His eyes turned to the vast grassland in front of him. There were soldiers in formation, neat, armed with iron armor, with tens of thousands of people, bright flags and well-equipped His tone was very arrogant: "Hua Rong, personal strength can''t resist the huge army. Don''t take the crown prince''s favor and tolerance to you as your great..." Hua Rong clenched his fist. Indeed, this is a world that speaks entirely by force At the sight of a flower, Jin Wushu had grabbed her wrist, heavy, gnashing his teeth: "Hua Rong, the crown prince has never put so much thought on any woman. After using so much money, don''t be too unkind. Whether to be a princess or a widow, you can do it by yourself..." Hua Rong struggled fiercely, but he couldn''t shake it off. He just felt that the face of the person in front of him had never changed from beginning to end He doesn''t even need to disguise now I''m still tired after loading for a long time! He is going to relax "Fourth prince, I''ll tell you too! Don''t think I''ll be merciful to you before, and now I''ll be merciful!" She lowered her voice. "Don''t forget, your life is still in my hand at any time." Jin Wushu laughed: "to be honest, the crown prince has taken a magic medicine, Huarong. How many times have you seen the crown prince fall ill again these days?" Hua Rong was surprised. Indeed, Jin Wushu has never been ill these days She asked subconsciously, "who gave it to you?" "You can''t control this!" He loosened his hand and sneered. Then he strode away In the distance, there was a flash of people in the woods, and a person also left quietly Hua Rong stood in place. The origin of this poison is very strange. Who can give the antidote of Jin Wu Shu? Wang Junhua or Yelv Guanyin? No wonder Jin Wushu was so confident and completely tore off his disguise Flustered, she turned and left The black ink splashed down, and the moonlight and starlight were all hidden A person drifted in like a ghost, standing in the mangrove forest, like a fallen leaf, silent Finally, I heard the sound of horses'' hoofs, and then a whistle She also blew three times, which imitated the sound of a certain bird in response The sound of horses'' hoofs soon stopped, and it was quiet in the fallen leaves A man hurried off his horse, greeted him, and shouted, "brother..." "Zhaha, did you find him?" "No. they seem to have left..." zahe''s voice is very anxious, "brother, what should we do?" Hua Rong was speechless for a moment, happy and disappointed, vaguely relieved that King Qin left? That''s the best He may not be able to save his son''s poison. If he falls into the hands of Jin Wushu first, a strong dragon can''t fight a local snake, and putting him in danger is not worth the loss "Brother, do you want to find it again?" "No..." "Hua Rong, you really collude with outsiders!" A voice rang behind me! Both of them were surprised that it was Jin Wu Shu I don''t know when there was a huge torch around me, which made people unable to open their eyes for a moment Hua Rong closed his eyes and opened them again. He saw Jin Wushu standing opposite, followed by a dozen bodyguards behind him. He was holding Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, and his face was livid: "Hua Rong, you say, what are you doing furtively?" Hua Rong was furious: "Jin Wushu, how dare you follow me?" "This is the crown prince''s territory! No one can do anything under the crown prince''s eyes. Come on..." he waved his hand, "take this traitor who knows everything from home to abroad and tie it up..." Four bodyguards rushed forward and took Zhaha. Zhaha struggled desperately: "the fourth prince, the villain didn''t cooperate with the enemy..." Hua Rong was surprised and angry: "fourth prince, what do you want to do?" "You hand it in first. What conspiracy are you making zahe carry out for you?" "I have no conspiracy!" "No? Who are you going to cheat? Hua Rong, don''t think that the crown prince doesn''t know your background. Where did the black moonlight come from? How was his son poisoned? If it weren''t for you, how could Wang Junhua kill?" The flower dissolved a mouthful of blood and almost gushed out: "Jin Wushu, don''t spit blood!" "To tell you the truth, the crown prince kept you for the sake of his son. Now that his son is dead and the murderer is dead again, Hua Rong, if you didn''t stimulate Wang Junhua, how could Wang Junhua be poisoned? What''s the use of the crown prince keeping you? Come on, take Hua Rong together..." "How dare you?" Seeing that the situation was bad, zahe shouted, "little brother, run..." Hua Rong had no time to escape, and a dozen bodyguards swarmed up. At close range, the bow and arrow could not be fired at all. She took a small bow in her right hand and waved it desperately. However, her fists were difficult to defeat four hands, and there were more and more enemies. Jin Wushu held up the torch himself, and her eyes became more and more ferocious: "Hua Rong, you''d better bind your hands..." "Jin Wushu, you thief..." "Don''t be so eloquent. The crown prince has also figured out that since he killed your husband, he will end his big hatred with you. What''s the use of leaving you? It''s better to completely end his gratitude and resentment with you and kill you and King Qin all once and for all..." Hua Rong couldn''t open her mouth at all, because the growing siege had made her even breathless In a panic, he lost his hand and got a heavy hit on his shoulder With a scream, Xiao Gong got rid of her. Two bodyguards rushed forward and grabbed her from left to right "Brother..." zahe was hoarse, but he was slapped by a bodyguard, and the corners of his mouth bled "Take it down and take good care of it. No one is allowed to approach except the crown prince!" This sudden accident made Zhaha completely unable to react. Regardless of the blood in his mouth, he shouted: "fourth prince, you are really a villain, dressed like a beast, and you should treat my brother like this... Despicable villain..." Jin Wushu''s anger started from his heart and slapped him again. His cheeks swelled on both sides and he became a fat pig''s head completely, which was horrible Hua Rong hissed, "Jin Wushu, why did you hit him? If you have seed, you will kill me immediately..." Jin Wushu smiled triumphantly, "it''s easy to kill you, but it''s still useful for the crown prince to keep you! Hahahaha, Hua Rong, do you know? Zhao Deji is secretly investigating your whereabouts. If you are handed over to him, guess how much benefit the crown prince will get?" Hua Rong shivered all over and almost immediately collapsed There was silence in the small tent It is still neat, the flowers in the vase, the neatly placed needles and threads, and several pieces of leopard skin and tiger skin clothes that have been completed... But there are no flowers anymore Jin Wushu stood in front of his son''s bed and looked at his translucent face The wrasse floated in like a gust of wind "Master, have you got the medicine?" Lai Er took out a small bottle of medicine, and his face showed surprise: "fourth prince, I found this medicine after looking for many places, but it''s too small, and the amount may not be enough..." Jin Wushu didn''t care whether he was enough or not, and urged, "give it to the little prince quickly." Laier gave Lu Wenlong the medicine. Jin Wushu watched nervously while his heart beat very fast: "master, will it be effective?" Seto took a step back: "if he doesn''t wake up in two days, the little prince can only..." Hearing what he said, Jin Wushu was not sure, and he was even more nervous: "or not?" "Don''t worry, the fourth prince. You can''t see the effect until a day later. This is a new drug. I think it should be able to relieve this poison..." Jin Wushu was a little relieved, sat down in a chair and looked at his new witch doctor, who was also his most outstanding witch doctor "Fourth prince, this poison is very rare. If you expect it to be good, it should be an expert of a generation..." "Can you see the origin? Is it Yelv''s great use?" "Yelv is good at poisoning, and he disdains this poison." "Who is that?" "I have an enemy who is good at making this poison." "Where is he?" "Unfortunately, I have been searching for him for a long time, but I have lost news. Yaotong said that he has been away for more than a year." Jin Wushu was disappointed and sat silent He changed the topic: "master, do you really have the whereabouts of King Qin?" He was very surprised that Lai Er should judge the trend of King Qin from Hua Rong''s blood, and felt completely incredible Laier said decisively, "that''s right! King Qin must have haunted near the dead Liao. Otherwise, there won''t be such a strong flavor. Fourth prince, have you had a holiday with King Qin?" Jin Wushu said slowly, "what do you think of King Qin?" "At the beginning, he held the flower solution and asked me to rescue. The reward was a thousand year old ginseng. This person was strong willed and indomitable, but how did he have a holiday with the fourth prince?" Jin Wushu looked at the curtain door of the tent. As soon as the wind blew, it made a strange sound Yes, between people, it''s really strange that I should have a deep hatred with King Qin. The cause is just a Ganoderma lucidum Moreover, it is also because the flowers dissolve Hua Rong, Hua Rong! "Master, is it difficult to kill King Qin?" Sete''s eyes showed embarrassment: "this man is not easy to deal with, soft or hard. I tried his kung fu at the beginning, and I''m a top master..." "Oh? You mean, there''s no way to take him?" Laier took refuge in the fourth prince, knowing that he was powerful all over the world. For fear of being despised by him, he could not be reused from then on, and hurriedly said, "I try my best!" Jin Wushu''s face slowly eased a little and turned back to the big tent Feeling very upset, a room of concubines dressed up and groping outside the door He suddenly saw Xiao Wei''s face. She wore a girl''s bun and goose yellow clothes, fresh as a tender willow in spring "Wei, come in and everyone else will step back." Under the envious eyes of all the concubines, Wei suppressed her ecstasy and went forward slowly. She blessed him and snuggled gently beside his legs: "I''ve seen the fourth prince." Jin Wushu''s hand touched her hair, soft as the smoothest silk "Wei, sing a song for the crown prince." Pipa, palace dress, snow-white hands Xiao Wei sat opposite, not holding her Pipa half covered, but leaning her head, completely revealing her slightly cunning girl''s face, singing a song "midnight music": Sunny weather, fine smoke and warm wind, fragrant countryside, clear and bright, idle and frozen Gradually decorate the pavilions and beautiful trees Dancing waist sleepy force, weeping poplar green reflection, shallow peach, Li Yaoyao, tender red countless Du Qiyan, Liu yingdou bilingual Cui''e''s South Street is clustered, and her shadow is red and Yin, slowly moving her delicate steps Lifting noodles, Shaorong flowers envy each other Crimson gauze sleeves The servant cloud trembled in the wind, half covered sandalwood''s mouth with shame, and secretly looked after others Fighting against grass, golden hairpins laughing for gambling In this regard, Jiajing suddenly felt calming, causing depression Where is lightness when you read about your admiration Bear good times, lonely youth leisure Looking at the pole in the air, I returned to the twilight of the setting sun Where does the wind stem go Her melody is sad, and it seems to sigh that beauty is easy to grow old and youth is easy to die Jin Wushu stretched out her hand, and she snuggled up like a clever cat The girl''s body fragrance came to her nostrils. Jin Wushu was a man in his prime, not Liu Xiahui. He put his arms around her slender waist: "Wei, the crown prince can''t let you spend your youth at leisure." Chapter 491 Xiao Wei "whined" and got into his arms with a pair of clever and soft hands One is an old hand in love, and the other is a beginner. In the room, it was soon shrouded in thick spring In Xiaowei''s unbearable shyness and pain, a person smiled with a bent eyebrow and a complacent face Men, after all, are men "Hua Rong, Hua Rong, it''s not that I want to target you, but that you are blocking my way. In fact, for the sake of your dead husband, I should have sympathized with you. Just, I sympathized with you, who will sympathize with me?" Inside, the ecstasy of sound continues, and she still stands where she is, as if she has won a victory The tiredness seemed to be swept away, and with that kind of comfortable tiredness, Jin Wushu sat beside the table, picked up a cup of horse milk and drank it in one gulp Wei sat in his arms and hugged his neck. She poured him a glass of wine, held it up to his mouth, and said in a charming voice, "fourth prince, please drink..." "My little darling" he drank three cups in a row, and the Keren in his arms was shaking with laughter A graceful figure came in and looked at the woman who was full of grace and immersed in glory. Anyway, her heart was still jealous, but she didn''t show it. Yingying knelt down: "congratulations to the fourth prince, congratulations to the fourth Prince..." "Mrs. Yelv is virtuous." Wei saluted her, "I''ve seen my sister..." "Sister is not to kill sister? Since then, our sisters have served the fourth Prince together and shared prosperity." Jin Wushu was very complacent. He stretched out his hand and hugged both of them in his arms. Then he said to Yelv Guanyin, "thank you for Yelv''s antidote." "That''s my family''s secret recipe, and I don''t know if I can work for the fourth Prince..." "Hahaha, Mrs. Yelv, the crown prince was poisoned by Hua Rong earlier, and he often had attacks and was unable to bear pain, so she controlled..." Yelv Guanyin was surprised. Sure enough, the fourth crown prince was controlled by Hua Rong. No wonder he would have followed her so much at the beginning She sneered in her heart. She mistakenly thought he was in love, but so it turned out "Fortunately, I have the antidote of Yelv. After taking this medicine, the crown prince is as light as a swallow, as if he is ten years younger. Don''t you feel it?" Yelv Guanyin was overjoyed: "my family is wrong, just in time to repay the fourth prince in case." "Mrs. Yelv, you have made great contributions. From now on, you must be the first lady in the fourth Prince''s mansion." Yelv Guanyin knelt down again, his voice trembling: "thank you, fourth prince! My family is really unscrupulous and incompetent, I''m ashamed." Jin Wushu waved his hand, "Mrs. Yelv, don''t be like this. This time, your hard work can''t be compared with anyone. There''s no need to mention all kinds of things in the past. Now, it''s you two who are expected to give birth to children for the crown prince as soon as possible..." Wei was infinitely shy, but Yelv Guanyin quietly touched her abdomen The star just retired At the mortuary in the woods, the coffin stood quietly, giving a cold breath Since Hua Rong was caught, the guards here are no longer strict, only some of Wang Junhua''s maidens are guarding the spirit Although Wang Junhua was fierce to her servants, she was generous. These maids followed her for many years and got many benefits. Naturally, they were very sad about her death and were still crying Everyone was tired of crying, and this was the most sleepy time A figure approached silently, holding a blower, emitting a faint smell of smoke. Then, several maids and several bodyguards around fainted The figure looked around, then slowly slipped in, breathed heavily, and was very nervous Just behind the shadow, another shadow crawled on the ground, like the most sensitive civet cat. The breeze blew, and the deep weeds waved in front of her. She sometimes crawled and sometimes probed, moving like a sensitive fox, peeping at the prey in front of her The shadow in front of him was already close to the coffin. He looked around nervously. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, leaned down, and threw himself on the lid of the coffin. He didn''t know what he was doing After a while, the man raised his head, his face full of happiness, and soon turned cautious. He didn''t know what he had touched in his arms, quietly turned around and slipped out At this time, the sky began to turn pale slightly, and her general outline could be seen clearly. Her slim figure was also with fear, and the first drop of dew in the morning almost wet her hair Because I walked in a hurry, I leaned and almost tripped over the grass She struggled, managed to stand still and looked around in panic In the dark, a masked man drifted in, deliberately pressing his throat, looking rough: "is it done?" "All right." "You must be careful not to expose your identity." "I have a clear idea." The masked man hurried to take what she was holding, and as soon as he dodged, he entered the woods behind As soon as the shadow was stunned, he flew with his skirt and ran in the opposite direction It was not until their figures completely disappeared that the prostrate man raised his head She was also covered with fog, her scarf was also wet with deep grass, her tight clothes were stuck to her body, and her eyes seemed to penetrate that layer of black, like a leopard tightening its power, ready to open She looked at the direction of their departure with satisfaction and knew that the truth would soon be revealed A round of red sun, the heat of late summer has gradually faded, rising step by step along the dark green grass to the end of the treetops Jin Wushu walked to the door and met her head. Xiao Wei hurried in. She was beautiful and well dressed, but her temples were slightly messy She looked at Jin Wushu, who had been dressed neatly, looked a little uneasy, and hurried to salute: "I''m ready to serve the fourth Prince... I''m damned, I overslept..." Jin Wushu''s face was spoiled: "no, it''s normal for you to oversleep when you''re young." She breathed a sigh of relief and straightened out the messy Temples: "thank you, the fourth prince." Jin Wushu hugged her, obviously in a very happy mood: "honey, didn''t you sleep well last night? Your eyes were slightly haggard..." Jin Wushu laughed and let go of her waist. "Wei, you are too delicate. The prince''s woman should be strong. Wei, in the future, you can eat more and order the kitchen to do whatever you want." "Thank you, fourth prince." Jin Wushu gave an order On the biggest cases, such as the breakfast Party of song, Jin and Liao, Wei has never seen such a rich thing. Look at this and that, it''s very charming and naive Jin Wushu loved her so much that she kept giving her vegetables A roomful of women looked at Xiao Wei admiringly, enjoying unparalleled honor and favor. Overnight, her jewelry and clothes were changed Apart from Hua Rong, I haven''t seen any concubines enjoy such treatment for a long time Yelv Guanyin sat in the position of the first lady, relaxed and unafraid Jin Wushu suddenly raised his head and picked up a plate of snacks: "Mrs. Yelv, this is the food of the Liao Dynasty. Try it." Yelv Guanyin thanked and took a leisurely bite Everyone knows that she saved the life of the fourth prince. Although it has not been announced yet, all the rules and manners are already the demeanor of the first lady Jin Wushu calmed Yelv Guanyin before turning to Wei: "today, the crown prince hunts, and Wei is with him." Wei was overjoyed. "Thank you, fourth prince." The concubines were even more unhappy. It was unprecedented for the fourth prince to take women to hunt, and he had never enjoyed such honor Yelv Guanyin glanced at Wei, and the expression on her face was also very complex Wei is packing up her hunting clothes. This is the fourth Prince''s last hunting this summer and her first hunting. She gestures with her clothes and asks Yelv Guanyin which set is more beautiful Finally, she chose to wear a goose yellow dress, because she found that the fourth prince seemed to like this color very much "Sister, do you think it looks good?" Yelv Guanyin didn''t want to appreciate her youth and playfulness. She perfunctorily praised her and couldn''t help saying, "sister, why doesn''t the fourth Prince let you sleep together?" Yelv Guanyin did not ask, and his heart was very complicated Jin Wushu is the gamble of her life. Whether she can return to glory depends only on whether she hopes to control him. Therefore, she is half happy and half worried about Xiao Wei''s situation Yelv Guanyin was stunned and couldn''t answer I once slept with the fourth prince, but unfortunately the time was still short, because of "early pregnancy", I separated As for other concubines, she couldn''t remember what habits the fourth prince had Wei was even more nervous: "sister, does the fourth Prince not like me?" "You did a good job. Don''t worry, no one else can match." She asked subconsciously, "where is the flower solution?" Yelv Guanyin sneered, "why do you mention her?" Wei didn''t dare to say any more. She just lowered her head to tidy up her hunting clothes. Hearing the urging sound of the bodyguard outside, she immediately went out and followed the fourth prince on her horse Yelv Guanyin watched the two men leave intimately and sneered. Men are happy with the new and hate the old. As women, it depends on who has better means Chapter 492 The door curtain of the small tent was closed tightly, and a team of soldiers with guns and bullets kept it tight Yelv Guanyin stopped, his attitude was very reserved: "I want to go in and see the little prince..." Wu Qimai came out and saluted, "madam Yelv, forgive me. No one can go in without the permission of the fourth prince." Yelv Guanyin smiled, "Lord Wu, I am ordered by the fourth prince." "Madame Yelv, the fourth Prince ordered that no one should go in unless he himself." Yelv Guanyin couldn''t help but ask, "is the Little Prince getting better?" "Why don''t Mrs. Yelv ask the fourth prince? The fourth Prince knows the situation of the little prince best." Yelv Guanyin''s teeth itched with hate. He kept looking into the tent, but he couldn''t see anything. He still kept a smile: "I want to see the poisonous woman Hua Rong..." "Hua Rong is a wanted criminal. No one is allowed to visit except the fourth prince." Yelv Guanyin was angry and Wu Qimai, which clearly did not pay attention to himself Hua Rong is a prisoner. Can''t he have a look at his first lady identity? She raised her voice, "Wu Qimai! I just want to go and have a look." Wu Qimai still had no expression on his face, but he was extremely respectful: "sorry, Mrs. Yelv, the villain is also under orders. Please don''t embarrass the villain." Seeing that there was nothing to do, Yelv Guanyin had to turn around and leave Although the fourth Prince admitted that she was under the control of Hua Rong''s poison before, she still had doubts in her heart. Was the fourth Prince''s compliance a few days ago made? Even the crown of the princess was made? Even if it''s acting, it''s too outrageous, isn''t it? Such behavior, how can it be said to turn over? She was more and more flustered. She had to hurry On this day, Jin Wushu harvested a lot. At noon, the servants came back with a lot of game and put it on the fire, emitting oil and overflowing fragrance Wei blushed, leaned in his arms, and was not afraid of the heat. She kept pouring wine and meat for him, serving him to his satisfaction Not far away, a coffin quietly set out This is the time calculated according to the witch doctor of the kingdom of Jin. We can only go on the road at this time Here, the body of Wang Junhua will be escorted by a specially assigned person to the border and handed over to Qin Hui As the matter was carried out in secret, even the wolf owner did not know, so it was completely escorted by Wang Junhua''s bodyguard and the secret troops sent by Jin Wushu The maids were all light and simple, wearing black mourning clothes. Everyone''s face was dignified, and the dark coffin added a smell of death There is only one Yelv Guanyin to send off Because of her friendship with Wang Junhua, the fourth Prince specially granted her a free ride She said something to a maid, and then rode with her until she went out for more than 20 miles and watched the people go on a path out of the grassland. Then she stopped and said goodbye and breathed a sigh of relief The crowd did not stop, and hurried on. The carriage carried the coffin for dozens of miles. At this time, the sunset had already set in the west, and everyone was already sweating. They had to sit down and take a breath and drink water Just then, a maid went to the coffin and took a careful look at the black paint on the side of the coffin. At first glance, she thought the wood was not very tight, and she couldn''t see it in the secret place She waved and ordered a bodyguard, "open the coffin!" The bodyguard was surprised: "no, you can''t disturb Mrs. Guo''s coffin!" "If you are asked to drive, you can drive." The bodyguard can''t help it. This is Wang Junhua''s personal maid, who has great power He stretched out his hand and opened the coffin A figure sat up straightly and spat heavily. It was clearly a "dead man", but the carp stood up straightly "God, there is a ghost..." He turned around and ran away, scared out of his wits "Stop, this is madam Guo! Madam Guo is not dead!" The maid shouted loudly, and the bodyguard who ran away seven or eight steps stopped and looked at Wang Junhua sitting up in confusion In addition to her pale face, she was safe and sound. She widened her eyes and cursed, "stupid, my mother is not dead." The crowd was surprised and delighted, and gathered around again: "Mrs. Qin..." "Madam Guo..." "Thank God!" Wang Junhua touched his head and face. Although he was covered with a layer of rare cold jade, he could not stop the suffocation and heat After days of darkness, she was already extremely uncomfortable: "fool, damn slave, don''t you bring water?" A maid quickly handed the water. She leaned her neck up and gulped a gulp before looking around: "is there anyone catching up?" The maid smiled and flattered her: "Madam Guo has a wonderful plan. This prairie is the power of the Golden State. The fourth Prince has released it. Who dares to come? Besides, the bitch Hua Rong has been imprisoned by the fourth Prince..." Wang Junhua laughed three times: "hahaha, Hua Rong, that bitch, tried to fight me, and didn''t look at what she was... It''s cheap for the fourth prince to kill her with a knife. It''s best to get her to the laundry in Beijing and let thousands of real men spoil her. Hahaha, this time, my mother must try to get her back to the state of song and give her to Zhao Deji for torture, hahaha..." "Madam Guo, don''t worry. There''s still Mrs. Yelv. Huarong definitely has no good life." "Well done, well done. Mrs. Yelv is indeed a talent." "Although Mrs. Yelv is shrewd, she is much worse than Mrs. Guo. How could she have such a plan if it wasn''t for Mrs. Guo''s strategizing?" This flattery was very useful to Wang Junhua. She sat in a luxurious carriage and was very proud Hua Rong thought that God didn''t know the ghost, but she knew that she had come to kill herself since she first met her on the grassland She also felt sorry that in order to avoid Hua Rong''s persecution, she had to hide from the fourth Prince and design an escape together with Yelv Guanyin A maid combed her hair, and a maid changed her clothes, and then took a handkerchief to wipe her carefully: "madam, after staying here, the slaves will take good care of you to take a bath and sleep. Madam must be more beautiful than ever..." Wang Junhua glanced at the bronze mirror and saw that his plump face had returned to its former oval face. Although haggard, it had recovered a bit of beauty Moreover, the wound was also healed by Yelv Guanyin She was in high spirits. It was really a blessing in disguise. It was worthwhile for her to lose weight completely and keep slim after suffering for several days She looked at the bronze mirror in the maid''s hand and instructed them how to wear jewelry while looking at it. She asked, "has the receptionist arrived?" "It will be seven or eight miles away. The master sent someone to meet him. Madam, we are safe." "Hahaha, everything is fine, but it''s a pity that she can''t see Hua Rong''s tortured death with her own eyes..." at this time, she has been dressed neatly, her head is full of pearls, and her face is smeared with light powder. She looks like another charming lady "Set out immediately, and when we arrived at the reception place, my wife was rewarded with a lot, hahaha..." Before her words fell, she suddenly felt a chill It''s summer, there''s sunset, and there''s a trace of oil sweat on your face. How can you feel cold? So cold! Black! The first thing I saw was boundless darkness - it came too fast, so the vision was magnified A man in tight black clothes, a horse shining like black charcoal, its hooves wrapped in black, silent, rushed like a black cloud, like a gust of wind, the shiny mane combed up, like a brocade, suddenly rushed down from the air The man in Mashan holds a black cylinder in his hand, which is made of a special kind of bamboo, and inside it is thin and dense arrows - thin bamboo such as big needles used by wild people to kill small animals. It is sharp and sharp. It is fired through the special device of the needle cylinder, which is no inferior to the most powerful concealed weapon in the Central Plains "Ah..." "Wow..." There were several screams in a row. Before everyone could react, seven or eight people had fallen. At the same time, a dozen guards in front of them had long sharp arrows in their chests. They didn''t even know where they shot it, so they fell down Wang Junhua only felt that her eyes were black and a sharp blade had hit her chest She completely lost her reaction and could only stare at the person opposite The leopard like eyes, the red color on his face, and sweat mixed into a strange and exciting enchantment Two pairs of eyes confronted each other, full of hatred "Oh, Wang Junhua, I really underestimated you. You even thought of cooperating with Yelv Guanyin and pretending to be dead to escape." Her voice was sharp, like a cat whose neck was crushed: "Hua Rong, how can you, you, be here?" Hua Rong smiled and gasped. His sweat ran down his cheek. "Where do you think I should be? In the tent of the fourth prince?" She screamed: "is it the fourth prince? Did the fourth Prince set a trap with you? Did he treat me like this? The fourth Prince really wanted to kill me..." she burst into tears. This fact was more painful than her current situation Hua Rong shook her head. With a strong force, the sharp blade stabbed into her chest again, and the blood gurgled out: "Wang Junhua, the fourth Prince actually didn''t want to kill you, it was Yelv Guanyin who killed you..." She tried to suppress the pain, and was unsure. She got a little comfort: "nonsense, how could Yelv Guanyin kill me?" "How did you cooperate with her?" Wang Junhua''s eyes exuded vicious cunning: "Hua Rong, you can''t know. I won''t tell you anything..." Hua Rong was complacent: "you are dead, and you still want to make a wedding dress for Yelv Guanyin?" "This..." there has never been a moment when fear was so strong There is no Qin Hui, no Zhao Deji, no fourth prince, no man with any protection, and even the dead are dying¡ª¡ª Only a sharp blade against your chest I fell into Hua Rong''s hands! Alone in her hands! Hua Rong made another effort, and the sharp blade went in again. Wang Junhua screamed, "poison woman, how dare you kill me?" "How dare I kill you?" She desperately rolled her eyes: "at least you should want to kill Qin Hui. This time, Qin Hui will come to the border to meet me..." Hua Rong sighed, "ah, what tempting conditions. Killing Qin Hui is far more fulfilling than killing you. It''s a pity..." Wang Junhua was fighting in a desperate situation. Seeing her tone slightly loose, she was happy, thinking that as long as she waited a moment longer, why should she be afraid of her flowers when the receiving team arrived? "Hua Rong... No, Mrs. Yue, please, you know, your husband was harmed by Qin Hui, which is none of my business. As a woman, I''m the most helpful. I''m not the culprit..." Hua Rong nodded, "indeed, Qin Hui is even more damned." "Madam Yue, as long as you spare me, I can help you kill Qin Hui..." Hua Rong slightly tilted her head, as if thinking about the feasibility of this matter "Mrs. Yue..." Chapter 493 A bodyguard got up from the ground, saw the opportunity, and cut silently Hua rongtou didn''t return. With a turn of the needle cylinder, seven or eight needles and arrows shot out in a row. The man fell to the ground with a stuffy hum "Wang Junhua, what tricks do you want to play? I''ll let you die today. Do you think your trick can deceive me? People like you will commit suicide, and the devil can commit suicide! What medicine did Yelv Guanyin give you, making you a ''or dead body''?" Seeing that hope was completely dashed, Wang Junhua shouted, "Hua Rong, you bitch can''t die easily, and I will never tell you..." "If you don''t say it, I won''t know? Haha, Wang Junhua, I can deal with you, and naturally I can deal with Yelv Guanyin..." she tried again, "say it quickly, maybe I can think about your dog''s life..." At this time, the sound of horses'' hoofs suddenly came from the front, raising the dust of the boss Wang Junhua was beaming with joy, and his eyes lit up. It was the receiving team that arrived "Hua Rong, if you let me go, you can also get back your life, otherwise, everyone will die together..." The word "Jin" fell on her throat. Her face turned black, and her throat suddenly tightened. Subconsciously, she looked at the sharp blade that completely stabbed into her abdomen, and she didn''t even feel any pain Hua Rong smiled: "Wang Junhua, you are too cunning. Even if you are trying to kill Qin Hui, you must not let the tiger go back to the mountain." Wang Junhua was full of resentment, and his eyes almost protruded: "Hua Rong, you are cruel... You kill me, you can''t kill Qin Hui, you can''t kill Yelv Guanyin, she''s more powerful..." Her voice stopped, and she couldn''t hear the increasingly fierce hoof sound behind her Hua Rong was not flustered. She pulled her up and threw her into the carriage. With a heavy whip, the carriage ran wildly on the boundless grassland She looked at the remaining waitresses, squatting on the ground, holding her head, panicked These people, having witnessed everything, left behind was a disaster. However, she looked at the quiver in her hand, twisted it, but she turned around and ran away In the dark, a man paused and sighed: "the kindness of women, the kindness of women..." Fortunately, several maidens survived. Suddenly, their eyes protruded. Opposite, several sharp arrows shot. They had no time to see each other''s appearance and fell to the ground The disguised dead man who met him approached. Except for a dark coffin thrown on the ground, where was the figure of Mrs. Guo? The leader was surprised, nervously looking at the dead bodies around him, and then looking at the empty coffin: "where has Mrs. Guo gone?" "There seems to be an accident." "Is it possible that the fourth Prince cheated?" "Shall we go deep into the grassland?" "Guofu lives without people and dies without bodies. What''s the matter?" "Go find..." The leader waved his hand to stop the people from going deep. This is the sphere of influence of Da Jin. They were ordered to stop here. If they go deep, their lives will be lost, or they will cause disputes between the two countries. Who can shoulder such responsibility? It''s getting darker and darker There are only a few dim stars in the sky, and everyone is immersed in a relaxed deep sleep: send off Wang Junhua''s coffin, the fourth Prince recovers his good mood, and is about to drive back to Shangjing. Everything is so perfect The flower dissolved and reined in the horse. The black moonlight covered the mouth cover and snorted stiffly. Until the mouth cover was lifted, it hissed and stretched out its mouth to the river to drink Hua Rong jumped off his horse and was sweating all over The night dew of the mangroves was sticky, spreading out over her head, like the touch of the tenderest hand She gasped, sat down, poured a handful of water on her face, took out a veil from her arms, dried her face, and when she was about to put it back, she suddenly touched the hairpin His inseparable amulet is the relic of Peng Ju! It is also a pledge he gave himself The jade bracelet has been buried with him, leaving only this hairpin She laughed and knelt on the ground, looking at the direction of Lin''an: "Peng Ju, I''ve killed one. Although I''m only an accomplice, I''ve killed one after all. Don''t worry, I won''t let go of any of those who hurt you. Next, it''s Qin Hui and Zhao Deji..." She smiled with tears, prostrate on the ground, sweat and tears, almost even the green grass on the ground was drenched with mud Touch her head with both hands, gently, with a long sigh But she seemed unaware, fell to the ground, crying out, unable to help herself After thousands of hardships, I finally killed one person myself! How long and hard is the road of revenge? "Hua Rong, I''m really sorry for you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The evening wind blew silently, bringing the first chill of late summer It was quiet all around, and the cries and sighs were infinitely expanded. As soon as I rushed out, I encountered the rebound, offset and weakening of layers of trees "Hua Rong, I''ve handled all those things. Wang Junhua''s body..." he paused. Now, Wang Junhua is really a body! "In order not to arouse Qin Hui''s suspicion, I have other arrangements. Don''t worry. If I promise you, I will never destroy my promise..." Hua Rong was still lying on the grass, had stopped crying, and looked at the fading lone star blankly Wang Junhua wanted to leave immediately while she was in custody, leaving early and safe, forcing her to start as soon as possible Once Wang Junhua died, what did he use as a bargaining chip to coerce Qin Hui? We have to rely on Jin Wu Shu She sat up slowly, and Jin Wushu looked at her, adapted to the dark eyes. With the faint moonlight and starlight, she could see the tears on her face, and a wisp of hair scattered on her forehead, which was infinitely sad He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything Hua Rong stood up and looked at his dark moonlight. After such a long rest, the sweat between his temples had dried up "Fourth prince, put the tie together..." His heart was shocked. Wang Junhua was dead, and she thought she had no need to stay any longer! It should have been thought that this step is farewell? Angry, unwilling, chasing the goal for a long time, why do you always disappear in a flash in front of you? He hurried: "Hua Rong, and Yelv Guanyin..." Her faint tone: "Wang Junhua is dead, I don''t want to pursue others." "Maybe she hurt her son? You don''t care?" "Fourth prince, we should divide the work. I''ll be responsible for saving my son. You''ll be responsible for what Yelv Guanyin wants to do. I can''t delay any longer, otherwise my son won''t be saved..." Jin Wushu blushed and bit his teeth: "Hua Rong, are you blaming me? That Wei, who is from Yelv Guanyin, in order not to arouse her suspicion..." This reason is too untenable. It should be said that a man must not refuse such a pure virgin But what does this have to do with her flower dissolving? She didn''t want to answer at all, even if his fourth Prince doted on a hundred women a day? He was even more angry: "Hua Rong, the crown prince never spent the night with her..." It''s just a cause of dew. Do you want to count yourself in the play? She said calmly, "fourth prince, I want to take my son away, and Seto seems to be unable to find any way..." His eyes suddenly became very sharp: "where are you taking him? To find King Qin?" When she was injured, King Qin took the whole world to rob Ganoderma lucidum for treatment. From the beginning to the end, he learned from Laier that King Qin is now at the border again. What does she mean by leaving? Take your son to King Qin? Hua Rongjian said, "no!" "The prince will go with you!" "No." He was angry and hated: "I knew you must go to King Qin. No, my son must not fall into the hands of King Qin..." It became extremely fierce again, and Hua Rong suddenly remembered his words of the day, "if you fall into the hands of Zhao Deji and are tortured by him" - although it was acting, he also felt shivering She stared at those angry eyes and couldn''t help but step back. She was always uncertain about this man, like true or false, enemy or friend, trustworthy or mutual use? She couldn''t help asking, "fourth prince, will you really give me to Zhao Deji?" Jin Wushu was stunned. This time, he was really furious and rushed over in a few steps, Grab her arm hard: "Hua Rong, what are you talking about? The crown prince has been fighting in all directions for half his life. He has become a general and a prime minister. All this can be said to have been obtained by his own wisdom. He is also a great hero of the great golden kingdom. What is Zhao Deji? You should say that I am so unbearable... After knowing for so many years, which crown prince has really poisoned you? At the beginning of the sea, if I decided to kill you at the beginning, you think you can escape? Even in Hongye town I also think of you in the fire of Lin''an and fight to save you... I also secretly helped you in the first World War of Lin''an... Indeed, although I''m sorry for you, Hua Rong, I tell you, I''m not as mean as you think! " He gasped heavily and hugged her tightly. He was so angry that he almost jumped up: "I''ve known you for so many years. How dare you give me such a comment? A villain of the same grade as Zhao Deji?" Hua Rong was shaken by him and almost couldn''t stand still. He reeled before he released his hand and still stared at her fiercely: "Hua Rong, you asked me to play these two scenes, how about it? Now it''s too realistic?" The more he thought, the more angry he became. "If you want to leave me, you don''t have to find such an excuse that humiliates me..." Hua Rong suddenly interrupted his words: "fourth prince, don''t forget, in fact, you asked me to cooperate with you. It was you who wanted to find out the actions of Yelv Guanyin, and I was not interested in Yelv Guanyin..." Jin Wushu was furious: "you have ruined my reputation, so I can''t walk away." Hua Rong looked at him suspiciously, "fourth Prince... Your poison..." Jin Wushu wryly smiled, "Hua Rong, do you think I dare to take the ''antidote'' of Yelv Guanyin at ease? Who knows whether it is a soul stirring drug?" Once cheated, you will never be cheated again "Hua Rong, I''m still counting on your antidote! So, at least we still use each other. My life is still in your hands. What are you afraid of?" Hua Rong thought for a moment, patted the head of black moonlight, turned over and mounted the horse, hit the rein and left Jin Wushu shouted, "don''t you want to kill Qin Hui? Hua Rong, if you just leave like this, I will never help you kill Qin Hui!" Chapter 494 She turned her horse''s head and smiled faintly, "who said I''m leaving? I have to go back to see my son right away. By the way, I have to see how your fourth Prince deals with Yelv Guanyin." As she spoke, her voice was in the distance Jin Wushu was overjoyed and immediately ran after him A group of plainclothes song soldiers who came to meet them were about to go out of the grassland. The leader was Qin Hui''s martyr. He was very vigilant. Suddenly he felt bad and immediately shouted, "be careful..." Before the heart word fell, the cold arrow came swishing. The soldiers had no time to respond. Many people had fallen on their horses and screamed repeatedly Seeing that the situation was bad, the dead man hit his horse and ran away. The cold arrows continued to shoot behind him. He rolled off his horse and dodged the arrows. He unexpectedly pulled out his feet and ran as fast as the wind Running seven or eight feet away, his back was cool. He turned around and cut with a huge deer knife He couldn''t dodge. His left shoulder had been split in half, and a section of his arm fell to the ground with a belt. With a stuffy hum, he couldn''t even care about the pain, so he cut the blade of his right hand King Qin avoided, laughed and put a knife on his neck: "good thief, answer me a few questions today, and maybe you can spare your dog''s life." As soon as he kicked his foot hard on the dead man''s knee, the man knelt down, his face like paper, and the child''s arm gurgled with blood King Qin looked at his clothes carefully, suddenly grabbed his right hand and tore it violently. Indeed, a strange trace similar to gossip appeared on his arm As early as the Lin''an war, he carefully investigated Qin Hui''s dead "You are indeed sent by old thief Qin Hui." The dead man snorted stiffly and didn''t confess. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth. King Qin was quick sighted and quick-sighted. He grabbed his chin and forced it. His chin immediately dislocated, as if dumbfounded King Qin laughed: "when I killed and set fire, you were still running naked! Don''t play suicidal tricks in front of me. If you don''t tell the truth, I tortured you with 81 kinds of torture until every drop of blood on you drained away. You can''t die!" The man''s eyes rolled and his whole body was in pain King Qin pinched his chin. "Are you coming to pick up Wang Junhua? Is old turtle Qin Hui with you?" "En Xiang... En Xiang him..." King Qin''s hand forced, "return grace? It''s the old turtle." "Old turtle... He is still on the road, about threeorfour miles away." King Qin was surprised that Qin Hui really arrived? However, according to Qin Hui''s cunning, there is no 100% confidence, and he will never go out easily "How many troops are there in the entourage?" "Fivethousand people." "Nonsense, how can there be only 5000 people?" "And the 200000 troops of Tian Shizhong and Yang Wu secretly assembled for standby..." This is it! Qin Hui held great power, and it was impossible to risk it alone. Zhao Deji was willing to let him prepare for the peace talks, naturally worried that song qinzong was really made a puppet emperor by Jin Wushu, threatening his orthodox position "The villain has confessed, great Xia forgive me... Hero forgive me..." "You are Qin Hui''s lackey. Did you spare other people''s lives when you killed them? Besides, I''m not a great Xia, let alone a hero..." King Qin laughed, and his eyes stood out and died immediately He turned around and the battlefield behind him had been quickly cleared up The corpse was dragged into the forest and buried, and the grassland became calm again, without any trace Wang Junhua''s coffin maid has been cleaned up by Jin Jun''s spies Now, all the song soldiers who met him were killed, and none of them survived King Qin breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head. The dead girl, at this time, can''t spread the news of Wang Junhua''s death, otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted? An Zhigang came over and whispered, "do you want to go to see madam right away? She seems to be with the golden dog." "No, she''s safe now." "However, the fourth Prince of the golden dog..." King Qin stared, "that live bastard, I will deal with it naturally. How can Qin Hui come without him?" "However, the lady is a woman after all. The fourth Prince is also a lecherous..." King Qin spat heavily. No matter what happened, he was still very worried and hated, "shit, I really can''t spare a moment. I knew it was so troublesome to marry a wife. I should have found a female savage casually before, and I would be relaxed in my life!" However, more than ten years ago, he didn''t know that there were so many wild women without clothes in the world! ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ An Zhigang blinked his eyes, very ambiguous: "Your Majesty, sissy sedge is the first beauty, 17-year-old female savages,... These female savages are unique, coquettish, and strong..." an Zhigang gushed. The women of the Song Dynasty are bound by the Confucian tradition. In addition to fireworks women, good family women, who dares to indulge and play 18 tricks in sexual relations? But these savages, without any bondage, naturally enjoy their life instinct and primitive performance "Your Majesty, I''m still thinking that if we leave in the future, I''ll take some female savages home to be concubines... Your majesty, sissy sedge is so beautiful. What a pity if you don''t want it? Just give it to me..." Thinking of the sissy sedge covered feathers and colorful tattoos, King Qin couldn''t help laughing: "haha, if you want, take it. Just be careful that she is covered with poisonous insects and poison you." "Peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic," an Zhigang continued to shout: "Your Majesty, it''s lonely and cold here, why don''t you find a female savage to temporarily relieve your boredom? Moreover, my wife won''t know..." King Qin stared, "do you want me to be a bachelor all my life? If she knows, won''t she skin me?" An Zhigang was full of panic: "no?" On second thoughts, I thought of Hua Rong''s leaving without saying goodbye last time on the sea, and I didn''t think so. I always felt that this king was good everywhere, but he was a hen pecked Which man is not a concubine? As long as you like the new and don''t tire of the old, should men also be like old women? He didn''t dare to say it, but just snickered King Qin didn''t notice his furtive smile at all, and suddenly remembered seventeen year old Hua Rong Scenes of the past come to the bottom of his heart. He was not good at remembering, but he remembered every bit of that year so clearly Hua Rong in a green shirt, Hua Rong in big characters with a pen, Hua Rong with a bow and arrow on his back, and even Hua Rong who is injured and dying... With so many ties, how can he get rid of the entanglement of such a woman in his life? He sighed and stood where he was, stunned A soldier hurried up: "report to the king that the soldiers of the serpent tribe were found in front." King Qin waved his hand and took out a contract stone. The stone was brown, very smooth, and shaped like a goose egg. Even in the daytime, it had a faint luster "Don''t disturb them or have any conflict with them. Let them go back." "Yes." As soon as the soldier left, a happy smile reappeared on his face. He was always worried about the recklessness of the dead girl. What if he got into the way of golden Wu Shu? It turned out that I had already arranged the retinue and finally knew how to protect myself. Isn''t it a good thing? "Your Majesty, we should go back." "Anzhigang, you should be careful these days and pay close attention to your wife''s movements at any time. As long as she is still in the territory of Jin Wushu, she must not be taken lightly." "Yes." In the compartment of the big tent, Yelv Guanyin stayed up all night It was like a mountain rain coming, and the wind filled the building She got up quietly, listened to the surroundings, and was strangely quiet. Then she changed her clothes and walked out quietly The light of the small tent was still on, and the bodyguard at the door was a little tired She took out a blower in her hand and gently shook it for a few times. In the blower, a stream of smoke dispersed in the night The two bodyguards suddenly staggered. Her footsteps were light and sensitive. As soon as she dodged, she entered the tent A solitary lamp, sitting alone, eyes closed, body tilted on the blanket, unable to move She approached quietly, holding a blower, and slowly stopped three feet away The woman who fell to the ground, with her hair disheveled, seemed very tired. She couldn''t wake up when she fell asleep There was a sneer on her face. It was Hua Rong! Unexpectedly, Huarong also has today It''s a pity that if she lives one day, she will be under pressure for another day As soon as she gritted her teeth, she drew a sharp dagger from the girdle on her back Before coming, she had measured it many times. Wang Junhua had left. One day, Huarong would not die, and another day would be a disaster Now, I have the advantage to kill Hua Rong and fight to be scolded or punished by the fourth prince, which is better than leaving her alive She raised her dagger and approached Hua Rong Hua Rong suddenly leaned over and sighed Yelv Guanyin''s heart was shocked, and when she looked again, she was still asleep, as if talking nonsense Yelv Guanyin stood quietly for a long time until she was sure that she was completely asleep. As soon as she gritted her teeth, the dagger stabbed Hua Rongxin With a "Dang", the dagger fell to the ground Hua Rong turned over and continued to sleep as if nothing had happened Yelv Guanyin was so shocked that he couldn''t even pick up the dagger, so he turned and ran away Until her footsteps completely disappeared, Hua Rong slowly sat up and sighed: Yelv Guanyin, Yelv Guanyin, what deep hatred do you and I have, and you are willing to kill me at all costs? Well, for the sake of all the subjugated slaves, I''ll spare you this time It''s not easy to kill. Even if it''s the unforgivable Yelv Guanyin who did evil with Wang Junhua, she doesn''t want to do it herself People like Wang Junhua, who must kill himself, are all right. Yelv Guanyin, the fourth prince, handled it himself Until Yelv Guanyin completely left, she stood up and touched her son''s face At this time, the son''s face has turned into a green transparent color She was burning with anxiety. If she went on like this, her son would be out of control When will the fourth Prince wait to deal with Yelv Guanyin? This is the "perfect time" to show his sincerity and hypocrisy, isn''t it? She walked to the door and waved. In the dark, two bodyguards came forward and helped the fallen soldiers down Breathe the fresh air of the early morning dew, with the smell of slightly fishy grass unique to the grassland, which is refreshing However, she didn''t want to enjoy such a beautiful grassland, and walked forward blankly. She didn''t know what the most effective way to save her son could be found next The small tent with its back against the tent and the narrow windproof Valley in front of it are like an embroidered green pocket She stopped and felt a strange feeling behind her "Who, who, where?" She turned her head and there was silence around Listen again, still silent She shook her head. She must be too tired to fight Chapter 495 Suddenly I thought of King Qin I don''t know why I think of him at this time Perhaps, every time there is a danger, I can''t help thinking of him But shouldn''t he be here? She was surprised that this was the territory of Jin Wu Shu. If King Qin was found, wouldn''t it be very dangerous? She took a few steps, and there was no sign of King Qin or anyone around This is a sigh of relief: King Qin, it is impossible to appear here! Besides, he didn''t know he would be here! Then he turned and walked forward Behind her, a pair of eyes appeared, like a lonely leopard He was covered with dew, and the deer knife was covered with dew, staring at the woman farther and farther away Once upon a time, looking so far away was also a kind of happiness and hope "Girl, if I give you a little more time, I''ll really only give you a little!" He turned and walked away, his arms burning with fire, and he was extremely excited, as if the dawn was in front, especially her voice "who is it? Who is there?" She actually felt herself! He was ecstatic, happier than the night of his bridal chamber. He turned over and got on his horse, rode away, ran far away, and then laughed proudly Yelv Guanyin rushed back to the tent A maid came in quietly. Yelv Guanyin was panting and lowered her voice, "has the queen left?" The maid''s voice was a little frightened: "we followed all the way to the front, and the Wang Niangzi and her party suddenly disappeared. I don''t know if they were picked up by Song Jun who came to pick them up." "So fast?" "Slaves also feel a little strange." Yelv Guanyin couldn''t hold his breath anymore. He got out of bed, dressed, walked a few steps to the door, thought about it, stopped again, and lowered his voice: "go and call Xiao Wei." Wei lives alone in a cubicle She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at Yelv Guanyin in surprise: "sister, what''s the matter?" Yelv Guanyin looked nervous: "is the fourth prince with you tonight?" "No." "After dinner, aren''t you the fourth prince?" "But tonight, the fourth Prince just accompanied me into the house. After drinking for a while, he fell drunk. The fourth Prince is in his room. Mrs. Yelv can send someone to see him." Wei was full of grievances, thinking that Yelv Guanyin was complaining about her "special favor" Yelv Guanyin breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the fourth prince was still sleeping She carefully looked at Xiao Wei''s tent. Although it was well decorated, it was by no means first-class gorgeous. The clothes and jewelry on her body were not the super luxurious lineup that the fourth prince gave Hua Rong, but only medium-class Seeing her eyes moving, Wei mistakenly thought she was envious, and hurriedly said, "sister, these are the gifts of the fourth prince. I dare not enjoy them alone. I''m looking for an opportunity to share them with my sister..." Yelv Guanyin still couldn''t let go, immediately pulled Xiaowei, bowed his head and ordered a few words Wei blushed, "sister, the fourth Prince is drunk, how can I?" "You always have to do something." "But..." Yelv Guanyin was very impatient: "don''t be anymore." she felt a bracelet from her arms, which was a first-class agate bracelet Wei took it and took a closer look at the exquisite patterns on it. It was much more valuable than the fourth Prince''s reward She was about to take it back in her arms with joy, when she suddenly noticed something. As soon as she looked up, she saw Yelv Guanyin change direction stupidly, with her mouth wide open, as if she could not return to God In front of her, stood the four princes sweating She hurriedly put on a smile: "fourth prince, why are you here? Are you sober? Wei, go and get something for the fourth prince to sober up..." Two lanterns were on behind him, and Jin Wushu''s face was inscrutable. Yelv Guanyin couldn''t say any more, because there was no smell of wine on the fourth prince? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ He was dressed vigorously. If he came back from a long way, his hair was a little messy and his body was still stained with dew Wei looked at Yelv Guanyin and the fourth prince in surprise. She didn''t know what to say, but she was also sensitive to something wrong "Fourth prince, I''m here to chat with my sister Xiaowei. I''m so bored that I think I''ll leave for Beijing soon... Xiaowei, you can serve the fourth prince well. I''ll leave first." Jin Wushu said faintly, "lady Yelv is easy to walk. Be careful not to fall." Yelv Avalokitesvara was shocked again. He staggered and almost fell Wei didn''t know why. Seeing that the fourth prince was still standing there, she quickly said softly, "the fourth prince, I''ll prepare something for you right away." "No!" Jin Wushu didn''t look back, but turned around and left Yelv Guanyin walked so fast that he couldn''t wait to leave the tent immediately However, as soon as she went out, there were a lot of people outside. She hurriedly turned and changed direction. As soon as she walked away, she found that in front of her was the reception room of the big tent, with bright torches and lanterns shining brightly Two bodyguards came forward, one left and one right, leaving only the middle road Yelv Guanyin forced himself to calm down: "what are you?" "Nothing, just ordered to invite Mrs. Yelv in for a cup of tea." Yelv Guanyin suddenly turned around and stood behind her At this time, the sky has begun to be bright, and the fog is shining on the fourth prince. He has changed his clothes, and he has a good time, as if he were a learned and talented celebrity "The fourth Prince..." His voice was faint: "Mrs. Yelv, why hurry? Come in and have a good chat with the crown prince." The great hall was so quiet that you could even hear a needle drop on the ground The attendants have completely retreated, waiting in the four corners outside, full of people The ground is covered with the most gorgeous carpets, embroidered curtains cover four windows, gorgeous crystal song lanterns are on the table, and there are even several paintings of the Song Dynasty of ink landscape, which are like a palace pulled into the desert Yelv Guanyin found that the previously rough and fierce Nvzhen tent had become a noble decoration full of song style In particular, the fourth prince wore song clothes from head to toe, and even put down his hair and tied a Dongpo scarf that she had never seen before She hardened her scalp: "fourth prince, when did you like song people''s things so much?" Jin Wushu even took a paper fan in his hand, and opened it. There were lotus flowers inside, and it turned out to be Su Dongpo''s handwritten inscription outside. It was a neat song "the river goes East, and the waves are all immortals through the ages!" Jin Wushu shook his fan and looked very relaxed: "there is no other, because the woman the crown prince likes is Song people!" Yelv Avalokitesvara was hit in the head, and his legs were a little weak: "fourth prince, what''s the matter with me?" "Oh? It''s all right. Just talk casually. It''s just that I have to wait for someone." "Who are you waiting for?" "You''ll know when you arrive." Yelv Guanyin stood with numbness in her legs and feet, next to a chair and a carpet under her feet, but she dared not sit down The fourth Prince didn''t speak, so she didn''t dare to sit down at all Jin Wushu ignored her and even bowed his head and picked up a brush from the table in front of him It is a superior court pen produced in Yizhou, and the inkstone used is also first-class. The ink is crystal clear, and the flower paper in Sichuan is fragrant As if there were no one else, he picked up his pen and gently wrote two words: He looked at it for himself and felt very satisfied. Then he put down his pen Behind it is a curtain embroidered with bamboo. It is exquisitely handmade, a cluster of green, lifelike, green as if it were a cluster of compressed bamboos, and suddenly picked and planted on the wall The rising sun has risen, and the bright red sunlight is projected on the curtain. Bright red and emerald green form an extremely sharp contrast Yelv Guanyin followed his eyes, uneasy, and did not know what trick the fourth Prince played. She could not understand it at all Once favored for so many days, I thought I had seen this man thoroughly. Originally, didn''t I? At this time, footsteps had been heard outside the door neither fast nor slow. She looked back in horror When the curtain was lifted, the two bodyguards were very respectful and made an invitation gesture, as if to greet the distinguished guests A woman came in, dressed in strong clothes and carrying a bow and arrow, hale and hearty A corner of the sun just sprinkled on her face. Looking carefully, I found that under the spiritual face, there was a sleepy vicissitudes in the corners of the eyebrows and eyes. It was lazy, as if a flower had bloomed to its peak, but the outer petals quietly had the first trace of withering - this was the most beautiful time, when the flower bloomed to ten, but it was not true, but it began to wither, but with a mourning heartbreak. At that time, it was an outstanding beauty, It takes soul to perceive Yelv Guanyin was stunned. For the first time, she found that the woman who had hated and envied for a long time had such a thrilling beauty that she was far more beautiful than when she wore a princess''s imperial dress Yelv Guanyin almost stood unsteadily, his legs trembled, and looked back at the fourth prince The fourth prince seemed unaware, but his eyes just fell on the woman, affectionate, thousands of words, as if completely melted in his eyes, as long as he looked so, he could make the other party understand everything Hua Rong felt that this aura was so strange. She looked at Yelv Guanyin and saw that her shoulders kept shaking. Looking at Jin Wu Shu again, she was frightened by his clothes What is this? Jin Wushu suddenly stood up, picked up a piece of paper from the table, spread it out, and greeted the flowers with a smile, but with a trace of shyness, like a scholar who rushed to the exam, and let the examiner evaluate his grades "Hua Rong, look, is it well written?" The two crystal black words "Huarong" reveal the fragrance of fresh ink in the sun Although Yelv Guanyin was illiterate, he also guessed what it meant. His eyes showed an extremely vicious light, angry, please don''t clench your fists Hua Rong looked at those two words and frowned. When is it? The fourth Prince still wants to play with these elegance? He looked very stubborn, just like a primary school student: "Hua Rong, you are an authority, you say, is it well written?" Those two words are nothing at all in terms of calligraphy alone, but they are also full of momentum However, it''s not easy for a Nvzhen general to write Chinese characters to this level "Hua Rong, what do you think?" Hua Rong said honestly, "it''s OK." He was immediately ecstatic, reached out and touched his nose. He didn''t even know that he was stained with a mass of ink, as if he had obtained the consent of the maste Chapter 496 Hua Rong smiled and said, "why? The fourth Prince is going to start to implement Chinese characters in the kingdom of Jin? If so, I''m very welcome." He was full of interest: "if so, are you willing to stay in Daikin and always promote friendly cultural exchanges between the two countries?" Friendly cultural exchanges? What kind of play is this? "The wolf owner dotes on Zhang Fei very much, and the wolf owner also loves Chinese culture very much. The daily diet is all Chinese. Hua Rong, don''t you think it''s bad for Dajin to promote Chinese?" It''s true that Nuzhen''s superior nobles, the former superior nobles of the Liao Kingdom, all have a tendency to sinicize However, how did this tendency come about? It is difficult for Jingkang to come Moreover, their Sinicization is mainly their admiration for song''s singing, dancing, music and prostitutes, luxurious life, rich material wealth, and the artfulness of scholar bureaucrats Jin Wushu''s eyes lit up and stared at Hua Rong, as if he were the best lobbyist: "Hua Rong, didn''t you have Princess Wencheng''s marriage in Tibet in the past? Princess Wencheng is famous all over the world, and the scenery of the Tang Dynasty is famous at home and abroad, creating immortal stories..." Hua Rong was incredible: "fourth prince, am I a princess?" "You are not a princess! But you are from the Song Dynasty, so you have the obligation to promote exchanges between the two countries, right? Hua Rong, if you stay in the Jin country, you will certainly play a good role in stabilizing the diplomatic relations between the two countries..." Hua Rong laughed: "the strength of the country is poor, and men are no longer useful, so women need to use their bodies to kiss. Do you think that the fourth Prince is a kind of honor?" "Isn''t it?" She stretched out a finger, shook it, and lowered her voice, "fourth prince, this is a secret! Men always preach marriage in a high profile, so that women can be sure that it is great. In fact, it is a cover up for men to lose their power and lose their power!" Jin Wushu''s eyes widened, inconceivable The smile on Hua Rong''s face deepened: "fourth prince, if it''s useful to make peace, Princess Tianwei, how can she die?" "No, that''s different! Absolutely different! Because Prince Ben doesn''t like Princess Tianwei! Naturally, she''s useless! Prince Ben likes you, and if you stay, it''s useful..." The morning sunshine sprinkled on Hua Rong''s face and Yelv Guanyin''s face. They stood side by side, like two golden men in the sun The flower dissolved in the light, turned to look at Yelv Guanyin, and met her dead, resentful eyes What is the fourth Prince doing? Show love in public? Yelv Avalokitesvara''s shoulders and lips are trembling Hua Rong! Damn Hua Rong, the fourth Prince is really acting! What are you? What is Wang Junhua? What is Wei? The past is like a string of beads. The flattery of the willow shooting festival in those days, the flattery of all kinds of expensive gifts on the grassland now, and now, the flattery of his Hanfu... How could he sacrifice a woman so easily if he was so careful to please her? Yelv Guanyin suddenly realized, surprised and angry The tragedy of women always lies in overestimating themselves, especially beautiful and smart women, who always think that their charm is far greater than that of other women. If a man gets himself, he will spoil himself first Because of this, some originally very simple judgments were also lost Yelv Guanyin''s teeth rattled, and suddenly thought of his medicine, that flattering medicine - his self-confidence came from this, didn''t he? Yelv''s great use doesn''t mean that this medicine has a good effect? Why did it fail? She said in her heart that Yelv cursed 10000 times, but the top priority was how to get rid of this adverse situation In a twinkling of an eye, she saw that the fourth prince had come from his desk, and his attitude was completely as if there were no one else. He walked towards the woman - towards her, so urgent, so happy, e''guan Bodai, such as an affectionate scholar, whose hands were all traces of the state of song - like an ancient wood flower path, a deep path, two men and women who met suddenly, with infinite surprise and expectation "Hua Rong, you must believe me. This is what I suddenly thought of today. Hahaha, I''m so stupid. How could I never think of it before? You can stay in the kingdom of Jin, stay in Shangjing, promote sinicization, and teach your son to study... Wen longer, as soon as he wakes up, he needs to study, and someone needs to teach him. You are the best teacher. Hua Rong, I promise you, in the future, whatever you want..." Hua Rong interrupted him, smiling at the corners of her mouth, "including not looking for any other woman?" "Yes, yes, with you, I can completely stop looking for other women. I can immediately send those concubines away and dismiss them. Only you, my son, and my family of three..." Her eyes glanced at Yelv Guanyin: "Oh, what about this woman? What are you going to do with the fourth prince?" Yelv Guanyin shook his lips, clenched his fists, and hissed, "Hua Rong, what do you want to do?" A dagger stood in front of her eyes and shook. She was forced to keep her eyes closed by the brilliance. It was the dagger that fell when she failed to assassinate Hua Rong She retreated, burst into tears, and almost fell to the ground: "fourth prince, what are you... Why are you so bewitched by this bitch..." With a "Dang", the dagger was thrown into the window behind the rolling curtain Jin Wushu clapped his hands, as if afraid that the weapon would pollute his hands, "Hua Rong, I''ll give it to you. Do what you want!" Yelv Guanyin''s eyes turned to Hua Rong and stared at her. It was a kind of crazy despair! I will fall into Hua Rong''s hands one day! What a ridiculous and sad thing?! Hua Rong sat down on the chair behind him. He didn''t mind Yelv Guanyin''s crazy eyes. He only looked at Jin Wu Shu, head to toe, and foot to head What a charming scholar poet, unfortunately, what he wants to do by himself is such an unbearable thing But his eyes were full of excitement, looking at Hua Rong: "Wang Junhua, you have killed, don''t you want to punish Yelv Guanyin by yourself now?" Hua Rong shook her head with a smile, "no! This is the family business of the fourth prince. It''s better for you to do it yourself!" Yelv Guanyin listened to the dialogue between the two, and was even more desperate. It turned out that Wang Junhua was dead?! She knows the importance of Wang Junhua and Qin Hui to the fourth prince. Now, even Wang Junhua doesn''t hesitate to be killed. What else can she do for herself? She prayed to heaven, full of grief and anger, why was it her who was fooled around? Why does Yelv''s medicine fail? Why? Damn God, how unfair! She collapsed to the ground, and Jin Wushu sat opposite her, looking at her from above She also looked at him, looking at his crown suit, like a demon with a honey tongue and a sword He opened his mouth, and his voice was even a little gentle, just as when he first spoiled her: "Mrs. Yelv, tell me, what poison did you put on my son?" She hissed and shouted, "I didn''t do it, it was Wang Junhua. You have found out, why frame me?" "Alas, the prince wants to believe that you and Wang Junhua are not partners, but you don''t believe it yourself, do you?" "It''s not me! I don''t know!" "Come on, is it your own medicine, or did Yelv give it?" Yelv Guanyin stopped shouting and crying, raised his head and scattered it on his face. He was stuck by tears and saliva, and his eyes showed the ashes of fear - until then, he really felt the fear of defeat The fourth prince even knew that Yelv was very useful! He already knew his intention! He still had a gentle voice, as if it was evocative: "Mrs. Yelv, if you tell the truth, maybe the crown prince will consider letting you go..." he looked at Hua Rong and laughed, "no, I have no right to deal with Hua Rong. Do you want to let go?" Hua Rong didn''t answer. He went on himself: "well, Hua Rong wouldn''t kill you herself. She rarely kills people in her life. She doesn''t want to kill anyone except Qin Hui, Wang Junhua and Zhao Deji. Look, you have a great chance of living, don''t you, Mrs. Yelv?" Yelv Guanyin had measured it at this time. As soon as the initial fear passed, he burst into tears: "no, my family is wronged. Although my family and Yelv Dayong are both Liao people who lost the country, they have no contact or relationship..." "Mrs. Yelv, are you going to deny it?" She suddenly raised her head and looked a little cunning: "fourth prince, if you insist that it''s me, what evidence do you have? Yes, I really don''t like the little prince, but I''ve never been close to the little prince. How can I harm him?" Jin Wushu clapped his hands: "well, the crown prince really has no evidence." Yelv Guanyin breathed a sigh of relief A knife blade coldly touched her heart, with the breath of death. It was the fourth Prince''s cold eyes and cold voice: "bitch, when are you going to pretend? If you don''t obediently hand over the antidote, the prince will kill you immediately..." She cried hysterically: "fourth prince, I''m really wronged. You can search my whole body and my tent..." Jin Wushu shouted, "come here." A group of bodyguards filed in, holding all kinds of strange things in their hands. Finally, there was a bound woman, pear blossom with rain, crying almost fainted, and was heavily thrown on the ground. She only sobbed and cried, "fourth prince, I''m wronged..." It turned out that at this time, the attendants had turned the place related to Yelv Guanyin upside down Hua Rong, look at those strange things handed in by everyone. They are all secret aphrodisiacs such as childbirth and aphrodisiac, which are worthless She looked disappointed and shook her head Yelv Guanyin looked at those things, then looked at Xiao Wei, collapsed to the ground, and said nothing Wei was already scared silly. At this time, she woke up and struggled to hold the fourth Prince''s leg, but she couldn''t reach it. She only knew to wail: "the fourth Prince... I''m wronged. I''m just a maid. Thanks to the favor of the fourth prince, I have wealth and honor. What did I do wrong?" "Wei, where is the antidote of Yelv Guanyin?" "What antidote? I don''t know, I don''t know! Spare your life, fourth Prince..." She rolled over, a pair of Qianqian jade hands, and finally hugged the fourth Prince''s legs. However, as soon as the fourth Prince raised his legs, she fell to the ground, so she had to look at the man blankly: yesterday was still light love, today is revenge Hua Rong on one side is still carefully identifying all kinds of bottles and cans, all kinds of strange prescriptions, but none of them is useful. Yelv Guanyin will never put the antidote in such an obvious place Seeing that there was no harvest, Jin Wushu was furious, and the blade was almost on the neck of Yelv Guanyin: "bitch, tell me, where is the antidote?" "No, I don''t have a poisonous little prince. It has nothing to do with me." Chapter 497 four hundred and ninety-six The blade was deep, and her neck was bleeding. Jin Wushu gnawed his teeth and said, "speak quickly." "No! Since I came back, I have been loyal to the fourth prince, and I will never dare to do anything harmful to the fourth prince, nor dare I have the courage to poison the little prince... It is Wang Junhua, who has a grudge against Hua Rong... The fourth prince, who has harmed the little prince, you don''t pursue her, but pursue me..." she suddenly sat up and stared at Jin Wushu angrily, "The fourth prince, you are obsessed with sex. The fact is so obvious, but you confuse black and white and deliberately try to be forced into tricks!" "Mrs. Yelv, your eloquence is still so good!" "It''s not that I''m clever, it''s that the fourth Prince is obsessed with lust and ignores his son. Wang Junhua competed with Hua Rong and indirectly killed the little prince. What does this have to do with me? The fourth Prince is nothing more than thinking about the betrayal of my family at the beginning, and my family is a woman who has lost the country alone, helpless and bullied the weak..." she scolded and stood up and straightened her chest, "Fourth prince, if you have any evidence, take it out! Otherwise, even if I am the wrong soul under your knife, I will not close my eyes..." she said, leaning against the blade, and even not afraid Jin Wushu took a step back Hua Rong sat aside and quietly looked at the expression on Jin Wu''s face. He didn''t miss a trace! The fourth prince, asking him to deal with women''s affairs is like choosing rice grains from a pile of sesame seeds. He can''t distinguish, pick them up, pull them constantly, and tear them off Yelv Guanyin was very aggressive. Xiaowei, who was already scared and trembling, also came to the spirit. She cried bitterly, rolled over, hugged the fourth Prince''s thigh, and begged sadly: "the fourth prince, my humble body, came here, only Yelv''s wife had to be compassionate, became sisters to each other, agreed to share the blessings, serve the fourth Prince together, and work together... The fourth prince, my loyalty, the sun and the moon can be learned..." Jin Wushu was shaken out of control and could only take another step back Although Yelv Guanyin has been wailing, she observes her words and expressions. She is sure that the fourth Prince and Hua Rong will never get evidence of their poisoning. Anyway, Wang Junhua is dead. As long as he refuses to admit it, according to the temper of the fourth prince, he will never easily kill himself She had a bottom in her heart. Seeing that the fourth Prince''s attitude was loose, she decided to give it a go. She even cried and rushed to Hua Rong, so she was going to grab her face: "bitch, damn plague, where you appear, there will be dead people, and the little prince was killed by you... Even you may have poisoned... You are favored by the fourth prince, who knows if you want to give birth to your own son, for fear that the little prince will block the way of your future son?..." As she scolded, she stretched out her hand, like a fierce ghost, as if to pinch the throat of flowers A hand stretched out across her eyes Her hand couldn''t hit out for a moment, and couldn''t shrink back. It stretched out in the air. It was very strange Just look at that thing Jin Wushu was in a panic when he suddenly found silence around him and Yelv Guanyin''s crying stopped Wei also loosened her hand around his thigh and stared at Hua Rong stupidly Hua Rong holds a white ice crystal like a snow cream stone in his hand, which is cool in summer, because it can not melt in a snowflake bottle for a long time Jin Wushu was very curious: "Hua Rong, where did you get it?" Hua Rong said faintly, "I found it in Wang Junhua''s'' coffin ''." Yelv Guanyin roared in time, "but what''s my business?" "Because this is what you left!" She smiled, "you helped Wang Junhua fake death, that is, you want her to escape here, and never reveal the secret; just, you still want to kill her, this snow cream stone is mixed with a kind of poison, if I hadn''t taken it away in time, she would have died! Yelv Guanyin, you said, if it wasn''t for killing people and killing people, how would you know that Wang Junhua fake death? How would you kill a ''dead person''?" She pointed her fingers and jumped up: "bitch, you are spiteful! Who said I put it?" "Of course not you!" Jin Wushu hurriedly asked, "who put it?" She glanced at Xiaowei, who was trembling with fear: "it''s not my family... The fourth prince, it''s not my family..." Hua Rong laughed, raised her hand, and threw a jade pendant over: "Xiaowei, whose thing is this?" This is Xiaowei''s jade pendant, which is also a reward from Jin Wushu That night, she went to put things, flustered, fell down by the grass, and was picked up by flowers When Xiao Wei saw the jade pendant, her face was ashen. Where could she say a complete sentence? Two big knives were put on her neck at the same time, and she burst into tears. "The fourth Prince spare my life... It''s the lady Yelv, it''s her, she gave me two pairs of bracelets, three pairs of earrings, and a gold collar, and asked me to put this thing in the coffin of the queen... I don''t know what she meant, I just acted according to orders, and the things are still in my baggage, in the mahogany box that the fourth Prince rewarded... Spare my life... Spare my life..." Yelv Guanyin was ashen, kneeling down, holding his abdomen and lying on his back, as if he had lost his soul Jin Wushu was very angry: "good bitch, what else do you have to say?" Yelv Guanyin was still like a dead man, silent and motionless Two bodyguards held her, her hair disheveled, like a crazy bird Jin Wushu remembered that he had been fooled by this woman many times. Even before, he was also fooled by her. He was very angry. He wanted to cut this woman to death. As soon as he raised his hand, he slapped her in the face: "bitch, if you don''t hand over the antidote and confess everything, not only will you be divided into five parts, but also the man of your Yelv clan, the crown prince, will kill all, so that you know what is the real subjugation!" With this slap on the face, half of Yelv Guanyin''s cheek suddenly swelled, and one of his teeth fell, spitting out with blood, and his venomous eyes fixed firmly on the flower in front of him This woman, even deliberately, destroyed her long - planned efforts She gnashed her teeth: "Hua Rong..." Hua rongtan stood up, shook his head, and his eyes showed compassion. Yelv Guanyin, why don''t you want to save the country by curving? Unfortunately, a woman''s body is not really so hopeless and disadvantageous Because, a woman''s body, like a wildly growing flower, blooms quickly and withers quickly. A flower is more beautiful than a flower. How many times have you seen a flower bloom until it grows old, and a man can be infatuated with a woman until he grows old? A woman''s body, in fact, is the least valuable weapon She sighed softly, "Mrs. Yelv, you''d better hand over the antidote. Hand over the antidote, maybe you can save your life." This pitiful look even stimulated Yelv Guanyin. She spread her fingers to scratch the face, but her body was tightly stopped by two bodyguards, like an iron hoop, and she couldn''t struggle "Bitch, how dare you show off your ferocity? Do you think the crown prince really dare not kill you?" Jin Wushu was extremely angry. The dagger moved forward and touched her heart. If she continued, Yelv Guanyin would immediately die, "bitch, hand over the antidote..." "You can''t think!" "Come on, go and arrest Shangjing and Yanjing immediately. Don''t let go of any of the men of the Yelv family!" "Yes!" A group of people ran out of the tent. Yelv Guanyin was shaky, but suddenly burst into laughter, holding her hands on her abdomen, so that she couldn''t straighten up Jin Wushu''s dagger fluctuated with her body, but she didn''t understand what she was laughing at She laughed to death, tears came out, and her voice was very calm: "fourth prince, you have the seed to kill your son immediately!" Jin Wushu was stunned When she spoke to Jin Wushu, she looked at Hua Rong and looked very proud: "fourth prince, I have been pregnant with your flesh and blood. This time, I was pregnant with your flesh and blood after I came. You know whether it is your flesh and blood! Now, your son is dead, and even Lu Wenlong''s little bastard is dead! If you really want to end your son and grandchildren, kill me and your son..." "Nonsense!" "I''m nonsense? I''m not nonsense! Fourth prince, do you remember the first night I came to the grassland? That night, I poured wine for you, gave you a kind of flattering medicine, and I also took the secret recipe for giving birth. Even if you only spoil me that time, it''s enough for me to conceive your offspring!" She was elated, and even the tears on her face were ignored. She laughed like a noble Queen, holding her head high. "Fourth prince, even if I made thousands of mistakes, what did flower dissolve count? What did Lu Wenlong, a bastard, count? He is not your own flesh and blood! Measure yourself, your own flesh and blood or a residual sin of the song state, which is the more important?!" Jin Wushu''s eyes widened, and he simply couldn''t react She pressed step by step, and Jin Wushu could only retreat step by step, and the dagger still did not leave her chest She suddenly stood up, "kill, fourth prince, if you have seed, kill your son yourself!" Jin Wushu took another step back She was very satisfied, roared, and shouted at the two bodyguards who had subconsciously released their hands, "dog slave, do you also want to bully the unborn little prince?" The two bodyguards quickly let go No one noticed that Hua Rong had quietly walked to the door and dodged out Life, like a drama, is always unexpected at every turning point She has completely no intention to see the expression of Jin Wu Shu and the choice of Jin Wu Shu Thinking only of the most serious problem, the antidote was not available, so the son must immediately find another way As soon as she went out, she ran away As soon as her back disappeared, Yelv Guanyin, who had won the biggest battle, raised his head and stared at Jin Wushu, like a proud queen Her hand gently placed on her stomach and stroked her abdomen, which was a woman''s biggest weapon and her only bargaining chip for survival She sneered in her heart: Hua Rong, why should you fight with me? Do you think I''m wang Junhua, a hen who doesn''t lay eggs? The expression on her face grew complacent At this time, Jin Wushu came back to his senses and shouted, "Hua Rong..." Yelv Guanyin stopped at the door, with a cold smile on his face: "fourth prince, do you want your own son, or which wild seed? Don''t forget, Hua Rong''s husband died in your hands!" Jin Wushu looked at her with a very strange expression In a small tent Zha he is watching over Lu Wenlong at the head of the bed, boiling the medicine Hua Rong found everywhere, and treating the dead horse as a live horse He still had blood stains on his face and hands. Jin Wushu did a good job that day. Because Jin Wushu really hated him, he pretended to be true and whipped him severely. So far, his body is still scarred He was taking medicine to feed Lu Wenlong, but he saw that the door curtain was lifted, and a person rushed in like a whirlwind, and his voice was like a whirlwind, almost scraping people away: "tie it up, quickly, immediately hold the little prince and go with me..." "Ah?" Zha he didn''t care what happened to her, so he immediately hugged Lu Wenlong and rushed out "Hurry, tie, hurry..." Chapter 498 four hundred and ninety-seven Black moonlight and Zha''s Mount stopped outside. Hua Rong ran out, grabbed his son, jumped on the black moonlight, whipped and ran away Zahe was surprised and rushed up "Brother..." Zha he was surprised, and saw Hua Rong''s fast horse whip. The black moonlight was almost crazy, and he couldn''t catch up at all Hua Rong didn''t care about him at all, but shouted loudly from a distance, "Zhaha, hurry, hurry..." From a distance, the voice of Jin Bing came: "hurry, stop them..." "The fourth Prince has ordered that no one should go out..." "Stop the little prince quickly..." When the first sound sounded, the black moonlight had rushed out of the fence, like the strongest whirlwind. The soldiers couldn''t stop it at all. Zahe also rushed out with this powerful momentum Behind him, Jin Wushu''s voice was angry: "Hua Rong, stop quickly, quickly..." "Stop them quickly..." "Hua Rong... Wait... Don''t you want your son''s life? Are you crazy? Hua Rong, stop... Listen to me..." Hua Rong fought hard, and the black moonlight and shadow flashed. They really came and went like the wind. When Jin Wushu arrived, not only the black moonlight, but also zahe disappeared Wu Qimai ran up, gasping heavily in his mouth: "the fourth prince, can''t catch up. These two horses are better horses than a thousand mile horse..." Jin Wushu was so angry that he fell to his feet and scolded: "this unscrupulous woman, the crown prince should not have watched her bring such two good horses in... Chase, hurry to chase, if you can''t catch up, you must chase the little prince back..." he saw that the bodyguards were still in place, and he was furious, "you all hurry to chase, if you can''t chase back, you don''t come back..." As he said, he had chased out first It was already afternoon, in the dense forest, there was a gust of overcast wind, and sweat was dripping down the dark temples of the dark moonlight Hua Rong strangled the reins, and even his hand holding the reins was full of sweat The child in his arms still closed his eyes and showed a transparent cyan on his face She waited for a while before she heard the sound of Zhaha catching up Zahe was panting. Seeing her, he was very happy and anxious: "brother, what happened?" Hua Rong shook her head. Yelv Guanyin was pregnant, and she would never hand over the antidote. In this case, according to the nature of the fourth prince, it was impossible to force her If Wen long stays, he will not get treatment. He must be taken to find another good prescription! At this time, she had to admit that Yelv Guanyin''s means were far better than Wang Junhua And can endure humiliation, can firmly grasp the most fatal shortcomings of men Jin Wushu thought he had secured Yelv Guanyin, but he didn''t know that Yelv Guanyin held his painful feet even more - that was a common disease of men all over the world. He thought women were nothing, so he unscrupulously vented their desire to have sex and sowed everywhere Gradually it became clear in my heart that it was Yelv Guanyin who had caused the premature death of the fourth Prince''s son earlier? Even if the whole world knows her sinister intentions, what can we do with her? For the fourth prince, she has the most effective and powerful weapon, which is enough Zha he was angry and anxious, and Yelv Guanyin was pregnant with the child of the fourth prince? Isn''t the son she gave birth to a prince? No wonder my little brother is afraid of her He said angrily, "I''ve always said that the fourth Prince is not a good person. He has always been hypocritical. He was so brazen that he mixed up with Yelv Guanyin again, even ignoring the life of the little prince. Brother, we must not let him go again when we have a chance in the future..." Hua Rong had no time to apply for Jin Wushu at this time. According to his understanding of him, it was useless to apply. At this time, Yelv Guanyin must be holding his stomach to stop all his actions "Zha he, Wen longer was originally the son of Lord ludeng, a loyal minister of the Song Dynasty. Without him, there is nothing wrong with Jin Wushu. Alas, anyway, he raised the child for these years. Now, the child has been poisoned by his mother, even if it is cleared. No matter how good the child is, it has nothing to do with him." Zahe hurriedly said, "well, let''s hurry back immediately. Maybe the snake will have a good antidote." Hua Rong sighed again. Zhaha saw her sweating and galloping with her child in her arms. These days, her expression was very weak, and she hurried forward: "brother, I''ll hold the child, you have a rest." Hua Rong handed the child to him, tied up and hugged Lu Wenlong, and mounted the horse carefully He had never held a child like this before, so he was extremely careful "Brother, don''t worry, the serpent tribe will save him." Hua Rong sighed, I hope so Looking back at this seven twists and turns jungle, I know that Jin Wushu can''t catch up anymore, and I''m a little relieved Also feel extremely ridiculous, the fourth prince, just performed his deep love, did not expect, immediately ushered in the pregnancy of Yelv Guanyin - in terms of means, in terms of taste, only the two of them are really a perfect match! No one else can get in The fourth Prince is just a man and a politician! Take away the child whose life and death are uncertain. In this way, it is not sorry for him. Otherwise, Wen long will die in the hands of Yelv Guanyin sooner or later After running fast for a day and a night, the two returned to the serpent tribe Seeing the black moonlight, the clan rushed up and looked curiously at the children in Hua Rong''s arms Hua Rong took a sip of the water handed over by a girl, and saw that the snake had come with the witch doctor Tuotuo sheep of the clan The snake hurriedly asked, "chief, is this child?" "It''s my son. He was poisoned. Snake, you and Tuotuo sheep, see if you can solve it?" Tuotuo sheep took the child, put it steadily on the grass, carefully examined his whole body, looked, and suddenly took out a strange circle to cover Lu Wenlong''s head and tightly hooped it Zahe saw that he was getting harder and harder, and he was startled. If he went on hooping like this, the child''s brain would also be hooped out? Hua Rong was also very nervous, looking at the snake, but the snake nodded and whispered, "Tuotuo sheep is driving away the devil for the child, don''t worry..." Where can Hua Rong put her heart? Just about to ask, Tuotuo sheep also sat down on the spot, and a white breath rose in his mind. His hands pressed harder on the child''s head, and his expression became more and more strange Hua Rong was frightened when he saw it. After a while, Tuotuo sheep suddenly opened his eyes and loosened his hands. The whole person almost collapsed and his face was full of sweat Hua Rong looked at her son hurriedly, and saw that his son was still unconscious, but the cyan on his face gradually became a slight black Tuotuo sheep had lingering palpitations and kept muttering Hua Rong can generally understand what the savages say these days, but he can''t understand a word about Tuotuo sheep Snake and Zhaha hurriedly translated for her. It turned out that Tuotuo sheep said that the person who poisoned was very powerful. Fortunately, the flowers melted back quickly. Otherwise, if it was delayed for at most two days, the child would fester and die, turning into a pool of blue water Hua Rong was really in a cold sweat and hurriedly asked how to save her son Tuotuo sheep stood up, looked very depressed, and did not know what to say, turned and left The snake showed his joy. He said that Tuotuo sheep went to find medicine. There is a medicine that can relieve this toxicity Hua Rong was surprised and happy. This relaxed, the whole person sat on the ground, more collapsed than Tuotuo sheep, lying on the grass, next to his son, looking at his slightly blackened face. It was obvious that Tuotuo sheep had just forced some poison gas out for him She didn''t know why she was so impulsive at that time. As soon as she heard that Yelv Guanyin was pregnant, she immediately ran away with her son in her arms Maybe this is the providence in the dark. Although she is not born, she poured almost all her love for little tiger head into Lu Wenlong. It can be said that mother and son are connected I can''t imagine that if I continue to stay in the tent of the fourth Prince and deal with him and Yelv Guanyin, I''m afraid it''s the body of my son The basket was put down, and she took her son in and came to the tree house Two girls from the big snake department have already prepared clear water, melons and fruits, and various kinds of rich food Hua Rong ate casually for a few mouthfuls, ate three bowls of wild beef and a kind of meat paste stewed with wild wheat in one breath, and then laughed: "little brother, I''m full. Wait until I go to find another panacea for the little prince..." Hua Rong put down the bowl and looked at the scars on his face, feeling infinite in his heart Zha he used to live well in Yanjing. Although he was poor, he was also carefree and happy Now follow yourself on the road of revenge, everywhere is difficult and dangerous, and the future is even more unpredictable After being beaten by Jin Wushu and trapped in the serpent tribe, when can we live a free life again? She smiled: "Zhaha, thank you so much these days. Alas, if it weren''t for your help, I really don''t know what to do." He was wiping his face with clear water. Hearing the words, he smiled foolishly Hua Rong thought for a while, but she was still worried after all. She stood up and opened a basket in the corner of the tree house. It was full of gold and silver she had brought out earlier. It was originally used to buy weapons for the serpent tribe. Now there was not much left. However, for ordinary people to live, it was still very considerable She took out a large part: "Zhaha, I promised to be busy for a while and find a good woman for you to start a family and start a business. However, Wen long was poisoned and had no time to do it for you. Zhaha, you took the money and went back to Yanjing to live a good life..." Zahe took a step back, and his face showed panic: "brother, don''t you want me to be with you?" "Zhahe, you are too dangerous here. If we run away in such a hurry, the fourth prince will not let you go in the future." Zahe said with regret, "if the fourth Prince deals with me, I''m not afraid. Brother, I don''t want to leave you." Hua Rong looks out the window at the lush woods and the boundless jungle. Is it true that Zhaha is here to spend his life with savages? She said softly, "Zhaha, the serpent is not safe, Yelv covets it, and the fourth prince will not give up without his son. Maybe they will all become enemies of the serpent tribe. You''d better leave here and find a place to live in seclusion, marry a wife and have children..." Zhahan smiled and shook his head firmly, "brother, I don''t know how happy I am these days. I like here, and I don''t like Yanjing at all. I''m not afraid of the fourth Prince and Yelv." Hua rongben was not good at persuasion. Seeing that he refused, he couldn''t force it any more Tie your eyes and touch your messy hair: "brother, I''ll follow you in the future. Although I can''t do anything, at least I can protect the little prince." Chapter 499 Hua Rong hesitated, not knowing how to answer Zha he was even more eager: "brother, I must be loyal to the little prince, take care of him carefully, and never let anyone hurt him. Moreover, it''s meaningless for me to return to Yanjing. I don''t have any relatives, and I don''t miss Yanjing at all. I like here..." Hua Rong can only nod Zahe felt his head with joy when he saw that she agreed to stay Hua Rong smiled softly and touched his son''s face in a very gentle tone: "Zhaha, don''t call him little prince in the future, just call him Wenlong." Tie his hands together and said repeatedly, "well, it''s not good to be the son of the fourth prince. In the future, I''ll call him Wenlong." Early the next morning, Tuotuo sheep came in a hurry accompanied by snake Hua Rong noticed at this time that Tuotuo sheep was different from others. He was wearing a robe made of palm leaves instead of that kind of colorful tattoo By the stream in the jungle, a cut down palm tree fell into a burning fire, and thick smoke had been emitted Some juice flowed down the branches, giving off a smell like wine The ground was covered with a boat cylinder made of several large leaves, in which Lu Wenlong was put. His clothes were all stripped, and the dripping juice almost completely soaked him Tuotuo sheep held several black herbs in his hand, which were also placed on the fire. As soon as the herbs were on fire, they immediately burned up, emitting a strange smell, and quickly dissolved into black liquid, which was mixed in the juice of palm trees, such as a kind of black ink Because Tuotuo sheep ordered, only the snake and Huarong were allowed to come in At this time, Tuotuo sheep suddenly stood up with a fierce light in his eyes and waved vigorously, as if driving away Hua Rong was surprised, and the snake hurriedly said, "hurry up, Tuotuo sheep is going to do it." Hua rongben felt strange to their witch doctor. Seeing the look of the snake, he dared not leave easily However, Tuotuo sheep waved more exhaustively, and the snake looked more frightened Hua Rong had no choice but to leave with him As soon as he got to the jungle, the snake immediately said, "boss, sorry, Tuotuo sheep never let anyone see what he did." Hua Rong was worried: "will it be effective?" The snake was full of confidence: "yes, it will. Tuotuo sheep is the most experienced witch doctor in our family. He has cured many people." Hua Rong had no choice but to sit under the tree and wait for the time to pass From morning to dusk, Hua Rong couldn''t sit still anymore. She tried to stand up several times, but she resisted it Her son''s life and death are uncertain, and she has some skepticism about the witch doctor''s treatment. What if she goes on like this and kills him? Seeing that the sun was about to set, she couldn''t help it any longer, and the snake couldn''t dissuade her any more, so she had to harden her head and walk with her forward. As soon as she was close to the Xiaoxikou, they only heard the violent wheezing sound. The two stopped. The wheezing sound was made by Tuotuo sheep. His whole person, as if his strength was exhausted, fell to the ground, gasping heavily, as if the stone ox were panting at the same time. The sound was very amazing Hua Rong was shocked and rushed up, and the snake rushed up. As soon as they ran in, Tuotuo sheep sat up. Hua Rong was about to say something, but he heard a weak voice, "Mom... Mom..." This sound is like the sound of nature Her tears suddenly fell down, and as soon as her legs softened, she knelt down on the grass. It turned out that on the palm leaf robe next to Tuotuo sheep, there was a black boy lying on it. Although his breath was weak, he could speak Hua Rong burst into tears, and without giving thanks to Tuotuo Yang, she hugged her son. Tears flowed on his face: "son, you finally wake up!" "Mom, mom!" Lu Wenlong raised his hand to touch her face, but it hung down feebly Hua Rong raised his son''s hand, held it tightly, and stuck it on his face, crying and laughing: "son, you finally wake up. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Do you want to drink water? Mom will bring it to you..." Lu Wenlong smiled, closed his eyes and slept again Hua Rong was in a hurry: "son, son, what''s the matter with you?" "He just woke up, very weak, and fell asleep. Just rest for a few days." Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief and hugged her son. Then she looked at the Tuotuo sheep next to her and quickly thanked him Tuotuo sheep did not respond, nor did he need the help of the snake. He stood up, shook his body and took a few steps. Just when Hua Rong was worried that he was going to fall, he stood firm and walked away with big steps Snake was very happy and looked at Lu Wenlong: "boss, your son is well, let''s go back." Hua Rong hugged her son, and the little boy hugged him in his arms. She was very heavy. She hugged him very hard. When the big snake offered to help her hug, she was full of joy and shook her head firmly. No matter how heavy it was, it was also pleasant to hold it by herself In front, still waiting for the anxious binding, as soon as he saw Hua Rong holding Lu Wenlong, who was dark all over, he immediately greeted him with surprise and joy: "brother, is Wen long awake?" Hua Rong smiled and gasped, "wake up, Wenlong woke up." As soon as she opened her mouth, her hands loosened and she could hardly hold the child Zha hurriedly picked it up, put it in the prepared basket and sent it to the tree house The snake was also very excited and hurried to make the people prepare wine and meat for a good celebration tonight It was dark to settle down my son. A big fire was burning in the square under the tree house. The clan sat around the fire, singing and dancing Cooked wild boar meat, wild mutton, etc. are served in huge pots. The meat smells delicious. Everyone can eat freely and have endless fun Hua Rong sat on the fire. Although he was anxious and running for many days, at this moment, he was tired and swept away. He drank a large bowl of coarse sweet wine, and felt his appetite was open. He was also like a wild man, eating and chewing big meat with his bare hands Eat and drink enough, and then look at the fire. The snake is dancing with men and women. It is a very rhythmic tap dance. The savages hold bamboo spears, symbolizing the victory of the war She suddenly remembered the Datong society in the history books. Thousands of years ago, no matter in the Central Plains or in foreign countries, everyone was still savage. There were not so many rules and privileges, and everyone was free At that time, how good! She took the wine bowl and took another sip, and the fire lit her face red. This was almost the happiest day for her after Yue Peng''s death. Her son woke up and was with these savages. At this moment, all hatred, the blood of revenge and the burden on her shoulders were put aside, and there was only this pile of flames left in her heart Such a day, is it not a kind of happiness? Wen long woke up. Wouldn''t it be perfect to add a little tiger head? She suddenly cheered in her heart. Xiaohutou had never missed her son so urgently Ask him to be around, take care of him, protect him, and personally watch him grow. It''s Peng Ju''s blood. Looking at him is like looking at Peng Ju''s face I need to do my duty as a mother! Wang Junhua is dead, Qin Hui and Zhao Deji are going to be killed, but his son is also very important, isn''t he? Revenge is important, and so is the future of our sons "Mom, my mom..." The sound of little tiger''s head came in through the eardrum Suddenly turned into his crying face, impatient Li Tinglan - his son, how can King Qin and his wife be responsible? They may already have their own children, little tiger head, who must take care of themselves! Zha she was dancing with the savages when she suddenly ran over. She was sitting by the fire, smiling, meditating slightly, and her hair hung down, covering half of her eyelids At this time, she was still dressed in a neat shirt, with no paint all over her body, and the hand supporting her cheek was so white, which was quite different from the savages in this world He didn''t know why his heart jumped so fast, and his voice was slight, such as looking at a noble Queen: "brother, do you want to go dancing?" Hua Rong raised his head, looked at him, suddenly stretched out his hand, like those female savages, took his hand, and laughed, "Zhaha, I''m really happy today, happier than the snakes..." Zhaha was pulled by her, and she felt her hands tremble, and her steps are light. She can only see countless men and women, countless green bamboo spears, and countless flames... However, all these can not hide such bright smiling faces, as if the rosy morning glow and the brilliant sunset glow were beautiful ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ His heart seemed to fly to the sky, and he suddenly heard her gentle voice: "Zhaha, I''m going to pick up my son, I''m going to bring back the tiger head. I''ll take good care of him and Wen long..." Zha just nodded with a giggle. She couldn''t hear what she said at all. She only saw her bright face and moving lips in the light of the fire, full of vitality The night has gone deep The moonlight shines on the tree house, and the shadow of the tree is whirling, leaving people like a mirror Hua Rong sat by the window, supporting her with her hands. Her ears were the quiet breath of her son, and her heart was surprisingly calm After taking the child away, Jin Wushu will never stop. It is absolutely impossible to return the child later. With Yelv Guanyin, the child will never have a place to live How to settle the children? Having been displaced for many years, I am eager for strong power The serpent tribe is the only chip to become powerful Moreover, now the cooperation with Jin Wushu has come to an end. To kill Qin Hui and Zhao Deji, you have to do it yourself With the help of the wild people of the serpent family, how can they protect themselves, protect their sons, and then grow? Her heart was hot, and suddenly she thought of Peng Ju Since he led the serpent tribe to fight, subconsciously, he has used all his husband''s strategies and tactics Peng Ju wins every battle, transports troops and arranges formation, which is like God''s help She followed for many years. At this time, she painstakingly recalled the scenes of those classic battles: naval battle, Dongting water battle, Yicheng, Zhuxian Town victory... Scenes and scenes, which she witnessed with her own eyes, clearly emerged in front of her eyes She almost jumped up and patted her head. She even forgot such a big thing - the art of war of Sun Tzu in ancient times. Now, why can''t there be Yue Peng''s method of raising troops? Peng Ju died in a hurry and had no time to finish it. Why don''t you inherit his will and finish these things for him? There are papers, pens, inkstones in the bag, which were smuggled out of the fourth Prince''s tent earlier, and were originally intended to develop the serpent tribe She took out a pen and paper, spread it on the table, meditated, and put down the pen. For a moment, she didn''t dare to write easily. She must make her husband''s efforts public And what is the name of this book? Pengju art of war? Yue''s art of war? Yuehua art of war? Thinking of the latter, she couldn''t help laughing. She remembered that her husband was alive and would discuss everything with her. The husband and wife never had any reservations and disagreements, so happy Alas, if there is an afterlife! Chapter 500 If there is an afterlife! She was crazy and fell on the table. Unconsciously, a red sun had risen from the eastern sky "Mom, mom..." With a slight sound, she suddenly woke up and looked up. Lu Wenlong had sat up and looked around curiously, "Mom, where are we?" Son is awake, completely awake! Hua Rong hugged him excitedly and smiled happily, "son, you''re finally better. Mom is scared to death." "Mom, I''m thirsty and want to drink water..." Hua Rong hurriedly picked up a bowl of wild honey water already prepared on the table, which was rich and fragrant. Lu Wenlong drank a large bowl in one breath, and suddenly felt full of saliva, and his muscles and bones began to have strength "Mom, what''s wrong with me? Mom, where are we?" Hua Rong answered his questions one by one with a smile. Lu Wenlong heard it as if he knew something but didn''t understand it. Suddenly, he remembered the crazy horse running wild that day, and the little partner who fell down. Only then did he have lingering fear, and hurriedly asked the little partner''s whereabouts Hua Rong sighed gloomily and could only tell him that his little friend was dead After all, it was a child. Lu Wenlong was surprised and afraid, and held his mother''s hand tightly: "is it trying to harm us?" Hua Rong hesitated slightly. At this time, she could not hide anything from the child He simply told him about the conspiracy between Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua Lu Wenlong was not surprised, but he was curious about his father: "why doesn''t dad come to see us?" "Silly boy, Mrs. Yelv is pregnant with his own flesh and blood and is going to have a baby." "How could this happen? Didn''t dad say that the Yelv lady was not allowed to stay? Didn''t dad punish her?" Hua Rong gave a wry smile. Children can''t understand the adult world at all According to the calculation of the time when Yelv Guanyin arrived at the grassland, she was pregnant. It must be the bone and blood of the fourth prince, who is in the position of the fourth Prince today. It is impossible for him to give up his own flesh and blood to punish Yelv Guanyin Lu Wenlong kept looking around, looking at this strange tree house, and asked, "Mom, where is this?" "This is a tribe called serpent." Hua Rong took it seriously and looked at his son as if he were talking to an adult, "son, now that Mrs. Yelv is in charge of the family, I''m afraid it''s dangerous for you to go back, so I don''t want you to go back to the fourth Prince''s house again. Would you like to be with your mother?" Lu Wenlong''s eyes lit up: "have you been with your mother?" Hua Rong nodded "I will." The child was also scared by the crazy horse that day. At a young age, he experienced two threats from Yelv Guanyin in a row, and finally broke away from the edge of life and death. How dare he go back easily? However, he was a little disappointed: "in that case, will I never see my father again? Didn''t my father find me?" Hua Rong said honestly, "mom took you away quietly in order to save your life and was afraid of being destroyed by Mrs. Yelv. Son, do you miss Dad very much?" Lu Wenlong bowed his head, a little sad Hua Rong took his hand and said softly, "son, I promise you, I will let you see your father when I have a chance." He asked happily, "really?" "Really. But before that, you must first thoroughly take care of yourself, and practice your skills to become a real warrior. No one can hurt you. In this way, you can go to see your father." "OK, I''ll learn archery from my mother right away." He said, impatient to get out of bed, Hua Rong hurriedly pressed him, "son, you haven''t recovered yet. You can''t move around. If you want to learn archery, you have to rest for another two days." However, the child refused to stay in bed anyway. Hua Rong couldn''t help it, so he took him down the tree house and was only allowed to visit everywhere With his feet on the ground, Lu Wenlong suddenly found another world: the woods were lush with flowers and trees, and there were all kinds of strange small animals everywhere. The children played heartily by the river and under the big trees, one by one without clothes, and only painted all kinds of colorful patterns on their bodies As soon as the children saw him, they ran over and surrounded him. They also looked at the handsome boy in pink and jade curiously This is the type of children they have never seen before. He even wears neat horse clothes, wears a jade pendant around his waist, and wears a new scarf on his head. His lips are red and his teeth are white, and his eyes are beautiful A child curiously reached out to touch the jade pendant on his waist. Lu Wenlong hurried back, Hua Rong took his hand and said with a smile, "son, they are welcoming you to play with them." Before saying anything, a little girl handed him a crustacean bug, smiled, showed her neat white teeth, and muttered a few words Lu Wenlong saw the beetle, which was very bright in color and liked it very much. He took it in his hand and looked carefully for a few times Hua Rong let go of his hand and let him play with the children She watched carefully and saw that Lu Wenlong soon fell in love with their new throwing game That is, draw many circles with white stones on a board, aim and throw with small stones. Whoever throws more accurately will win Lu Wenlong is smart, has good hands and good eyesight, and almost hits 100 goals. He soon won a burst of cheers from the children, surrounded him, and seemed to become the new child king Hua Rong was very relieved, and he thought of little tiger head again If xiaohutou were here, how happy would he be? Besides, he can have brothers Both children are lonely, so they need to love each other more Zha he ran over from one side. Seeing Lu Wenlong playing with the children, he said happily, "brother, is Wen long all right?" Hua Rong nodded with a smile and asked him, "Zhaha, where did you go today?" "By the way, brother, I was about to tell you this. The weapon friend I contacted, he produced a batch of swords, just waiting for us to get them." Hua Rong was overjoyed. With these new weapons, he could be armed for a while At this time, the snake also came and sat down opposite her The three talked for a while, and when the snake learned that her son would stay, it couldn''t help but be overjoyed Hua Rong has already made some plans. The serpent tribe can''t always hunt and live. To develop and grow, it must vigorously develop its own agriculture and animal husbandry She said the plan she had made. The snake listened in surprise and nodded all the time Zahe asked, "brother, but we lack seeds." Hua Rong had already thought of a problem and thought for a while: "Zhaha, I have an idea. I want to leave and bring back some seeds and books." Zahe completely recognized her intention to take root here, and was surprised and happy. He rubbed his hands: "brother, I''ll go with you." Hua Rong shook her head and smiled. Lu Wenlong stayed here and had to be looked after by Zha The most important thing is that she has her own plan. She wants to pick up xiaohutou and stop him from trusting others Black moonlight has a fast journey. If you go on the road alone, it is estimated that you can go back and forth in a month. If there are more people, their horses can''t get on black moonlight, but it will take a long time She was determined, but relaxed. Moreover, knowing that King Qin was here, no matter what, he would be merciful, so she dared to leave at ease She discussed with serpent and others for a while, deployed defense, and then revealed to them that she would leave in two days Zha is worried about her safety, and insists on walking together, but Hua Rong resolutely refuses Lu Wenlong ran over sweating. His clothes had spread out and his chest was bare like a savage child Hua Rong pulls up his clothes for him and softly tells him that he wants to go back to pick up his brother. Zha he will take good care of him Hearing that she was leaving, Lu Wenlong hurriedly grabbed her skirt and said, "Mom, I''ll go with you." The journey is far away, and taking a child adds a little danger. She shook her head and took something out of her arms and handed it to him: "son, you can take this to ensure your safety." This is a thing that King Qin gave her. There are ties and keepsakes. Even if there is anything, King Qin will never hurt Lu Wenlong, and Jin Wushu, he is even less likely to poison the child Lu Wenlong took something and was very anxious: "Mom, when will you come back?" Hua Rong touched his head and said softly, "a month at most, my mother will pick up my brother and come back." In the morning of the third day, Hua Rong rode alone in the dark moonlight Black moonlight is fast. Three days later, it has arrived at the border of song Once again set foot on the land of the Song Dynasty, the flowers melt and rein in the horse, watching the autumn sunset, infinite sigh This time, I picked up my son. Maybe I can''t set foot on the land of my hometown again in this life Suddenly I remembered Peng''s tomb in Lin''an. It was impossible for me to even go to his grave! There are former friends, Li Yi''an, Gao Si Jie, and so on, who dare not take a look Since the assassination of Zhao Deji failed, she knew that her appearance was a dead end and would bring unnecessary danger to her relatives and friends. In this life, she was doomed to be alone and alien She squeezed the horse''s belly between her legs, forcibly restrained her melancholy, and went forward Thousands of miles away, the vast sea, countless jungles, sunset Island, Changlin Island, each has deep memories Son, he is on Changlin island at the moment He was eager to see his son immediately, and hurried on his way even though it was late In the late autumn ocean, a round of red blood is generally immersed in the water On the beach, people come and go, chasing people, playing children, fishing boats returning late, calm, and showing a breath of vitality Hua Rong found that this ocean, how great changes have taken place, is no longer a pirate''s nest in the past, but an independent small kingdom Looking ahead, there are not only working fishermen, but also experienced old fishermen, captive fish, seafood and rare shellfish, etc; On the island, a large number of crops and vegetables are also planted on large areas of fertile land; Near the mountain wall, local materials were used, and pieces of fences were built, in which countless bison and wild sheep were kept in captivity Her eyes fell on a merchant ship with huge sails. The workers were busy carrying goods. When she looked closely, it turned out that it was all exquisite porcelain from the south of the Yangtze River, which was obviously ready to trade at sea King Qin is so ambitious that he really has the ambition to win the world? Developing economic strength, and training a large number of military bases and troops around Liao, it is no wonder that he will work together with Yelv The bodyguard on patrol next to him stared at the unexpected guest warily. Although she was holding the keepsake of King Qin and could pass unimpeded, he still felt strange Hua Rong saw that he was very strange, which he had never seen before She took out the token and handed it over. The guard looked carefully, waved and shouted, "prepare the boat. There are visitors to Changlin island." At the command, a small sailboat soon pulled in Hua Rong was surprised by their speed and the quick way of passing orders. It seemed that they were completely well-trained If King Qin doesn''t march on land, he can really become a super strong man on the sea alone The two sailors respectfully put down the spiral ladder for boarding and respectfully invited her to board Hua Rong said thanks, and as soon as he stood firm, the ship had been moving rapidly The sea and sky are the same, the wind is calm, and the seagulls flutter their wings, stirring up snow-white waves The sky is like a large piece of transparent blue crystal. Slowly, it is inlaid with a circle of deep red, which is amazing Chapter 501 Hua Rong didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. She kept walking around the bow. She was so eager to see her son. She was about to see her son But with a subtle mood - I really don''t know how to thank Li Tinglan, or whether she treats her son well I wonder if she hates tiger heads However, in any case, xiaohutou should thank her for taking care of her for so long, no matter how bad it is Moreover, since King Qin gave her the little tiger head, he must also trust her very much For a moment, I felt infinite melancholy in my heart. I can''t believe it. Two years in a hurry, things are different from people. Peng Ju died. King Qin married another man. He was the only one who came to pick up his son alone. He even held the feeling of being afraid of his hometown This is not a "township"! Half the moon had climbed up, and a sailor prepared dry food and fish soup and respectfully invited her to dinner Hua rongcao ate a few mouthfuls and knew that another distance would lead to Changlin island She went into the cabin and lay on the narrow bed, but how could she close her eyes? I just want to stretch out my hand and hold my son in my arms When the ship docked, Changlin island was full of vitality in the morning Here, more noisy than the fishing port outside, there are more people, but they are all residents, as long as they make a living by planting and breeding It is also the most important wealth collection place and naval training base of King Qin Her feet were on the land on the bank, and people who came and went looked at her curiously Hua Rong''s eyes wandered on the children playing on the beach: fish and shrimp, turtles, shells... Which playing child is the tiger head? She was so excited that she almost shouted, but at the end of her eyes, there was no one who was a tiger The son is not among the children A bodyguard rushed over, but he recognized him as a confidant around uncle Yang Seeing her, he was surprised and respectful, and hurried to salute: "the villain got the news that Mrs. Yue had landed. Mrs. Yue, what''s the matter with this coming?" Hua Rongding said, "is uncle Yang OK?" "His old man is fairly strong." "Take me to meet my third uncle first." "The little one came to meet Mrs. Yue at the order of the third uncle." Hua Rong followed him out, and finally couldn''t help asking, "is little tiger head naughty these days?" The bodyguard didn''t seem to know how to answer. He hesitated and said that uncle Yang was waiting Hua Rong felt a little strange. Did Uncle Yang take the little tiger head? It would be slightly better if the third uncle took it with him Along the way, there were pedestrians everywhere, rows of newly built houses, and the scale of the island was expanding day by day, but there was no trace of Li Tinglan and a bunch of female relatives A row of tall coconut trees set off the wooden building, very quiet Uncle Yang stood at the door with a crutch and looked at the woman getting closer and closer He didn''t expect that Hua Rong would come back What did she come back to do? King Qin or her son? What the hell is king Qin doing? ¡­¡­ He originally thought that King Qin was just being angry and frightening the tiger head. Did he really sell or throw away the tiger head? He was surprised. Now Hua Rong came back, what can he do? He secretly scolded the king Qin. If he really threw Yue Pengju''s son away, wouldn''t he be laughed at by the world? Hua Rong was already approaching, excited and respectful. He just called "Uncle three" and didn''t know what to say for a moment Uncle Yang is still as old as before, never getting older But what about little tiger head? Where is the tiger head? Uncle Yang said politely, "Madam Yue, you''re all right." Hua Rong bowed again: "thank you, uncle, for taking care of little tiger head these days. Hua Rong is very grateful." Uncle Yang laughed a few times and was old, but he secretly complained Hua Rong saw him smiling but didn''t answer, and hurriedly asked, "uncle, where''s the tiger''s head? Please let me see him." Uncle Yang raised his hand. "Mrs. Yue, please come inside. Come and serve tea to Mrs. Yue." The living room is big and clean, cool and dry with the sea breeze blowing Hua Rong sat down and drank a hot tea. His eyes couldn''t help looking around. There was still no shadow of the tiger''s head Uncle Yang glanced at the pile of valuable gifts she had brought and put down the tea. "Mrs. Yue, how are you recently?" "Thank you, uncle." She told her general situation these days, but hid the big snake tribe, saying that she had found a safe place and hoped to take her son back, and thanked her again and again Uncle Yang listened very carefully and observed her again and again. He found that her complexion and mental state were much better than when she left In particular, hearing that she broke into the kingdom of Jin alone and killed Wang Junhua with her own hands, I couldn''t help but look at her with admiration and even a feeling of awe At this time, he was even more regretful. If he had known so, he should not have interfered with King Qin''s choice at the beginning. Now, how can he explain to her if King Qin really threw the tiger''s head out of his mind? Hua Rong asked about her son again and again, but Uncle Yang repeatedly prevaricated and talked about it. Hua Rong suddenly felt an ominous feeling in her heart, and she couldn''t care less. She directly asked, "uncle, to be honest, I once met King Qin at the border of Liao. He said that the tiger head was taken care of by Li Tinglan - Mrs. Qin. Can I go and see him?" Uncle Yang was almost injured internally. What did king Qin say? Xiaohutou has been taken away by him, but he pushed it on Li Tinglan. Which one did he sing? "This... King, is that what he told you?" "Yes. I''m very grateful to Mrs. Qin, but I want to see xiaohutou. I think it''s better for me to take my children with me. Uncle, I want to see Mrs. Qin, OK?" Before uncle Yang answered, he heard an excited voice outside: "Uncle Yang, I heard that there is a distinguished guest visiting?" People arrived first before the sound, and it could be seen that it was a very sharp and bright figure. The flowers dissolved in front of them. A middle-aged woman came in. She was medium-sized, but very capable. Behind her, followed by a pregnant woman, supported by two servant girls Everyone''s eyes fell on Hua Rong. Hua Rong had guessed who these people were at this time. Sure enough, aunt Xiao first saluted uncle Yang before turning to Hua Rong and blessed her: "I''ve seen Mrs. Yue. Mr. Yue was loyal and wronged. Everyone knows it. My family is very impressed... Aunt Xiao, this is my miss, oh, it should be said that it''s Mrs. Qin..." Since King Qin and Li Tinglan got married, aunt Xiao took the route of Uncle Yang and was very filial, which won the favor of Uncle Yang. She went in and out of Uncle Yang''s yard very casually, like her own daughter-in-law However, today, uncle Yang obviously didn''t welcome their arrival, but he had to bite the bullet. Anyway, he had to face it sooner or later Hua Rong saw the intimacy between her master servant and uncle Yang, and remembered that they had raised little tiger head, so she quickly returned a salute: "I don''t deserve it, Hua Rong also wants to thank Mrs. Qin..." Aunt Xiao was stunned, but she only smiled and wisely kept silent Hua Rong turned to Li Tinglan and saw "Mrs. Qin" for the first time. Only then did she find that this woman had picturesque eyebrows. Because she was pregnant, there were light spots on her cheeks. However, this did not affect her beauty at all, but added a trace of flawed beauty to her; Her face was ruddy, but because of her delicate body, she could see that she was working hard, but she had a shy and happy smile on her face, her eyes slightly dodged, and she was obviously not good at words, such as a frightened deer Li Tinglan''s master and servant also looked at her, looking at the famous "wife of Yue Pengju", the man of King Qin''s early heart Hua Rong''s eyes fell on Li Tinglan''s belly. Before that, although she learned that King Qin was married, subconsciously, she was always unwilling to believe that it was true. She always thought it was king Qin''s excuse to deceive herself Until witnessing Li Tinglan''s pregnancy, Fang was convinced that King Qin, he was really married and married another woman Therefore, he understood his evasion and unwillingness to meet again and again in the Liao state i see! Unexpectedly, his heart surged, and he felt sad for no reason. Anyway, King Qin finally had a good home She calmed down, picked up a generous gift she brought, and was very sincere: "thank you Mrs. Qin for helping me look after little tiger head. These days, he has caused you a lot of trouble. This gift is for Mrs. Qin. It''s a little token. It''s no respect. Please accept it..." Li Tinglan withdrew her hand and looked flustered. Looking at Aunt Xiao, she couldn''t make it through. Her flustered eyes looked at Uncle Yang again Both the master and servant were surprised. Didn''t Hua Rong know the whereabouts of her son? Uncle Yang coughed. He didn''t expect this scene at all. He really wanted to find a seam to drill in Hua Rong saw that everyone''s expression was so strange, especially Li Tinglan, and there was no shadow of little tiger''s head around them She hurriedly asked, "Mrs. Qin, where is xiaohutou? Can you let him meet me? Thank you." Li Tinglan covered her stomach and stepped back Aunt Xiao had seen the clue. Something was wrong. She smiled and said, "Madam Yue, madam Yue is pregnant. You can''t work too hard and stay with her for a long time. I''ll send her back to rest first... Uncle, let''s leave first." Uncle Yang was eager for them to leave quickly Li Tinglan staggered, turned and left, in a hurry, presumably to escape such an embarrassing scene Hua Rong saw that the situation was bad and hurriedly called her, "Madam Qin, I have something else to say, please stay..." Aunt Xiao smiled and said, "I''m sorry. My miss is pregnant and weak. She can''t work too long. Please forgive me, Mrs. Yue. Let''s leave first." "Madam Qin, I just want to ask little tiger head, where is he?" "Madam Yue, let''s leave first." Hua Rong couldn''t stop shouting, and the master and servant went straight away Out of the door, aunt Xiao breathed a sigh. When she heard that Hua Rong came, she thought that this woman came back to challenge the position of a young lady. Relying on her closeness to Uncle Yang, she hurried forward to demonstrate. Unexpectedly, Hua Rong came back to have a son Li Tinglan whispered in panic, "did king Qin really sell the child?" Aunt Xiao was also very surprised: "at the beginning, King Qin was so fierce. I thought it was a show for us. I must have thrown the poor child away. Otherwise, how could Hua Rong thank us and ask us to have children?" "Ah? Mrs. Yue is back. How can she give up?" "Alas, what can she do with a girl? Miss, we can''t wade in this muddy water." "Is king Qin really so ruthless?" "Men are ruthless, more ruthless than poisonous snakes, and they are born as pirates. What can''t they do? That child is not his own flesh and blood..." Chapter 502 Li Tinglan subconsciously touched her stomach with a look of panic on her face. Aunt Xiao hurriedly comforted her: "Miss, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. No matter how ferocious King Qin is, he won''t attack his own flesh and blood. Don''t worry." Li Tinglan''s face was even worse. She staggered and wanted to look back at Hua Rong, but she didn''t dare. She just muttered, "Mrs. Yue is really poor. Alas, that child is also poor. Where is she going to find her child now?" Aunt Xiao thought of something: "I don''t know when the king can come back. If only the young lady could come back when she gave birth..." Li Tinglan didn''t answer, thinking of the scene that King Qin almost stamped on the tiger''s head that day, and his face was pale "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" Li Tinglan shook his head and whispered, "Mrs. Yue is really beautiful." "Unfortunately, her husband died and her son was thrown away. Alas." As soon as Li Tinglan''s master and servant left, the room immediately quieted down Hua Rong chased the door with a gift for Li Tinglan in her hand, but Li Tinglan didn''t accept it at all She couldn''t help it anymore. Why are the people on this island so weird? Uncle Yang trembled and said, "Madam Yue, please sit down." Where is she in the mood to sit? He only asked again and again, "uncle, please, I want to meet little tiger head. I miss him very much." Uncle Yang looked embarrassed and hesitated for a while. "Mrs. Yue... In fact, little tiger head is not on the island..." "Ah?" Hua Rong''s voice trembled a little, and the gift in her hand fell to the ground: "uncle, little tiger head, did something happen to him?" Uncle Yang couldn''t answer at all "Uncle, what''s the matter with the little tiger head? Tell me quickly..." Hua Rong was in a hurry, tears almost fell, and all kinds of bad guesses rushed up. King Qin went to the Liao state, and the little tiger head was not on the island. No wonder King Qin didn''t dare to see himself at all "Mrs. Yue, calm down first and listen to me... After you left, the king and Li Tinglan became close. His temper became more and more irritable. Later, he said he would visit his father-in-law Yelv, so he left..." Although uncle Yang said it as gently as possible, Hua Rong was more and more frightened when he heard it. He left without saying goodbye. It is conceivable that he would do anything in a fit of anger? No wonder Li Tinglan''s master and servant were so scared that they hurried away Her mind was buzzing and her mood was disordered: "uncle, was the tiger''s head by him, by him..." Seeing that she was flustered, uncle Yang flustered himself, and tried to be euphemistic: "Mrs. Yue, don''t worry first. The king took xiaohutou away. Although he was angry, he didn''t have trouble with the child..." Hua Rong''s face was white: "but where is the child?" Uncle Yang couldn''t answer at all "Uncle, did the King say where he took the child?" "To be honest, you know the king''s temper, and I don''t know where he took the child." Hua Rong trembled all over, like falling into an ice cellar Seeing her complexion, uncle Yang hurried to say, "Madam Yue, don''t panic first. Although the king has a short temper, he will never be bad for the child. Take a rest first..." Where can the flower dissolve to rest? Hurried to the door, I remembered to say goodbye to Uncle Yang: "Uncle Yang, I''m leaving. I want to find the whereabouts of xiaohutou." "Madam Yue, it''s getting late. You can start tomorrow." "No." When she walked out of the door, uncle Yang chased up: "Madam Yue, please take these gifts away. I''m ashamed and dare not accept them." The flower melts its head and doesn''t return. It''s almost running fast Uncle Yang sighed. Unexpectedly, things turned out to be so complicated Scold, King Qin, King Qin, let''s see what you say Hua Rong pulled his feet and ran wildly. Along the way, many children were playing tricks She is also holding a glimmer of fantasy, looking forward to miracles She slowed down and looked at her face one after another. In front of her, a child, wearing a tiger skin apron and dark, was squatting on the beach to catch crabs She was ecstatic and shouted and ran up: "little tiger head, little tiger head..." The playing child raised his head, looked at the woman who hugged him in surprise, and asked childishly, "who are you?" Originally, it''s not xiaohutou! Hua Rong immediately let go of her hand and almost burst into tears Only then did I deeply realize my dereliction of duty as a mother In order to revenge, he abandoned his son regardless. If xiaohutou really has three long and two short comings, how can he be worthy of Pengju? His steps were full of lead, and his mind was in a mess. He was so trustworthy, but now he can''t trust anymore In front is a coconut forest. The wind in the forest is relaxed and happy, but the flowers melt but feel confused. Inadvertently, I suddenly saw the figure in front of me who was about to dodge - it was Li Tinglan''s! Li Tinglan was walking in the woods with a big stomach. He didn''t expect Hua Rong to come out so soon She hardened her scalp and wanted to shout Hua Rong, but she didn''t dare Even aunt Xiao, who was good at dancing, didn''t know how to greet him. She pretended not to see him and helped Li Tinglan to the forest Hua Rong stayed where she was and wanted to ask them a few words. She knew that she couldn''t ask anything At this time, in the coconut forest, a man came over and almost passed her She didn''t notice at first, but the man exclaimed in surprise, "Mrs. Yue, is it you?" It turned out to be Friday. When Zhao Deji was searched by Jin Wushu and chased to the sea, it was the pirates who took her to beg King Qin on Friday Friday is the old subordinate of King Qin, and also the main generals of King Qin''s most trusted Friday was very happy: "Mrs. Yue, why are you here?" Hua Rong met her old friend, but she didn''t want to talk about the past, just said, "I have something to do here, and I''m leaving soon." On Friday, Hua Rong looked hurried and it was not easy to ask again. The two said goodbye to each other. Hua Rong stopped staying and went straight to the seaside, where the boat that picked her up was parked She got on the boat and couldn''t take a breath. She immediately said, "let''s start. I want to get ashore as soon as possible. Thank you." The ocean in autumn is particularly enchanting However, Hua Rong no longer wanted to see the scenery and was almost crazy Little tiger head, where on earth did he go? The deep-rooted trust in King Qin collapsed instantly because of Li Tinglan''s pregnancy She was sitting in the bow, and the sea breeze blew in bursts, which was already cooling His forehead was cold, but he calmed down a lot. To find Xiaohu''s head, you must first find King Qin It''s annoying that last time, King Qin said that Li Tinglan was raising him Why did king Qin lie? Is it possible that xiaohutou is also in Liao? The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. She wanted to put on her wings and immediately flew back to Liao to get the matter straight out night. This is a wasteland bordering song and Jin Dynasties The autumn wind rustled the yellow grass, and the grass more than one person deep seemed to hide demons of countless nights A group of men and horses lurked in the grass, carefully listening to the approaching hooves In the dark night, you can also distinguish the dead grass in front, the high dust, the horse neighing, the sky shaking cry of killing, and countless sharp arrows "Kill kill..." In the grass, a big man rushed out with a big knife. The terrain in front of him was a little higher. A team of archers stood high and rushed down with shields. When the two sides fought, the sky was chaotic and full of blood The torch was getting closer and closer, and King Qin could almost see the helmet of the leader clearly Gorgeous copper helmet, intricately patterned armor, riding on a golden horse, holding a halberd painted by Fang Tian, is extremely powerful Jin Wushu, even if turned into ash, he also recognized This is the man he wants to kill most in his life. Take out a bow and arrow from his waist, aim and shoot Hearing the broken voice in his ear, Jin Wushu was surprised. He saw three long arrows flying. Fortunately, the distance was too far. Rao was so far away. When the arrow wiped his hair and fell, he was also surprised in a cold sweat King Qin cursed. Unfortunately, Jin Wushu shouted loudly at this end: "kill, take the head of Liao thief Yelv, reward a thousand liang of gold, and seal the captain of ten thousand..." Under the heavy reward, the vanguard composed of the former Liao Dynasty and the surrendered Han Army, who took the lead, stepped up the sprint Under their cover, the fierce Nvzhen soldiers waved bows, knives and guns, and killed them like locusts Although the condescending archers took advantage of the terrain, they were helpless because of the large number of the other side, wearing pocket handrails and not easy to be injured. Seeing that, the infantry in front could not resist and retreated step by step Jin Wushu spurted his horse, which was his last battle before returning to Beijing After all, Yelv Dayong was a serious problem. He did not underestimate the enemy. He led the team himself and must destroy it In the enemy line, a big painted horse was painted in all colors. A man with a green azalea feather crown on his head rode on the back of the horse, painted his face, and held a locally produced black iron broadsword. He took the lead and was invincible Jin Wushu saw it clearly. He felt that this person was in a good shape and familiar, but he always couldn''t remember who it was In Yelv''s army, are there really hidden dragons and crouching tigers? Just then, he saw the other party suddenly waving a black embroidered gold flag with a huge green azalea painted on it This flag was neither the dead Liao nor the bandit organizations around. Jin Wushu had never seen it before. He asked two counselors around him strangely, "who are they?" Neither of them had ever seen such a flag, and they couldn''t answer. They just said it was a man and horse used by Yelv When looking at it again, the other party suddenly changed its formation. The men and horses with all kinds of equipment were tied with a kind of splint made of soft cotton and simply protected in front of their chest. This is a tough plant produced locally. After rough processing, it can resist sharp arrows from a long distance Under their brave rush, the Jin army in front could no longer approach In the light of the fire, Jin Wushu saw clearly that these people were all in strange costumes. He said quietly, "are they savages?" Looking at the terrain in this area, a counselor also said bad, and his face changed greatly: "fourth prince, don''t enter the devil''s Valley by mistake." The battle to destroy Liao more than ten years ago is still fresh in my memory. A group of Nvzhen soldiers who returned triumphantly fell into the devil''s Valley by mistake, and the whole army was destroyed, and none of them came out again Jin Wushu heard this at the beginning, but he was not very clear. In the dark night, he saw this unheard of team, brave and fearless, and hurriedly asked, "is this near the devil''s Valley?" The counselor looked at the stars and the direction of the wind: "no, there should be a distance from devil''s valley." Jin Wushu was relieved. He became interested. With a wave of his hand, he ordered to change the direction of the attack In front of this wasteland, there are withered weeds, which are very flat, which is a favorable terrain to give full play to the advantages of Jurchen abduction horse In the earth shaking sound of horses'' hoofs, King Qin recognized that the sound was not good. It was the frightening formation of abductors of Nvzhen nationality He led this wild man and the miscellaneous army composed of Khitan, Liao, Xia and other ethnic minorities. The time of formation is getting short. How many times have you seen such a magnificent attack? In a panic, he even messed up the formation, and was rushed by the Jin army, which immediately fell apart Chapter 503 Seeing that the formation worked, Jin Wushu was very proud. He waved Fang Tianhua halberd and shouted at King Qin, "where are the barbarians?" He went straight to kill King Qin His enemies were extremely jealous when they met. King Qin also raised a dark iron broadsword to greet him. The Fang Tianhua halberd of the golden Wu technique waved down, and the two sides fought with each other, splashing countless sparks The golden Wu Shu tiger''s mouth was numb, and Fang Tianhua halberd almost got rid of it. He was surprised that this barbarian was so born with divine power "Who are you? Are you a man of great use by Yelv? Have a kind name?" King Qin laughed and grunted Jin Wushu heard the laughter so familiar, but the words were a strange local language, and he couldn''t understand a word King Qin took advantage of the moment when he was stunned, and another knife came. Jin Wushu couldn''t dodge. He just felt that he had never encountered such an unexpected danger in his life. He was helpless and couldn''t react at all It was too late for the two relatives to rescue him. Seeing this knife go down, his left shoulder would fall to the ground In a hurry, he stooped down and pinched the horse''s belly. The whole man leaned up and almost revolved around the horse. He heard the horse scream, and half of his head had flown away; Jin Wushu had taken advantage of the situation to get up from the ground and seize Fang Tianhua halberd King Qin was secretly annoyed that he missed, and he had to admire this exquisite equestrian, which could escape such a narrow escape When he missed, he stopped pursuing, but Jin Wushu was not willing to let him go. King Qin saw the situation badly, led the crowd to shout and ordered to retreat under the cover of deep grass He rode in front of him, and Jin Wushu was about to catch up, only to hear the counselor shout: "the fourth prince must not risk alone." Jin Wushu was cold in his heart. With his current status and the strength comparison between the enemy and us, he didn''t have to attack alone at all. He was just stunned by this strange barbarian and almost lost his judgment Hearing this reminder, he immediately stopped. At this time, the formation of abductors and horses had not been surrounded. As soon as king Qin withdrew, Jin Wushu saw the clue. The enemy was few and we were numerous, and his own advantage was obvious. As soon as he waved his hand, he ordered to pursue while winning and be sure to wipe it out Wu Qimai caught up with him, escorted him around, and suddenly said, "the fourth prince, the one wearing the green azalea crown is Yelv Dayong?" Jin Wushu shook his head. He had never seen Yelv''s real face, but he felt that he was familiar with his body, but his face was painted with oil, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it "Wu Qimai, do you see that this person''s figure is familiar?" "The villains are too far apart to see clearly." Jin Wushu''s favorite horse was hacked to death by him. He prepared three top-quality horses for the battle. At this time, he had changed one. However, the situation of being hacked in the first round was really unprecedented. He was angry from his heart: "I must hunt down this thief today." He looked at the half of the bloody horse''s head that fell to one side and suddenly shouted, "this kind of knife technique, such a big man... I remember, it''s King Qin, the pirate king Qin..." Although King Qin changed his weapon and deliberately used barbarian vernacular, his laughter was unmistakable And his figure is definitely King Qin! Wu Qimai said in surprise, "King Qin is a pirate. How can he come near Yanjing to command so many barbarians?" Naturally, Jin Wushu didn''t know the cooperative relationship between King Qin and Yelv Dayong. He was also very strange, but at this time, hatred had completely occupied all thinking. From Kaifeng to the sea, from Shangjing to Yanjing, this king Qin, who had nothing to do with himself, was like a maggot of tarsal bone and couldn''t go away; During the naval battle, his hatred for King Qin, the green hat gift he gave for a Ganoderma lucidum, was even far above Yue Pengju However, this man is a rare despicable person in his life. He can use all kinds of despicable means that he can''t think of. Even on the battlefield, he will run if he can''t win, and he won''t worry about heroes at all He can effectively calculate Yue Pengju, but he is always helpless in the face of King Qin It''s a rare time that King Qin actually came to the door. If you really let him go again, you''ll be sorry not only for yourself, but also for King Qin! Jin Wushu gnawed his teeth, and King Qin must have come for flower dissolution Earlier, Hua Rong often sneaked out and somehow got a black moonlight He thought that the black moonlight was also sent by King Qin. Hua Rong ran away with her child, and must have gone to King Qin These two people, even together, played with themselves on applause, and they couldn''t even see their son He was angry from his heart: "Wu Qimai, immediately order that this enemy must be completely annihilated." "Yes." Wu Qimai passed on the order and hurriedly looked closely. In the dark night, he could only hear the sound of fighting all over the sky. Where was the slightest shadow of King Qin? "No, the fourth prince, they ran away." Jin Wushu looked quite proud: "they are determined not to run, and Han Chang will never make them feel better." At the beginning, it was to deal with Yelv. As soon as he found out that someone was moving in this area, he deployed heavy troops to kill the grass and root. Unexpectedly, he happened to face King Qin He shouted, "God helps me too", waved the whip and ran, "hurry up, catch King Qin, dead or alive; cut off King Qin''s head and reward him with ten thousand liang of gold..." Hearing that King Qin''s reward was still being used by Yelv, the soldiers rushed one by one, waved their weapons, and chased King Qin and others like a tide But king Qin, all the elite savages under his banner were recruited by yeluron. He set about to integrate this miscellaneous army of thousands of people in the remaining old, weak, sick and disabled and other small tribe savages that yeluron continued to despise Suddenly, he received an invitation from Yelv Dayong to go to a place. Temporarily, Yelv Dayong changed his direction again King Qin was suspicious at that time. Sure enough, then Yelv Dayong sent a letter saying that there was a golden army ambush in front of him and asked him to resist for a while, which was also a test of the combat effectiveness of his savage team King Qin had no time to think that this vicious old fox had been surrounded by the Jin army, so he had to fight hard. Seeing that it was Jin Wushu, he wanted to take a gamble and kill the gold thief. It was not worth coming all the way here However, after all, the disparity of power was too great, and he was unwilling to fight hard and immediately retreated with favorable terrain As soon as he withdrew from the deep grass, he could not hear the mountain like sound of the iron hooves of the abductor horse. He breathed a sigh of relief. However, in his intuition, the boss was bad. An Zhigang and others ran away in confusion for so long. He was about to take a breath. He shouted: "no rest, hurry, right..." sure enough, another fighting sound suddenly sounded on the left. It was the ambush of Han Chang, killing from the flank and encircling both sides King Qin just got rid of the pursuit of Jin Wushu, but he met Han Chang again. He kept complaining and couldn''t wait to die. Fortunately, he had already seen the way to evacuate on the right However, the terrain of this road is flat and unprotected, which is not enough to resist the sharp arrows behind He rushed ahead, and the wild people scrambled to escape like crazy Han Chang waited for work with ease and was well equipped. The savages behind him couldn''t resist this chase, and suffered heavy casualties In the dark night, I don''t know how far I ran out. In front of me is a circular Valley, like the demon of the night, opening its huge mouth and waiting for the prey to fall into the net King Qin stopped to check and said bitterly. It turned out that this was a Jedi. The rocks on the left were jagged and could not be seen clearly in the dark The sound of fighting behind is getting closer and closer. If you are intercepted here, you can really catch a turtle in a jar, and the whole army must be destroyed He was quick witted, shouted, and ordered the impact to the left Han Chang''s first film has caught up. Seeing the direction of the people''s escape, he laughed. It''s true that there is a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. In front of him is a stone wall. Rushing here, the action is slow. As soon as Jin Jun catches up, he is cutting melons and vegetables, such as the meat on the chopping board. Cut them casually Han Chang led the army to catch up. At this time, the people chased for a long time, and the torch was extinguished. They could only be identified by the moonlight and starlight in the sky; It happened to be the darkest short time before dawn. Everyone fell into this darkness, regardless of the enemy and me. Even Han Chang could no longer rush after him Just at this time, the flames behind burst into the sky, but Jin Wushu led people to come Han often saw the reinforcements and was overjoyed. With a torch, it was easy to get rid of these barbarians As soon as the horn sounded, the crowd clearly saw the figure of the chaotic stone pile in front of them, and rushed to kill them Continuous screams, bloody, Han Chang was surprised, unable to tell whether it was his own side or the enemy King Qin was also surprised. He saw a cluster of arrows shooting at the chasing Jin army like raindrops behind the chaotic stones Without much thought, he led the crowd to flee to the front In the past, I found that it was a vast Gobi desert, with yellow sand all over the sky, and the whole world was immersed in a dead silence However, the mysterious army suddenly changed direction, not aiming at them, but aiming at the Jin army behind, bypassing the terrain of the valley and closing in layers King Qin rode on his horse and looked at the mysterious master who appeared in the desert in surprise. The leader was wearing heavy armor and handrails. He could not see his body shape or hear a sound at all. Only his team, like a whirlwind, galloped here. Han Chang was completely unable to resist it, and was hit in pieces, retreating one after another Han Chang looked at Jin Wushu from a distance and was furious: "the fourth prince, it''s bad. We were ambushed." Does King Qin still lie in ambush? Jin Wushu hurriedly asked, "how many people are there?" "There is a desert ahead, with dust and smoke everywhere. It''s impossible to judge." Jin Wushu looked intently, and his heart was cold. In the morning light, the other side was an extremely sophisticated battle formation, such as an invincible chariot, and flesh and blood could not resist it at all Han Chang exclaimed, "what array is this?" Jin Wushu didn''t have time to answer, and shouted, "hurry, retreat." However, it was too late. The Jin army in front was shrouded in the huge battle formation, and it was too late to escape. Crying for father and mother, countless deaths and injuries were caused. On the high formation, rockets bound with sulfur were shot down, and the blocker became a burning man, spreading away Everyone shouted, crying for their parents, and immediately collapsed Jin Wushu and Han Chang tried their best to run back, almost running out for dozens of miles, before they dared to stop and breathe a little. In the morning, they saw that their side was already in a mountain forest with unknown terrain, followed by less than a thousand people When he came, 30000 elite soldiers tried to catch them all, only to be caught by the other party Chapter 504 Jin Wushu beat his chest and feet. I really don''t know where such a terrible enemy came from And King Qin, also fell into extreme shock He witnessed the team''s use of extremely sophisticated tactics to kill and retreat the Jin army. He was going to catch up and ask the truth. Only then did he find that the team had retreated north, and disappeared into the vast desert like a gust of wind. It really came and went without a trace, and the number was not large He was terrified, but an Zhigang was happy: "thanks to these people who saved us, it must be general Helian''s team..." The great general of Helian led the remnants of Western Xia across the grassland and desert. However, King Qin had fought with them. Although the military style was quite similar to that of Helian, King Qin thought that although he did not know much about the great general of Helian, he could not own such momentum and strategy Without him, the general of Helian was defeated by him, and the mysterious figure, King Qin, thought to himself that if he fought with him, he was not sure of winning at all Moreover, it is impossible for the general of Helian to leave without saying goodbye Who is he? The sun has risen, and the weather in late autumn is intense with a little chill King Qin looked around, and now there are only one or two thousand people left of the thousands of temporary troops Looking around, the valley was full of the bodies of savages and golden men. Surprisingly, no one in the mysterious team was killed, and even inquiries could not be made With the smallest casualties in exchange for the greatest victory, he was shocked again, and his palms sweated. How could it be good to meet such an opponent? Is it that Yelv is playing tricks? However, Yelv''s great use of sinister is more than enough, but his talent is not enough. How can he have such a spirit? Moreover, combat has never been his strong point, so he is particularly dependent on yelulungxu, Liu Wu and other generals King Qin was puzzled, and all his followers couldn''t tell why. Like an Zhigang, they thought it was general Helian who helped King Qin counted the injured people and deployed the direction of retreat. Looking at this man, he was angry and angry. Yelv used this old fox, knowing that he was targeted by Jin Wushu, but he wanted to make cannon fodder by himself. Obviously, he kept his lineage well, and only hoped that the peripheral soldiers would make cannon fodder, fearing that he would master his military power The crowd retreated, because there were many wounded people in the team, and took a shortcut. After crossing the grassland, there were mostly mountain roads, which were very rugged, so they couldn''t rush. They walked for more than ten days before returning to the savage tribe A crowd of wild people welcomed out and saw that most of the men in the clan were dead and injured, and all of them wept bitterly King Qin sat in the middle of a chair carved from a stump, and two bodyguards brought water for him to wash He was upset, settled the rest of the staff, and went outside alone As dusk fell, a crimson color appeared in the blue sky in the distance, which was very sad Looking around, he felt alone and couldn''t help but want to melt This thought, I can''t help it anymore. What is the reason why I came to this ghost place thousands of miles? To fight with her? Hateful girl, she didn''t look for her, she didn''t even come to find herself Can''t you ask yourself the whereabouts of xiaohutou and inquire about the news of xiaohutou? Just rest assured? Hua Rong left without saying goodbye continuously. He was holding his breath and insisted on giving her some color to see. However, this breath was held back to internal injury, but the other party showed no sign of compromise He said to himself and cursed: "dead girl, people have become savages, and their hearts have become savages. Not only do you not want Lao Tzu, it seems that even little tiger head will not want it..." At this time, he was almost crazy with regret. He had known this. At the first sight of her, he simply grabbed her back. After grinding for so long, waiting for her to take the initiative to change his mind was simply a fool''s dream The sun has gone down, and on the autumn night, with a chill, the savages built a huge fire behind them, singing and dancing to see off the souls of the dead, and held a sad sacrifice ceremony When the sad song sounded, King Qin couldn''t stay any longer, quietly mounted his horse and went to the serpent tribe The morning of watering the flower river, bathed in a cage of light smoke, ethereal and lonely King Qin hid the horse and came out alone, looking at the mysterious jungle opposite There are countless snake venoms, mosquitoes, and unknown mysterious poisons Hua Rong is inside, with a group of authentic savages Thinking of the "female savage" I saw that day, I couldn''t help but feel blood boiling. I wanted to appear in front of her immediately and never be angry with her again. Whatever she wanted, I would follow her. Anyway, I''ve followed her all my life, and there''s nothing to stand on He laughed, "girl, for another big reason, I won''t let you leave this time." The agreed secret signal came one after another, and a group of guards from the serpent tribe ran over, looked at the contract stone he took out, and muttered to him who he was looking for King Qin finally explained his intention, and the person in charge showed embarrassment King Qin couldn''t communicate with him. Just then, a group of children came running over, carrying some small wild animals they had caught He could see clearly that one of them had a pheasant on his head, a saber on his waist, and a half aged boy with two guns in his hand. He looked familiar The boy also saw him and stared into his eyes King Qin washed clean that day, casually wore a dress, and his face was no longer painted. The boy seemed to feel that he looked familiar, and walked straight to him with a pair of guns "Hahaha, smelly boy, what''s your name?" "Lu Wenlong, my name is Lu Wenlong, and you?" King Qin was overjoyed and reached out to hold him. Lu Wenlong was surprised and dodged. King Qin didn''t hold him He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "smelly boy, how old are you? Where''s your arhat little fist man?" Lu Wenlong was overjoyed: "villain, are you the villain uncle who gave me the little copper man? That little copper man taught me a lot of boxing, and I like it very much." King Qin didn''t expect to see Lu Wenlong here. She was really happy. The girl not only killed Wang Junhua, but also brought Lu Wenlong out He hurriedly asked, "where is your mother?" "Uncle, are you looking for my mother? She''s not here." "Where is she?" Lu Wenlong hesitated: "I won''t tell you." King Qin saw that he was a big kid. The boy grew up quickly and was already half a big man. If he didn''t tell him, he wouldn''t tell him. He stepped back a few steps, and he looked like he wouldn''t tell me no matter how you asked me King Qin was angry and funny: "boy, tell me, where is your mother?" Lu Wenlong was very vigilant, but shook his head Girl, what are you doing? So mysterious? "Your Majesty, is it you?" Behind a familiar voice, King Qin turned around and became happy. It turned out to be a big gathering of old friends. It was Zha he who came Hua Rong told him to take care of Lu Wenlong. Therefore, he was around Lu Wenlong all day. As soon as he left for a while, he heard the children talking and came to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw King Qin Zha he said a few words to the savages, patted Lu Wenlong on the shoulder and told him to play with his friends. The crowd dispersed, leaving him and King Qin alone King Qin looked around and hurriedly asked, "where are the flowers?" Zha said in a low voice, "little brother, go back to pick up little tiger head. She said little tiger head is on your island." King Qin was stunned, and then he woke up and almost jumped How did this dead girl run to the sea from afar? "Little brother, thank you for taking care of her son, but she wants to take care of her... The king..." Zha Heyue said and felt more and more wrong. He saw that King Qin looked strange, anxious and angry He was surprised, "Your Majesty, what is this?" King Qin breathed heavily and stamped her feet. Dead girl, damn girl, she didn''t say a word and ran back to pick up her son Don''t say you can''t find your son at all. If she really takes away her son, wouldn''t she break up with herself and never see him again in this life? He fell to the ground and didn''t want to listen to zahe. He was sad and angry. Just because he said angrily that her son was taken care of by Li Tinglan, she ran away regardless Girl, I don''t believe in myself at all Perhaps, she never trusted herself, and she would not believe anyone except Yue Pengju It was like being hit by a stick and dizzy. After a long time, King Qin stood up and said, "Zhaha, when did she leave?" "It''s been a month. It''s estimated that the journey is already on the way back." "How many people did she bring?" "She''s alone. The little brother''s dark moonlight feet travel fast and travel thousands of miles a day. Our horse can''t catch up with it, so she shouldn''t go with the past." King Qin just breathed a sigh of relief and raised his voice In troubled times, when a woman rides alone for thousands of miles, who knows if there is any danger? Moreover, I am not going in or out at this time To go back to find her, I''m afraid I''ll miss her on the road. In this way, I''m really far apart, and I can''t see her again Zhaha saw something bad and asked, "Your Majesty, is it possible that the little tiger head is not on the island?" King Qin shook his head. "If she comes back, you tell her to wait for me. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll bring my son to her." Zhaha was shocked and stammered not knowing what to say King Qin turned around to leave with his head down Walking out of a distance, I suddenly heard the playing sound of the children in front. Among them, Lu Wenlong, who was holding a pair of guns, seemed to be teaching the children how to shoot. The children shouted loudly He felt a little warm in his heart. It seemed that the girl was going to live here? Bring the sons here, and the whole family are savages? A smile floated from the corners of his mouth, his heart moved, and he shouted, "come here, smelly boy." Lu Wenlong put away his guns and ran over. Seeing Zha he was respectful to King Qin, most of his vigilance dissipated. He stood in front of King Qin and looked up at him: "uncle, why are you looking for my mother?" King Qin blinked and reached into his arms, trying to touch a gadget to coax him. This was a habit he formed when he was a "nanny" of tiger heads With his hands empty, he found nothing and smiled bitterly, "smelly boy, your mother has been away for so long, don''t you miss her?" Lu Wenlong said, "my mother went to pick up my brother. I haven''t seen my little tiger head yet. Uncle, have you seen him? Is he good?" King Qin couldn''t help touching his neck, as if crabs were crawling on it, itching crisp. He laughed, "your brother is also a troublemaker, even worse than your boy. When your mother comes back, I''ll take you to find little tiger head, so that the whole family can get together." He looked at Lu Wenlong, who had grown into a very handsome young man. The more he looked, the more he liked it. "Haha, don''t I have two sons?" Lu Wenlong was puzzled: "who is your son?" "You and xiaohutou are both my sons." "No." "Hua Rong''s son is my son. How dare you deny me?" He suddenly had a whim and said to himself, if only he had another biological little girl? Chapter 505 The idea was like a burning fire The little girl has a beautiful face, a stubborn mouth, and a light green shirt - she is a 17-year-old Huarong Lu Wenlong looked at him laughing so strangely and was surprised, "uncle, what are you laughing at?" King Qin was overjoyed, as if his dream had come true. He grabbed Lu Wenlong''s hand and said, "son, I have many good things. At that time, you and xiaohutou will have whatever they want..." Lu Wenlong looked at him curiously. This seemingly fierce uncle was actually very kind. He knew this when he was a child However, he was so caught that he couldn''t struggle at all, and he was very unhappy. He kept struggling to get rid of his magic barrier King Qin didn''t realize it. He even mentioned him, just like he mentioned xiaohutou at the beginning. He threw it into the air, caught it again, and laughed happily: "boy, why do I like you at the first sight? You and xiaohutou, Lao Tzu both like..." Please, if you like it, don''t let people fly to the sky and fall down. Your soul will be shocked "Uncle... Uncle..." King Qin had a good time, so he put him down. Happily, he completely forgot Hua Rong''s "mistrust". He sat beside him and asked loudly, "smelly boy, did your mother mention Lao Tze?" Lu Wenlong breathed heavily, and he made him cry without tears When his mother and son meet again, he often asks about some things, and his mother tells him that he has a brother and an uncle Isn''t uncle just this bad uncle? "My mother said, you are my uncle..." King Qin spat, "little bunny, who is your uncle? I want to call him daddy." "No! My mother said to call me uncle..." he became vigilant. "My mother said, and my aunt, how can you be my father?" It''s King Qin''s turn to laugh and cry this time. Anyway, I can''t tell this boy clearly Seeing that he was tongue tied, Lu Wenlong suddenly said, "Dad, can you teach me martial arts?" King Qin was in high spirits and immediately agreed to teach him three or five moves. Lu Wenlong followed suit and took each move very seriously Unconsciously, after half a day, he was sweating, and he was extremely intimate with King Qin He got along with Jin Wushu when he was young, but Jin Wushu was away all year round, and as the fourth prince, although he loved his son, he had many children, so he had to give a little consideration to others, and always maintained an identity; Unlike King Qin, he didn''t have any airs. Grabbing his beard casually didn''t matter whether he was big or small. Therefore, Lu Wenlong soon became very similar to him Seeing the dusk, King Qin couldn''t stay any longer, he said to Lu Wenlong, "son, I''m leaving." Lu Wenlong was a little reluctant, but stubbornly: "uncle, where are you going?" The two people insisted on their own words, and King Qin didn''t care. He lowered his voice, bowed his head and said in a low voice, "son, I''ll leave here first. In a few days, I''ll come back to you when your mother comes back. Then, I''ll take you to a good place." "Is it better than here?" "10000 times better than here." Lu Wenlong was full of expectation. King Qin patted him on the head and left When King Qin went back, there was an unexpected guest sitting in the room Yelv''s eyes, like the letter of a poisonous snake, hissed across the ground: "King Qin, where have you been?" King Qin casually took the wine handed over by a bodyguard and drank it all in one gulp. "I''m going to stroll around casually. What can I do for you?" Yelv smiled, and his eyes showed a very strange look: "I thought you were looking for Hua Rong." King Qin held the wine cup in his hand and stretched it out. The wine cup was almost close to Yelv''s nose Yelv used one side of his face to avoid the strong smell of alcohol, and laughed, "I came to see you today. I received the news that your wife is going to have a baby." He didn''t say "my daughter", but "your wife". King Qin was indifferent: "what gift did you prepare for your grandson?" Yelv clapped his hands. "King Qin, I really didn''t read you wrong." Naturally, he would not ignore the situation on the island and specially sent someone to inquire about the exact news. Li Tinglan and King Qin soon got married and became pregnant. According to the calculation of time, he would soon give birth to a son "Old devil, don''t forget the promise between you and me." Yelv giggled, "my grandson is naturally the first heir. King Qin, it''s up to you in the future to see how you can help me." King Qin casually said, "including asking me to die?" Yelv Dayong stood up, took a few steps, and was very proud: "King Qin, this is the time to test you. I am very satisfied with this time. Unexpectedly, you defeated the 30000 troops of the fourth prince with a small number of troops. Congratulations, King Qin, I have to give you a great credit..." "Old devil, don''t be happy too early. This time the credit is not mine." King Qin interrupted him "I have heard that it was general Helian who saved you. King Qin, this is also your credit. At the beginning, it was you who met general Helian..." King Qin was noncommittal. Obviously, Yelv''s great use was to listen to the reward and also thought it was general Helian But he had an intuition in his heart that this person was by no means a general of Helian, but as for who it was, he couldn''t say at all "King Qin, I have another task for you." "What is it?" "Qin Hui withdrew halfway before he reached the border last time. The Song Jin peace agreement was maintained. Now, we must order him to come to the border, or try to make him disappear..." Song and Jin peace talks, the war was suspended, Yelv used it, now what he needs most is the outbreak of war between the two sides, so that he can get room to live "Old devil, what''s your plan?" Yelv laughed a few times. King Qin heard the malicious meaning in his laughter. Anyway, he was happy to kill Qin Hui, so he didn''t let go to see what medicine Yelv sold in the gourd have endured the hardships of a long journey. Dusk all the way Ahead is Lin''an The flowers melt and the wind blows on my face, which has a strong chill She looked at the north of the city from a distance, where her husband''s body was buried. This past year, when can there be a return date? However, since she failed to assassinate Zhao Deji, she never dared to enter Lin''an easily Melancholy in my heart, I wanted to worship again, but after all, I miss my son, and I must find my son first And, strangely, this time, I don''t know how sad I am? Is it that Peng Ju''s death has been diluted? Is it better to worry about my son than to mourn Peng Ju? She shook her head and couldn''t figure out a clue at all Waving the whip again, the black moonlight, like a black lightning, was swift and lightning in the evening After more than half a month, Yanjing is already in sight After that grassland, a few more days, you will pass through the devil''s jungle - the serpent tribe King Qin, are you still waiting there? Little tiger head, where did he hide? She is speeding up again and has entered winter. At dusk, the mountains are far away, and there are few people in the sky for half a day When she ran another way, she suddenly heard a fierce sound of horses'' hoofs coming along the northwest of the grassland She quietly reined in and hid in a secret place Her voice was close, and she could see clearly that it was a team of Jin Jun. it seemed that it should be the legitimate Nvzhen soldiers trusted by Jin Wushu Nuzhen noble''s vacation is over. Hasn''t Jin Wushu left yet? Still in Yanjing? How is this possible? Along the way, she clearly saw that the tent had been demolished She was afraid of encountering Jin Wushu to avoid being chased by him to Lu Wenlong''s whereabouts, so she calmed down and wanted to see what he was doing After a while, the group of people and horses diagonally inserted from the front. It was a low mountain range with an oblique connection. Judging from the direction, it was inserted into the desert outside She was very curious. Who was Jin Jun going to attack? When Jin Jun left, her heart moved, and she quietly followed up At this time, it was already dark, and a killing sound suddenly sounded in the woods in front. In the dark night, countless torches and countless warriors wearing black scarves poured out like a tide Jin Jun was obviously prepared, but because the enemy was dark and clear, he couldn''t dodge for a moment, and the casualties were very heavy However, Jin Jun quickly adjusted the plastic surgery, and Hua Rong could see clearly in the shelter. Under the torch, the person who was headed was actually Han Chang, a confidant of Jin Wushu Sure enough, Jin Wushu remained here Then, Hua Rong almost cried out, and saw a man waving a long gun and a knife on the horse that the other party rushed to kill. It was an Zhigang, the bodyguard of King Qin An Zhigang is here. Is it possible that King Qin is also here? Hua Rong was delighted. It really took no time to get it She thought about how to better help an Zhigang. She quietly bypassed the side, pulled the bow, and aimed at Han Chang, which was an arrow Han Chang was in the middle. Unexpectedly, arrows flew in the dark. He hid three arrows, but the fourth arrow could no longer hide. He shot it on his shoulder. Ouch, he almost fell off his horse The Jin army had already gained the upper hand, but the general fell off his horse and couldn''t tell how many people there were in the night, so he had to withdraw An Zhigang led people to pretend to catch up, but only made a false noise and withdrew the troops At first glance, our own side suffered heavy losses. If we continue to fight, we are afraid that the whole army will be destroyed He was very excited, thinking that some soldier had made great contributions, and shouted, "who shot Han Chang?" The soldiers shook their heads. He was wondering. A black horse, like a shining brocade, flashed out of the night The man on the horse shouted, "general an, it''s really you." Hua Rong called him by the title Yelv used. An Zhigang was very happy and hurried to jump off his horse to salute: "madam, is it you? Is it really you? What a coincidence." Hua Rong jumped off his horse, wiped the sweat on his face, and went straight to the theme: "where is king Qin?" "The king discussed important matters at Lord Yelv''s office. This time, it was a villain who led the troops. If it weren''t for the wife''s shooting back from Han Chang, we would be in danger." Hua Rong didn''t care to ask what king Qin was discussing with Yelv Dayong. An Zhigang saw her look in a hurry, as if she had something urgent to ask. She hurried back around. Hua Rong immediately whispered, "general an, where is my son?" An Zhigang hesitated. He followed King Qin for a long time. Of course, he knew what king Qin was thinking. King Qin didn''t say it, and he didn''t know whether to say it himself Hua Rong knew that he was embarrassed, but the matter related to his son, so he couldn''t help asking again: "general an, please tell me the whereabouts of xiaohutou. I''m very worried." An Zhigang couldn''t refuse any more, so he had to say, "madam, don''t worry, little tiger head is in a very safe place, and Liu Wu took several brothers to take care of him personally." She breathed a sigh of relief that King Qin was king Qin "The king wanted to take him to find his wife, but the north is not peaceful. The child is too young and he is afraid of danger, so he stayed in a safe place. Madam, please forgive the king''s pains..." Chapter 506 Hua Rong nodded and felt a pang of pain in his heart. King Qin even left Liu Wu behind. It''s not too much to say it''s painstaking But how can I thank King Qin? An Zhigang said hurriedly, "madam, the king was very sad after you left. He came to see you. Would you like to meet him with me?" Hua Rong couldn''t speak, and it''s not that she didn''t want to know the whereabouts of King Qin, but how can she know? See King Qin? Better not to see than to meet "Madam, the king has been looking for you, and he really wants to see you..." anzhigang doesn''t know how to express it. He doesn''t know why Mingming arrived at the border, but king Qin just didn''t want to see Hua Rong Similarly, I don''t understand why the king has done so much for Hua Rong, but Hua Rong stubbornly refuses to see the king? Hua Rong saw his expression and slowly said, "thank you king Qin for all this for xiaohutou. After that, I will take xiaohutou and thank him in person." An Zhigang could no longer persuade him, so he had to bow his hand and leave Until out of the woods, Hua Rong listened to the sound of the horses'' hoofs as the team left, and her heart was filled with infinite melancholy She thought that if she didn''t go all the way back to Changlin Island, she might be unable to help meeting King Qin But how can I see him now? Li Tinglan had a big stomach, estimated the time, and was about to give birth How can I find King Qin by myself? It was he who failed him. Do you still require him to remain true to him? Well, he''s almost at the age of knowing his destiny. With his own wife and children, why bother him again? What''s the meaning of throwing a stone at the calm lake again, in addition to stirring up ripples on the ground? Deep in the grassland Han Chang reined in his horse and looked at a pile of Jin Jun coming up from a distance It is the handsome flag of the fourth prince Recently, he fought with King Qin several times in a row, each winning or losing However, King Qin has always adopted guerrilla warfare. If he can win, he will fight. If he cannot win, he will run faster than a rabbit In addition, the savages are far more familiar with the terrain than the Jin army. Although the Jin Wu skill is strong, it has always been pointless With King Qin, he not only wanted to find his son, but also wanted to find out who the mysterious force was However, the mysterious force seemed to have suddenly disappeared since the first World War in the desert, and there was no trace. Only the subordinates of King Qin jumped up and down in the forest, which was impossible to prevent Seeing that Han Chang''s team was defeated and demoralized, he immediately understood that another battle had been lost, and even Han Chang suffered an arrow injury to his left shoulder Han often saw that the fourth Prince''s face was not right, so he dismounted and knelt on the ground all the way, "the fourth prince, the young general is incompetent..." He snorted coldly, "today is king Qin''s man again?" "It is an Zhigang, a subordinate of King Qin." "Straw bag, can''t you even take an Zhigang?" Han Chang didn''t dare to argue. He just pulled out the arrow on his shoulder. Jin Wushu saw it clearly and suddenly said, "show me the arrow." Han Chang sent this bloody arrow up. Jin Wushu took it and looked at it. His face changed greatly. It was a flower dissolved arrow Hua Rong actually walked with King Qin! He took the arrow, folded it in two, and almost jumped up. Before, Hua Rong followed Yue Pengju as the enemy; It was not easy for Yue Pengju to die. She unexpectedly followed King Qin and became the enemy of herself Enemy, is it a natural enemy? He was furious: "how far have they gone?" "Go northwest." "Chase, chase now." Han often looked at the terrain in front of him. It was late at this time, which was very unfavorable. He hesitated and said, "the fourth prince, don''t chase the poor aggressors. The terrain here is complex, and they are easy to hide..." Jin Wushu snapped, "King Qin has only a few thousand people, but I''m so tired that I''m always like a cat catching a mouse. If you don''t destroy him, the prince will have trouble sleeping and eating. Moreover, the little prince is still in his hand..." he gnashed his teeth, "Hua Rong, and Hua Rong..." The son is gone forever, and I don''t know whether to live or die Han Chang didn''t dare to stop any more. Knowing the temper of the fourth prince, if he continued to argue, he would have to be beaten by wickers, so he had to turn his horse''s head again and, as a pioneer, chased forward all the way In the endless dense forest, it was early morning, and it was sunny again. The light was sufficient. Jin Wushu reined in his horse. Looking around carefully, he saw some signs of making a fire and cooking along the way He grabbed a handful of ashes and looked at them, saying loudly, "they haven''t gone far, chase, chase immediately..." Just then, the two spies suddenly returned and said loudly, "fourth prince, I found the trace of the enemy in front." "How many people?" "I can''t estimate it at present." "Pursue immediately." Jin Wushu waved his hand and led the crowd to catch up Sure enough, it was an Zhigang and others in front Before they could go far, they were chased by Jin Wushu He looked back to judge the dust, found something bad, and immediately ordered the team to step up its retreat However, everyone was tired for so long, and people were tired. It was far worse than the energetic Jin Jun. Jin Wushu took the lead and actually took the lead in catching up Hua Rong and an Zhi just said goodbye. At this time, it was already light. She had just run a distance, and suddenly heard the faint sound of horses'' hoofs behind her. The secret road was bad. Judging from the direction, it must be Jin Jun''s return Is Han Chang back? She hid in the dark and looked. It didn''t matter until she found that it was Jin Wushu who led the chase himself An Zhigang''s hundreds of people are already exhausted. How can he be the opponent of Jin Wushu? At this time, she didn''t want to meet Jin Wushu at all, and she couldn''t do much by herself However, thinking of an Zhigang''s danger, he couldn''t ignore it, so he had to harden his scalp and quietly encircle him from the path An Zhigang and others were caught up, and immediately realized that this time was different from the past He waved bows and arrows, shouted, and made the savages fight to the death. Before the mobilization order was finished, he heard the angry voice of Jin Wu''s Art: "anzhigang, you can''t run away, surrender quickly, maybe the crown prince will spare your life. When you are caught, the crown prince will catch King Qin..." An Zhigang was furious: "good fourth prince, don''t be ashamed..." he scolded and rushed up with a knife, "Jin Wushu, what kind of bird fourth prince will you meet at home." Seeing that he couldn''t hold his breath, Jin Wushu was overjoyed. Han Chang was eager to atone for his crimes, and immediately raised his gun to meet him: "what are you? You are also worthy of fighting with the fourth prince? Pass my level first." "Well, you clown, you just ran away from me. How dare you talk big? Next year, today is your death." You come and go in their language, but their hands are not relaxed, and they have already started Around, soldiers from both sides had already mixed up Jin Wushu judged the forces of the enemy and us, and he knew that the victory was in hand. He was not interested in watching Han Chang fight an Zhigang, but wanted to find the trace of King Qin and Hua Rong It''s obviously Hua Rong who shot Han Chang''s arrow. Why is she not in the team at the moment? Hua Rong was in the dark. He saw an Zhigang and others surrounded by Jin troops several times his own, and four princes took command in person. What hope can there be this time? An Zhigang also knew that he was in a desperate situation. He had already struggled to fight Han Chang alone, and heard the fourth Prince''s triumphant Laughter: "an Zhigang, today I will arrest you and King Qin to vent the prince''s anger. Say quickly, where is Xiao Wang?" "Bah, what little prince?" "How dare you deny that King Qin captured the son of the crown prince?" "...." an Zhigang couldn''t resist and couldn''t speak at all. This distraction, Han Chang''s hand fell, and he was stabbed in the chest. Seeing that an Zhigang was about to die, he heard a swish in the forest, and an arrow shot at Han Chang''s vest Han Chang was hit by a cold arrow earlier and had already strengthened his defense. However, the direction of the arrow was beyond his dreams. How can he escape? He screamed miserably, and the Fang Tianhua halberd of Jin Wushu waved out. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng knocked down the sharp arrow, slapped his horse and chased it in the direction of archery, and shouted, "Hua Rong, come out, what are you sneaking around?" Hua Rong didn''t dare to touch him, so he had to shoot arrows continuously. Jin Wushu saw that it was indeed her, and was overjoyed. Several bodyguards protected him. He waved Fang Tianhua halberd and greeted Hua Rong, but Rao was so, an arrow almost touched his shoulder, startling him in a cold sweat "Hua Rong, where is my son? Is he well?" Hua Rong didn''t answer. Looking at the situation, she was very anxious An Zhigang was saved in his busy schedule, and was surrounded by several Jin Jun again. Coupled with Han Chang''s fierce attack, he couldn''t breathe at all, so he had to shout: "madam, you go quickly... Don''t worry about me..." "Want to go? It''s not that easy? King Qin is a mouse, which runs faster than a dog. An Zhigang, today the crown prince will cut off King Qin''s dog paw first, and see how he runs next time..." Hua Rong listened to his rude words and got angry from his heart: "fourth prince, you don''t have to be a hero." Seeing that she should defend King Qin, Jin Wushu was even more angry and shouted, "Hua Rong, why do you often oppose the crown prince? Is my son dead or alive?" "Wen long is not your son at all." "Hua Rong..." Jin Wushu Fang Tian painted halberd waved, Hua Rong was almost knocked off his horse by him, his hair spread out, and his face was almost scratched with blood As soon as he released his hand, Fang Tianhua halberd moved away, and they were almost face to face, "Hua Rong, where did you hide your son?" Hua Rong gripped the bow and arrow tightly. At such a close distance, the bow and arrow had lost its power and had to fight with the sharp blade inside However, this sharp blade is so insignificant in front of the huge Fang Tianhua halberd She gasped for breath and didn''t answer at all Jin Wushu asked loudly again, furious: "Hua Rong, why did you take your son away? What''s wrong with you, Prince Ben?" Hua Rong thought of the affectation of Yelv Guanyin and sneered, "Wen long, he is not your son at all..." Jin Wushu was furious: "what are you talking about?" "Fourth prince, you''d better take care of your own son..." Jin Wushu stared at her closely: "Hua Rong, are you jealous?" Several jin soldiers rushed up and surrounded Hua Rong. Jin Wushu shouted, "you step back..." several people quickly stepped back. Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief and only stared at the Fang Tian painted halberd set up in front of him Jin Wushu still stared at her: "Hua Rong, did you run away with your son that day, jealous?" Hua Rong looked at him inconceivably. Even if Yelv Guanyin gave birth to a hundred sons for him, what did it have to do with him? However, we must not let the martyrs and orphans of the Song Dynasty recognize thieves as their fathers "Hua Rong, the matter of Yelv Guanyin is not as you imagined..." he saw that Hua Rong''s face gradually eased, and he was even happier. "Hua Rong, the crown prince really didn''t apologize to you. Tell me first, is your son well?" Chapter 507 Hua Rong knew his mind well. Knowing that he was in control at this time, he wanted to catch mice and cats. According to his mind, he deliberately said, "I didn''t expect your fourth prince to be such a person. With Yelv Guanyin, how can you pay attention to your son?" At this time, Jin Wushu had completely recognized that his son was alive. He was very happy and laughed: "Hua Rong, you are really jealous..." Just when he relaxed his vigilance, Hua Rong took the opportunity to slap his horse. The black moonlight soared two feet high, and Sheng Sheng crossed several soldiers. When the horse''s hooves fell to the ground, they had kicked over several jin soldiers in front of an Zhigang, and an Zhigang''s pressure was relieved. Hua Rong shouted, "hurry up..." Without thinking, an Zhigang shouted and ran away Jin Jun was suddenly rushed by this, and was immediately killed. An Zhigang took the lead. The savages no longer scuffled, and turned around and ran away Hua Rong fired repeatedly, and more than a dozen Jin soldiers who caught up were beaten back one after another Jin Wushu was released by her again, and she was not angry. With a wave of her hand, she said loudly: "surrounded by two wings, Hua Rong was caught alive, and other personalities were killed..." Although an Zhigang and others took the lead, the difference in forces was too wide. They were surrounded by the Jin army again, and it would be extremely difficult to rush out again Hua Rong was burning with anxiety. Seeing Jin Wushu catch up triumphantly, there was nothing to do anymore "Hua Rong, what other tricks do you have?" If she didn''t answer again, she would wave her weapons and fight the golden Wu skill Jin Wushu laughed: "Hua Rong, do you want to save these people''s lives?" "How are you doing, fourth prince?" "Take your son and go with the crown prince. The crown prince can recruit these people without killing any." "Fourth prince, Wen long has been in danger many times in your residence. How can you ask his son''s whereabouts again?" "Hua Rong, you know, I wasn''t there that time..." Hua Rong sneered, "what about Yelv Guanyin? You know it was her poisoning. What punishment will you make?" "Naturally, the prince will punish her." Hua Rong asked, "so she has been executed now?" Jin Wushu shook his head of course! She was pregnant with the flesh and blood of the fourth prince, and even if she poisoned Lu Wenlong, the crime could be alleviated When her son landed and she was in a stable position, how could the fourth Prince dare to touch her? "Fourth prince, you should stop pretending. You''d better take care of your own son..." Jin Wushu was very angry: "Hua Rong, listen to me..." before his words fell, he only heard the earth shaking cry in front of him, and his face changed. At this time, Han Chang also heard it, and shouted: "fourth prince, there is another enemy..." "How many?" "There are about 10000 people." Hua Rong also found the direction of the visitor, shouted loudly, and immediately surrounded the Jin army. Looking at the costumes, it was the savage army led by King Qin This army must not have tens of thousands, and I don''t know what method King Qin used to bluff An Zhigang, who was in trouble, was overjoyed and suddenly shouted, "hold on, everyone. The king is coming... The king is coming to save us..." The savages who were trapped in a desperate situation were elated and found a way to survive, and their combat effectiveness was greatly increased When Jin Wushu looked, he saw that the other party played a black flag with a green silk on it. The first man with a deer knife was not king Qin. Who was it? In a twinkling of an eye, he suddenly saw Hua Rong''s face, so complex, I don''t know whether it''s joy or surprise, and his jealousy suddenly burned, and he shouted: "King Qin, if you really don''t go in heaven, there''s no way to hell, Hua Rong, today let you see this prince and King Qin understand the gratitude and resentment, and the result is this evil pirate leader..." She retorted, "fourth prince, you''d better worry about your fate." Jin Wushu was furious. This woman, between her words, was as protective as Yue Pengju at the beginning He couldn''t help saying that he waved the halberd of Fang Tianhua and went to fight king Qin: "Hua Rong, I''ll argue with you when the crown prince catches King Qin." Hua Rong was surprised and couldn''t help but step back. At this time, the two sides had fallen into a fight King Qin hasn''t seen Hua Rong yet. From a distance, he sees the flag of Jin Wushu and his Wu Zhui horse. This is his second scuffle with Jin Wushu on the grassland. He deliberately said, "fourth prince, you didn''t scare yourself last time? You dare to fight against this king. Next year today is your death..." Jin Wushu heard that the pirate leader called himself "the king" and laughed, "you robber, really think of yourself as a king? What kind of thing are you? Call you dead today..." before he finished speaking, King Qin had already started to be strong, and cut it with a knife King Qin began to practice his knife when he was young. Later, he got the deer cutting knife. The knife was exquisite and steady for a moment. In the past, Jin Wushu only felt the overwhelming force coming, and he couldn''t say anything more, so he hurriedly waved the halberd of Fang Tianhua to stop it When the deer cutting knife met Fang Tianhua halberd, sparks could be seen splashing in sunny days. Both of them were numb. The two horses couldn''t stand such a powerful aura. They neighed and retreated one step each, spitting white foam Jin Wushu also had to admit that the robber was so powerful that he waved Fang Tianhua halberd and killed him again: "King Qin, who are you working for? If your hometown on the sea can''t stay, it''s better to go to the crown prince to protect your great glory, wealth and honor..." "Fart your mother..." King Qin cut again. Jin Wushu avoided it. In a flash, he suddenly found that Hua Rong''s figure had disappeared He is no longer in love with war. Why did Hua Rong run away? It can be seen that she didn''t want to see King Qin at all, nor did she say hello to King Qin at all He finally saw Hua Rong and had to find his son on her. How could he give up easily? King Qin saw that he suddenly withdrew his hand and dodged blindly Just about to take advantage of the victory to pursue, the gold army of more than ten meters has rushed up, and the gold Wushu has been rescued. Looking around, where is the shadow of Hua Rong? At this time, the war had almost reached a white hot state, and the deaths of both sides were very heavy. For a moment, there was no victory or defeat Jin Wushu stayed on the grassland for these days to get rid of this serious problem However, today''s situation, if the war continues, the consequences are unpredictable King Qin also found this. His army is not about to fight with the Jin army immediately, but has great use in preserving strength However, at this time, the two sides were deadlocked and could not withdraw at all. They had to fight endlessly At this time, I saw that Jin Wushu had rushed south with his horse He fought with Jin Wushu and understood his strength. At this time, the Jin army did not lose the wind. Why did Jin Wushu suddenly leave? It seems that it is by no means escape Moreover, according to the nature of Jin Wu Shu, it is impossible to escape at this time His mind turned, and suddenly he had a strange feeling and hurried to turn his head At this time, the sun has risen to half the sky, from the woods densely sprinkled down, reflecting the bloodstains of the warring parties, revealing a terrible blood red light In the sea of bloody people ahead, a neighing black horse and a figure waving a bow and arrow Black moonlight Flower dissolves At this time, she was not a wild man with colorful paint all over her body, but a strong suit with calf leather boots Because of the scuffle for a long time, her hair has been scattered and spread out, and she can even see the kind of pale blush on her face... Her snow-white hands waving bows and arrows have also turned red, spotty blood, and I don''t know whether it''s the enemy''s or hers Girl! Girl!!! He completely forgot his previous plan and his environment Just fighting hard, such as rampaging in a deserted place To see the girl! I saw her immediately and didn''t get angry with her anymore, even if I didn''t agree with her at all, even if she might escape again Just for this moment! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Girl, girl..." Among the thousands of troops, she was the only one She had been surrounded. Under the order of Jin Wushu, Jin Jun was surrounded heavily, and everyone also saw her danger, while an Zhigang and others were greatly relieved He is closest to Hua Rong. Looking at the formation of Jin Jun, he has found it bad He had to be rescued by Hua Rong twice, knowing that she had already left, and this time it was to save himself that he fell into a siege. Seeing that King Qin was separated by a considerable distance, he couldn''t kill for a moment or three. He was burning with anxiety. Despite the scars, he split a blood path again and rushed to Hua Rong''s direction Hua Rong was surprised and fell into the bloody rain all over the sky. She knew that King Qin had arrived, but she couldn''t see where he was at all. In the scuffle, she couldn''t give consideration to his direction everywhere Jin Jun surged in like a tide. Fortunately, Jin Wushu ordered her to be captured alive. Although she was also injured several times, it was not too serious Jin Wushu had already patted his horse and came, shouting, "Hua Rong, do you want to fight against the crown prince?" Hua Rong was surrounded and couldn''t move. Seeing that a Jin Jun was about to take advantage of the opportunity to lift his knife, Jin Wushu shouted, "get back." Hua Rong''s body lightened, holding a bow and arrow, staring at him hard Jin Wushu also looked at her: "Hua Rong, where is my son?" "Jin Wushu, you should stop pretending." "Hua Rong, I never hurt you. I said I would never hurt you again. Don''t you understand now?" "OK, then let me go." Jin Wushu shook his head and smiled proudly. It''s rare that Hua Rong appeared at the same time with King Qin. How can he be worthy of him if he doesn''t win King Qin? "Hua Rong, the prince just wants you to see how the prince himself captured the pirate leader." He glanced at the king Qin who was rushing in this direction from a distance. The hatred had condensed to the peak. The two people who thought there was no longer any intersection met again and did not kill the king Qin. It was really outrageous Hua Rong also saw King Qin at this time. After this fight, it has also been determined that there are about 20000 people with Han Chang and Jin Wushu''s reinforcements And King Qin, there are only five or six thousand people here at most We are outnumbered, and Jin Wushu is not an ordinary person. Since he is determined to kill King Qin, it is by no means a false threat Yue Pengju has died in his hands. How can King Qin continue to die in his hands? She was in a state of confusion, and King Qin was tall and dazzling on his horse Just rely on Yu Yong to sprint, but Jin Jun has also regarded him as the biggest target, shooting indiscriminately, chasing the encirclement and interception King Qin, running towards himself, could almost hear his cry: "girl, girl..." he was worried about himself! He was afraid of getting hurt, so he fought recklessly Chapter 508 She was suddenly angry, King Qin, why did he do this? If you get married and have children, you have to be desperate for other women! All his life, he has been desperate for himself Even Jin Wushu wanted to kill him because of himself It is different from Yue Pengju. The first culprit who killed Yue Pengju was Zhao Deji; However, if King Qin dies, it is entirely his own death - all the gratitude and resentment between him and Jin Wushu is because of himself Why do you feel embarrassed to call yourself? Li Tinglan''s shy and timid face suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Yelv''s daughter. However, only on that side, she knew that it was completely different from what she imagined. She was never ferocious because of Yelv''s great use She was about to give birth. King Qin was in his middle age and was about to have his own son for the first time. Did he die here and couldn''t even see his first face? "Girl, girl..." Jin Wushu looked at the invincible brave man triumphantly, but no matter how powerful he was, it was becoming more and more difficult to resist the Golden Army surrounded by locusts This is the bravest of the Nuzhen soldiers. In order to catch King Qin, Jin Wushu did not hesitate to kill this man at the loss of the first legitimate army, even if he paid 10000 times the price! The insult of Yelv Guanyin''s son at the "100 day" celebration, the green turtle fireworks that took off, burned his eyes red with anger, and the pleasure of revenge was boiling in his heart. He almost forgot the flowers around him, and stared in the direction of King Qin wholeheartedly, watching him go around in the sea of people He made a killing order. As long as king Qin''s head fell to the ground, it was time for him to vindicate himself Naturally, it is easier to kill a person than to catch him alive. King Qin has been scarred all over Hua Rong followed his eyes. She could not see the scar of King Qin clearly, but she could see the danger he encountered My heart was stifled, as if at the beginning of Lin''an, only Peng Ju and myself were facing countless enemies, and there was a dead end The difference is that he became a spectator at this time Jin Wushu looked back slightly and saw that her face was white He could not suppress the intense pleasure of revenge in his heart. It was a private hatred, even more enjoyable than victory on the battlefield "Hua Rong, don''t blame me. He humiliated me first. I said I would never give up if I wanted to kill him..." She bit her lips tightly, and her eyes almost blurred - King Qin, I saw that King Qin''s body was shaky on the horse''s back. He was hit by an arrow, and the flying arrow hit his vest! Hua Rong almost screamed. Under the seat, the black moonlight gave a long hiss. She lifted the reins and jumped to the north while the golden Wushu was unprepared Jin Jun''s attention was originally on King Qin. Her rush was unexpected. An Zhigang saw this and immediately followed. When Jin Wushu reacted, an Zhigang''s team had maintained Hua Rong, and even killed a way and fled to the dense forest in front Jin Jun was killed by this attack, dispersing the power to deal with King Qin. Jin Wushu saw Hua Rong escape and had to chase him Wu Qimai asked loudly, "what about the fourth prince, Hua Rong?" With a sultry breath in her heart, she had completely understood her choice. She would rather die in battle than save King Qin, and even would rather die with her Looking around, she seemed to have regained her spirit. She was fierce and fighting constantly, like a little leopard fleeing from the jungle This is not a woman, but a beast A real woman Jin Wushu was furious: "don''t worry about her, kill King Qin first." "Yes." With the traction of Hua Rong, King Qin''s pressure was slightly reduced. Seeing that she and an Zhigang had killed to the north corner, she knew that she was trying to save herself and risked her life. She was even more excited. She really wanted to kill this team of Jin Jun in the blink of an eye Inspired, he became braver and braver, regardless of how many arrows and knives he had been stabbed, he only knew to kill Not only to rescue the safety of subordinates, but also to maximize the preservation of this team This is the nth contest between him and Jin Wushu. Both sides have victory and defeat. Jin Wushu wins because of the number of soldiers and the strength of horses, while he wins because of the flexibility of guerrilla warfare However, he also knew that Jin Wushu was determined to destroy himself. This was the second large-scale face-to-face meeting. He could no longer expect mysterious forces to kill him. He had to rely on himself, not to mention the girl in front! If you die, who can take care of her? This time, courage doubled When Jin Jun found the seriously injured man, he suddenly became angry. He cut away with a knife, and immediately a Jin Jun''s head flew half way. Some soldiers moved slowly, splashed with blood on their faces, and immediately retreated in fear King Qin got this breath and seized the opportunity to kill him At this time, the savages behind had also fought a way, and rushed north with King Qin Jin Wushu saw that victory was imminent, but he was broken by King Qin. How can he watch him leave? He roared and raised the halberd of Fang Tianhua: "quick, kill King Qin. Shoot to kill..." he took the lead and rushed to King Qin King Qin aimed at his momentum and laughed: "dead turtle, I''m not interested in playing with you today. I''ll play with you another day." "King Qin, you can''t run away. Don''t be a shrinking turtle if you have seed." As soon as Jin Wushu opened his mouth, Han Chang understood his intention, learned Zhugeliang''s curse tactics, and shouted loudly, scolding King Qin bloody, trying to stop King Qin''s escape King Qin fled for his life. Where do you take these insults to heart? Under desperation, the Jin army could not resist at all When Jin Wushu chased him, he had been blocked by a sea of people Jin Wushu was angry and anxious, and the fat at the mouth also grew wings and flew He bent his bow and aimed at King Qin, and did not care to hurt the Jin army by mistake. He fired five arrows in a row, and three Jin soldiers fell down. King Qin listened to the sound of the Jin army falling behind him, and secretly called for luck. His shoulders were hot, and after a burst of great pain, he became numb, his legs were soft, and he almost fell off his horse''s back The bodyguards immediately rushed forward to protect him. He fell on the horse''s back and beat the horse with all his strength. His eyes were dark. He couldn''t control the direction of the horse at all, and let the horse rush out crazy But Hua rongben was in front, and after attracting part of the Jin army, she finally broke out. She stopped her horse, and an Zhigang was behind, sweating, and the horse was foaming at the mouth Hua Rong hurriedly asked, "where are they, King Qin? Hurry, go to meet them..." "Madam, look, the king is out." "Where?" Hua Rong took a closer look and saw a man lying on the horse''s back, his body shaky She was surprised. King Qin was obviously seriously injured. An Zhigang also found it and hurried to meet him: "king, King..." Hua Rong followed him, numb in his mind, and King Qin didn''t even look up! How can people like King Qin hang their heads on the battlefield? She shook her voice: "Qin Shangcheng, what''s the matter with you? Qin Shangcheng..." "No, the king was seriously injured." Before an Zhigang''s words fell, King Qin''s horse bumped, fell down as soon as his front legs knelt, and the horse was hit by more than a dozen arrows all over Seeing that King Qin was about to be knocked off his horse, Hua Rong exclaimed. An Zhigang and others hurried to the wall to help him. King Qin was heavy and tall, and even pressed several people to stagger "King, what''s the matter with you?" "Your Majesty..." I saw King Qin with his eyes closed and his face like gold paper. The savages rushed up to protect King Qin, and the Jin army was still chasing behind Seeing that the situation was critical, Hua Rong couldn''t care about her sadness and hurriedly said, "hurry, anzhigang, help king Qin get on the horse..." anzhigang looked at her dark moonlight and asked, "madam, how about you?" "Less nonsense, help king Qin up quickly..." With a roar, an Zhigang dared not disobey. Together with a soldier, he helped King Qin from left to right and mounted the horse As soon as an Zhi jumped up and held King Qin, Hua Rong hit his horse fiercely behind him, and the black moonlight rushed out quickly The crowd followed and ran Hua Rong casually got on a war horse and ran with him. He could no longer resist the Jin army behind him, but only maintained an Zhigang. He hoped that he would rush out quickly and send King Qin to a safe place The crowd fled to the front in a mess. It turned out to be a fork in the road. Hua Rong looked at it. There were people on both sides. He didn''t know which road an Zhigang and others were taking At this time, the pursuit of Jin Jun behind was getting closer and closer. She had no time to be sure. She grabbed a savage at random, asked the next direction, and rushed to the left road After running out for a long distance, it was a more and more rugged mountain road, and the savage soldiers ran slower and slower. Fortunately, the chasing sound of Jin Jun behind them was also getting smaller and smaller The mountain road is narrow, and Hua Rong can''t surpass everyone at all. He can only squeeze in the middle, and he doesn''t know where King Qin is in front She gasped and looked back. She couldn''t help but catch another savage. The savage muttered a few words. He didn''t even know whether King Qin and others were in front Hua Rong''s heart is half cold. If he and King Qin are separated, how can it be good? Regardless of the rugged mountain road, she dismounted and rushed forward on foot. At this point, where is an Zhigang, the leader? Indeed, he fled with King Qin and others She was angry and anxious. When she wanted to turn around, she was blocked in the middle of the road. She shouted loudly and ordered the savages to stop But the savage team didn''t know who she was. They didn''t obey her orders at all and still ran forward The flowers couldn''t dissolve, so they had to stay alone and watch the wild people run away By this time, it was already late The cold wind blew, and the heavy sweat on the body soaked the heavy clothes, condensed on the body, like ice, wrapped the body thickly, and hurt the heart Hua Rong felt exhausted and smelled of blood all over her, like a butcher who had just emerged from the slaughterhouse A man, a badly injured thin horse, was alone in the mountain road, and the horse was so weak that it could not even cry out Hua Rong leaned against the cliff, gasped a few times, and pushed her messy hair behind her head at will Knowing that she had missed King Qin, she dared not go out at this time for fear of meeting the main force of the Jin army It was not until it was dark and quiet that she took her horse and went quietly to the forest Until we were sure that the Jin army had withdrawn, we quietly went to another fork in the road Judging from the trace, after the Jin army chased here, it was afraid of being ambushed by the dangerous terrain. It didn''t dare to chase again, so it retreated She was burning with anxiety. For the first time in her life, she was so eager to see King Qin and saw him immediately There is a panic intuition in my heart. Maybe if I don''t see King Qin this time, I''ll say goodbye to them foreve Chapter 509 Lin had a big stroke, bumping one horse and one person in the dark, and Mangmang lost his direction The flower fell on the ground and listened carefully to the wind of fallen leaves on the ground. This is another way she learned from the serpent tribe to identify directions After a while, she stood up, made up her mind, and headed south Out of the jungle, the field of vision suddenly widened Hua Rongle Ma found that he had arrived near the place where he fought with jerulon last time Here, it will not be too far away from the savage tribe stationed by King Qin She was a little excited and galloped forward There was a huge fire, and the air was full of blood This is the second major blow to the savage tribe Both of them fought with Jin Jun. although Jin Jun paid tens of thousands of people for this, they were different from savages. Savages had limited strength and few people, and one was removed at the sacrifice. Therefore, once again, seeing the fresh blood of their father, son or husband, the tribe was gloomy, and even the burning fire could not dispel their sorrow What''s more terrifying is that this time, their king lay on the ground, scarred all over. No matter what the witch doctor did, he couldn''t open his eyes anymore Anzhigang and others kept close to King Qin. From morning to dusk, he was almost desperate for the witch doctor, and King Qin never showed signs of waking up He came from the Central Plains and didn''t trust the witch doctors very much, but there was no better way here and now. He could only smear all kinds of healing drugs that could be collected on King Qin in an attempt to heal those wounds automatically At dusk, he couldn''t stand it, and his eyelids trembled with fatigue While pretending to sleep, I suddenly heard a burst of noise When he opened his eyes, he saw a woman surrounded by savages. It turned out to be Huarong Hua Rong finally found it here, but because she put the contract stone in the serpent tribe and didn''t carry it with her, she lost her certificate. The stationed savages saw this "strange" woman clearly for the first time. If they saw a monster, they were bustling Hua Rong couldn''t express his meaning clearly with a few poor local words. After a few words of disagreement, he was pulled up by the natives, thinking that he had sneaked into the spy An Zhigang was overjoyed. He hurried up and shouted, "let her go quickly. This is a guest of honor, a guest of the king." The savages immediately let go of her. Hua Rong stood firm and her clothes were pulled in a mess. An Zhigang said happily, "madam, you finally came." Hua Rong didn''t care to greet him. He rushed over and saw King Qin lying on a coarse linen felt woven by local natives. Although there was a raging fire around, his hands and feet were cold and his body was covered with blood His lips were closed, his face was like gold paper, his clothes were scratched layer by layer, and the blood clotted, firmly adhered to his body. A little pulling would hurt and bleed Suddenly remembered the days when he was chased and killed by the Jin army, King Qin was the same, but that time, his injury was not so serious at all Can he survive this time? She slumped down beside him, grabbed his hand tightly, and burst into tears: "Qin Shangcheng, wake up... Don''t die in front of me..." Peng Ju is dead and can no longer bear the death of King Qin in front of him She grabbed those cold hands and wished to pour all her strength on him as long as he could wake up Seeing that she was crying so bitterly, an Zhigang comforted her in a low voice: "madam, the witch doctor has just seen it, your majesty, he will be lucky..." Hua Rong couldn''t hear what he was saying at all After a hurried farewell, I unexpectedly met King Qin in this way Come thousands of miles to Liao to properly place the little tiger head, and even leave Liu Wuzhao, the most important helper, to watch the little tiger head Is such behavior really for Yelv''s great use and hegemony? Who said it wasn''t for himself? As usual, I always resent him for ruining my life, but I don''t know, didn''t I also ruin his life? Every moment of his life and death, he is there, coming like a God; However, when he died, he didn''t have the ability to turn the tide. He could only watch him hurt and die She hugged his head and burst into tears An Zhigang couldn''t persuade, so he had to stand aside with his hands down and his eyes wet In the middle of the night, the witch doctor began his third treatment Hua Rong retreated to one side and silently watched the black robed witch doctor smear a strange medicinal powder ground by stamens on King Qin''s whole body, turning up and down into a faint purple blue Then the witch doctor left expressionless Hua Rong hurried to check, but saw that King Qin was still silent. Fortunately, there was still a trace of heat on his nose She took some pills from her arms. Like saving Lu Wenlong at the beginning, she didn''t care about three, seven, twenty-one, picked him up and poured them down King Qin''s body sank. She hugged his head and fed the medicine. As soon as he pressed down, her body softened and almost collapsed on the ground An Zhigang hurried to help her, but she laughed. Because of the hurry, her hand touched his lips and touched the trace of heat in King Qin''s mouth It is a symbol of life! He is not dead, King Qin is not dead, nor will he die She forgot that an Zhigang was still waiting nearby, sat up hard, hugged King Qin''s head tightly, put his face on his face, wiped the purple pollen on his face, and said softly, "Qin Shangcheng, you must not die. If you die, what should I do? For me, you don''t die." At this time, I deeply realized the importance of him. It was my only dependence in the world. It was my only relative except my two sons Even closer than relatives At this time, I felt tired, snuggled up to his body, and felt warm Hua Rong''s eyelids drooped and slowly fell asleep Anzhi just wiped his tears, took two blankets out to cover them, and quietly retreated It''s a new morning Hua Rong opened her eyes and held her weak hands tightly She sat up, and King Qin''s body began to warm up slowly She was ecstatic, but she soon found something wrong and touched his forehead again. It was really hot King Qin''s injury worsened and he began to have a high fever "General an, go to find a witch doctor. The king''s injury has worsened. Hurry..." The witch doctor hurried to touch King Qin''s head, looked at his other wounds, muttered a few words, and his face showed joy Hua Rong didn''t understand it very well, but an Zhigang also showed his joy, and then hurriedly translated for her: "madam, the witch doctor said that the king has no worries about his life." Hua Rong was relieved and laughed. She took a soldier''s breakfast and ate it After eating a large piece of barbecue, she stopped, looked at King Qin, and suddenly whispered in his ear, "Qin Shangcheng, are you hungry?" She took the fragrant roast meat and put it on his nose. She remembered that when she was on the island, she was afraid of eating by him. He would always put a large piece of meat on his plate in a rude voice, "girl, you eat." That''s a way of expressing his feelings. He only knows to take many beautiful clothes and delicious things and force himself to accept them Suddenly, the heart of revenge, now King Qin, where can you see a trace of the shadow of the former fierce hero? He is as weak as a kitten A piece of meat was put on his lips, but he couldn''t open it. She said viciously, "qinshangcheng, eat it quickly." An Zhigang looked clearly on one side. He didn''t know why Hua Rong was so "retarded". He couldn''t help but remind her: "madam, the king can''t eat now." She smiled, but did not answer, or put the meat on his mouth, low threat: "qinshangcheng, if you don''t eat it, I will make you look good." By dusk, King Qin''s body was not so hot, and the witch doctor ordered him to be transferred to the house It was a large wooden house, which was very cold because it could not make a fire Anzhigang and others found a large number of thick felt, which was naturally enough to cope with the cold when King Qin was healthy. However, under his severe injury and coma, these felt seemed to lose their meaning, and how could they cover his body Hua Rong was still quick witted. She found that the wild people couldn''t even make a pot of fire, so she found a large earthen pot, added a pile of red charcoal to it, and put it in the room, gradually warming up After all this, an Zhigang saw her disheartened and hurried to say, "madam, you''ve been tired for so long, go and have a rest." Hua Rong shook her head and smiled, "no, I''m not tired." This is the first time an Zhigang saw King Qin injured. Fortunately, Hua Rong took good care of him Seeing Hua Rong''s insistence on not going to rest, he was secretly happy: "well, the king must be very happy to see you as soon as he wakes up. Madam, it''s just hard for you." He kept calling him "madam", rather than "Madam Yue" as Uncle Yang and others usually call him. Hua Rong felt a little uncomfortable, but at this time, how could he have the heart to correct these trivial things? He didn''t care, just pretended not to hear. Seeing that King Qin''s hand was exposed outside, he immediately stretched out his hand to cover it for him As soon as his hand touched his, it was tightly grasped However, his hands were soft, without the slightest strength, and he could not grasp them firmly But it was enough to make Hua Rong happy, so he quickly held his hand: "Qin Shangcheng, are you awake? Are you awake?" In my ear, a soft voice kept chirping, so sweet and gentle Like a dream, like waking up, I don''t know where I am King Qin wanted to open his eyes, but he was confused. His eyelids were very heavy. His eyes were like a fog. He couldn''t see clearly But I know that voice, the familiar voice, it took many years, thousands of miles to get so close to my ear "Qin Shangcheng, Qin Shangcheng..." Clearly in front of him, but always unable to open his eyes, he became angry, as if to wave away all the darkness that dared to block her figure, eager to catch her immediately: "girl, girl..." this voice stuck in his throat, and could not be sent out at all, but in vain Strangely, Hua Rong seemed to hear it, shaking his trembling hand with joy, watching his slightly beating eyelids and lips that wanted to open several times stick to his ears, and said softly, "qinshangcheng, do you want to talk? I''m here, I''m with you." His expression loosened, and his eyelids no longer trembled violently, but he slowly had a little strength to hold her hand, tightly, and refused to loosen it Chapter 510 Hua Rong was ecstatic, and this moment seemed to be a period of years of entanglement For the first time between them, there was no quarrel or obstacle. Between heaven and earth, it was himself and him The hot veil was wrung dry. She spread it out, wiped the blood on his face bit by bit, and said softly as she wiped it: "Qin Shangcheng, get up, as long as you get up, I''ll do everything according to you. I listen to you, and I''ll never be right with you again." Although he couldn''t speak, he listened to this joyful promise in a daze. With another effort, he almost sat up: girl, this is what she promised If you promise, you can''t go back on it Obey yourself in everything and listen to yourself in everything Hua Rong sensed every slight change in him and stroked his eyelids beating again, Full of smiles: "Qin Shangcheng, are you afraid of my repentance? Don''t worry, I won''t repent. You bad man, you took the tiger head out and hid it, but lied to me that it was on the island, which made me run all the way to look for it... Hehe, when you find the tiger head, you can ask him to catch a few more big crabs and put them in your neck... By the way, you know? I brought out Wen longer, too, and didn''t let him follow Jin Wushu. Before, I hoped he would live a safe life, but now When he was old and began to be sensible, I didn''t want him to follow Jin Wushu anymore, for fear that Lord Lu and his wife would not close their eyes under the nine springs I will work hard to make my sons live a good life Qinshangcheng, since you are your son when xiaohutou, then Wenlong is also your son. Will you want him? Hehe, you suddenly have another son. It''s strange that you''re not tired to death... " For more than ten years, what she said to herself is not as much as today He talked about her experiences these days and the interesting stories of xiaohutou and Lu Wenlong... He listened with interest, as if he had a strange long dream Is it really a dream? However, I could clearly feel the heat of her face on my face Even her warm body He was shocked and vaguely realized that it was a warm woman who was considerate and warm to himself It turned out that the charcoal fire went out, but it was useless after all. In order to warm him, she actually lay beside him; Just like what he did when she was seriously injured and waiting to die, he held her all night to protect her Girl, girl! He was laughing, but she could not see or hear; Because she had been too sleepy to talk, but she just clung to the already hot body and slowly fell asleep I haven''t felt so peaceful and carefree for a long time He slept too much and too long, so he was sleepless. He just listened to her warm breathing quietly, like a beautiful tune, calming and healing, and eliminating all diseases I only hate those hands. Those injured hands can''t be lifted. They are the mature charm of my favorite woman, which is more ecstatic than ecstasy! He couldn''t help sneezing Hua Rong vaguely opened his eyes and touched his chest: "Qin Shangcheng, are you awake?" He promised desperately and nodded desperately, but she couldn''t see or hear Just let out a low sigh: "qinshangcheng, I really hope you wake up soon." Girl, I woke up long ago I woke up long ago The words went back and forth in her throat, but she couldn''t know them But he was not in a hurry. He put his big hand around her waist tightly. His familiar and strange body was more familiar than himself in the world She was badly injured in Lin''an war. She cooked it all by herself and wiped all the scars on her body, large and small Unexpectedly, today, the reincarnation of time, it turned out that she took care of herself so carefully Life and death depend on each other, never abandon He can''t say such love words, but he feels like this My life''s destiny seems to be to wait for this woman and slowly learn to love her Could it be that she is now learning how to slowly fall in love with herself? Or have you fallen in love? He laughed and felt hurt all over, as if he had suddenly received a panacea, trying to quickly revive and completely recover. He should happily tell her that he wanted not only her, but also xiaohutou and Lu Wenlong In the future, I will have my own little girl with her Go to hell with the king and the sea overlord Her warm breath was getting higher and higher, and she whispered softly, "does the wound hurt very much? Do you want to drink water?" Don''t drink water, as long as she is close, as long as her warm lips are up, a little bit higher, but it happens that there is an inch away, and she can''t touch her lips He became anxious and tried his best to get close to the warm lips. With this effort, his consciousness was lax, and he even fainted, and he couldn''t even hear her nagging The wooden door opened silently, and an Zhigang''s eager voice: "Lord... Lord..." could not stop the pace of the visitor He went in almost like a gust of wind, "let me see King Qin, how is he injured?" "Lord Hui..." Anzhigang couldn''t say any more, but nervously followed Yelv''s great eyes on the bed Under the thick mattress, the blood on King Qin''s face had been wiped clean. Beside him, a woman showed half of her face, her messy hair hung down, and she was sleeping soundly Although King Qin was in a coma, he could see that one of his hands stretched out, as if to hug the woman beside him An Zhigang secretly said something bad. At this time, Hua Rong, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up, rolled over and sat up Yelv''s eyes were like a snake ready to move, staring at the woman in tight clothes. Fortunately "Mrs. Yue, what are you doing?" Hua Rong was shocked. After a while, she looked at King Qin with a very flat tone: "King Qin is seriously injured. I want to take care of him." Yelv laughed with a smile. "Thank you, Mrs. Yue. King Qin will naturally be taken care of by someone, and you are not alone." Hua Rong didn''t answer, but just got out of bed The side was empty, and the unconscious King Qin seemed to notice something. He moved his hand and wanted to hold her, but he could only move his fingers, unable to exert himself "Mrs. Yue, you''ve worked hard. King Qin is no longer worried about his life. It''s better for our own people to take care of him." Hua Rong breathed slightly hurriedly: "no, I want to wait for him to wake up." Yelv''s eyes were like a knife: "minister Yue is famous all over the world. He must not want to see his widow lying in the arms of other men." Hua Rong''s cheeks flushed, her breath was short, and she clenched her fists angrily Yelv was so useful that this old thief dared to speak like this Anzhigang also changed his face: "my Lord, it was my wife who came to save us. If she hadn''t given the horse to the king, the king couldn''t escape back. Moreover, my wife just wanted to save the king, and there was nothing else..." "Shut up!" No one saw Yelv''s big hand. An Zhigang staggered, opened his mouth, broke his teeth and vomited blood, and half of his cheek swelled high "Dog slave, when is your turn to talk?" Hua Rong was furious: "Yelv is of great use. I just take care of King Qin and have no other intention." Yelv''s eyes flashed fiercely, "Hua Rong, don''t be shameless. King Qin is my son-in-law. Please respect yourself and don''t learn from those fickle women. Go quickly and don''t expect to approach the king again under any excuse..." Hua Rong said coldly, "I won''t go. How are you doing?" Yelv laughed, "Hua Rong, you are so brazen. Is Yue Pengju''s wife willing to be king Qin''s concubine now, and honor my daughter as the first lady to serve her? If you like, I will be generous and help you!" Hua was so angry that she shivered all over and her lips trembled that she couldn''t say a complete sentence "Hua Rong, are you going or not?" "Lord... Madam, don''t go..." Yelv grabbed an Zhigang with a big hand, "come on, kill this inside and outside thing first..." "Stop!" Hua Rong gnashed his teeth. "I''m going!" Yelv let go of an Zhigang with a big hand: "Madam Yue, you know." Hua Rong turned and walked to the door, and then turned back: "Yelv is very useful. You must not be detrimental to King Qin and general an." Yelv smiled contemptuously, "my grandson is about to be born. How can I harm my son-in-law? Mrs. Yue, don''t worry about it. You''d better think about how to keep the integrity for Yue Xianggong and don''t let his reputation be shamed." Hua Rong gritted his teeth and turned around and left Behind him, an Zhigang''s voice came. Because his front teeth fell, he spoke like a draught: "Madam... You can''t go. The king woke up. If you don''t see you, you will be disappointed..." His voice purred, as if it had been blocked by Yelv Hua Rong couldn''t look back. Outside, it was a long overcast day in winter, with gloomy clouds and cold winds A horse hissed. It was the black moonlight. I heard the master''s footsteps The spirited horse, like a most loyal servant and friend, shook its long mane affectionately The flowers melted and rushed over, holding the black moonlight Everyone around looked at her curiously, looking at the king''s Woman - it was completely different from their female savage She wore such strange clothes, covered tightly, her black hair was like clouds, and her snow-white face was flushed with anger, like their favorite big and sweet wild apples Language can not be understood, but the feeling of beauty is interlinked. What a beautiful woman this is! In particular, the eyes of the two savages guarding the black moonlight showed awe and envy. This legendary god horse can only be so tame when it sees its master Just like them, the guard waited on the horse for a few days, and the horse was also extremely fierce. As long as they dared to approach it three feet away, it would fiercely raise its front hooves to warn the intruders who dared to approach Hua Rong rolled on his horse, and the black moonlight raised his hooves, quickly leaving this mysterious savage tribe behind In front, that''s the direction to the watering river. That''s where you belong Hua Rong reined in his horse and burst into tears. King Qin, he has a wife and children, his father-in-law, and the care of thousands of attendants. What does it matter if he takes care of him himself? This is not the intersection of the two, a short snuggle, but also a floating dream, wake up, the road can only go their own With infinite melancholy and sorrow in his heart, he realized that he had to leave even if Yelv didn''t appear. King Qin, he was already someone else''s husband and father As long as his life is safe, he should say goodbye to him completely Chapter 511 My mind is in a mess, I only know to run forward A gust of wind, the horse gave a terrifying neighing, the flowers dissolved in front of her, and a black bat like figure fell down. She also fell off the horse''s back after being bumped. Fortunately, she responded in time, didn''t fall too embarrassed, and stood up as soon as she rolled over A sleeve arrow, with a cold breath of death, hit her chest Hua Rong calmed down: "Yelv is very useful. What do you want to do?" "I want your life!" Hua Rong didn''t make a sound "I''ll think about it, but it''s safest to kill you." She screamed, "your daughter is about to give birth. What can I hinder you?" "Therefore, I can kill you more. In the past, I was afraid that King Qin would protect you. But now, as long as Ting LAN gave birth to a son, it was king Qin''s own flesh and blood. He can''t be detrimental to his wife and children because of an irrelevant woman. Hua Rong, you say, how do you want to die?" There is a kind of people who would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. It is obvious that Yelv''s great use is like this Hua Rong looked at the dagger that was getting closer and closer, and suddenly laughed, "Yelv is very useful. This is not the reason why you killed me. Tell me, what else? Yelv Guanyin?" Yelu used his hand hard, and Hua Rong could feel the cold sleeve arrow cutting the skin and a drop of blood penetration She resisted the pain and fear: "did the spy you planted beside the fourth prince get what he wanted now? Did Yelv Guanyin become the princess?" "Hua Rong, for the sake of Yue Peng, who is famous all over the world, I didn''t make trouble for his widow; however, you are so hateful. You are not only hindering Ting LAN, but also hindering Guanyin..." "No! I didn''t hinder them. Yelv Guanyin''s grace is booming. Your goal will be achieved..." Yelv sneered, "Hua Rong, if you don''t die, there will be chaos in the world." The breath of death approached, and Hua Rong was at a loss. She didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to die at all She twisted her neck desperately, but it was useless. She completely cut me for fish "Hua Rong, if you don''t want to die, you have to promise me a condition..." If you catch a piece of driftwood in a desperate situation, you can''t breathe in the flower dissolving mouth, and you just rotate your eyes hard "Listen, let the serpent tribe completely submit to me, and I''ll spare your life." It turned out that Li Tinglan and Yelv Guanyin were all fake It is true to covet the serpent tribe If war can''t be conquered, you have to pledge your life "Flowers dissolve, do you follow?" She answered very firmly, "no!" Yelv smiled with a strange smile: "it seems that you really want to die?" He tried again, but Hua Rong couldn''t resist at all. He closed his eyes and gave a miserable cry, only to find that he had gone through countless hardships and would die in the hands of the old thief before revenge "Stop... Lord... Stop..." It was an Zhigang who came after him Yelv was so angry that this servant dared to chase him "Lord, if you kill Mrs. Yue, your daughter will undoubtedly die... If there is anything wrong with Mrs. Yue, your daughter will certainly die for her, and your cooperation with the king will be completely destroyed. Lord, measure the weight yourself..." Yelv squinted. His eyes were very strange. They became a gap in the ghost''s face, and they were all dry skin: "dog slave, dare you threaten me?" "The young general is not threatening you. Mrs. Yue has never interfered with Miss Li at all. Besides, Miss Li is about to give birth, and your killing at this time is very unlucky. Moreover, if you kill Mrs. Yue, you will also be condemned by heroes all over the world..." Yelv was surprised that he came after him. With a fierce flash of light, he saw that he was followed by dozens of savages He wanted to kill Hua Rong unexpectedly, but now there are so many people that he can''t kill them one by one If you really turn against King Qin for this, it''s not worth it Another ride on the fast horse was breathless Liu Wu, who rushed out of breath, slammed the reins, foamed at the horse''s mouth, and almost collapsed to the ground When Yelv saw him, he was even angrier, "Liu Wu, what do you want to do?" Liu Wu almost rolled off his horse, unable to stabilize his body, his legs trembled, and it took a long time to stand still: "my Lord, the young general came to see the king..." King Qin was seriously injured, and Liu Wu rushed to get the news. When he went, he was told that Hua Rong had just been driven away by Yelv, and an Zhigang had chased him out Who is Liu Wu? Seeing Yelv''s great use, he immediately felt dangerous If King Qin wakes up and finds Hua Rong killed, I don''t know what earth shaking bloodbath will result He didn''t care to visit King Qin, so he rushed as hard as he could It used to be an Zhigang, but now it''s Liu Wu. The difference is that Liu Wu is the most important general at present. Yelu is very afraid of using it. He doesn''t dare to be like an Zhigang. He sneered: "Liu Wu, are you going to rebel openly?" Liu Wu glanced at Hua Rong with a miserable look, and carefully said, "Lord, calm down. This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Mrs. Yue just happened to meet the king that day, and it''s still the king''s lifesaver. Yue Xianggong died miserably, and everyone in the world hates Qin Hui. If Mrs. Yue died because of the king, but because of the king, wouldn''t it make heroes all over the world laugh at the king''s injustice?" Yelv was very moved by his words. Liu Wu only talked about King Qin without mentioning his ambition. He thought that he could not kill Hua Rong now, but he had to find a step down He smiled strangely, "I see. I really offended you." As soon as he loosened his hand, the flower fell to the ground "It''s your fate, I''ll spare you again. Hua Rong, you''re doing it yourself. If you dare to approach King Qin again, I''ll never be soft hearted." Liu Wu hurriedly picked up Hua Rong, only to see her eyes bleak, shawled, haggard He sighed secretly. Hua Rong''s eyes flashed angry flames, staring at Yelv Da Yong''s far away figure Liu Wu whispered, "Madam Yue, I really wronged you." Hua Rong said faintly, "thank you, Liu Wu." Liu Wu hesitated: "Madam Yue, this is not a safe place to stay for a long time. You''d better find another place to settle down." It''s not safe here. Song became a wanted criminal because he assassinated Zhao Deji, which is even more unsafe The world is so big that there is no place to live "Mrs. Yue, I can arrange a place for you if you like." She shook her head stubbornly An Zhigang hurriedly said, "the king is almost ready. Wait for him to be well..." Hua Rong interrupted him and said faintly, "don''t tell King Qin what happened today. When he wakes up, you tell him not to look for me, and I will never see him again." "But, madam, your majesty, he..." "King Qin has already married a wife and had children. Indeed, he can''t quarrel with women other than his wife. I don''t want to shame my husband''s surname!" She bit her lip and suddenly took something out of her arms and handed it to an Zhigang. "Please give this to King Qin. Tell him I''m very grateful that he took me to take care of little tiger head, but in the future, I think we''d better not come again. Count the friendship that our mother and son owe him, and return it in the next life. I wish him happiness!" Liu Wu and an Zhigang looked at each other, and Liu Wu nodded. Anyway, up to now, the two had to do so He also felt extremely melancholy. For many years, he had witnessed King Qin looking for his wife, at all costs, even his life However, he didn''t understand at all. In that case, why did king Qin promise to marry Li Tinglan and have a son after Hua Rong had become a widow! He glanced at an Zhigang, who was obviously at a loss. With that hot potato, how dare he go back and tell the awakened King Qin that Hua Rong had completely broken up with him? "Madam..." Hua Rong said no more, politely arched his hands to the two, rolled on the horse, hit the horse and ran Run out a long way, and the world is completely quiet The smell of death still lingered, and Yelv was ready to attack at any time with his bat like eyes and cruel killing Tears burst out, and suddenly found that the so-called most infatuated man in the world was just a hypocrite. He had already married and had children, and he still had to shout "girl" loudly! What does he want to do by himself? Be his concubine? If a man can have children with a woman, how bad is it to her? Especially at the age of King Qin, longing for his own flesh and blood has long gone crazy Between his children and himself, who will he choose? Just like the original Jin Wu Shu, as soon as Yelv Guanyin became pregnant and gave birth to a son, did she not forgive her great mistake? Even her poisoning of Lu Wenlong can protect her from death, while Wang Junhua has no such treatment It can be seen that flesh and blood is a woman''s Royal sword in front of men King Qin is nothing more than that! It is beyond reproach to get married and have children The hateful thing is that now that we have married, we can no longer make a look of love to other women! Once she made up her mind to make a clean break with King Qin, she relaxed Raise the whip, shake your head, and forcibly drive away all those unpleasant thoughts After the watered flower river, there is the serpent tribe, where everything can only rely on themselves to raise their sons and revenge their husbands, not afraid of any bloody rain ahead In the afternoon, it began to snow The goose feather like snow was blowing in profusion, and the jungle soon turned into a white world The children were so happy that they all rushed out in the evening, touching the snow on the ground and playing snowball fights The black moonlight''s horse''s hooves also turned white. The children heard the horse neigh and surrounded them together. Lu Wenlong was holding a gun to pick the snowflakes on the tree. Hearing the sound, he turned around and saw his mother coming back. He hurried over and shouted, "Mom, mom..." Hua Rong jumped off the horse''s back, hugged him tightly, and smiled. Even the chill on his body was dispelled Children can give women the most powerful motivation Zha he also came to hear the news and rubbed his hands happily: "brother, you''re finally back. These days, Wen long asks you every day when you can come back... Ah, where''s xiaohutou? He didn''t come back with you?" Hua Rong looked at his simple and sincere smile. In the wind and snow, there was only this foreign man, this strange savage, with a warm smile without disguise In the tree house, a pot of pottery was used to make a fire It is a kind of fire charcoal made of superior wood. There is no soot, and it emits a faint taste of logs Zha brought steaming wild honey water and a large plate of roasted game: "little brother, you quickly eat something to warm up." Chapter 512 Hua Rong took it with a smile, but Lu Wenlong ran to the corner and took a fox skin around her neck, excitedly saying, "Mom, this is what I hunted. I originally wanted to leave it to the little tiger head to play. Will you surround it first, warm?" "Warm, really warm. Son, you''re getting braver and braver." Lu Wenlong was praised. He was very happy. He grabbed his hair, tied it and patted his shoulder. He also praised, "Wen long, your progress is faster and faster, and your archery is about to catch up with me." "Mom, uncle zahe has taught me a lot these days." Hua Rong found that zahe and his son were already very close. People who didn''t know about it thought they were father and son Hua Rong took his son''s hand and let him sit beside him. The mother and son were next to the warm brazier and could face delicious honey water and game She felt infinite emotion in her heart. She had just experienced a critical moment of life and death, and she felt very clear about such happiness She was just about to say a few words of thanks to zahe. Zahe had hurried out and came in a moment later, holding two fruits and shining his eyes: "brother, you have a taste..." It is a kind of snow-white wild fruit, a kind of thorn root growth, which can only be found in winter "Brother, I found it by accident. Try it." She shared one with her son, and took a bite of the flower. But she felt rich in juice and sweet and fragrant. Lu Wenlong had shouted, "Uncle zahe, why didn''t you give me such a good thing earlier?" Zha touched his head and smiled shyly, "I only found these two, and I want to put them away..." Hua Rong put down the fruit and stared at him. His eyes were slightly moist. After a while, he smiled and said, "Zhaha, thank you." "Brother, I''m your best friend. Of course, good things should be left to good friends." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Temporary barracks are very different from the tents used to be vacations Jin Wushu dismounted, took off his heavy handrail and walked to the burning fire Seeing that his face was unusually gloomy, all the guards were cautious The Jin army surrounded and killed King Qin here for several months, but the continuous loss of soldiers and the defeat of generals made king Qin run away even with absolute advantage Jin Wushu was even more angry with Hua Rong. As soon as she killed Wang Junhua by herself, there was no hope of killing Qin Hui. She not only ran away by herself, but also took Lu Wenlong away, making it clear that she would never return What made him even more furious was that she secretly took away a large amount of gold and silver jewelry and even gorgeous palace clothes that she had rewarded her at the beginning, completely replacing them with sharp weapons and equipping wild people to deal with herself "The fourth prince, it''s time to eat... The fourth Prince..." Wu Qimai shouted three times before he came to his senses and said, "this woman is really heartless." Wu Qimai naturally understood who he was scolding. The fourth Prince really lost his wife and his soldiers this time He also hated King Qin very much, and it was not worth it for the fourth Prince: "the traitor Zha he had been coming and going here earlier, and must have helped smuggle money out for her. The fourth prince was obedient to her, and she actually used this to brazenly collude with savages to cause chaos..." Jin Wushu is stuffy, knowing that this woman is treacherous, what can he do? "Fourth prince, we have to get the little prince back." The problem is that Hua Rong hid Lu Wenlong well. How can he find it? I don''t know when to see you again after a fight on the battlefield today The more he thought, the angrier he became. He got up and jumped his horse and went to Yanjing This war is different from the past. Jin Jun has an absolute advantage, coupled with the strong demands of some generals, so taking advantage of the holiday, some of the women''s families were left to settle in Yanjing The fourth Prince''s mansion Yelv Guanyin lay lazily on the Queen''s chair with a thick carpet and ate a kind of stored fruit Xiao Wei served her with low eyebrows She waved her hand, and Xiaowei stretched out her hand. Yelv Guanyin''s red lips and a stone spit out in Xiaowei''s hand Wei felt sick, but she didn''t dare to show it at all Mrs. Yelv was pregnant, and the favor of the fourth crown prince turned upside down. As soon as the short days passed, he had already changed other new favorites around him. How can he think of himself? Originally, she wanted to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, but she found that she was a chess piece in Yelv Guanyin''s hand. She couldn''t take another step "Wei, is the sweet soup ready?" Wei hurriedly greeted the cook and brought a cup of bird''s nest soup, which Mrs. Yelv would replenish every day Under the nourishment of bird''s nest, Yelv Guanyin''s skin is oily and smooth, and she is richer because of pregnancy She drank the bird''s nest slowly and saw Xiaowei''s jingchai dress. Suddenly, she had a whim: "Xiaowei, go and change into good clothes. By the way, ask other women to change clothes and visit me." Wei dared not refuse, so she had to go down Yelv Guanyin smiled triumphantly Living alone in Yanjing is boring. Her greatest pleasure is to amuse those young and beautiful concubines as a housewife She was pregnant and old. Seeing that the concubines were beautiful and afraid of stealing the spotlight, they were not allowed to wear beautiful clothes and charm the fourth crown prince. Everyone''s bedtime every night must be approved by her Concubines were afraid of her wrists. Although they hated her teeth itchingly, they had nothing to do The concubines quickly changed their clothes and came out. Yelv Guanyin looked and frowned, "why not change the best? It''s too bad. Change the best, and come dance for me." The concubines were afraid of her capriciousness and suffering from her too beautiful dress, so they took hold of it. Yelv Guanyin was dissatisfied, so they had to go back and put on their most beautiful clothes Seven or eight beauties knelt in front of them Yelv Guanyin carefully appreciated their heavy makeup and youthful demeanor, and smiled and sighed, "it''s still best to be young. Sisters, that ugly and old lady stayed in Shangjing, and Yanjing is your world." Everyone dared not answer, but a concubine whispered flattery: "the beauty of the Yelv lady is beautiful, and my family is fireflies, and I dare not compete with the sun and the moon." Yelv Guanyin was photographed in ecstasy: "OK, it''s you. You''re good at dancing. Let''s dance first." "Yes." With flowing clouds and water sleeves, Yingge and Yanwu, Yelv Guanyin lies down like a queen, and his seat is collapsed, enjoying the rough songs and dances of northern China While enjoying herself, a maid hurriedly ran in: "madam, the fourth Prince is back..." Yelv Guanyin waved his hand to stop the concubines who wanted to stop singing and dancing, and twisted a dried fruit in his mouth, "continue, continue, the fourth prince will also be happy to enjoy..." Before her voice fell, Jin Wushu had entered the door The concubines actually followed the "edict" of Yelv Guanyin and continued to dance. No one saluted him Jin Wushu looked at this scene strangely, and Yelv Guanyin sat up lazily, affectionately and pleasantly shouted, "the fourth prince, this time win and return, come on, come and serve the fourth Prince..." The concubines stopped and saluted Jin Wushu one after another "But I don''t know there is a Yelv lady, I don''t know there are four Princes"! Yelv Guanyin was very proud of this, pointing to the concubine who had previously flattered her, "go and serve the fourth prince." Of course, what men who return from the battlefield want to do most is to have sex immediately. Yelv Guanyin is embodying his authority according to the previous arrangement The concubine was overjoyed. She was about to walk to Jin Wushu, but she saw that he had sat down on a chair next to Yelv Guanyin, waved his hand, and said faintly, "you all go down first." Yelv Guanyin touched his stomach. Although he was a little surprised, he still didn''t care With a lazy smile, "fourth prince, how is the war going?" Jin Wushu''s eyes were mysterious: "Mrs. Yelv, it''s really hard to conceive in October, isn''t it?" How could Yelv Guanyin miss this opportunity to show his skills? "I vomited continuously, but I wanted to give birth to a son for the fourth prince. No matter how hard it was, it was also my blessing." Jin Wushu nodded and suddenly said, "how many soldiers does Yelv use?" Yelv Guanyin was stunned, and the fruit on his hand almost fell to the ground "The crown prince has been scuffling with Yelv''s troops for several months, but he has never found a way to completely defeat the enemy. The lady is very capable, and must have a good idea?" How dare Yelv Guanyin admit his private collusion with Yelv? Forcibly calm: "who is Yelv''s great use? I''ve never heard of it." "Your former crown prince of Liao." "My family has never heard of such a person, and after coming to serve the fourth prince, I have cut off all contact with the Yelv family." Jin Wushu stood up with a strange look in his eyes: "in that case, who gave you the potion the first night Yelv came to the grassland?" Yelv Guanyin''s face suddenly changed, and she was able to argue skillfully. At this time, she couldn''t even say a word, put her hand on her stomach, and was breathing fast The fourth Prince knows! That night, he even knew Jin Wushu stared at her like a cat looking at a mouse and eating whenever he wanted "Mrs. Yelv, the crown prince told you a secret..." he lowered his voice, smiled, and was very kind. "In Lin''an, the crown prince was poisoned by the flower solution design, and had to be controlled by others. Later, I summed up my first half of life, most of which were cheated by women. Therefore, I paid great attention to it, and no longer dared to easily eat and drink anything served by women. In particular, you and your millennial Ganoderma lucidum son, how dare I?" Perhaps the charcoal fire in the room was too strong, and Yelv Guanyin was already sweating unconsciously. A strong fear, such as the venom of a poisonous snake, spread all over her body and stayed in her vest chilly She looked in the eyes of the fourth prince in horror and hurriedly moved away. The eyes of the fourth Prince were the expression of a poisonous snake holding its head high and spitting out a letter, preparing for the final blow to its prey She hissed and had to fight back, but she didn''t know how to fight back: "that... That bastard... Lu Wenlong..." since the fourth Prince knew everything, why did he poison Lu Wenlong himself and remain indifferent? She thought of that terrible night, fighting for life and death. She used pregnancy as a sharp weapon to drive away Hua Rong and suppress the fourth prince The situation at that time was vivid, and she was always proud when she remembered it. She was surprised that the fourth Prince heard the news of "pregnancy" and opened his mouth for a long time before saying, "in that case, first ensure the prince''s own flesh and blood." A word of flesh and blood will win Lu Wenlong and countless flowers Originally, no? She struggled to get up, but she ate too much and too fat, and her round body couldn''t support it. She was dizzy and anxious to find an exit Belly, only belly is a good chance to survive "Fourth prince, nujia... Please for the sake of the child..." Chapter 513 However, the fourth Prince''s voice was still so gentle: "Yelv Guanyin, do you know why the prince didn''t kill you at that time?" Her eyes widened in fear, and her oily face was sweating hard, like prey that suddenly fell into a trap "I was going to kill you immediately at that time. However, Hua Rong was impulsive. She was afraid that I would be fooled by you like Ganoderma lucidum last time, and immediately ran away with her son. I thought it meaningless to kill you at that time, and she couldn''t see it, and thought I was acting. Now, she took my son in a righteous way, and I asked her to return it, but she said that I wasn''t responsible for it, and there was only a dead end for my son to follow me. Fortunately, she saved her son. Haha, Yelv Guanyin, you didn''t Think of it? She actually saved her son soon... " Yelv Guanyin shrieked, "that bastard is not your son! Do you think I don''t know? He is Lu Deng''s son in the Southern Dynasty and your enemy. You killed his father. If he grows up, he will revenge you. Fourth prince, you are raising a tiger..." Jin Wushu sighed, "do you think I don''t know? I killed your father and brother and your lover in the Liao kingdom. How can you let me go?" "You also killed Yue Pengju. Will Hua Rong let you go?" She was full of resentment. "What''s the difference between Hua Rong and me? But you treat her like a pearl. I''m ashamed of you when I see you groveling in front of her. Fourth prince, are you still not a man?" Jin Wushu did not make a sound, and the room was strangely silent He looked at Yelv Guanyin, and Yelv Guanyin also stared at him, his eyes full of resentment For a long time, he broke his silence and slowly said, "before going to the state of song, the crown prince never knew that there was a woman like Hua Rong in the world. My purpose is to get her." "You can use strong! Fourth prince, when did you become a gentleman?" She said viciously, "before men can''t get it, women are always very good. As soon as they get it, they will soon find that she is just like this, no better than any other women..." "You''re right! However, unlike other women and you, she can kill me many times but let me go. She will also be sincere and kind to her children. You see, Wen Long''s child left with her, and he was even happy..." "Because that''s her son of song! If we were children of Daliao, I would be kind." Jin Wushu sniffed: "you? Yelv Guanyin, how did your son die? You snake hearted woman, in order to get close to the crown prince and make a comeback, you can even kill your own son. Who knows when you will kill me?" Her roar became blurred: "no, my son is dead... Dead..." "Is it only you who know!" Yelv Guanyin''s face was like the dark clouds before the storm, dark and thick, rolling, as if he was about to destroy himself and the enemy She leaned back in her chair, tears rolled out of her slightly swollen eyes, and her hands on her stomach contracted in bursts I only blame myself for believing in my charm and means too much. Now, how can I live? The fourth prince was cruel, playing the game of cat and mouse. He tried his best. It turned out that it was just a mantis catching cicadas "Yelv Guanyin, do you know what it''s like to be deceived?" In front of him, the huge fireworks set off by King Qin rose, and the gentle smile on his face became distorted. "People in the whole kingdom know that you have put a green hat on me. Yelv Guanyin, you dare to use all means to brazenly return and try to be the princess of the crown prince!" Yelv Guanyin''s body completely softened and fell on the carpet. Her stomach twitched and felt intense pain, but she gritted her teeth and endured it Her voice came from between her teeth: "since you want me to taste being cheated, why don''t you just cheat to the end? Why?" Jin Wushu was still sitting in his chair, indifferent, and his tone was flat: "because I want to make a deal with you today." "What deal?" "Confess all the secrets of Yelv''s great use. When the crown prince eradicates him completely, he may spare your life." "No, I never knew who Yelv Dayong was." "Do you want to pretend?" Yelv Guanyin suddenly turned over and sat up, trying to resist the great pain, and shouted, "fourth prince, what are you? Even if I''m not good, this child is always yours, and you should be so threatening me? Do you really want to end your children and grandchildren?" Jin Wushu laughed, "Yelv Guanyin, this trick is not new. Please, you can change something else. Also, who knows whose bastard it is?" Yelv Guanyin wanted to jump up and scratch his face, but as soon as he started, he felt a great pain, and then a terrible heat flow almost burst out of his body and tore his body "The fourth Prince..." "Yelv Guanyin, the crown prince is impatient to play with you. If you don''t confess again, the crown prince will take you hostage. Don''t worry about Yelv''s great use and don''t show up..." "The fourth Prince..." her face was like gold paper, dying "Stop pretending. Say quickly, where is Yelv''s great use?" "I don''t know. He came to me. I can''t find his whereabouts at all. It''s no use forcing me." "If you don''t say it, not only you, but also the bastard in your stomach can''t live." Yelv Guanyin laughed: "Well, you kill me, you kill your own flesh and blood! I''m also worth it. Fourth prince, I tell you the truth, not only Lu Wenlong, the plague in your house, but also the death of your sons, are all caused by me! If you don''t kill all your sons, my children won''t have status. Do you know why you spoil other concubines, and they won''t be pregnant anymore? Because they are all given infertility drugs by me, and they won''t have children for you in this life... Hahaha, fourth prince Son, you only have this bone and flesh in my stomach now... " Jin Wushu, like a crazy tiger, completely lost his mind and slapped him heavily Yelv Guanyin screamed, fell to the ground, and a tooth spat out with blood "I, I... Someone... Someone..." her teeth trembled, and Jin Wushu found that her body was already red with blood He was also startled. Hearing the news, several maidens rushed to the room, immediately helped Yelv Guanyin up and ran to the room Everyone went out. They didn''t know what had just happened, and they still served Yelv Guanyin as a queen In the mansion, several midwives invited by Yelv Guanyin early to ensure safety also rushed forward, busy for a long time, and finally had no power to return to heaven, only holding out a dead fetus that had already taken shape Yelv Guanyin had already fainted, and the slaves dared not breathe a word. The fourth Prince''s mansion fell into an unprecedented gloom Jin Wushu sat on the chair all the time, and didn''t even move his body. It was clearly the joy of revenge, but he was not happy at all. He just felt tired and extremely tired He clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth. All this was caused by King Qin. If you don''t kill him, you will swear not to be human A maid ran in and fell on her knees with a plop. "Fourth prince, my wife has been unconscious. What should I do?" He kept silent and closed his eyes Madam, whose madam? "The fourth Prince..." He impatiently interrupted the maid, got up and left The weather in winter was unusually gloomy. He turned over and mounted his horse. Wu Qimai caught up with him. Even though it was him, he could not fully understand the gratitude and resentment between the fourth Prince and Yelv Guanyin "Wu Qimai, return to the barracks immediately and call the generals to discuss matters. King Qin and Yelv must be completely destroyed before the new year." "Yes." A rare ray of sunshine penetrated through the cracks of the wooden house, blowing a cold wind King Qin opened his eyes and looked at this wild and simple savage house "Girl, girl..." his cry woke an Zhigang, who was guarding the side, rubbed his eyes, and said in surprise, "Your Majesty, are you awake?" "Where''s madam?" In a semi coma, it was clear that she had been around all the time, and she had been hugging her. Now why did she disappear? That kind of warm hug, almost ecstatic tenderness, more vividly than the pain on his body, rushed to his brain. He breathed a little impatiently and asked again, "where is my wife?" An Zhigang had expected that he would inquire about the whereabouts of Hua Rong when he woke up, but he woke up so fast that he couldn''t think of any excuse at all, so he had to tell the truth: "Madam has left." King Qin almost jumped up, but pulled the wound. It hurt so much that he shouted, "what are you talking about? She clearly said that in the future, everything will follow Lao Tzu. How can she go? Call her quickly. Where is she?" "She really left." King Qin looked around, where is the half silk shadow of flower melting? An Zhigang saw that his eyebrows moved and dared not say anything. He quickly lowered his voice, "Your Majesty, madam, she is..." "King Qin, are you awake?" A voice and figure floated in at the same time. An Zhigang didn''t dare to say any more and carefully stepped aside In his hurry, he came into contact with Yelv''s eyes, full of warnings. He felt a chill, and felt that Yelv''s eyes were full of demons King Qin hehe smiled and held back, "Yelu, old devil, how did you think of coming to see me?" Yelv sat down with a big stab: "you are my son-in-law. Of course, I will come to see you. I don''t want my grandson to be born without a father." "Old devil, don''t be hypocritical. I see, you can''t wait to get a grandson, and I''ll quit." Yelv pretended to be surprised: "King Qin, where did you start?" This old thief, obviously, is to preserve his strength and let himself compete with Jin Wushu. Obviously, he is outnumbered, and he doesn''t lend a helping hand. Now he comes to the hypocritical cat and mouse King Qin didn''t go on. If he wanted to say anything, the wound hurt so much that his eyebrows frowned He competed with Jin Wushu for several months. This time, he suffered a great loss, and was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "shit, if I don''t kill Jin Wushu, this guy will keep pestering. Old devil, what''s the best way for you to retreat from the enemy?" Yelv naturally knows that the ultimate goal of Jin Wu Shu is himself Before his power was strong enough, he was topped by the fourth prince. He was willing to let King Qin resist the killing and make cannon fodder first, which was also the purpose of his coming this time He calmly touched a bottle of wound medicine: "King Qin, this is my unique secret recipe, which will take effect soon. Within a month, you will be alive and well." Chapter 514 King Qin was not polite either. He took the wound medicine and put it on the head of the bed Yelv Dayong said, "the fourth Prince is eyeing us. The army is stationed around Yanjing. He has lost tens of thousands of people, and we have lost thousands of people. His army is large, and the loss is affordable, and a large number of this part of the loss is the surrender of the original Liao and song States, which is not harmful to his lineage. But we can''t afford to lose any more. Let alone dominate the world, we can''t even go out of this grassland." "Old devil, if you want to clear up this obstacle first, you''d better cooperate sincerely with me." "If I don''t believe you, I won''t marry my daughter to you." "Well, if you say so, I might as well open the skylight and tell the truth. After several thousand losses, I can no longer resist the fourth prince." Yelv Dayong was not in a hurry to answer His strength is well preserved, but there are two ways in front of him. One is to go north and expand his influence in the desert However, no matter how extensive that barren land is, there can be no hope of restoring the country The second is to use favorable terrain and warlike savages to remove the obstacle of the fourth Prince first King Qin is naturally the first choice for this candidate King Qin didn''t care: "I don''t want to stay in this ghost place anymore, or my old life will be lost here. Yelv old ghost, I''ll tell you goodbye first, and when I''m cured, I''ll go back to the sea and won''t play with you." Yelv smiled: "King Qin, why do you have to say this gloomy words? Send the Buddha to the West and help people to the end. It is the time for me to employ people, and it is up to you to expel the fourth prince." "I won''t do it. I don''t want my son to be an orphan when he is born. The fourth Prince has a strong army, and I''m really not an opponent." "Don''t worry, I will naturally give you enough people." "I''ve thought about a little easy life, Yelv old ghost. I''ll go back first. If you''re driven out of nowhere by Jin Wu Shu in the future, you might as well come to the island to find me, which may give you a place to raise your old age and die." Yelv was very useful, but when he saw that King Qin really wanted to go back, he said, "King Qin, I''ll give you 5000 regular troops. First drive out the fourth prince." "Ha, old devil, do you think it''s buying cabbages and bargaining? I''ve already inquired in detail, and the fourth Prince here is about 50000 people. If you give me 5000 people, won''t you let me die for nothing? It''s better to avoid losing soldiers at the expense of generals. Don''t you know the truth of concentrating superior forces to break each other? Fight if you can win, run if you can''t win. Forget it, you can''t communicate with such a bastard who only plays tricks and knows nothing about war." Yelv was not annoyed with his great use. "There must be no more 10000 people." King Qin thought secretly that after the integration of Yelv Dayong these days, there are about 30000 people and horses, all developing in the desert area. Now it is indeed the limit to give 10000 He also stopped pretending: "OK! Let Liu Wu come back to help me. Before the end of the year, I will help you expel the fourth prince." Yelv hesitated for a moment. Liu Wu was one of his right-hand men, and he didn''t want to let him go in person "Old devil, Liu Wuyuan is Lao Tzu''s man. Lao Tzu will never talk nonsense if he doesn''t compete with you for land power. What else do you worry about?" King Qin is not good at anything, but one thing is that he keeps his promise He came for so long, and fought with Jin Wushu several times, which almost wiped out the army, and he didn''t move Yelv''s idea of using the army Yelv nodded, "OK, it''s up to you." After the discussion, Yelv Dayong went to the door and looked at the on duty anzhigang. Anzhigang hurried to avoid his eyes, a little shivering Yelv Dayong suddenly stopped and said gloomily, "King Qin, I have something to warn you." "Lao Tzu never received any warning in his life." "If you don''t want to be ridiculed by heroes all over the world, take care of yourself. Yue Peng is famous all over the world. Don''t think of his widow." King Qin narrowed his eyes: "Yelu old ghost, I also warn you, if you dare to touch the flower and dissolve a hair, I will die with you!" Yelv was shocked. King Qin''s threat was too fierce, far beyond his expectation His face was affected, and he laughed very strangely: "King Qin, you underestimate your life! Are you not worth as much as a woman?!" "I have married your daughter and your daughter is going to have a son. Therefore, I advise you to take care of yourself and don''t be too aggressive. Otherwise, it won''t do you any good to me." "King Qin, as for you? As long as we have the world, what kind of women can''t get it? Moreover, I don''t think that Huarong is the posture of topping the city and the country, and it''s already a wife and mother, and it''s not young..." King Qin sneered, "don''t you also say that? She is Yue Pengju''s widow! I don''t want her to be ridiculed by heroes all over the world because of my inexplicable death." Yelv stared at him, recognized the sincerity and hypocrisy in his words, pondered for a long time, and said, "isn''t it a woman? It''s worth your anger?" "I didn''t get angry. You made a mountain out of a molehill." "Well, men have three wives and four concubines. King Qin, if you really want that woman, I don''t care about you. However, she can only be a little girl, and she must not hinder Ting Lan''s status! Don''t forget that ting Lan''s first son is yours!" King Qin laughed, "old devil, you overestimate Lao Tzu! If Yue Pengju''s widow marries Lao Tzu as a concubine, isn''t it an insult to him? Don''t worry, she will never marry anyone as a concubine. Your daughter''s status is as stable as Mount Tai!" "Well, for your words, I won''t bother her first." King Qin was noncommittal: "anyway, I guarantee that your grandson will inherit your position, and no one else can covet it. What are you talking about? If you don''t trust me, I can write a contract with you in black and white." Yelv brightened his eyes. "Is that true?" "Of course! I promise your grandson will inherit everything from you! No one else can covet it." "OK! When the fourth Prince is expelled, Tinglan estimates that she will have children too. I will follow you to the island to see their mother and son." "It''s a deal!" Yelv turned around and left. King Qin sneered. This old bastard is really lenient Anzhi just closed the door and dared to walk over timidly. While picking up the bottle of wound medicine and smearing it on him, he told him what happened that day King Qin''s hair and beard were all open when he heard this. The old devil dared to come to the door to expel Hua Rong What is he? He could not wait to jump down, catch up with Yelv, and cut him with a knife An Zhigang hurriedly pressed him: "king, your wound, be careful..." King Qin gasped heavily and punched on the bed, "where is madam now?" "Madam returned to the serpent tribe." King Qin can''t believe it. Did she really succumb to Yelv and leave? Was what she said all nonsense? "Madam went to the sea to pick up little tiger head, and then came back..." King Qin hurriedly asked, "did you tell her the whereabouts of xiaohutou?" "Yes." King Qin gave a heavy meal: "why did you tell her?" "The villain saw that she was burning with anxiety, and the villain dared not hide her." King Qin sighed, "forget it, when I find her myself, she will understand." An Zhigang put down the medicine bottle and felt something from his arms: "Your Majesty, this is from your wife. Please don''t go to her again..." King Qin took it and saw that it was a neatly folded paper with two oblique characters: Hua Rong! She wrote her name on the sunset island after she recovered from her injury That was the first time he left "ink treasure" to people! She gave her a lot of things, but she never took it to heart, but hid this piece of paper so precious and important on her body He was surprised and delighted. I didn''t expect her to keep it But what does she mean by returning this piece of paper? He hurriedly asked, "what did madam say?" "Madam just told you to take care and be kind to that ''madam''..." an Zhigang said very awkward. He was confused about the two "Ladies", Li Tinglan and Hua Rong. "She told you to be kind to another madam and the upcoming child. Don''t go to her again..." King Qin didn''t listen to what he said, but beat the head of the bed angrily: "I''m not angry, and I was treated as a sick cat by Yelv old ghost. He dared to interfere in my private affairs, so threatening the girl is really hateful..." An Zhigang saw his hand on the head of the bed, almost breaking the head of the bed. He was glad that Liu Wu came to stop Yelv from using it that day. Otherwise, as soon as king Qin woke up, wouldn''t he want blood splashed on the spot? "Fortunately, you and Liu Wu have a little conscience. It''s not worth talking to Lao Tzu. Saving your wife this time is a great achievement for both of you." "Thank you, King Qin." King Qin has always been generous to his subordinates. This reward is no small matter. An Zhigang was surprised and happy, and hesitated again: "king, I don''t know if I should say something about the villain." King Qin stared, "if you fart, what do you do?" An Zhigang then summoned up the courage to persuade: "the lady on the island is about to give birth. Besides, Mrs. Yue... Mrs. Yue... Mrs. Yue has no intention of remarrying to you at all. Why do you..." he saw King Qin''s eyes narrowed, like an angry leopard, and he didn''t dare to speak anymore "Don''t call ''Mrs. Yue'' in front of Lao Tzu! You all know that she is Mrs. Qin!" King Qin said in a deep voice, "anzhigang, you have followed me for many years, and this time I will spare you. In the future, you are not allowed to say such words anymore!" An Zhigang was frightened and dared not say "honest advice is against the ear" anymore As soon as Anzhi stepped down, King Qin picked up the yellowing paper and looked carefully. It was her own handwriting and her name What does the girl mean by this? Break up with yourself? A smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth. Did it mean that she was jealous? Seeing Li Tinglan with a big stomach, didn''t she ever get the slightest stimulation? Snow capped mountains, for several days in a row, the whole world became white, freezing all birds and animals, including war In such bad weather, neither of the warring sides dared to attack rashly But it has become a paradise for children It''s fun to have snowball fights and make snowmen around a thick snowdrift The serpent tribe stored enough food for the winter this year. Warriors gathered to drink and play, and women sang and danced around the fire Hua Rong came down from the tree house and saw this happy scene These savages, as long as there is no war, will be carefree every day, without any calculations and conspiracies of the civilized world Chapter 515 When the playful children saw her, they surrounded her one by one and shouted, "leader, leader, come and teach us to make a snowman..." Lu Wenlong ran with flushed cheeks and rubbed his hands to boast to his friends, "it''s fun that my mother can dress the snowman." "Come on, teach us..." "What are the snowman''s clothes?" Hua Rong walked to a big snowman with a smile and casually found some dead branches, dead leaves and some local patterned small stones I saw her hands flying up and down, and soon, the snowman became a child wearing a straw hat and a right lapel The eyes are made of black lacquer stone, with two pink stones in the middle, which looks lifelike The children applauded. Lu Wenlong was very proud and took her hand: "your mother wouldn''t make such a snowman." The children looked at her admiringly, and the flowers dissolved into laughter. Is it a skill to make a snowman? She pulled several children around her and said softly, "I''ll pile them for you." The children applauded, "yes." Zha he ran over, dressed in a thick layer of black fur bear skin, holding two tiger skins, one large and one small, and handed them to Hua Rong: "brother, this is what I fixed. It''s cold, you and brother are one." Hua Rong took it with a smile and said thank you. Lu Wenlong was already happily draped on his body, a beautiful little tiger alive "Uncle zahe, where are we going to hunt today?" "The weather is too cold for hunting today." "It''s too boring to stay, mom. I want to go out for a walk." Zahe immediately said, "don''t worry, brother, I''ll take him out." The child was lively and couldn''t stay still. Seeing his strong request, Hua Rong had to nod his head and ask him to be careful As soon as the two left, the snake came drunk holding a bamboo wine cup and said with a smile, "boss, come to the fire and have a drink with your brothers to warm up." Hua Rong did not refuse, and came to the fire with the snake After drinking a bottle of wine, she looked at the happy people and sighed secretly This mysterious tribe is no longer mysterious. After a few months of war, not only Yelv but also Jin Wu Shu is known Have to be involved in the world of mortals war, withstand the impact of wave after wave of conspiracy How long can these savages with slash and burn, stone knives and wood survive the impact of powerful Nvzhen soldiers? She had to try to ask the snake to take advantage of this time to arrange wild people to make more bow and arrow weapons. She couldn''t be idle Snake heard about the war among the tribes, and was already worried about the safety of her tribe. Seeing her proposal, she immediately agreed Hua Rong discussed with the crowd for a while, and the savages began to play again. She felt a little sleepy, so she went back to the tree house to have a rest Lying down soon, it was a snowy day, and countless enemies were chasing! Yue Peng held up like a God, waved a long gun, and shouted loudly, "Seventeen sister, run, run..." in the hail of bullets, the two people rushed back and forth. In front of them was a green grass lake, which was sunny and warm. They stopped here in winter She stopped, panting, and there was no pursuer behind She leaned against Yue Pengju and was ecstatic: "Peng Ju, we escaped..." he smiled at the corners of his eyes, just like the handsome boy when Chong Jiazhuang met again: "yes, sister, we are safe..." Strong joy flooded into her mind. Her whole body and mind were relieved. She suddenly sat up and suddenly stopped with a "Peng lift", only to find that it was just a dream The sky outside had darkened, and she was disappointed, but she felt a little strange Peng Ju has been haunted by nightmares since his death, but he has never dreamed of his rebirth Peng raised his gun to fight out and escape from Shengtian! If not the dream is true, how wonderful! She suddenly thought of Ruda, who had not been heard from so far. She didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Her heart was vague, as if an impression could not be pieced together From beginning to end, I have never witnessed Peng Ju''s body, and the tomb that he worships is just "Jia Yiren" set up by a kind-hearted jailer However, the jade bracelets and other keepsakes on Peng Ju''s body are beyond doubt. Who else can it be if it''s not Peng Ju? Moreover, under the situation of thousands of troops at that time, Peng Ju could never get away The more she thought about it, the more sad and angry she became. Peng Ju died miserably, but Zhao Deji and Qin Hui are now making a pair of Taiping monarchs and ministers It''s nothing to lose half of the rivers and mountains, and it''s nothing to pay tribute every year. It''s enough for them to live in peace in the south of the Yangtze River and still be extravagant and licentious I am a woman with two children. This tribe, which includes only a few thousand women and children, can get any revenge? There was a flash of inspiration in my brain, like someone talking gently in my ear, so wise: "Seventeen sister, you have been fighting with me for many years. Will those experiences help you?" If she was impressed, she suddenly patted her head and stared at the evergreen and unknown vicissitudes of the tree outside the window. She even forgot, forgetting the valuable experience of Peng Ju, who was always victorious Will it be of great help to future generations if these experiences are sorted into a Book of war? At least, it can be given to King Qin and the serpent tribe for their reference on how to deal with the Jin army The more she thought, the more excited she became, and immediately opened a box in the corner This box was smuggled out of the camp of the fourth prince at the beginning, and there were superior paper, ink, and inkstones in it She spread out on the simple table and picked up the pen, but for a moment she didn''t know how to write down My thoughts are like a tide. Since the reunion of Zhongjiazhuang, I fought with Peng Ju in the South and North, the land war with Jin Jun, the sea war with Jin Wushu, the water war with Dongting water army, and a series of battles in Zhuxian Town... One by one, in my heart, it is clear as yesterday Because there are too many clues, there are no clues She was holding a pen. If Peng held it, how would he write it? How will he start? This thought, even crazy, vaguely, subconsciously looked out of the window, as if his face was outside, like shadow, for a moment She stood up and stretched out her hand, "Peng Ju..." Snowflakes trembled and fell down on holly trees, and a surprise cry came from my ears: "Mom, mom, we''re back..." She smiled and looked down. She saw zahe carrying seven or eight wild animals, while Lu Wenlong swayed at her with a pheasant in his hand. "Mom, look, it''s uncle zahe who helped me hunt it. Mom, come down quickly. Uncle zahe said he wanted to cook barbecue." "I''ll be down in a minute." On the fire pile, there were barbecue sticks commonly used by wild people, as well as some spicy local spices The weather is cold, animals are scarce, and hunting is very difficult. It is not easy to have these animals A dozen pheasants, rabbits and other animals were tied up and put on the fire, and the ground began to smell oily The children all gathered around and rushed to apply seasoning and salt to the roast meat Zahe was busy sweating and kept shouting at those naughty children Lu Wenlong took a long pheasant hair and put it on his head. He shook it a few times and suddenly sighed Hua Rong was surprised to see that he sighed at his young age, and asked softly, "son, what''s the matter?" Lu Wenlong looks sad. Don''t turn your head Hua Rong gently took his hand and asked him in a low voice, "son, what''s the matter?" He whispered, "I think of my father. I really want to see my father... He had such a hat before." The flowers melt and are speechless The child is old enough to distinguish right from wrong She also told him some of her grudges with Jin Wushu, including the poisoning of Yelv Guanyin Lu Wenlong carefully said, "Mom, it''s all Yelv. If she''s gone, can we go back?" Is Yelv Avalokitesvara in? I''m afraid she''s about to give birth Although she didn''t know the details of Yelv Guanyin and Jin Wu Shu, this child should be undoubtedly Jin Wu Shu How will Jin Wushu choose between his own son and adopted son? As long as there is Yelv Guanyin one day, Lu Wenlong will never go back Lu Wenlong saw that she was silent for a long time and was a little worried: "Mom, I''m just asking... In fact, I don''t have to go back to follow Dad... I prefer to follow you..." She was sad. The child had deep feelings with Jin Wushu. However, in addition to Yelv Guanyin, there was also his life experience, which was also an important reason why she was unwilling to let him go back Do you want to tell him the truth? She looked at her son''s face, handsome and beautiful. She had removed the braided hair and left lapel of the golden man, but dressed like a savage. The only difference was that he didn''t apply a lot of paint, and he also wore warm clothes How should I tell him that Jin Wushu is actually his enemy who killed his father? How can such a child accept the kindness of his father who suddenly became the murderer of his biological parents? Several times, she swallowed it back. She couldn''t imagine how to let the child accept such cruelty! "Mom, are you angry? Mom, I won''t go back..." She patted her son on the shoulder and had to rest everything on Yelv Guanyin''s head. With a wry smile, she said, "now there is a lot of poison in Yelv''s hand. It''s too unsafe for us to go back. We''ll talk about it later." Lu Wenlong''s heart was half cooled. Did Mrs. Yelv never die, and she couldn''t see her father? Besides, how could she leave the fourth Prince''s mansion after she was pregnant and had a son? A child ran over, holding half a fan of roasted chicken, with a strong smell: "Wenlong, eat roasted chicken." His attention was immediately attracted by the strong fragrance. He took the roast chicken, took a bite, and said happily, "Mom, it tastes good, you eat it quickly." Hua Rong smiled and took a bite. At this time, Zhaha, who was fumigated with soot, came over with a rabbit leg and a jar of fragrant fruit wine. He sat down next to Lu Wenlong and patted his head: "Wen long, drink this wine and have a look." Lu Wenlong took a drink, tied up and looked at Hua Rong. Seeing that she looked much better, he whispered, "brother, do we want to pick up xiaohutou?" He saw Hua Rong unhappy and restless the other day. Thinking that she was worried about her son, he volunteered and said, "brother, I''ll pick you up this time." Hua Rong smiles and shakes her head. Does she miss her son? But after thinking about it, since xiaohutou is properly placed and taken care of by people like Liu Zhiyong, it is safer than being around him More importantly, she worried that as soon as spring began, there would be a fierce battle with Jin Jun. at this time, it was not beautiful for her son to be around She even thought that it would be better to send Lu Wenlong away Chapter 516 Zahe didn''t say any more, but only reported to her the preparations of the wild people these days Hua Rong listened very carefully, especially for the storage of winter materials and the preparation of weapons. Zha is almost a qualified general manager At this time, she was a little impressed by the female immortal who was born in a low-level soldier. In addition to his kind quality, he had such talent Zahe saw her praising herself and rubbing her hands. She was very embarrassed: "brother, in fact, I learned all this from you." Hua Rong smiled: "how can I teach you this?" She suddenly remembered what she wanted to do, and thought of her husband''s art of war. After thinking for a while, she said, "Zhaha, I still need your help in the future." Zahe was very happy: "brother, I''m afraid you won''t need my help one day!" "Zhahe, even if I don''t need help, you are my best friend!" Zhaha was incoherent and didn''t know what to say. He just touched his head Lu Wenlong drank the fruit wine, and his face was red. Seeing zahe''s face redder than himself, he said strangely, "Uncle zahe, are you drunk?" "I haven''t drunk tonight. Ha... Wenlong, brother, I''ll get you a barbecue." Zahe turned around and walked away. His feet were fast and light. He was full of joy, but he couldn''t describe it Hua Rong looked at his back, thoughtful and moved in his heart. As soon as the art of war he wanted to write came out, he had to find the best successor. Wen long was still young, so the first choice was Zhaha He is competent in intelligence and experience in marching and fighting Over time, perhaps, Zhaha will also make great achievements Lu Wenlong said, "Mom, don''t you think uncle zahe is so strange tonight." Hua Rong whispered, "because mom wants to teach him a set of art of war. You learn it with him." "OK, when will you start learning?" "Wait for my mother to sort out her thoughts. My mother is writing a Book of war, which was left by your father Yue Pengju. My mother hopes to inherit his will..." Hua Rong is talking. Lu Wenlong suddenly makes a face and whispers, "Mom, look..." With a finger in his hand, Hua Rong looked, and saw that beside the singing and dancing fire in front of him, a passionate girl was pulling Zha''s hand to feed him a wine wrapped in tree leaves Zha he had never been through this battle. He was scarred and had to struggle several times, but he was caught several times by the girl and couldn''t move The children laughed at this, and Lu Wenlong also laughed. He clapped his hands and said to Hua Rong, "Mom, that girl looks like tie-in." Hua Rong laughed, "how do you know?" Lu Wenlong was very proud: "I knew it. My friends all said that if a girl here wants to see a man, she will hold him around the waist and feed him a drink..." he gossiped with salt and taste, and Hua Rong found that in recent months, he has completely integrated into this savage tribe, and he knows many of their habits and customs better than himself "Ha, isn''t that good? Your uncle Zhaha hasn''t got a family yet. This girl is warm and generous. He''s not young, and he can just get a family." "Mom, uncle zahe won''t like her." Hua Rongqi said, "why?" "Because a man likes that girl, he won''t refuse her toast. You see, uncle zahe doesn''t want to drink her wine at all..." Hua Rong looked at his son and found that the little gossip king was actually interested in this set. Presumably these days, I don''t know how many savage girls vied to please him She never knew that she would discuss love affairs with a child one day. She was very patient: "Wen long, mom bet you that uncle Zha he would like her..." "He doesn''t like it now!" "If you don''t like it now, it doesn''t mean you won''t like it in the future. As long as that girl treats him well, he will like it one day." Love at first sight is a luxury. Most people don''t rely on love at first sight Lu Wenlong didn''t seem to understand. Hua Rong looked, and saw that the enthusiastic savage girl was holding the wine and had to drink it. She pinched and didn''t want to drink it, and her face was red He had never encountered such a "backtracking" in his life. He was so scared that he retreated step by step. He didn''t know how to be angry or resist. He just pinched desperately. The wine spilled all over him, and everyone around him burst into laughter. He was even more at a loss, and he ran away with his face covered Lu Wenlong clapped his hands and laughed, and Hua Rong couldn''t help laughing Zha he has been poor for years and has no money to get a wife. She has promised to help him get a wife. These savage girls are simple and kind-hearted, fit and graceful. They are not inferior to the women outside. Zha he would be a good match if she could find one inside She calculated that Zha he had run over with a disheartened face. Lu Wenlong couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and made a face at him: "Uncle Zha he, people like you so much..." "Wen long, don''t talk nonsense." He looked at Huarong in panic and stammered, "no, no... I''m not..." the more he said, the more incoherent he became, and he could only say "no, no" Lu Wenlong handed him a bottle of fruit wine: "Uncle zahe, look at you sweating. Drink something quickly." He took it, lifted his neck and drank it in one gulp. He glanced at Hua Rong, who smiled and said, "tie it up, sit down." He sat down beside her, silent, his face still red Hua Rong said softly, "Zhaha, I once said that when the day is peaceful, I will marry you a wife. You are not young, and it is time to get married and have children..." "Brother, I''m not..." he scratched his hair, "brother, I didn''t..." She looked at him gently: "Zhaha, the girls here are very good, and they are no worse than the girls outside. They are simple and kind, and even better than the girls outside..." For the first time, he interrupted Hua Rong, "but, brother, I don''t want to get a wife here." His voice was very low, and his tall body was hidden in the fire. He threw the dried bamboo tube aside and repeated, "brother, I don''t want to..." Hua Rong was very surprised: "do you dislike these girls?" He grabbed his hair and said with a wry smile, "it''s ok if people don''t dislike me. How can I be qualified to dislike others?" Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief. Isn''t it over? "Zhaha, listen to me. I fully respect your opinion on this matter. As a friend, I just suggest you. And..." she remembered that there were some small pieces of jewelry in her box, which were left after the sale Among them is a pair of good earrings, which she originally wanted to leave for zahe to marry However, seeing that the tie-in attitude is not enthusiastic, she will no longer persuade again and again. Anyway, the girls here are enthusiastic. Men chase women across the mountain, and women chase men across the veil. Even if the tie-in worries more, the ice will melt one day Everyone talked, sang and danced, and didn''t go to bed until late at night Say goodbye at the door of the tree house. Zhaha looks at Hua Rong and stops talking. Seeing that Hua Rong is about to enter the door, he summons up his courage: "little brother..." Hua Rong saw that he looked so strange and said with a smile, "Zhaha, what do you want to say?" "I, I, I..." When Hua Rong saw him hesitating, he said, "it''s getting late. Go and have a rest first. What''s the matter tomorrow?" Zahe couldn''t say anything, so he had to turn around and leave unhappily Hua Rong''s mother and son lived in a wooden house. Lu Wenlong saw that Zha he was always strange today and suddenly asked his mother, "Mom, if Uncle Zha he got married, would he treat us as well as now?" This question can melt the flowers Before that, she never thought about this problem, let alone imagine the situation after tie - in marriage Looking at her child''s expectant eyes, she suddenly understood that he didn''t want zahe to get married, because zahe treated him very well these days, just like father and brother In her heart, she ignored the child''s emotions and possessiveness. After thinking for a while, she slowly said softly, "son, uncle zahe always wants to get married, and he will have his own children after he gets married. We can''t just count on him to help us. Besides, you have a mother to look after you, and mother won''t let you live worse than other children, do you understand?" Lu Wenlong nodded: "Alas, mom, I really want to see little tiger head. I haven''t seen him yet." Hua Rong laughed, but her heart was sour. She not only wanted revenge, but also had to raise two sons independently. The burden on her shoulders became heavier and heavier However, such a heavy but with great joy There is hope when you have children, so you must become stronger Lu Wenlong was already sleepy. Hua Rong took a rough numb quilt woven by local people in some way and covered it. Lu Wenlong couldn''t speak clearly and suddenly said, "Mom, that villain came to me..." "Ah? What villain?" "It''s the villain uncle. He said his name was king Qin. Mom, he used to be uncle, but now he even asked me to call him Dad. He said I was your son, his son. He was ridiculous. How could I be his son? But he was so funny and taught me Kung Fu. Originally, he said he would come to see me, but somehow he didn''t come. He lied, this person is not good, lying..." Hua Rong was stunned for a moment. King Qin actually came to see Lu Wenlong? His son is his son!? "Son, do you like him?" "It''s OK. This uncle is very interesting, and his kung fu is good. Lying is annoying..." Hua Rong laughed, "he''s not lying, because he was seriously injured a few days ago and can''t come." "Ah? Mom, why is he hurt?" Hua Rong looked into his eyes and sighed, "he was wounded in the battle with the fourth prince." Lu Wenlong was surprised to find that his mother said "with the fourth Prince" rather than "with your father" as she used to say He hurriedly asked, "how is my dad? Is he injured?" Dad! Jin Wushu is his father! Hua Rong touched his hair: "son, don''t worry, the fourth Prince wasn''t hurt. He''s fine. He''s strong and won''t be hurt." Lu Wenlong was very proud: "it''s good. My father is the biggest hero of Daikin, and the bad guy of King Qin is certainly not his opponent. Haha, it''s good. My father defeated King Qin, mom, is my father the biggest hero in the world? I must learn from my father when I grow up..." Chapter 517 Hua Rong was speechless and could not scold the child He grew up beside Jin Wushu from childhood, and has been used to this way and worshipping his "father" Can it be his fault? Her tone was very gentle: "son, in fact, war is very bad." "What''s wrong? If we have to fight, we will have cattle, sheep, horses, gold and silver, beautiful clothes and jewelry..." Is this what Jin Wushu instilled into him? Hua Rong frowned. Seeing that his mother''s face had changed, Lu Wenlong asked strangely, "Mom, am I wrong?" Hua Rong stretched her eyebrows, and her voice was more gentle: "son, mom tells you a story, you listen slowly..." "Good." Hua Rong began to say that from the difficulty of Kaifeng to the Huaiyang massacre, only the death of ludeng and his wife was omitted Her tone was gentle, but her narration was clear. When she got emotional, her voice and expression were even fierce, and her tears were like rain At first, Lu Wenlong lay down, but then his sleepiness disappeared. He sat up and listened attentively to his mother''s "story telling" "Mom, really? Really? What happened later?" "Killed tens of thousands of people? So many?" "Those girls in Huaiyang were killed? Everything was robbed?" "Ah, mom, those people are really bad. If I see them, I''ll kill them..." As he listened, he asked. From time to time, he was filled with righteous indignation and blood boiling. Only then did he understand the cruelty and blood of war for the first time Hua Rong finished speaking, looking very tired, closed his eyes, silent for a long time Lu Wenlong timidly took her hand: "Mom, have you seen these with your own eyes?" "Yes, my mother has experienced it. Several times, my mother almost died under the knife of Jin Jun..." "Mom, I didn''t know Jin Jun was so bad." War is like this The Jin army is bad, the song army is bad, and so is the Liao army The army is the killing tool of a few people with ulterior motives Hua Rong didn''t even discuss these words with her husband. At this time, she taught her son as painstakingly as an old man I was vaguely afraid that if my son kept a deep-rooted "pride" in Jin Jun, the consequences would be unpredictable Fortunately, after the long story was finished, Lu Wenlong was holding his cheeks in general, meditating, and his tone was very deep: "Mom, I always thought that I could get what I wanted by fighting, but I didn''t know that so many people would die, which would be so terrible." After all, he is a child with good nature. At this time, the age of eleven, two or three is the key period for the formation of his character Hua Rong didn''t talk to him anymore, but said, "son, if you like to listen, mom will tell you all the wars she has experienced in the future." He exclaimed, "Mom, your story is very good. Continue to tell it to me tomorrow night." At this time, the north wind was howling outside, and snowflakes were flying. Hua Rong led his son, who was covered by a corner, and watched him fall asleep This child is really handsome, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His eyebrows are very stretched. In particular, he is good at learning and distinguishing right from wrong Hua Rong is very happy. One day, when he grows up, he must be an indomitable man, and it''s not worth his hard work to pull him up among the savages The biting cold wind day after day, soon, it will be the lunar new year The savages naturally did not have the concept of celebrating the new year. They were similar to the early Jin people. They counted the seasons of grass. When a person saw the grass green several times, he was a few years old Zha he and Lu Wenlong have no idea about this, only Hua Rong. Thinking about the festival of this hometown, it is the arrival of her husband''s death, and xiaohutou is not around A family of three, far apart, even separated by nine springs, her mood is getting darker and darker day by day On the 27th day of the twelfth lunar month, he sharpened his knife. It was said that a hunter found the traces of foxes and wolves in front of him. He was very unhappy when he saw Hua Rong, so he persuaded her to go hunting The other hunters were also very interested. With Lu Wenlong''s repeated pleas, Hua Rong promised to go out with them The hunters let go of the hounds and haidongqing, searching for the smell of prey As soon as I left, I went out thirty or fifty miles unknowingly Ahead, there is an open valley. Although it is also covered with snow, the journey is more and more smooth because of the Lee Looking at this terrain, Hua Rong suddenly raised his vigilance and whistled to everyone''s attention Before they realized the danger, they saw two foxes jumping out and hurried to catch up Hua Rongli drank, which was an extremely dangerous and strange intuition The three people who searched stopped and looked at her in surprise. They didn''t understand why she was like this At this time, suddenly there was an extremely violent sound of horses'' hooves. In the ice and snow, although the horses were wrapped in hooves, the rushing sound and the running with wind and snow could not be concealed It seemed as if a strong wind was blowing, and everyone was blown staggering Lu Wenlong couldn''t sit still and screamed, "Mom, mom..." Zha hurriedly pulled his horse and reached out to hold him: "Wen long, sit still and hold the reins tightly..." Hua Rong''s body was also staggering in the wind, but he decided, "everyone retreat to the south." This sound is coming to the southwest, but Hua Rong told everyone to retreat to the south, wouldn''t it be to let everyone face the enemy? The crowd was surprised and dared not disobey the order, and immediately ran south After running for a while, their eyes lit up, and they suddenly found that the terrain had changed significantly. Here was a circular Valley, where people hid and bowed down. It was really like a man in charge of the pass At this time, I just avoided the sound of horses'' hoofs like wind and residual clouds At this time, the flag of the Jin army was blowing in the wind, and the flower melt was clearly visible. The person who was headed was Jin Wushu Her heart sank, but Lu Wenlong was so happy that he almost shouted, "Mom, it''s dad, that''s dad, let''s go down..." Hua Rong covered his mouth and turned pale Jin Wushu unexpectedly found here. He bypassed the dangerous place of the watered flower river. Further on, nothing could directly stop him except a fortified forest Hua Rong had no time to guess how he found it. His palms were sweating. Lu Wenlong looked at his mother strangely. Seeing that she was pale and wanted to say something, he dared not say anything again, but excitedly followed his father''s figure Jin Wushu is heavily armored, wearing a gorgeous pocket handrail on his head and inserting a few pheasant feathers. He looks powerful and majestic, and the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand flashes brilliantly under the snow light Zha he and others also know that if Jin Wushu breaks through like this, the serpent tribe will completely lose its barrier According to Hua Rong''s visual observation, this Jin army has about 3000 people If the power of the serpent tribe is exhausted, it is not enough to exterminate it What''s terrible is that they are just pioneers. What should we do once the follow-up troops arrive? Also, how can I resist these sevenoreight people? Moving forward, there was an ice and snow, and Jin Jun stopped Hua Rong''s Secret road is bad. At this time, the snow has stopped, and the footprints left by his party are clearly visible Sure enough, Jin Wushu reined in his horse, and a spy ran back: "report to the fourth prince that the footprints are broken here." Jin Wushu also saw the footprints of horses and hounds. It was a hunting team Where did the group go? He sat on the horse, looked around, and his eyes fell on the valley Except for Lu Wenlong, everyone else clenched their weapons nervously. Although the enemy was in the light and I was in the dark, there was only one place in this sheltered valley. Once Jin Wushu found his whereabouts, the consequences would be unimaginable Lu Wenlong looked at his mother strangely. He didn''t understand why she was nervous. Would his father kill himself and others? How? As he was about to speak, Hua Rong lowered her voice and almost said, "everyone be ready." Zahe raised his bow and arrow, subconsciously protected them, and whispered, "little brother, as soon as they rush over, I''ll block them, and you retreat to the West." Hua Rong was about to answer. As soon as Jin Wushu turned his horse''s head, it seemed that he was giving orders, and the Jin soldiers came to the valley Jin Wu Shu is Jin Wu Shu Hua Rong tightly grasped the bow and arrow. These three thousand elite were all Nvzhen lineages. How long could they resist seven or eight of them? She glanced at Lu Wenlong and hesitated. Did she put the child in danger? She looked around and suddenly ordered, "retreat West together." Everyone hit a horse and ran away Jin Wushu checked for a while, and a spy ran up: "fourth prince, someone escaped from the West." "How many people?" "I can''t see clearly." "Hurry up. These people are the key to entering the serpent tribe. It''s best to catch one or two people alive to lead us." Jin Wushu took the lead and went after him In the distance, you can see the back of the savages. Jin Jun didn''t kill immediately because he had the idea of catching them alive Chasing closer, Jin Wushu suddenly found the running figure, dressed in a cloak made of tiger skin. Next to her, a young boy, holding a bow and arrow, was riding a jujube red horse Black moonlight! The woman riding the black moonlight! And my own son!! His heart beat faster with excitement, and a forward shouted, "fourth prince, they run so fast, do we want to shoot arrows?" Another scout also found it and exclaimed, "black moonlight, it''s black moonlight... Who''s that?" Jin Wushu resisted his excitement and waved his hand, "keep chasing, don''t shoot arrows." "Yes." As soon as he hit the horse, Wu Zhui accelerated and ran in front of him The wind blew past his ear. He used his full strength and shouted, "Hua Rong, stop, stop..." "Son, stop..." "Son, it''s dad, Dad..." Lu Wenlong heard vaguely and wanted to talk to his mother, but Hua Rong tightly protected him and wouldn''t let him speak at all She knew that if Jin Wushu caught up, the child would be lost He will take the child back, just like that year, without hesitation Lu Wenlong can''t follow him anymore Jin Jun chased closer and closer, zahe said anxiously, "brother, you go first, I''ll break up." He reined in his horse and shot back The flower couldn''t dissolve, so he whipped the jujube red immediately. The horse was in pain and rushed forward madly Mother and son soon reached the front Jin Jun suddenly encountered Zha he''s resistance, but after a few arrows, after all, Jin Jun was powerful. Soon, Zha he''s horse hit two arrows, and his legs hurt. Zha he was knocked off the horse. Several Jin Jun rushed up and caught him Jin Wushu reined in his horse and looked down at him. Jin Jun also stopped and stopped chasing Wu Qimai was furious when he saw that he was in the way. He grabbed his skirt and whipped him on the back. He shouted, "well, you traitor, you dare to betray Dajin and fight against us again and again." Zha Hekang said, "the villain dare not oppose the fourth prince, and dare not oppose me, Da Jin." "Then why do you work for the Khitan people and the song people?" "I never worked for the Khitans, nor for the song people." "Hua Rong is not from Song Dynasty?" Chapter 518 Zha was speechless for a moment, but he still resisted: "little brother is not our enemy... I won''t work for song people... Little brother is the exception..." Jin Wushu coldly interrupted him: "what''s the exception? Do you know that Hua Rong trained these savages to fight against us one day? What''s the difference between your current behavior and treacherous thieves?" Zahe angrily said, "no, she is to kill Qin Hui. She only kills Qin Hui, not our Dajin people. She has never killed any innocent Dajin. I have followed her for so long, and I know..." Seeing his repeated sophistry, Jin Wushu was furious: "whip this guy a hundred times, and then cut off his head." Wu Qimai had been dissatisfied with him for a long time. He raised the whip and pulled it down heavily. He clenched his teeth and said nothing At the ninth whip, his back was already full of blood marks. Wu Qimai hated this "traitor" and did not show mercy at all. With each whip, his eyebrows would be frowned fiercely, and his clothes behind him would also be scratched Seeing another whip, I suddenly heard the sound of the wind. It was the sound of black moonlight rushing back from the wind Jin Wushu looked at the direction of the visitor and sneered "Stop, stop..." Zahe heard her voice and shouted, "brother, you go quickly, leave me alone... Hurry..." Wu Qimai heard that he dared to speak, and another whip: "traitor, you..." His wrist was rubbed by a small arrow, breaking a layer of skin, bleeding, his hand loosened, and the whip fell to the ground Jin Wushu waved, "Wu Qimai, you go down first." He couldn''t help but stare at tie he fiercely, retreated behind Jin Wushu, and looked at the woman who caught up Zha struggled, limped to his feet, staggered, and Hua Rong jumped off the horse and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold him He shivered, stood firm, and looked anxious: "brother, why are you back?" Jin Wushu stared at her desperately. She unexpectedly showed a faint smile. Her expression was very gentle, just like treating an old friend, as if zahe was an important person That is a kind of man''s eyes, a kind of "justice" He was angry. This woman had never looked at herself with this look in her life He coughed and slowly said, "Hua Rong, where''s my son? Hand over Wen long!" Hua Rong''s tone was very flat: "fourth prince, you know, Wen long, I won''t pay you back." "Why are you? I raised him and he is my son!" "That''s what you deserve! You don''t have to take credit for it." Jin Wushu''s face turned red and white for a while, and the tragic death of ludeng and his wife was vividly remembered. Raising Lu Wenlong by himself was indeed not a credit, but at most an atonement Wu Qimai whispered, "the fourth prince, they can''t run far, they must be in front, and their subordinates will catch up immediately." "Go down, it''s nothing for you." Wu Qi flattered and had to lead the crowd back in dismay Jin Wushu looked at Zha he, and his tone was very arrogant: "traitor, you also roll aside." Zha he''s eyes were about to burst into flames, and Hua Rong said faintly, "fourth prince, you don''t have to do this. You know whether Zha he is a traitor or not." She turned to Zhaha, in a very gentle tone, "Zhaha, wait for me in front, and I''ll come in a minute." Jin Wushu was speechless, and zahe gave him a fierce stare and limped to the shelter two feet away in front The two men were facing each other. The horse spit out its long tongue, and the hot breath from its mouth condensed instantly. The wind blew past its ears, and even the dust completely condensed. This valley was quiet, and only haidongqing in front of it occasionally made a cry "Hua Rong..." "The fourth Prince..." Both of them spoke at the same time and stopped at the same time "Fourth prince, say it first." "No, what do you want to say to me?" Hua Rong shook his head and said simply, "fourth prince, I want to take Wen long. I don''t want him to become the enemy of his parents when he grows up. However, I didn''t tell him his life experience..." Jin Wushu angrily said, "you threaten me with this?" "He is too young, and he loves you very much. He always regards you as his biological father!" Jin Wushu was stunned. He always thought that Hua Rong wanted to threaten himself with his child''s identity, didn''t he? Hua Rong looked at him, his eyes a little dim, this is war! It''s all war! Or there is identity and status. If it is a time of peace, if Jin Wushu is just an ordinary person, who can say that he will not be better and kinder than zahe? "Jin Wushu, you are really hateful, but I don''t want my child to know such a cruel fact. After that, he will live in the shadow of gratitude and resentment all his life. Moreover, in the future, he will live in an environment far away from the crowd and government, and it is impossible for anyone to know his identity..." Jin Wushu didn''t say a word anymore, but looked at her strangely, as if he had known her for the first time This woman came to avenge her husband with such deep hatred Isn''t she a person full of hatred? At this time, Fang deeply understood that she loved the child, deeply loved it, and even loved it more than herself No wonder Wenlong would follow her and be happy He opened his mouth, and his voice was a little difficult: "Hua Rong, I have something to tell you." ¡°£¿¡± "Yelv Guanyin..." he mentioned the name, suddenly a little ashamed, paused and said, "that day, it was not what you imagined..." Hua Rong wants to ask, isn''t the child she is pregnant with yours? However, at this time, she didn''t want to stimulate Jin Wushu, so she didn''t ask "Hua Rong, do you really think that the crown prince will be fooled by Yelv Guanyin? This woman has deceived me so much, how can I trust her again? She got flattery from Yelv Da Yong and wanted to control me, thinking I didn''t know. In fact, I noticed it when she came, but I also wanted to find out the situation of Yelv Da Yong from her, so I left her..." He who thought he was plotting against others was counter calculated by others It''s also a wonder that the couple made it like this It''s not surprising that the fourth Prince''s scheming has come to be sinister and vicious today "Also, Yelv Guanyin had a miscarriage. I didn''t kill her. I didn''t think it was necessary to kill her at all. I just drove her away." i see! Hua Rong looked at him warily, with an eager light in his eyes: "Hua Rong, I need children, I miss him very much, he followed me, I will never treat him badly, you give him back!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "Hua Rong, you are also alone now. Why are you running around? Isn''t it good to stay? Stay, and I will try to help you kill Qin Hui." He was impatient, "did I cheat you when I said to kill Wang Junhua for you? No? Afterwards, I sent someone to Qin Hui to say that Wang Junhua was ill and recuperated in the kingdom of Jin. Although he was suspicious, he dared not say anything..." Hua Rong had been wondering why Wang Junhua''s death did not cause waves. It turned out that Jin Wushu had made arrangements earlier Coupled with the information block, it was only a few years after the death of song Huizong that song Guo learned about it "Hua Rong, believe me, I will never cheat you..." "Hua Rong, I did hurt you before, but did I never hurt you again after Lin''an First World War? I took great pains to bring you to the state of Liao and let my son follow you. Also, your son can also be picked up. I swear, I will treat him as if he were Wen long, as if he were my own. Hua Rong, can''t we completely resolve gratitude and resentment? Hua Rong..." Hua Rong''s hand touched the black moonlight''s sideburns, long, like a black linoleum in the ice and snow "Fourth prince, if Yue Pengju can survive, I will resolve all grievances with you!" The snow began to fall again, blindfolded, Jin Wushu opened his mouth several times, and his voice stuck in his throat "Hua Rong, Prince Ben wants to make a deal with you." "What deal?" "I know now that you are hiding in the serpent tribe. What I want to deal with is Yelv Dayong. Maybe you can consider cooperating with me to expel Yelv Dayong together, and the crown prince will help you get rid of Qin Hui." "Thank you for the kindness of the fourth prince. However, the serpent tribe is not attached to any place. I don''t want to intervene in the gratitude and resentment between you and Yelv, and I don''t want to bring greater disaster to the tribe." "Then don''t you help king Qin?" "I said, Yelv''s great use has nothing to do with me. I don''t need to pay for the life of a tribe for him. Fourth prince, even if you destroy the serpent tribe, what good will it do to you?" "Good! As long as you don''t cooperate with Yelv Dayong and King Qin, the crown prince will promise to let you go and stop the attack." Hua Rong was surprised that he promised so readily, which was not a politician "What? Hua Rong, are you suspicious?" His tone was slightly angry. "The serpent tribe is insignificant to the crown prince and does not pose any threat. And..." he raised his voice, "the crown prince never thought of killing you!" Fighting with hundreds of thousands of troops of Jin Wushu is not a pleasant thing, and it is unnecessary "Hua Rong, do you think I''ve never noticed your behavior before? Every time you want to tie up and secretly take away my reward, I''m skeptical. You''re not a greedy woman, and you don''t need to be on yourself, these things will be strange. However, how often have I interfered with you and stopped you? I know your plan, aiming to kill Qin Hui, Zhao Deji, etc. but I want to tell you, with these savages alone, you won''t have a chance in a hundred years." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "Hua Rong, you can consider, let me help you!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "Even if you don''t mean anything to me, at least I mean it from the bottom of my heart, not cheating!" ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "Hua Rong, you can at least consider it, even if you use me!" Hua Rong looked at him indifferently: "fourth prince, in addition to the serpent tribe, I have something to tell you. Even if I can''t kill Qin Hui, I also thank you for killing Wang Junhua. I hope you and I can stop here." He smiled bitterly. In the past, she once said that only after killing Qin Hui could the gratitude and resentment disappear. Now she just killed a Wang Junhua. Thinking about it, she really treated herself "favorably" "Even killing Qin Hui for you is not attractive?" "Yes! But I don''t want to pester you anymore." "Why?" "Because I dreamed of Yue Pengju yesterday. He told me not to stay here anymore. Before he died, he repeatedly told me not to take revenge..." Chapter 519 Jin Wushu looked at her suspiciously. Most people die unjustly and hope that someone will avenge themselves. Yue Pengju, why didn''t he? "Peng Ju died unjustly, but he knew that our orphan and widowed mother had no strength and could not revenge at all, so he didn''t want us to sacrifice in vain. For this reason, I didn''t even tell my son where his father died. When he grew up one day, I would tell him that his father''s heroic deeds were remembered by him, but I would never ask him to revenge. The matter of revenge ends here, and if I can''t... Alas..." she sighed low and looked at the snowy foreign sky, "The power of a person is really too small. Peng Ju must not be happy with what I have done these days, so he repeatedly warned me like a dream to leave. And I, I don''t want to embarrass the surname of Peng Ju Jiuquan. Even if I use it, I don''t want to ''use'' you anymore!" She smiled and looked a little cunning, "not to mention, I also know that the fourth prince, you don''t really want to help me kill Qin Hui. You won''t really do anything detrimental to the interests of your kingdom of gold. You''re waiting, dragging on, until I''m desperate, and the determination to revenge is exhausted, and you''ll win!" Jin Wushu''s face was red and white, and light snow fell on his pocket handrail, forming a thin layer of snow white The woman opposite is also white in her hunting clothes. In the ice and snow, her shoulders are thin, and there is a layer of rich sadness in her eyes "Fourth prince, I hope this is our last meeting! If you really love Wen long, please don''t look for him again. I will take him to a peaceful place and raise him well, and I won''t reveal his life experience in this life." Unwilling to be angry, he suddenly shouted, "Hua Rong, why are you? You are not his biological mother." Hua Rong calmly took a medicine bottle out of her arms and threw it away with her hand: "fourth prince, this is the antidote. Although you should die, I will never regret the conditions I promised." Jin Wushu held the small medicine bottle, and his face turned red and white for a while. These days, he almost forgot his toxicity attack, and suddenly got the antidote, just like a thing, he couldn''t think of it for a long time, despair and death, but he made a comeback, but there was no joy at all "Fourth prince, please let zahe go and don''t be hostile to him in the future, because it''s not necessary for you!" Holding the bottle, he thought over her words carefully Is this progress? Give the medicine first and then raise the conditions? His eyes were facing each other. For a moment, he found that Hua Rong''s eyes were calm and sincere, and his heart suddenly felt a little vague, as if it were a kind of negotiation and reconciliation between friends For the first time in many years, he saw such an expression in Hua Rong''s eyes. His heart jumped, and he suddenly became excited. His mind was buzzing with a wave of his hand, "the crown prince has never paid attention to that rebel. I only kill those men who dare to covet you!" Hua Rong felt a chill in her heart and frowned again Jin Wushu raised his whip and pointed at her. What is it worth? Just a lackey of Huarong, insignificant That''s a man''s jealousy. If you can''t get it yourself, no one else can think of it Zahe is not his competitor, so killing him is just a vain deepening of the resentment with Huarong. Why is it necessary? "However, King Qin, the crown prince has to kill him. As long as you go to take refuge in him, the crown prince will kill him." "Hey, Jin Wushu, you overestimate yourself." "Prince Ben has chased him like a lost dog several times. What can this shameless pirate do on land?" He snorted disdainfully, "last time you saw it with your own eyes, he was half crippled if he didn''t die. Hua Rong, the crown prince is by no means a false threat. If you dare to take refuge in him, the crown prince will promise to bring his head to see you within a month." In the past, Hua Rong would be furious, but this time he was very calm: "fourth prince, maybe we are born enemies. You can do whatever you want." "Hua Rong, I also heard that King Qin had already taken refuge in Yelv and became his son-in-law. Don''t be deceived by him. You are not allowed to take refuge in him..." no I won''t go to refuge again. I only depend on myself She resolutely repeated a sentence in her heart. With a whip, the black moonlight gave a low cry, and a thin layer of snowflakes shook off her long black mane. She turned and was about to leave Jin Wushu stared at her figure tightly and breathed quickly: "Hua Rong, you have to let me see my son. I don''t believe he is willing to go with you. I don''t believe he just forgot me..." Hua Rong whistled, and the black moonlight hissed, floating out far away in the scattered snow Soon, the sound of horses'' hoofs came from a distance Jin Wushu nervously looked at the valley and saw a jujube red horse in front of him Immediately, a heavily armed young man, bending his bow and pulling arrows, was very arrogant. Before people arrived, he came first: "Dad... Mom..." Jin Wushu was surprised and happy. He clapped his horse to meet him. Zhaha raised his vigilance and stopped a little: "the fourth Prince..." He waved a whip, "get out." He couldn''t wait to jump off the horse. Lu Wenlong also jumped down, called "Daddy" and jumped into his arms Father and son hugged each other tightly Jin Wushu''s eyes were slightly moist: "son, are you good these days?" Lu Wenlong was elated and held his father''s hand tightly: "Dad, I''m very good, very good." He looked from head to foot. His son was energetic and his skill was slightly improved than before. He was wearing familiar tiger skin clothes, which Hua Rongxin made for him "Son, Dad came to you, you go back with Dad..." Lu Wenlong took his hand and hesitated: "Mrs. Yelv will kill me." "I have already discovered the plot of the Yelv lady, and she has been punished by me and completely expelled. In this life, dad will not allow her to step into the fourth Prince''s mansion again. Son, no one can hurt you anymore. Don''t worry about going back with Dad..." Lu Wenlong slowly woke up from the joy of the reunion of his father and son, and glanced at his mother next to him, looking very confused, "does mother also go back?" Hua Rong shook her head, looking very dignified Jin Wushu didn''t wait for her to speak and said, "don''t worry, son. My father has dismissed those women. In the future, there will be only your mother and son in the family. My father doesn''t want anyone except you." After all, it was a child. Hearing his father''s warmth, he couldn''t help but look at his mother: "ah, it''s good, Dad, really as long as we don''t want others?" "Yes, yes, dad doesn''t want anyone except you. Son, as long as you go back, dad will immediately ask you to inherit the title of king of Yue; moreover, your mother will also be canonized as the official queen of Yue..." Not only Lu Wenlong, but also Wu Qimai and others were greatly surprised. The treatment of all this completely exceeded the titles of "Little Prince" and ordinary "Princess", which was impossible. However, according to the current status of the fourth prince, he would certainly work in one fell swoop In addition to the "Queen", the mother and son are expensive. The future little "king of Yue" is enough to ensure the status of Hua Rong The fourth prince, he really paid a lot this time and showed the greatest sincerity Even Zha he was very surprised. What does the fourth Prince mean by being so "generous"? He nervously looked at Jin Wu Shu and Hua Rong, and the atmosphere was afraid to come out Lu Wenlong was surprised and happy: "really, dad?" "When did dad cheat you?" "Mom..." Hua Rong looked at her son''s eager eyes. At this moment, it was like a gambling. This big "sugar coated shell" thrown by Jin Wushu was really better than all the sweet words In her heart, Lu Wenlong, the great song dynasty orphan''s choice at this time is his life: on the one hand, he is a thief and a father, and his life is rich and noble; On the one hand, he returned to his hometown and lived in peace What is his best choice? Jin Wushu saw his son''s joy and struck while the iron was hot. He was also seizing the last opportunity, almost stretching his heart and lungs, and completely forgot that he was still in front of his subordinates, in front of Zhaha, and in front of those savages who returned with his son "Hua Rong, please think more for your son. Only by staying with me can he live a happy life and live a stable life. Your son can''t live without his mother. He loves you so much, and you can''t bear to abandon him? The crown prince will try his best to protect you from any further harm..." he said, suddenly excited, and took out an arrow in the arrow bag, breaking it in two, "Hua Rong, if the crown prince has half a silk of shame for your mother and son in the future, swear such an arrow!" Everyone was stunned. It was a big thing to break an arrow and swear. The fourth prince even begged the woman A man has dedicated all the honors, status and even his heart in the world to this job. They really can''t think of any excuses and necessity for this woman to refuse Snowflakes fell in pieces, and only one luwenlong was happy He loosened his father''s hand, ran to his mother, and touched the long mane of the dark Moonlight: "Oh, mom, do you hear me? Dad swore to be good to you, mom, swearing is the most important thing in our life, and we can''t regret it all our life. Mom, we don''t have to be afraid of Mrs. Yelv or anything else anymore..." The words "we Da Jin" were thunderous, and Hua Rong''s eyes fell on his son''s face to see his eager expression He only knew that he was afraid of Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua, and thought that his mother had never been with his father, because these two bad women were the cause Now, these two bad women have completely disappeared. What obstacles can there be? "Mom, let''s go back..." Hua Rong looked at his eager eyes, and everyone''s eyes fell on Hua Rong at this moment In particular, Jin Wushu, with the broken arrow in his hand, was as bright as a torch. He didn''t know why he would make such a "humble" behavior, almost confessing in public, mourning in public, and making promises in public "Hua Rong, I''m ashamed of you, but I also want to try my best to make up for it in my lifetime. Even if you don''t want to marry me, I''ll never force you. I''ll set up a house for you alone in the fourth Prince''s mansion and let you live with Wen long. As long as you go back with your children, I''ll answer you whatever..." Chapter 520 The sound of flower dissolving floated through the air, penetrating the layers of snowflakes, and reflected into everyone''s eardrums: "Wen long, are you following the fourth prince or me?" She is neither a "father" nor a "mother". It is the choice of two countries and two worlds, given to one child How cruel But she stared at her son and forcibly calmed her disordered mood. Even children had to bear the cost of war and the collapse of the country! Lu Wenlong took her hand and looked back at her father blankly. He saw his father''s despair in his eyes "Wen long, are you following the fourth prince or me?" The child muttered, "I want to follow my father... I also want to follow my mother..." he summoned up his courage, "can''t we all follow?" Hua Rongguo shook his head decisively, "no!" "Mom..." "Wen long, if you follow the fourth prince, we''ll end the mother son relationship. I''ll never see you again in my life. If you want to follow me, come with me immediately!" Lu Wenlong had fear in his eyes, panicked, and cried, "Mom, why..." Jin Wushu rushed up and hissed, "Hua Rong, why do you force the child like this? He is still young, and he doesn''t understand anything..." Hua Rong ignored his roar at all, but still looked at the child with a gentle and calm tone: "Wen long, between me and the fourth prince, you must choose one. No matter how you choose, I won''t blame you." "Mom, mom..." Lu Wenlong burst into tears and was at a loss. His eyes turned back and forth on dad and mom. The snowflake blurred his eyes and he didn''t know Jin Wushu was heartbroken and hugged his son tightly: "Hua Rong, you are too much..." Hua Rong turned a deaf ear and still spoke clearly: "Wen long, it is impossible for me and the fourth prince to coexist peacefully, so you can only have one choice. Do you want mom or dad?" Lu Wenlong was buried in his father''s arms, crying and incoherent: "Mom, Dad... What should I do..." "Son, don''t be afraid, dad is here, there is a dad!" All the people present were sad, and even Zha he stepped forward. He wanted to persuade Hua Rong, but he was well aware of the gratitude and resentment between them, Hu Han''s gratitude and resentment, and the gratitude and resentment between the fourth Prince and Yue Pengju. It was useless to say more, and he wanted to stop talking. After all, he quietly retreated to one side Lu Wenlong just fell in his father''s arms and cried bitterly, speechless for a long time Hua Rong sat quietly on the horse for a long time, and her eyes almost burst into tears The child and Jin Wushu are deeply in love. Even if she is ashamed of Lu Deng and his wife, she doesn''t want to force her anymore She sighed softly, "take care, son. Listen to your father''s words in the future." When she nipped the horse''s belly, the black moonlight hissed, spread her hooves and ran quickly Zahe glanced at Lu Wenlong, got on a horse, waved his hand, and followed a group of savages to catch up Wu Qimai whispered, "the fourth prince, they ran away..." Lu Wenlong suddenly lifted his head from his father''s arms and looked at the direction of his mother''s departure The little child has fully understood that this time, he will say goodbye to his mother These days of care and compassion, motherly warmth, has long been integrated into the bone marrow He broke away from his father''s hand, and even the jujube horse forgot. He ran in the direction of his mother and cried, "Mom, you wait for me, you wait for me..." For the first time in his life, Jin Wushu burst into tears and ran after his son: "Wen long, Wen long... Son, son..." Lu Wenlong ignored it and ran frantically forward, shouting, "Mom, wait for me, I want you, I want to follow you, mom..." The cry blew into the eardrum along the cold north wind Hua Rong''s hand holding the reins slowly hung down, and the speed of the black moonlight also slowed down "Mom, wait for me..." She finally reined in, breaking her heart Behind him, Lu Wenlong stepped on the snow, chased high and shallow, stumbled, and nearly slipped to the ground several times Jin Wushu chased him and did not ride a horse. He just shouted, "son, son..." Hua Rong gritted her teeth and was about to leave the horse. She heard Lu Wenlong''s heart rending voice: "Mom, wait for me, I''ll go with you, I''ll go with you..." She was relieved and so happy, but her tears were like rain and her heart was like a knife She rolled over and dismounted, and ran towards her son. Far away, the mother and son almost opened their hands at the same time and hugged each other tightly He won the gamble in such a terrible way She hugged her son tightly, and the hot tears fell on his face, melting the snowflakes on his eyebrows and even eyelashes in an instant "Mom, I''ll follow you, I''ll follow you..." Hua Rong couldn''t speak, but nodded desperately Jin Wushu stood stunned in the same place. He could no longer step forward. His eyes were astringent. Don''t open your face. He couldn''t bear to see such a scene After a long time, Hua Rong raised her head, wiped the tears on her son''s face, and looked at Jin Wushu: "fourth prince, this is the child''s choice." Jin Wushu took a step back The jujube horse had been brought by Zha he. Hua Rong picked up her son and rolled over onto the horse Lu Wenlong turned and kept looking at his father "Dad..." Wu Qimai and other attendants were furious and shouted, "little prince, the fourth Prince loves you so much, why do you want to leave?" "Don''t let it go. What are you doing with that woman?" "What an ungrateful thing..." With a wave of his hand, Jin Wushu drank the crowd back severely Hua Rong also mounted the horse, hugged his fist and bowed: "fourth prince, thank you for your success." Jin Wushu stared at her closely: "are you leaving here soon? Where are you taking your son?" Hua Rong was silent for a moment, shook his head, and said faintly, "it''s better not to see each other, the fourth prince, goodbye." As soon as she was cruel, she whipped the Zaohong horse. The Zaohong horse felt pain and ran away with Lu Wenlong In the cold wind, only Lu Wenlong''s voice shouted, "Daddy, Daddy..." The black moonlight''s mane, like a shiny black ball, gradually became the last bright spot in the wind and snow Jin Wushu stood where he was, and let the wind and snow fill his eyes, almost standing like a snowman Wu Qimai came up, but he was still indignant: "fourth prince, why do you want to let them go? Why do you treat her so well, she still wants to go? Not only do you go by yourself, but also rob the little prince. Why is she? She is really a woman who knows no good or evil..." Jin Wushu turns a deaf ear "Fourth prince, will you continue to attack the serpent tribe?" "Go back." "The fourth prince, the serpent tribe is the key for us to exterminate Yelv. Wouldn''t it be a danger for the tiger to melt the flowers back?" "Hua Rong will never take refuge in Yelv Dayong. She wants to kill Qin Hui and Zhao Deji, not to attack Dajin. She and Yelv Dayong have different goals." "Don''t forget, King Qin is there." "She won''t go to King Qin again, because King Qin has already married and had children." Wu Qimai hesitated for a while, but decided to "directly advise": "fourth prince, my subordinates feel that you are a little discouraged recently, not like the ambitions of the past..." Jin Wushu''s interest waned, and with a long sigh, he did not know why he had an increasingly obvious war weariness Half a lifetime of war, countless deaths and injuries, although the war achievements, but in the end, all the people around me are enemies Even his son can''t be saved - it''s the blood of an enemy general "Wu Qimai, remember, as long as Hua Rong moves alone in the future, there is no need to be an enemy of her." Wu Qimai can only obey orders Serpent tribe Snake and others hurried to meet Hua Rong and others as soon as they saw their return. They were worried that they had an accident. Now they were relieved to see everyone returning safely Along the way, Hua Rong had already stabilized her mood. She observed her son carefully, but saw that he was still hanging his head, obviously sad to leave his father. She pulled her son off the horse and said softly, "son, new year''s Eve is coming, and we are going to have a holiday." She immediately ordered the tribe to welcome the new year Lu Wenlong was a child after all. Although he was sad for a while, he soon smiled again when he saw that his mother had arranged a grand festival. There were many children and had fun When Hua Rong saw the children running around in front, she naturally thought of her son, where is the tiger''s head? Who did he spend this new year''s Eve with? The savages had a good time, but Zhaha was worried He took advantage of the gap and walked to Hua Rong. Hua Rong smiled and asked him, "Zhaha, why don''t you go dancing?" Zahe shook his head and said in a low voice, "brother, the fourth Prince has found our whereabouts, and Yelv Dayong is also determined to get it for us. We must choose one side to take refuge, otherwise, if we are attacked by two sides, will the whole army be destroyed?" Why didn''t Hua Rong think about this problem? She asked, "who do you think is a good candidate?" Zha he thought without hesitation: "take refuge in King Qin!" "You said follow Yelv?" "No! Only with King Qin. Because no one will really protect our interests except him." "Is that how you believe him?" Zahe chuckled, "he''s a reliable man. Brother, we have to rely on him, and the other two sides are not safe." Hua Rong shook her head and said after a while, "maybe we can only take the third way." Zha he is very surprised. Isn''t she willing to take refuge in King Qin? "Brother, what is the third way?" Taking refuge in Yelv is undoubtedly seeking skin from the tiger. Taking refuge in King Qin not only gives Jin Wushu an excuse to exterminate himself, but also the two will fall into an embarrassing situation again, which is harmful and unhelpful She thought carefully about her husband''s previous plans for war. If Peng Ju was there, what would he do? It is the coldest day of the year on the 30th of the twelfth lunar month, and the howling north wind sweeps the wind and snow all over the sky A fire broke out in the shelter in the middle of the square, filled with a dazzling array of fruit wine, barbecue, etc. the savages sang and danced, drunk Almost all the important generals under Yelu Dayun were present, including Yelu Longxu, Liu Wu and others In the savage''s temporary "Palace", King Qin''s legs were tied with a thick layer of plaster. He sat up and stretched, and found that he could stretch and stretch freely "Yelv old ghost is really effective. Haha, I''ll get better soon." An Zhigang was also very happy: "when the king is ready, we will fight the fourth Prince again Chapter 521 King Qin was about to answer, when a vague voice came in: "zhe Zhe, King Qin, such a good time and scenery, it''s your song people''s new year''s Eve, go out and get drunk with everyone." "Well, the birds are fading out of your mouth. Don''t get drunk tonight. Old devil, are you drunk?" Yelv said with a strange smile, "I have more important things to celebrate today." "Did you catch the fourth prince?" Yelv was very proud: "King Qin, this happy event is actually yours." ¡°£¿¡± "I received a tip that ting LAN had a son..." "Hahaha, this kid came at the right time..." King Qin was ecstatic, "dead old devil, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Yelv stared at him with joy on his face. Secretly, he was very satisfied. His cooperation with King Qin finally took root With this child, King Qin can really work for himself "King Qin, I''ve already decided my name for my child. It''s Yelv Mingguang." ¡°£¡¡± "King Qin, we have already agreed that children must believe in Yelu." "Bah" King Qin spat heavily, "what''s the last name of the child? He''s still Lao Tzu''s son!" Yelv breathed a sigh of relief. What he was afraid of was the birth of the child. King Qin repented At that time, people stress that there are three ways to be unfilial, and no offspring is great. Who is willing to let his son follow his foreign name and die of incense? Especially King Qin, an old son King Qin also took the opportunity to add: "Yelv old devil, the child can take your Yelv surname, but the world must be his. Otherwise, if I came here to work hard, wouldn''t I make your wedding dress for nothing?" Yeluda frowned with a strange face. "You can rest assured." Because of the joy of having a son, King Qin was helped by an Zhigang to sit in front of the fire outside regardless of his injury As soon as he sat down, the savages around him prostrated and saluted. King Qin looked around and found that there was a high priest standing in the center. It was obvious that yeluda, who was playing tricks, was using it to "pray for" his newborn grandson and deter those savages Liu Wu and others saw that it was a ceremony to pray for freshmen. It was strange. As soon as an Zhi came to drink with him, he whispered, "who gave birth to a son?" An Zhigang couldn''t hide his joy: "it''s the king who gave birth to a son." Liu Wu couldn''t hide his surprise. Looking around, King Qin seemed to be immersed in the joy of Lao laizi. He drank a large bowl of wine and ate meat in a big gulp, with a great sense of arrogance over the world "The king should have his own son long ago. I''m still worried about who will inherit his kingdom!" An Zhigang said happily, "well, the King spent the first half of his life because of Mrs. Yue. Now he finally has his own flesh and blood." The two naturally want to come to congratulate King Qin. King Qin is very forthright about these two loyal subordinates "Congratulations, your majesty, on having your son." King Qin was full of ambition and very proud: "haha, happy together." When the three were in high spirits, the high priest joined in: "Liu Wu, there is a task for you to go." "What task?" "Take the opportunity to negotiate with the serpent tribe to win their support." Liu Wu understood what he meant. Now Hua Rong supports the serpent tribe, and Yelv Dayong is still staring at this fat meat When Yelv saw that he was embarrassed, his eyes gave out a faint green light from the black sacrificial mask: "King Qin, what do you think? Are you still thinking of your old love?" King Qin laughed, "now I put my son first in everything. I have to earn him a world, don''t I? Liu Wu, prepare yourself and win the support of the serpent tribe. It''s not worth coming all the way to this bitter cold place to have a big fight with the fourth prince in the spring." "Subordinate, yes." After Yelv left, Liu Wu couldn''t help but whisper, "Your Majesty, will Mrs. Yue cooperate with us?" "I don''t know." "What should subordinates say when they see her?" King Qin didn''t care: "just tell the truth." Although Liu Wu was surprised by his attitude, he also felt relieved. I hope the king really put down this time In this way, it is a good thing for him and Hua Rong At the end of the night, the campfire was dim. King Qin lay in bed again, but he was sleepless In the dark, his eyes are wide open. At this moment, there are some people. What are they doing? Xiaohutou, in particular, likes the new year best. This poor naughty devil didn''t even have to wear new clothes for the new year Soon, the serpent tribe welcomed the first "peace talks" in its history, and Liu Wu came secretly in person Although Hua Rong had expected it, she didn''t expect them to come so soon Liu Wu''s attitude was very warm, and he saluted the flowers in accordance with the etiquette of the Han people Seeing his happy face, Hua Rong couldn''t help but ask, "Liu Wu, what''s the happy event recently?" Liu Wu laughed and said, "my king has a son." King Qin has a son? King Qin had a son with Li Tinglan "Mrs. Yue..." Hua Rongding said, "congratulations to King Qin. Congratulations to him." Liu Wu was very sincere: "Your Majesty, we are all happy for him..." "I''m happy for him, too." How can you be unhappy? This is also what is expected. How can King Qin not have the relationship between marriage and children? It''s just that this child is also one of the tools that Yelv uses to fight the country, isn''t it? Liu Wu saw that she sincerely congratulated and looked sincere, so he went straight to the theme: "Mrs. Yue, I''m coming this time under the order of the king, hoping to form an alliance with the serpent tribe." Hua Rong had already responded, calmly: "the snake tribe is weak, I''m afraid it''s not enough to alliance with King Qin." Liu Wu was surprised that she refused politely Alliance with King Qin is beneficial and harmless to the serpent tribe, and can greatly expand them. Why is Hua Rong unwilling He also tried to persuade Hua Rong, but Hua Rong politely thanked the guest Liu Wu was helpless, but he didn''t give up: "Madam Yue, your majesty is about to have a deployment. I hope you will cooperate at that time. We can provide a batch of weapons in advance..." Hua Rong hesitated for a moment "Madam Yue, this is indeed the deployment of the king, not Yelv''s great use." "Really?" "Madam Yue, how many times has your king reneged on your promise? We will arrange someone to deliver the weapons in three days. Whether you participate or not, these weapons are considered as a gift of meeting for our alliance with the serpent tribe." Hua Rong weighed the pros and cons and said after a while, "OK, I can cooperate." Liu Wu was very happy to see that half of his mission had been completed He got up and said goodbye. Hua Rong sent him out. In a quiet place, he was about to mount a horse. Hua Rong stopped him, took something from his arms and handed it to him: "Liu Wu, you take this thing to King Qin." Liu wusheng was afraid that it was the last farewell letter that seriously stimulated King Qin. He hesitated and dared not reach for it Hua Rong smiled, "King Qin has a son. I don''t have any gifts to give, so I''ll give him this thing to show my heart. I think it may be of some use to King Qin." Liu Wu looked at the thing sealed by the firearm. It was very thin and seemed to be just a few pieces of paper He couldn''t refuse, so he had to say thank you: "villain, thank Mrs. Yue for the king." "No." She hesitated for a while and asked, "how is king Qin''s injury?" "The king took Yelv''s wound medicine and recovered quickly. Now he can go down to the ground. He was supposed to negotiate with Mrs. Yue himself, but he had to rest for a period of time because of his inconvenient movement. I hope Mrs. Yue will understand." Hua Rong has nothing to say Far away, Lu Wenlong ran over and shouted, "Mom, mom..." Hua Rong looked at his bright smile and felt warm. Lu Wenlong and xiaohutou all needed their own shelter Since then, no one can be relied on, so you can only rely on yourself. What qualifications can you be weak? Lu Wenlong held a spear, like a majestic little Hunter: "Mom, this uncle... Where do I seem to have seen it?" Liu Wu looked more, and then he had eyebrows and eyes. He was surprised and happy. The child had a good memory and stretched out his hand, "Wen long? Are you wen long?" "Haha, you are uncle Liu Wu with that bad uncle." "It''s me, Wen long. Are you so tall?" The two chatted intimately, and Lu Wenlong rolled his eyes: "why didn''t the bad uncle come to see me?" "The king is busy." His mouth curled, disapproving: "bad uncle, he also forced me to call him Dad, saying that he would come to see me and give me gifts during the new year. It turned out that he was lying to me, so I wouldn''t call him Dad." Hua rongwen said in a warm voice, "the child should not be rude. He should not be called bad uncle, but ''uncle''. Because his uncle is injured, he can''t come. You can''t blame him..." Liu Wu accidentally recalled the sound of "Uncle", and Hua Rong asked his son to call King Qin "Uncle"? After years of obsession, he felt a little melancholy in his heart. These two people are like this. Maybe they have their own places "Mom, you don''t know how hateful he is. He insisted that I call him dad and grabbed my hand. He insisted that I call him Dad. Hum, I wouldn''t call him. I''m not his son. Why do I call him dad?" "Uncle is teasing you. He has a son. Someone will call him Dad." "Uncle Liu, tell your uncle that I will never believe him again. He is a big liar..." Liu Wu couldn''t laugh or cry, and Hua Rong was very sorry: "children have no taboos, don''t take it to heart." "Mrs. Yue, this child is really cute, but how hard it will be for you." Hua Rong had a smile on her face: "it''s not hard. He''s with me. I''m not hard at all." Liu Wuyuan went away, and Hua Rong took back his sight The snow drifted down again, and the snow on the shrubs on both sides did not melt, adding new thickness and weighing heavily The flowers dissolved and brushed away a mass of snow, revealing the dark green of shrubs, and the biting cold of the palm At this time, I realized that the last reliance in my life was also lost King Qin, he was the most reliable person and the most reliable person. He was neither a friend nor a lover. His relationship with himself was far more than these two identities, but he was vague and could not say what it was However, he is now married and has children. He is someone else''s husband and fathe Chapter 522 After Yue Pengju''s death, King Qin almost became her only emotional support. No matter how desperate, she always remembered that he was still there and that she had a "rear area", and that he would fall from the sky whenever he was in danger; There is always a harbor to dock when you are injured In order to keep the last point of life, subconsciously, he doesn''t want King Qin to get married and have children at all, because then he won''t help himself unconditionally anymore! Because then, his two sons lost the last barrier She has considered many times that now the world is turbulent and she is displaced. The most secure place for her two sons is king Qin''s Island. She has always believed that King Qin will be happy to let her sons live on his island forever without worry However, overnight, his dream was broken, and he had a son. How can this island become a happy place for his sons again? There, only belongs to his own son Whether psychological dependence or practical, King Qin''s marriage, especially the birth of children, was a major blow to her, as if she had cut off all the way back and was really alone Suddenly angry, at that time, uncle Yang drove himself away. Didn''t King Qin know? He married and had children. Obviously, the world is bigger than women In this world, who can be a lover all his life? Especially ambitious men, who may not really love women? The mountains and rivers are far away, and women are at your fingertips. What kind of women do you want, such as king Qin? Once the patience of entanglement is exhausted, what''s strange about giving up quickly? Aware of the deep loss and despair in my heart, I suddenly woke up. What are you doing? Who can command others for nothing all his life and enjoy others'' life and death? Suddenly I felt extremely ashamed. After a long time, I said to myself, "Peng Ju, I''m really useless. I unexpectedly hope King Qin won''t get married and help me all his life. Alas, man, it''s really selfish. Hehe, fortunately, he didn''t do this. Fortunately, he got married! Otherwise, don''t I feel sorry for him?" "Mom, mom..." Lu Wenlong shouted three times, and Hua Rong woke up and looked at the sword eyebrow star child carefully A trace of excitement surged in his heart: "Wen long, thank you very much." Lu Wenlong was very surprised that his mother thanked him? "Thank you for choosing to go with me." He exchanged the two guns in his hand and pinned one on his body Do you still need to thank your son for following his mother? Hua Rong looked at him in doubt. This child, he didn''t know the significance of his choice, which was a complete change in his life This is a honest and honest child. I hope Mr. and Mrs. LUDEN can close their eyes after nine springs She has never praised a person so ardently: "son, you are very good. You are better than many people in the world. In the future, you will become a great hero." The child''s eyes lit up and his cheeks flushed: "really? Will he be more heroic than my father?" "Yes! You must be more heroic than the fourth prince." The child was affirmed and a little shy. He couldn''t help waving his spear, as if to prove that he was indeed a heroic man "Mom, will we always live here?" "No, mom is just doing one thing here. When it''s done, mom will take you and xiaohutou to a quiet place..." one day, big revenge will be avenged. Living in seclusion with two sons, farming and farming, and building a clothes grave for her husband may be her best destination "Mom, what are you going to do? Can I help you?" "No. mom can do it alone. You and xiaohutou will be obedient and grow up healthy." "When shall we pick up xiaohutou?" Hua Rong''s eyes are slightly moist. He hasn''t seen his son for a whole year since he left last New Year''s Eve I can''t wait to grow a pair of wings to fly to pick up my son, but my feet stay in place like roots, infinite sorrow "Mom? Aren''t we going to pick up little tiger head?" "Yes, we will pick him up. We will. In this world, we can only rely on ourselves. Therefore, mother must become stronger." Lu Wenlong didn''t seem to understand, but intuitively realized the bitterness in his mother''s tone, and subconsciously asked, "Mom, is it true that dad and bad uncle won''t come to us again in the future?" "No!" She fiercely refused the last touch of expectation of the child, and he had always thought that the fourth prince would come to him to protect him "The fourth Prince and King Qin will never come to you again. Son, we must rely on ourselves." Lu Wenlong was disappointed and stammered, as if his young heart had been hit by a strange despair She forcibly suppressed her choking voice, pulled her son''s hand, and became light: "Wen long, let''s run back to see who can run faster." "Well, I must run faster than my mother." Twilight fell I don''t know how many times I looked, but I still didn''t see the news of Liu Wu and others'' return King Qin could no longer sit still and wanted to get up. An Zhigang hurriedly pressed him: "king, you can''t go out and walk." "I can''t sit still. Why doesn''t Liu Wu come back?" "Don''t worry, your majesty. You should be back soon." King Qin''s injured leg had been dragged to the ground, and suddenly lowered his voice: "is everything ready?" "Ready. 500 bows and arrows are not bad." "What about the grain and grass?" "It''s also ready. I''ll send it as soon as Liu Wu comes back." "Don''t wait, send it immediately." "King, what if they don''t align?" "Non alignment is also sent. The serpent tribe may be attacked by Jin Wushu at any time. They have few people, little strength and few weapons, just afraid they can''t resist." An Zhigang had to obey, and went out of the door and muttered to himself that the king was clearly for Mrs. Yue. Didn''t he say that he would fight for his son in the future? How can you turn around and send out your own food and grass that are not very abundant? As soon as the grain and grass were sent out, Liu Wu rushed back late at night under the wind and snow He did not dare to delay, and hurried to report to King Qin King Qin lay in bed and listened to him explain the process of his trip in detail. Suddenly, he asked, "did Mrs. Yue ask me?" "Yes, she asked you how your injury was." "There''s nothing else?" "She also asked me to convey congratulations to the king on his birth." King Qin spat heavily without saying anything Liu Wu remembered and hurriedly reached out to touch something in his arms: "Your Majesty, this is Mrs. Yue''s gift to you." "What?" "I don''t know." King Qin waved his hand and dismissed the crowd. Then he opened the fire paint, and immediately his eyes were bright. He saw several large characters "Yue''s art of war" written on it. On closer inspection, it turned out to be Yue Pengju''s way of using troops before his death Obviously, it was written in a cursory way. There is only an outline, which will be carefully summarized and sorted out in the future Hua Rong took great pains to organize things, and even gave them to him as a "gift"! He didn''t know whether to be excited or angry. Rao was rude and knew that the gift was more precious than all treasures That is an absolute trust! Such things seem useless, but if they fall into the hands of unscrupulous people and ambitious people, the consequences will be unimaginable And Hua Rong, she even chose herself! If you want to see her, see her immediately, and you can''t avoid it any more His feet dropped to the ground, a burst of pain, he couldn''t help swearing bitterly. Life is like this. When you want to do something, it won''t let you do what you want He thought of Yue Pengju''s death and couldn''t help but be miserable. Yue Pengju''s untimely death was really a real life. If he was there, he would be holding a heavy army and expelling the Jin army. How difficult would it be to unify the world? He read carefully and groped repeatedly until it was almost dawn, and then carefully folded these thin papers into his arms and hid them close to his body Girl, girl, since you took great pains, how can I be worthy of you if I don''t win several wars? At the beginning of spring, the border between the Jin and Song Dynasties became delicate Rumors abound that the kingdom of Jin is about to release the former Shaozhu of Zhao, song qinzong, and let him return to Kaifeng After the withdrawal of Zhuxian Town, the northern people were completely in dire straits. For Zhao Deji, who lived in peace in the south of the Yangtze River, and the emperor, who could not bathe in this holy grace in the north, they no longer expressed any hope, but completely lost confidence because of his killing of a generation of loyal and good people Under such circumstances, all of a sudden, hearing that song qinzong wanted to return to Kaifeng, all rushed to tell him Although song qinzong was not a Ming emperor, he was neither lecherous nor dissolute, but diligent and expected to work hard for governance But the guilt left by his father was too deep, and the time given by history was too short, so he became the king of the subjugated country People in the north still have deep feelings for him. Therefore, as soon as the news reached Jiangnan, Zhao Deji immediately panicked. Because it was important, he had to immediately send Qin Hui to the north to negotiate in person Once Wang Junhua left for a long time, he only said that he was recuperating in the kingdom of Jin and was not happy about Shu Qin Hui had doubts in his heart, but he was eager for Wang Junhua not to come back all his life, so he confidently and boldly bought a beautiful concubine of seven or eight rooms at home. Now he was going to send to the north again, and the boss was not happy But this time, after all, he is under the authority of the prime minister and has the power to deal with it with full power. He is more on the sidelines, hoping to judge who will prevail in the South and North. In this way, he flatters both sides. Even if song qinzong ascends the throne, he can also be regarded as a "Founding hero" As soon as he made up his mind, Yang Yizhong led 100000 troops and horses to accompany him. He secretly refitted and came from North in a light car At the same time, in Yanjing, Jin Wushu, the arranger of this good play, soon received the news that Qin Hui secretly came to Kaifeng He read the secret letter and destroyed it immediately Wu Qi stepped up: "fourth prince, Qin Hui is so cunning that he can never come to die for nothing." "Prince Ben doesn''t want him dead." Wu Qimai was quite confused Qin Hui has two sides. He can''t represent the fourth prince to serve Da Jin better. Why should he stay? "The crown prince doesn''t want to keep him, Wu Qimai. The crown prince is playing chess, playing a big game, you will know." Wu Qimai didn''t dare to ask again, but seeing that the fourth prince was confident, he thought that the fourth prince would win more and lose less in this life, and it was not certain that he could really let Da Jin dominate the world Jin Wushu thought of another question, such a wonderful chess, do you want to tell Hua Rong? She is the end of this chain. No one in the world wants to kill Qin Hui more than she He hesitated for a moment, but did not speak At present, the overall situation, if a rash flower melts, will not all previous efforts be wasted? Chapter 523 For several sunny days, the ice and snow began to melt for the first time On this day, the women who returned from gathering and the men who returned from hunting all sat around the fire and began their "spring God" sacrifice Hua Rong and Lu Wenlong are also completely dressed up as local people. The only difference is that their mother and son are dressed, but the colors on their faces and hands are almost the same as those of savages In a hurry, Zha he hurried back from the outside and immediately reported to Hua Rong: "brother, I heard rumors that Da Jin wanted to release the young master of the Song family back to Kaifeng as the new emperor." Hua Rong stood up with a "ah", and she naturally knew what it meant The opportunity finally came She looked nervously at her troop and the grain and grass weapons sent by King Qin. She said, are you ready? She suddenly whistled. In an instant, the happy crowd immediately divided into two groups. The strong men took bows and daggers to bid for spears, and the women retreated to one side Lu Wenlong ran over on a jujube horse. He was used to this kind of military exercise. He didn''t dare to ask his mother the reason. He just stood beside his mother with a weapon like a small soldier Hua Rong was very satisfied with this, and was about to nod his head, but he saw a spy come out of breath: "boss, it''s bad, it''s bad, an enemy has attacked..." He was talking about the winding secret road that Jin Wushu and others walked through last time Hua Rong was surprised that the secret channel was fortified, which was rarely known. Was it Jin Wushu who broke his promise and called again? Now that the whole army is ready, Hua Rong immediately ordered the team to be divided into three teams, tied up, and snake led the two teams. He led one team to go to the secret road to kill In the valley of nuota, a group of soldiers have fallen into layers of fog and miasma After paying nearly hundreds of deaths, they finally crossed the valley and were about to set foot on this ancient mysterious jungle The sound of horses'' hoofs is getting closer and closer. Hua Rong and others are hidden by the roadside and can be seen clearly. These people are all Jin Jun costumes She didn''t care to hate Jin Wushu''s renegade. With a wave of her hand, the savages shot out their dense bows and arrows, and the Jin army in front of her screamed repeatedly and fell miserably The first round of sneak attack was a fluke, but there were more and more Jin troops behind, and their own forces were extremely limited Hua Rong checked the surrounding terrain, immediately changed his mind and ordered to retreat eastward Seeing this, Jin Jun really caught up In front is a large fan-shaped Valley, where grass has just emerged, and sand and stones are everywhere Jin Jun chased over, but found that the team suddenly disappeared They knew that the savages hid well, but they wondered how these people hid so fast? However, the leader immediately understood that these savages were very few, otherwise, they would not be easy to hide He smiled proudly and blew the horn: "search! We must kill them all." Hua Rong quietly looked behind the cliff and saw that Jin Jun was densely standing in the valley, with at least 5000 people Her heart was half cold. No matter how her side occupied the right place, how could she deal with it this time? A savage came up and asked, "chief, what should we do?" Hua Rong did not hesitate: "retreat to the south." He exclaimed, "there are also Jin Jun in the south." Hua Rong didn''t explain any more, just said "to the south." He immediately obeyed. Lu Wenlong followed his mother with two guns, and the people went south to kill him There were about 2000 gold soldiers in the south. They were suspicious. Suddenly, they saw a group of people killed. They just reacted. Behind them, more than 1000 savages led by zahe had attacked from the flank This part of the stranded Jin army was attacked by both sides, and was immediately in a hurry In this war, the two thousand gold army suffered heavy losses. When the follow-up army came, Hua Rong had led the wild people into the jungle Although she won, Hua Rong didn''t dare to take it lightly at all. She organized the team, tied it up and ran up, angrily saying, "the fourth Prince is really a villain who reneged. He said he wouldn''t attack us, but he sent another army..." Lu Wenlong blushed: "my father is not such a person, it must not be him." Zha he angrily said, "the fourth Prince has always been cunning. He is an excuse to let us relax our vigilance. Now let''s attack a surprise..." Lu Wenlong clenched his fist: "you can''t say that about my father!" Hua Rong stopped the quarrel between them. She was carefully examining the pocket handrail of a corpse and suddenly said, "Zhaha, which one of the Jin Jun''s is this?" Zhahai looked at the equipment inside. "This is the Bohai army." Bohai army ranks second only to Nuzhen soldiers in the Jin army, and most of them are under the direct command of Jin Wushu Zha he angrily said, "it must be the fourth prince, his people!" Although Hua Rong is unbelievable, up to now, only soldiers can block the water and cover the earth I didn''t expect that Jin Wushu should be so inconsistent "Brother, years later, the fourth Prince fought with Yelv Dayong again. In order to destroy Yelv Dayong, he must take a shortcut from us and destroy us first..." With the strong resistance of King Qin, the best shortcut for the Jin army to get to the nest of Yelv Dayong is to sneak into the serpent tribe. What are the two wings? You don''t have to worry about Yelv Dayong flying away At this time, a spy suddenly came, and his voice was panic: "boss, it''s bad, you see..." Hua Rong looked, and suddenly changed color. He saw smoke billowing in the direction of the serpent tribe. It was obvious that Jin Jun began to set fire to the forest Zahe left less than 800 people to hold on, and the rest were women and children "Come on, go back right away." "But we must die when we go back." "You have to go back even if you die. You can''t wait for death." The people were burning with anxiety, and ran away with horses. Far away, they saw smoke billowing from the serpent tribe, and the Jin army kept setting fires on the periphery Obviously, Jin Jun was afraid of the miasma in the jungle and set fire to the forest first Hua Rong took the lead and killed it. Although Jin Jun had been waiting for work for a long time, the savages were furious when they saw that their homes were destroyed. They were extremely angry and started without mercy. After this sprint, Jin Jun was rushed through a gap, and the savages rushed over in the sound of shouting The serpent was overjoyed when he saw that the people rushed back to reinforce him Seeing that the 800 warriors had lost more than half of their bodies, Hua Rong was very upset and immediately said, "this is not a place to stay for a long time. We must evacuate immediately." For the first time, serpent encountered such a large-scale war, and also confused his position: "where should we retreat?" "Go to the watered flower river." At this time, the snake fully admired qihuarong''s plan for a rainy day As early as after new year''s Eve, as soon as she received the grain and grass sent by King Qin, she hid a batch of tribal supplies in the jungle near the watered flower river It was one of the strongholds of the serpent tribe. At that time, the serpent didn''t think it was important until now He immediately ordered the men and women of the whole family to move towards the watering River, and Zhaha was in charge of the rear of the hall The Jin army was rampant in the periphery, and was afraid of all kinds of poisonous snakes in the jungle By the next day, the watering river was far in sight There are towering virgin forests in that area. Even in broad daylight, it is shaded and blocked by the sun. It is not so easy to burn. With all kinds of poisons, the Jin army can''t attack it for a moment The living environment here is much worse, and the savages have lost their tree houses for survival. Although there is still some food and grass for the time being, they are also panicked one by one Hua Rong quickly ordered the assignment of tasks and arranged the defense. The spies who went out had returned and said that the Jin army had surrounded the coast For three consecutive days, the Jin army always surrounded but did not attack This gave the savages time to breathe. They immediately gave play to their nest instinct, and soon built some simple wooden houses on tall trees After seven or eight days in this way, Jin Jun was still motionless Hua Rong did not dare to relax and kept sending spies out A few days later, it was finally discovered that the Jin army was constantly collecting some supplies to be carried by mules and horses, but they were all covered with thick felt. The spy didn''t know what it was This evening, the distant jungle suddenly sounded the sound of Piper Hua Rong led the crowd to sneak closer and immediately smelled a strong smell of sulfur She was surprised and climbed a big tree. On the grassland along the Shuihua River, the Jin soldiers were sprinkling sulfur powder and shooting with rockets, apparently to collect a large amount of fuel to burn this primitive jungle Who is so vicious? Zha he and others managed to catch a single patrolling Jin Jun and dragged him into the jungle. Zha he put his foot on his back, made him crawl and kneel, and shouted, "what are you doing?" Afraid of suffering, Jin Jun answered truthfully, "we have found a lot of sulfur to burn this jungle." Hua Rong angrily said, "who is your general?" "The little people belong to the fourth prince." The flower melts on the surface and says, "really?" "Villains dare not expire at all. Although villains are the Bohai army, they have always been the elite of the fourth prince." Zahe was so angry that he kicked him a heel and shouted around to tie him up "Brother, it''s really the despicable Prince four." Hua Rong experienced many things and was not as excited as he was. Since Jin Jun wanted to establish a puppet emperor to control the north, he had to remove all obstacles first. According to Jin Wushu''s nature, he was unwilling to accept failure in his life. Obviously, he had to win Yelv first anyway Zha said anxiously, "we are trapped here. What will we do when the food and grass are cut off?" Jin Jun obviously made this idea, and then he will catch a turtle in a jar "Brother, we have to ask for help." "Who can I ask for help?" "King Qin!" She thought of Jin Wushu''s warning and hesitated "Brother, don''t you still believe it''s the fourth prince at this time?" Jin Jun was under his nose, and somehow, subconsciously, he still didn''t believe that Jin Wushu went back on his word so soon Although he is gloomy and vicious, but occasionally there are gentlemen, how can he suddenly turn over for no reason? Is there any guile in this? "King Qin sent people to send grain, grass and weapons just to make an alliance with us." However, before King Qin made a request, he asked him to save his life first Although Hua RongZi didn''t want to disturb King Qin again, he had to focus on the overall situation and hesitated before saying, "tie up, you break through and deliver the letter tomorrow." "Yes." Zha he accepted the task, and the next day he managed to break through the blockade of the Jin army and dive across the watered flower rive Chapter 524 In Yanjing, wolf Lord he CI convened the first conference since the beginning of spring In addition to establishing a puppet emperor to coerce Zhao Deji, the most heated discussion at the meeting was about moving the capital to Yanjing This proposal was put forward by Jin Wushu In his early years, Jin Wushu was a fierce advocate. Whether it was the early attack on the Song Dynasty or the later song and Jin peace talks, the great contributions made by Jin Wushu naturally gave him a strong voice For more than a year, he almost spared no effort in carrying out various Sinicization movements, allowing the Jin state to use the bureaucratic system and ancient books of the song and Liao dynasties, and even abolished the slavery at that time, so that a large number of nomads in the Jin state were transformed into labor and cultivated large areas of fertile land He Ci has never been independent, but his brother Wanyan Hailing is not happy This gentleman is the eldest son of his stepfather zonggan, and He Ci is very close to him He served under the command of Jin Wushu, and gradually rose to the top. After he took power, he was promoted by He Ci, which made him a promising young man Although Wanyan Hailing did not dare to brazenly oppose Jin Wushu, he had already been unhappy with him, and immediately put forward strong opposition to the relocation of the capital Yanjing "Everyone knows that the fourth Prince has made great contributions, but the Northeast imperial stronghold is the place where I made my fortune. How can I easily abandon my ancestors'' foundation?" Jin Wushu didn''t like this nephew who showed his extraordinary head, but he was patient to state the pros and cons With a mild climate, lush water and grass, and a favorable geographical location, Yanjing goes down to the Central Plains in the south, rejects the old nest in the north, and can be attacked and retreated. Isn''t it far better than remote Shangjing? He Ci has never had any idea. Although he tends to be a brother, he is afraid of the fourth prince. No one wants to offend him, so he shirks his intention to go hunting on horseback and asks Wanyan Hailing to accompany him. He only says that he will let the fourth uncle handle it at his discretion Returning to the fourth Prince''s mansion, Wu Qimai immediately said, "fourth prince, Wanyan Hailing is too rude. He is really a crazy child." It was the first time for Jin Wushu to discover another face of his nephew. He faintly realized that this Hailing was not only arrogant, but also deep and sinister. He was afraid that it would become a disaster in the future At this time, a spy came forward and reported, "the fourth prince, Qin Hui has been stationed 50 miles away from Kaifeng." "How many soldiers?" "Yang Yizhong was escorted by 100000 people." "Well, send someone secretly immediately and ask him to meet secretly." The spy''s face showed embarrassment: "the fourth prince, Qin Hui repeatedly asked his wife''s whereabouts." Jin Wushu secretly scolded the "old thief", who was obviously aware of the danger. It was really not easy for him to obey his orders "Mrs. Wang is very good. There is no need to worry about calling Qin Hui. Naturally, the crown prince will give him a satisfactory answer." Besides Zhaha, after lurking across the watering River, he didn''t dare to stay at all, so he went straight to the savage tribe Although it is only a hundred miles away, here is another world. The spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, and the wild people are collecting and farming. It is a busy scene Zha he went straight to King Qin''s palace, but was stopped by two bodyguards Panting, he took out the contract stone: "I have something important to see the king." "The king is not here." He was anxious, "where has your majesty gone?" "He hurried back to see his son." Zha he exclaimed, has king Qin gone? How is that possible? He can''t just go back quietly to see his son, can he? "No, I don''t believe it. Where is king Qin? I must see him." The two bodyguards exchanged glances: "no one can disturb you. Get back quickly." Zha he felt very strange when he saw their expressions. Could it be that King Qin was in the "Palace"? He stretched out his hand and pushed them. "Come on, I have something urgent. I can''t delay it." "Don''t be rude..." Zahe was angry: "do you communicate or not?" The two bodyguards brushed out their knives and hacked at the tie-in body: "don''t you get out?" Zahe was furious and rolled on the spot to avoid their attack. Only one person shouted, "don''t stop, what are you doing?" Zahe was overjoyed: "brother an, you came just in time. I want to see the king. I have something important..." An Zhigang said coldly, "what''s important to you? Just tell me." Zha he was stunned. When he saw an Zhigang, he thought he was naturally talkative when he saw an acquaintance. He didn''t expect an Zhigang''s attitude to be so cold, but he had to bite the bullet and ask for help: "we were surrounded by the fourth prince, and the situation is very critical. Please send troops to support..." An Zhigang interrupted his words: "sorry, the king is not here, we have no way." "The king really went back?" Zha he was very suspicious, "then why didn''t you go together? Anzhigang, you can also be here. We need your help..." An Zhigang''s attitude was even colder: "Zhahe, if you say you''re not there, you''re not there. What are you talking about? Go quickly." Zha he never dreamed that King Qin''s subordinates would refuse assistance He was also angry: "don''t forget that King Qin took the initiative to send someone to make an alliance with us." "That''s my king thinking of the old friendship..." an Zhigang smiled. "It''s best to make an alliance since we came here. We are strong and strong. What do you have in the serpent tribe? It sounds good to make an alliance with you; to be honest, it''s just the king''s pity for Mrs. Yue, a female. We have sent you weapons, grain and grass, which is considered to be the end of righteousness. What else do you want?" "Anzhigang, I want to see the king himself!" An Zhi just glanced at him sideways: "what are you? The king will meet you? To be honest, the king has decided to make a clean break with Mrs. Yue since he gave birth to a son. He also wants to cooperate with the Lord, and everything he does in the future is to consider for his son, tie it up, and you don''t have to force people any more." Zha he was furious and unbelievable: "anzhigang, do you think King Qin is as mean as you? How can King Qin be like this? He will never be like this!" "The king said that now we have many enemies, and we must not waste a soldier." Zha he slowly woke up: "we have been surrounded for so long, you should have received the news. Did king Qin really order to die?" An Zhigang smiled darkly, noncommittal "Don''t King Qin even save his little brother? The little brother sent me. Anzhigang, I don''t believe that King Qin is so good to his little brother... No, anzhigang, I have to see the king. If he personally tells me not to save him, I''ll leave immediately and never disturb you again!" An Zhigang lowered his voice, gnash the teeth in anger: "Zhaha, don''t make trouble for the king. You need to know that this is the Lord''s territory, not the king''s ocean. People have to bow their heads under the eaves, and we must obey the Lord here. The Lord also learned the news of your siege, and he said that this time is the time to test whether the king is in the same heart with him. If the king goes to save you at this time, it will inevitably cause the Lord''s suspicion and lead to the cracks in the cooperation between the two sides. Besides, the number of Jin Jun is so large, I Going there is no different from hitting stone with an egg, which will only waste our troops in vain Besides, King Qin hasn''t seen his son yet. Do you want him to die like this?... " "Don''t forget, if we are finished, you also lose the terrain barrier, the fourth prince will soon find you, and you are his ultimate goal." "Zhaha, you certainly don''t know. The kingdom of Jin is expected to move its capital to Yanjing. The Lord has secretly ordered us to give up this area, and the army has gradually migrated..." "You! You unexpectedly used us to resist the Jin army, and you took the opportunity to escape?" "Zhahe, don''t make it so unpleasant. We just follow the trend, and we have already given you food, grass and weapons, which can be regarded as assistance in advance. You are lucky to come today. There are people here, and in two days, you won''t even see these savages..." Zahe noticed that the wild people who haunted were mostly collecting, hunting and loading all kinds of things into carts, which was obviously ready to go on the road Zhaha''s heart cooled. He had concluded that King Qin had not left here. An Zhigang was king Qin''s bodyguard, and he was by no means the man used by Yelv. He was so noisy that King Qin didn''t come out, obviously deliberately avoiding himself "Zhaha, if you don''t go back, maybe you won''t see Mrs. Yue for the last time!" Like a thunder, tie up and turn around and run There was no way to ask for help. If Jin Jun took the opportunity to attack, he really couldn''t even see the last side of the little brother thick smoke. raging fire. On the left side of the watered flower river, Jin Jun finally found a breakthrough. There was a large tree that had died for many years. The stumps were very dry, and the surrounding grass was also ruined by various animals At the end of spring, it happened that there were several consecutive sunny days. The fire took advantage of the wind and burned like a piper. In this way, the spring fire spread completely in the woods The smell of sulfur and other fuels mixed with the smell of charred bodies of runaway small animals, which was so strong that it was disgusting The savages who inhabited the jungle for generations saw such a large-scale mountain fire for the first time in their lives, and they were so shocked that they almost collapsed before the Jin army came Hua Rong and big snake were also frightened by the fire, but they hurriedly calmed the people down and arranged troops to meet this life and death disaster Snake finally stabilized the team, and ran in sweat: "leader, is there any news from Zhaha?" Hua Rong hurriedly comforted him, "don''t worry, Zha will bring back reinforcements as soon as possible." Snake was not sure: "King Qin will really help us?" "Sure!" It is estimated that the fastest round trip will take half a day to return As long as he can lead the reinforcements to arrive, there will be a glimmer of life Snake looked at her unquestionable eyes, like a reassurance, and immediately went to dredge the transfer and escape of the people However, the current situation is surrounded by all sides, and the only exit is the SHUIHUA river The fire was getting bigger and bigger. As soon as they approached the watered flower river, Jin Jun found their intention. They waited for work and immediately surrounded them Fortunately, the number of Jin troops here was not too large. They attacked fiercely and just killed a way out. Women, children, old and young were about to rush across, and another group of Jin troops came This time, the number of Jin troops was so large that no matter how the wild people could recruit and fight well, they could not be defeated. In a hurry, women and children, old and young, could only retreat, crying Hua Rong saw that her casualties were getting more and more serious, but Zhaha had no news for a long time. She was burning with anxiety, but she also decided not to think that King Qin would not help, and only cheered everyone up again and again Chapter 525 After defeating the Jin army three times in a row, the crowd could no longer support it, but had to retreat to the jungle on the river bank and gather together The snake rushed into the battle, and he had been injured by several arrows all over his body. He looked anxious. Looking at Hua Rong, who was also scarred, he asked again, "leader, King Qin, will they come?" At this time, Hua Rong already had doubts in her heart. However, looking at this bloody savage, she had to bite her teeth: "come, they will come." With his understanding of King Qin, he will never die, although he has become someone else''s husband, someone else''s son-in-law! "Chief, if the reinforcements don''t come, we''ll have no choice but to die." Hua Rong looked at the spreading fire, and this primeval jungle suffered an unprecedented catastrophe. Like firecrackers, the deafening crackling sound could be heard from a distance From the initial fire on one side to the current spread to three sides, the wild animals in the group flew sideways, and groups of pheasants, rabbits, wild boars, wild dogs, swerting leopards rushed out in groups. A little slower, their bodies melted into a piece of charcoal in the fire Jin Jun''s interception can only stop people, but can''t stop these animals. They rush into the watering River, and the river is suddenly full of corpses, and wolves rush to the pig''s protrusion Jin Jun was happy, clapped his hands and laughed. He couldn''t salvage these extra "victories" and eat them Hua Rong rode on the dark moonlight, and the arrogant laughter of Jin Jun could be heard in her ears Lu Wenlong ran over. Although he was protected from injury, he was also sweating and covered with dust. For the first time, he experienced such a scene and shouted anxiously, "Mom, are you injured?" "Nothing, it''s all skin injuries." "Mom, can we escape? Mom, will we die?" Hua Rong''s heart was cut like a knife. If she had known this, she shouldn''t have brought the child with her at all. Before she could send him away, she encountered such a great difficulty in finding a safe place No matter what the state of song and Jin, even if he became the enemy of song when he grew up, it was far better than such a tragic death in a foreign land However, it was too late to regret at this time. Looking at her son''s Jujube horse, she was so tired that she foamed, and suddenly said, "son, you ride my horse." Lu Wenlong was already very sensible. Seeing his mother like this, he immediately refused: "no, mom, my jujube horse is very good. You have to hold on until uncle zahe comes back. As soon as he comes back, we will be safe." Hua Rong felt sad. "Son, are you afraid?" "Don''t be afraid." he saw a tear in his mother''s eyes, which inspired the young man''s courage. With a wave of his double guns, he shouted, "Mom, I''m not afraid. Whoever kills us, we also kill him!" Whoever kills us, we also kill him! Hua Rong''s heart was shocked. Ignoring the pain all over her body, she laughed: "good son, let''s rush again, and mom will let you live safely. You go back first, and mom will go and have a look at the situation ahead." She rode her horse with two spies and found a highland. Looking from a distance, on both sides of the watered River, Jin Jun was rushing to catch all kinds of animals into the water, laughing and very confused She moved in her heart and immediately turned back. Behind her, 300 strong men organized by the snake had already waited "Snake, let''s rush again." People can''t wait. Anyway, they are all dead. It''s better to fight with the enemy than to be burned by the fire The Jin soldiers were fishing for animals in the river, but they didn''t see the remaining savages in the woods pay attention to them at all. They were tied up in such a sprint. They couldn''t form an army in panic, and there were countless deaths and injuries at that time Hua Rong was glad to get it, but she had an urgent expectation. If reinforcements arrived at this time, and the two sides attacked, the serpent tribe would be able to rush out However, the black moonlight hissed miserably, and she looked again and again, where was the shadow of half the reinforcements? After all, there were many people in the Jin army. Because he underestimated the enemy, he suffered a heavy loss again. Soon the people behind him made up for it. Hua Rong couldn''t see it well and immediately ordered to retreat This sneak attack killed almost a thousand jin soldiers, but the 300 elite of the serpent tribe survived, only injuring more than 20 people However, great victories cannot be exchanged for substantial achievements Hua Rong gritted his teeth: "big snake, it''s really not good. You break through first." "Chief, what about you?" "I''ll take care of the old and the weak. You go first." "No, our big snake tribe has no custom of giving up their relatives to escape alone." Everyone is willing to stick to it. Hua Rong has no choice but to let everyone rest and think of a way again On the other side of the watered River, Zhaha is desperately rushing back In the distance, he had seen thick smoke and black animals pouring out He wanted to take advantage of the chaos, but there were so many jin troops that he couldn''t help but wait for the opportunity At this time, he saw the big snake tribe fight out and the two sides scuffle. Taking this opportunity, he dived into the river and mixed with the surging animals. It took him three hours to sneak across the watering river The black moonlight raised her front feet, and Hua Rong heard the rapid voice in the jungle. She looked at Zhaha and was overjoyed: "Zhaha, are you back?" Joy fell to her throat, because what she saw was a wet and embarrassed tie. He was alone and even lost his horse when he went out Zhaha looked at the flower solution covered with blood, and she didn''t know whether it was hers or someone else. She was so tired that she panted and said, "brother, brother... Are you injured?" Hua Rong shook her head hurriedly, "small injury, no problem, how about it? King Qin, they are not willing to send reinforcements?" Zahe was staggering and almost collapsed with fatigue In order to escape Jin Jun''s eyes and ears, his horses were hidden on the other side of the river, and he had to run all the way back. Now he saw Hua Rong, and his eyes were almost closed. He was ashamed that he had failed to complete his mission. His legs softened, and he fell to the ground with a thud: "brother... Sorry... I''m useless..." Hua Rong''s eyes darkened, and he hurriedly lifted him up: "what did king Qin say?" "I didn''t see King Qin. An Zhigang said that King Qin was busy and couldn''t come to help us..." "Isn''t King Qin there?" "An Zhigang said that the Yelv old thief wouldn''t let King Qin save us. He said this was an opportunity to test whether he really allied with the Yelv old thief. He also said that King Qin had sent us food and grass earlier, which was considered support..." Hua Rong''s eyes are shining with gold stars and his brain is buzzing. King Qin, he is indeed! He got married and had children. Sure enough, he was about to draw a line with himself "Brother... I''m useless..." But she still didn''t give up, holding a little hope: "haven''t you seen King Qin? Or is king Qin not at all?" "King Qin must be there! Anzhigang is his bodyguard. Anzhigang is there, and he is there. I quarreled with anzhigang so fiercely that he didn''t show up. Anzhigang said that we should stop embarrassing him..." Hua Rong couldn''t hear what he said next. She just turned around stupidly and looked at the soaring flame behind This boundless mountain fire is spreading rapidly The fire behind and the Jin army in front are dead ends and hopeless "Brother..." She spoke wearily, and her voice became a little hoarse: "tie it up, we''ll find a way immediately." Zahe yigulu stood up: "yes, we must not wait to die. Brother, we always think of ways..." he angrily, "I don''t believe that if King Qin doesn''t save us, we will die." Hua Rong heard the word "death" and shook his body. Somehow, he had a great foreboding in his heart Overhead, blocking out the sun, a dark cloud covered her, and she was delighted. However, the dark cloud moved quickly, which was not enough to form a large rain cloud to douse the fire The people who waited for a long time almost completely collapsed when they saw zahe coming back alone Some women couldn''t help crying at that time As soon as they cry, they can no longer stop the decline, and the children also cry The snake, with a livid face, walked around, threw the contract stone heavily on the ground, and cursed, "treacherous thing." Although Hua Rong had been desperate, she knew that at this time, it was all over as soon as she collapsed She shouted, "don''t cry. We''ll find a way." Her voice was slightly hoarse, and the snake may have realized this. He used his strength and roared, "don''t cry." As if the earth shook and the mountains shook, everyone became quiet, and even the child stopped crying and looked at the scarred woman in the black moonlight Her eyes seemed to burn a small cluster of strong flames: "I will find a way. Now the serpent led 300 warriors to escort the children to break through the siege first. I escort the rest." Everyone was surprised that such an arrangement was extremely cruel. The snake led all the elite. They escorted the child and might be able to get away with it, but the rest of the old, weak, sick and disabled, plus Hua Rong, were dead ends "No, boss, this is absolutely not possible." Hua Rong was very strict and raised his voice, "don''t you want to save the hope of the serpent tribe?" Everyone was shocked again. Everyone could see that they had been completely in a desperate situation. Only by preserving their warriors and children could they have hope of rising again in the future "But, boss, it''s up to you to take them away. You''re a woman, not to mention an outsider!" Hua Rong said coldly, "are you the leader or am I the leader?" "Of course it''s you! The snake has respected you since the day it saved your life." "In that case, you must listen to me. As soon as it gets dark, you will lead the crowd to break through." The snake didn''t answer, and Hua Rong said in a harsh voice, "the snake obeys!" The snake stood up straight and said, "yes." Hua Rong nodded: "Zhaha, you cover from the side and protect them to go together." Zha he knew that it was Hua Rong who wanted to find a chance to escape by himself. He was not as determined as the snake. "Brother, I came here because of you. Just have the snake take them away." Hua Rong saw that he was so unable to force, and the old and weak left really needed hands, so he turned to Lu Wenlong: "son, you go with Uncle snake." Don''t want Lu Wenlong also very firm: "Mom, I don''t go, I''m with you." "You must go!" "How can I escape? No, mom, I must be with you!" Hua Rong looked at his proud expression, and then realized that this child had grown into a half grown boy! He is the son of LUDEN. His courage and will are broken into butterflies when he is in despair Although in despair, she also felt a little warm and held her son''s hand tightly: "OK, just stay with your mother." Chapter 526 After the distribution, Hua Rong immediately ordered that all supplies be gathered. Everyone had enough to eat and drink, and rested in place, waiting for the last fight of the night Zhaha lurked across the river and was hurt, hungry and trembling A girl dried her tears, quietly took a ladle of water and a piece of charred beast meat, and whispered to him to eat This girl is the savage who has been in love with him for a long time. At this critical moment, she can no longer care whether she is rejected. She comes up again and enthusiastically offers the girl''s tenderness and consideration Maybe it was the despair of the dilemma, and she didn''t refuse, but thanked her in a low voice The girl was overjoyed to see him so pleasant, so she sat down beside him and hummed softly Hua Rong, who was patrolling, saw this scene and looked away anxiously. He had promised Zhaha that he would marry and marry him. But now, what else can he do except let him accompany him to death? On the other bank, boys and girls, in their dark bodies, were arranged to ride every two or three people, ready to rush out at any time Behind them, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled sat on the ground in despair. These people are all their children, as long as they can go out! Lu Wenlong has been following his mother. He seems to have grown up overnight, but there is a suspicion hidden in his chest that can''t be solved. He still can''t help asking, "Mom, is it really dad who sent someone to kill us?" Hua Rong hardened her heart: "those are Jin Jun. my mother tried to contact and negotiate with their generals, but no one promised to negotiate." She didn''t want to ask Jin Wushu, but at this time, she couldn''t find Jin Wushu. His position was too high to negotiate with her "Mom, then, that bad uncle, won''t he save us?" Hua rongqiang held back her tears and patted him on the shoulder. "Son, we can only rely on ourselves." There was no miracle, no one to ask for help, which she had never thought of before King Qin and Jin Wushu, as if they had made an appointment, fought together to wipe out the serpent tribe, themselves and others Night finally fell At the command, three hundred warriors opened the way, the children were in the middle, and Hua Rong himself led the rest of the weakness to begin this terrible breakthrough Jin Jun calculated the fire, estimated the grain reserves of the serpent tribe, and experienced previous sprints, estimating that they would fight back again However, for two consecutive days, there was no movement, so it was inevitable to relax On this day, Jin Jun was divided into two groups and took turns on duty The former group has fallen into deep sleep. In another half hour, they will be awakened and start a new round of duty And the people on duty were also the most sleepy. Seeing that the snake tribe was silent, they tossed for several nights, and fell into deep sleepiness. They were all staggering, and their eyelids could not be opened At this time, a team approached silently along the watering river They took the south side. On the surface, it was the closest to the fire, but the snakes who were familiar with the terrain knew that there was a shortcut to quickly insert into the desert As long as we get out of this jungle, Jin Jun can''t catch up It happened that there was no moonlight that night, the sky was dark, and the wild people were used to walking, but the night better covered them When Jin Jun suddenly woke up, 300 warriors had escorted the children to the shore smoothly, and they were about to cross the jungle on the other side of the river. Going out from here was Shengtian However, how can Jin Jun allow such birth? For a moment, the bugle sounded earth shattering, and the Jin troops rushed over like locusts The serpent ordered 200 warriors to lead the children away, leaving more than 100 people to stop However, how can these 100 people resist an enemy hundreds of times their own? In the dark, there was only a scream. Under the torch of Jin Jun, bodies almost covered the beautiful riverbank of the watered flower river At this time, the remnants of Hua Rong are also approaching quietly Zha he took the lead, while Hua Rong was greedy and led the group of old and weak to the shore quietly, hoping to make them escape as much as possible Because of the night, she didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. She didn''t let go of her breath, but she also saw the dawn. As long as she passed here, tomorrow would be a different scene However, Jin Jun soon found this more "huge" team, thought it was the main force of the savage tribe, and shouted to kill it The bright torch was like a moving snake. When she rushed to kill, Hua Rong suddenly found her son missing She looked around in panic, and saw that Lu Wenlong unexpectedly rushed into the battle with two guns, like a real soldier, waving and fighting, and the jujube horse was reflected by the fire like a shiny brocade "Wen long, be careful..." "Mom, look at me killing these bad guys." Lu Wenlong shot a Jin Jun, and several Jin Jun were furious: "where did you come from, dare to be so rampant?" If it comes to fighting alone, these people may not be the opponent of this little boy, but after all, he is still young. When seven or eight people come up, he can no longer support it. Seeing a long gun, he will straight pick his vest Hua Rong suddenly saw a spear stabbing at her son''s vest. She was too far away to rescue. In front of the flower, Lu Wenlong had fallen to the ground, as if a smell of blood had spread on his nose, accompanied by his scream "Mom..." Hua Rong was heartbroken, and her body flew out like a paper kite from the black moonlight. The last glimmer of hope in the world was also shattered "Son, son..." The blood splashed all over her, and I don''t know whose it was She had no strength to resist, but she just firmly protected her son. In the crisis, her joy was infinite. Her son was still fine, he was fine, and he was not dead However, the next moment, death is imminent Jin Jun was startled when he suddenly saw a man "falling from the sky", but from his initial surprise, he immediately raised his knife and saw that he was about to chop at Hua Rong''s mother and son Several jin soldiers were provoked away, and a man almost roared, like an exploding beast. His hand fell with a knife. When he met a devil, he killed a devil, and when he met a ghost, he killed a ghost A young general like Jin Jun suddenly shouted with a knife: "God, isn''t this Zha he?" "I''m zahe, Anhan. You still know me." The crowd suddenly heard that this man was an acquaintance of the young general. They couldn''t help but take the knife and surrounded the three people "Zhaha, how could it be you?" Zha he didn''t answer. In a blink of an eye, Hua Rong had picked up Lu Wenlong. Fortunately, Zha he gave his life to rescue him. Lu Wenlong''s vest was only scratched a little, and his face was covered with blood when he fell Hua Rong felt relieved when she saw that their lives were all right. The mother and son leaned closely together and clenched their weapons again Zha asked anxiously, "brother, Wen long..." "Uncle Zha he, I''m fine, my mother, mother..." Lu Wenlong broke away from his mother''s embrace, and he understood that if it weren''t for his mother''s wild rush just now, his vest must have been punctured Hua Rong, however, was shot in the back, making a big hole. He couldn''t distinguish the color with his bloody clothes "Brother?" She struggled to stand still: "it''s all right, I''m all right, a little skin injury." The officer named Anhan asked in surprise, "zahe, why are you here? How did you get to the savage tribe?" Zha he firmly protected their mother and son, then crossed the knife and said coldly, "Anhan, the serpent tribe has never been an enemy of Da Jin, why do you want to kill us?" Anhan obviously couldn''t figure it out: "Zhahe, you need to know that I''m also under orders." "Whose orders do you follow? The fourth prince?" Hua Rong also asked, "where is the fourth prince? I want to talk to him." An Han shook his head: "we are not under the jurisdiction of the fourth prince, and the fourth prince will not personally participate in such a small-scale war..." "Not the fourth prince. Who is that?" An Han became vigilant and said impatiently, "the fourth Prince is the commander, and we naturally have other generals to govern. Zahe, come back quickly and don''t mix up with these savages again. I heard last time that you contracted song Zhu to make trouble in the fourth Prince''s residence? Zahe, don''t be a traitor?" Zha he disdained and said, "Anhan, I''m not a traitor. Why do you have to destroy the serpent tribe? You can discuss through the way. Why do you want to do this?" "Aren''t you people used by Yelv? How can you not be enemies?" Zahe was already furious because of King Qin''s treachery and shouted, "who says we are their people? We have nothing to do with them. If they were their people, how could they not save us and watch us die?" Anhan heard what he said, and it was also true that Yelv did not send anyone to help He looked curiously at the two people who zahe gave their lives to rescue. They were dressed as wild people in flowers. In the dark, their faces were covered with blood and their hair was messy. They could not see men and women. They only looked at the stubborn child and asked, "zahe, who is this kid? When they grow up, they will become our strong enemies." Zahe said without hesitation, "my son, please let them go." "Is it really your son? Did you marry a savage woman?" "Anhan, please let them go..." Anhan hesitated: "Zhaha, it''s not that I don''t let you go. I don''t dare to know that the military discipline is strict. Well, you go back with me, and I can intercede for you..." As he was talking, zahe suddenly grabbed their hands and rushed in the opposite direction Before an Han reacted, his men immediately asked, "do you want to catch up?" He hesitated deliberately before slowly saying, "hurry, many enemies on the left are coming, hurry..." Only a few struggling savage warriors were left on the left. He rushed first, and his men followed With this breath, Zha he rushed over the watering river with the two people. Here, the first savage had escorted the children away, but the group of old and weak were trapped in the forest Hua Rong didn''t dare to relax at all, and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. The winding torch showed that Jin Jun was catching up on a large scale "Brother, what should we do?" "Catch up, catch up with the snakes." "However, Jin Jun has come after us, and we''re afraid..." before his voice fell, he heard only a thunderclap, accompanied by a lightning, and the whole world was as bright as day But there was only one thunder, and then the pouring rain poured down Chapter 527 Douda''s raindrops couldn''t penetrate the secret jungle for a moment, but Hua Rong was almost happy to jump up, because the torch in front suddenly went out, which was obviously extinguished by the heavy rain Jin Jun lost his way because of the sudden heavy rain, and was afraid of being surrounded, so he had to retreat to the station With this respite, the people were temporarily free from the killing, but how could this group of old and weak people get out of the jungle smoothly after being damaged for so long? Hua Rong asked an old man whether he could advance in the rain, but the old man shook his head and said that in such a rainy day, walking forward was also a dead end. Fortunately, there was no thunder, otherwise, staying here would sooner or later be killed by thunder This rain came and went quickly, but after the rain stopped, it fell into a darker world. At this time, just before dawn, people couldn''t see their fingers, and they didn''t dare to make a fire for fear of attracting the Jin army Lu Wenlong was not afraid of fighting on the battlefield, but he was afraid of the overwhelming night. He held his mother''s hand tightly, and his teeth trembled slightly: "Mom, can there be a devil?" Hua Rong hugged him tightly, and the scene that she almost lost her son just now almost made her collapse. She whispered in her son''s ear, "don''t be afraid, the devil doesn''t dare to come with his mother." "Little brother, I really didn''t expect King Qin to be such a person..." Zha''s voice came, indignant, with a smell of fireworks in the night Hua Rong suddenly remembered the previous scene and asked, "Zhaha, who is that Anhan?" "He and I served in the same army earlier. Once he was injured, I saved him and made friends with me. However, he was promoted later. I heard that he was under the command of Wanyan Hailing. Why was he transferred to the fourth Prince again?" Lu Wenlong heard it was an acquaintance and said happily, "Uncle Zha he, aren''t we saved?" Zahe said with a wry smile, "he''s just a young player, and he can''t be the master. Today, he has given us a break. Wen long, don''t worry, I will protect you." Hua Rong stared at his direction in the dark, and suddenly became eager: "Zhaha, can you take Wenlong first?" "Brother!" "Mom!" At this time, the sky is already dim, and perhaps it has been in the dark for a long time. It has adapted to the surrounding environment, and the eyes can see a little bit The three people were covered with dust and blood, especially Hua Rong. Her hair was disheveled, her face was covered with blood, and her body was wet. She had no personal appearance This is the most dangerous one she encountered after the first World War in Lin''an However, there was a husband fighting side by side that time, but this time, he was in a precarious situation with a son Lu Wenlong was also wet all over. Hua Rong took out a wet veil and wiped it on his face. He washed away the color of the savage child painted on his face, and the child showed a white and beautiful face again "Mom?" "Son, you wash it." "Why?" Hua Rong shook her head, unable to explain to her son With a funny and weak hope in his heart, if the fourth prince sees this child and his true face, he hopes that he won''t hurt the killer, that''s all Although she knew that such an idea was tantamount to nonsense In the rising sun, Zhaha watched her carefully wash her son''s face. Although he was rude, his eyes were hot. He turned his head and couldn''t bear to watch this scene I already like it. Although the handsome boy has some slight injuries, he has grown up and is almost as tall as his mother; Then next year, the next year, he will greatly surpass his mother and truly grow into a man Hua Rong patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "Wen long, go over and drink some water and eat something first." Lu Wenlong was also very thirsty. As soon as he walked away, Hua Rong looked at Zhaha The two people looked at each other, and zahe asked in a low voice, "brother, what are we going to do now?" She also lowered her voice: "Zhaha, I don''t want my son to be in danger. I hope he lives. If you take him out, you must go to xiaohutou to take care of their brothers for me..." Zha''s voice choked: "brother, why don''t you go? You take Wenlong!" "Don''t worry, I will come to you." "You''re lying! Brother, if you can go, why don''t you come with us?" Hua Rong glanced at the men, women and children behind her disappointedly. This war, whether direct or indirect, was more or less brought to them by herself. How can she escape alone and let them bleed? People say that men do something and don''t do something. Can women escape? This is what she developed in her military career for many years, and it is the habit that Yue Pengju brought to her! "Zhaha" she lowered her voice, "I''ll tell you the address of xiaohutou. You must go to him. He has no one to take care of..." "When King Qin settles down, he will take care of him..." Zha he was originally justified, but at this time, he said with no confidence. King Qin didn''t even save Hua Rong, not to mention her son? Hua Rong''s eyes were very dim: "Zhaha, Pengju has only this trace of blood. If something happens to xiaohutou, I have no hope of surviving my life. Zhaha, please help me, please, Zhaha." "No... brother, you go." "Zhaha, I beg you. Will you just do this for me? How pathetic is the little tiger head if he is left unattended?" Her voice choked, little tiger head alone in a foreign land, has no father and mother, but he is looking forward to his mother returning to pick him up every day As a mother, what a failure she has made "Brother, you can take care of him best. You should go back..." She bit her teeth and leaned against a big tree with some scars that only she knew With Wenlong and his kung fu, he has little assurance of rushing out Zahe is much better than his own Kung Fu, and an Han may let him go. He is much more sure of escaping if he leaves Moreover, after experiencing many things, I have been tired, the heart of revenge, the bitterness of the end of the world, and the cruelty of war. Even if I survive, the chaos is diverse, how easy is it for a single woman to take care of two sons? It''s better to unload this burden and let Zha he bear it He is a man, and his ability to make a living is always better than himself It is safer for two sons to follow him than to follow themselves She looked softly at the tall foreign man opposite - still an enemy man How wonderful life is. In his most difficult time, he was the only one who met by chance. Life and death depend on each other There is no resentment, no entanglement, only the purest and cleanest friendship of mankind It turns out that the best friendship can only be hidden in the most humble people She closed her eyes and suddenly stepped back with such a gentle expression It was a secret hidden in my heart for a long time. A few years ago, I saw her true face for the first time at the willow shooting Festival - she was a goddess on the grassland, a saint on the mountain, and the wife of a generation of famous general Yue Pengju. She was high up and could only look up to herself However, who knows the secrets deeply buried in the bottom of my heart, those secrets that I dare not break and never say out? Even if we meet again, she has become a widow. She still can only be careful and follow. She dare not say it. Just being around her every day is the greatest happiness of her life So, as soon as she opened her mouth, he lost his small stall and followed her, not to mention going to the savage tribe. Even if he went to hell, he was willing During this period of time, he had never had a happy time in his life. He followed her and was respected, and realized the importance of a man and the blood of a warrior However, the good time is so short that the war meets unexpectedly and cannot be avoided Only in this way, my heart is more urgent and compassionate. I am the goddess in my heart. Having such an idea is blasphemy Therefore, no matter where she is or what she wants to do, she can only accept it unconditionally and enjoy it "Zhaha, please help me." However, this time, he woke up from her enchanted voice and eyes, and hesitated to refuse: "brother, the black moonlight is fast, you must be able to leave, and I can resist a journey..." "Zha he, please help me this time. And Wen long, if something happens to Wen long, I won''t be able to see his parents even when I get to Jiuquan..." Her eyes are like the night, struggling in hell, unable to see the slightest hope A terrible thought came up, and suddenly realized that it was Yelv who killed with a knife, or Jin Wu Shu who killed with a knife. No matter who it was, King Qin hid away because of his wife and his son The most reliable person in the world suddenly defected. Such betrayal is more terrible than a knife behind the enemy After getting wet by the heavy rain, he began to suffer from pain and got into the bone marrow and couldn''t extricate himself "Zhaha, please help me!" She stared at Zhaha as if there was only one reliable person left in the world Zahe turned his head and couldn''t refuse such a plea Hua Rong was overjoyed and hurried back to her son and shouted, "Wen long, come here." Lu Wenlong ran over with some water and dry food. "Mom, you haven''t eaten yet. Eat quickly." Hua Rong drank a little water, stuffed the dry food into his arms, and said softly, "Wen long, you go with Uncle Zha he." "No, mom, I won''t go. I''ll follow you. I didn''t follow dad just to follow you. I''ll never leave you..." "Mom will catch up too. As soon as you leave, mom will come later." "You lied to me, mom, if you want to go, we''ll go together." "Don''t you dare not listen to your mother?" Lu Wenlong fell in her arms, but she pushed him away with a hard heart and said coldly, "Wen long, you are also a little man, and you are also a soldier. Soldiers must obey orders, and you must go with Uncle Zha he." "No!" The child choked and couldn''t bear to look again. He pulled him up and left "Zhaha, wait, let Wen long ride my black moonlight." This time, zahe couldn''t help but retort loudly: "no!" Black moonlight is Hua Rong''s only hope. With its divine horse, there is a glimmer of hope to escape. If she loses black moonlight again, she will be completely dead "Brother..." Hua Rong whipped him on the arm like a firm iceberg: "Zhaha, don''t be wordy. Just leave when you''re told to." She didn''t know where she had so much strength. She grabbed Lu Wenlong, pulled down the jujube horse, and shouted, "get on the horse." Chapter 528 For the first time in his life, Lu Wenlong saw his mother''s voice and expression so fierce that he didn''t dare to refuse. Subconsciously, he went to black moonlight. Before he could sit still, Hua Ronggao drank "sit still", and with a heavy whip, he whipped black moonlight''s ass. black moonlight felt pain and ran away with his feet pulled out "Zhaha, Wen long will ask you to save his life anyway." "Brother..." Another whip whipped the tied horse. Before he finished speaking, the horse had run away Hua Rong was relieved, and then he turned back The jujube horse was also injured, as if overwhelmed Hua Rong gritted her teeth, and then turned over and mounted the horse. Behind her, it was already light, and the rain washed sky was shining, revealing bursts of green grass with a slightly fishy fragrance Her tight heart hung up again. The old, weak, sick and disabled who were temporarily armed, holding simple bows, arrows and stone tools, some riding horses, some riding donkeys, supporting each other. Everyone seemed to become a leopard, preparing for the last blow in life Hua Rong''s voice was dry: "are you all ready?" "Ready!" There is no sorrow in the eyes of everyone. Last night, their children and descendants, strong warriors, have fled. Now, what are the old people afraid of? However, they don''t understand why this foreign woman still stays here regardless of life and death and commands them An old man said, "boss, why don''t you go? You can go! The children are gone, and we, old men, are not regretful for death." The flowers melted and smiled "You are not from the serpent tribe, you can also go!" "But I''m your leader!" She raised her whip and looked at the sunrise in the East. In front of her, the fragrance of flowers from the watering river came faintly She felt strange that at this moment, she had forgotten the hatred she was carrying, and that she had not killed Qin Hui and Zhao Deji Just because these wild people trust their eyes, they must fight with them until the last moment "I''ll go with you! When the serpent settles down, the children will come back to meet us. The warriors won''t leave us. Cheer up, everyone, we will survive, we will!" Instead of being tired, they were in a relaxed mood, and went to their destination regardless of Jin Jun''s pursuit at any time Zahe led Lu Wenlong to run ahead It turned to yesterday''s fierce battle, where Anhan was still patrolling Far away, as soon as he saw Zha he rushed over with his "son", he was already prepared. Looking at the old friendship, he gave a whistle. His soldiers understood, so they went out of work without effort, and Zha didn''t go down as a killer. Both sides pretended to attack, and Zha he had rushed out with Lu Wenlong A soldier asked an Han with some worry, "Zha he ran away. What should I do?" An Han didn''t think much of it: "he''s our Dajin man, not a Liao man. Why kill him? Moreover, the leader didn''t ask us to kill him alone. We''re only responsible for killing the leader." "Why do you have to kill the leader of the serpent tribe? What kind of climate can a savage become?" "We''re just acting on orders. Just kill him. Who cares so much? Go to work quickly. Don''t let that leader run away. I heard he''s very powerful." "Yes." Zha and the two were unimpeded along the way, and they were about to leave Jin Jun''s line of sight Catch up again, with the feet of the black moonlight, you will soon catch up with snake and others Lu Wenlong turned back step by step: "Uncle Zha he, is my mother unable to get out?" "She can come out." Zha he comforted him, but he was anxious, and suddenly said, "Wen long, go ahead and catch up with the snakes." "And you?" "I left something behind. Go back and have a look." Lu Wenlong was very clever, and he had seen what he meant. "Uncle Zhaha, look, Jin Jun, Jin Jun chased after him again, and they went to the watering River to kill my mother..." in the bright sun, far away, the black flags of Jin Jun were like ferocious snakes "No, my mother must not be able to get out..." "Wenlong, go!" "No, I''m going back to save my mother." Zahabi was also worried that if the little brother stayed, there must be death or no life He had intended to fight to send Lu Wenlong out of the jungle to catch up with snake and others, and then return. However, the situation was critical. He was afraid that before returning, little brother and others would die Seeing that he hesitated, Lu Wenlong didn''t even ask his advice. As soon as he pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head and rushed back Zha he was startled and hurriedly shouted to him to stop. However, Lu Wenlong was so anxious that he didn''t listen to his orders at all. The black moonlight was fast, and he desperately accelerated. He wanted to cut his wings and fly back to fight side by side with his mother Zahe couldn''t stop drinking, so he had to run back with him Hua Rong just fled to the South Bank of the watered flower river with the crowd, and Jin Jun''s pursuers had arrived These Jin soldiers, who resented their own military strength, were always teased by this small savage tribe. This time, seeing a bunch of old, weak, sick and disabled, they immediately rushed up like wolves Hearing a scream, the savages also killed red eyes, even the old and weak, which made Jin Jun unable to succeed for a while Jin Jun was even more furious after such fierce resistance, and there was no mercy at all. After all, the old and disabled people were weak, and after a breath of vigor was exhausted, they could no longer support it, and their blood splashed on the spot Hua Rong is the most skilled in this group, and more and more people are besieging her Seeing the people around fall down one by one, she can only watch helplessly, like killing red eyed Warcraft, chopping melons and vegetables, and I don''t know how many people have been killed The dark moonlight rushed out in the sun, splashing a burst of water in the watering River, and the hair of the whole body was dark and shiny, which was hard to look at Jin Jun shouted, "black moonlight, black moonlight..." An Han heard the sound and was furious: "Zhaha, you don''t know how to live or die. Why are you running back?" "Anhan, I beg you to let us go." Anhan had no time to speak, and a general riding a yellow horse rushed over. It seemed that his rank was far above him The general waved the knife in his hand and shouted, "the general has an order. Today we must end the battle and completely take the serpent tribe... Everyone works hard and has a lot of rewards..." Anhan dared not speak any more, retreated to the side, and the soldiers surged up in the tide There was no possibility of accommodation for tie he Qingzhi. An Han couldn''t be the master at all. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he protected Lu Wenlong and rushed towards Hua Rong Fortunately, an Han and others secretly showed mercy and never killed Zha he and her two people. In this way, Zha he rushed again, and from a distance, he could see the blood marks on Hua Rong''s body clearly It was another round of siege, and she could no longer support it. Her scarred body was numb with pain When a knife came, she didn''t know how to avoid it, and still took the knife straight to cut with him The man didn''t dare to fight. The blade tilted and cut on the Zaohong horse. Almost half of the Zaohong horse''s head was cut off, screamed, and a violent bump made the flower melt and bump down the horse''s back Everyone was delighted to see her fall from the horse, knowing that if the wild man with the feather crown was killed, the whole wild man team would be completely defeated A dozen people gathered around and saw that a knife was about to be cut on her. Everyone was in a mess. Behind them, Lu Wenlong and Zhaha rushed forward desperately. Lu Wenlong desperately shouted, "Mom, mom..." He used Chinese, and people didn''t know what he was talking about, but they saw his angry eyes and infinite worry: "little brother, little brother..." Jin Jun was impacted by this. Seeing that the people were unstoppable, they all avoided his elite. Taking advantage of this gap, Lu Wenlong had rushed to Hua Rong and shouted, "Mom, come up quickly." Hua Rong saw the two men, and came up with courage. He breathed a sigh. The dark moonlight was very spiritual. Seeing that his master was in danger, he took the initiative to lower his body. Hua Rong jumped on the horse''s back with a leap, and Lu Wenlong waved a long gun to sweep down several blocked Jin Jun Jin Jun was surprised to see that the boy was so brave and sharp. Immediately, more soldiers surrounded him, trying to kill the boy first At the same time, the two broadswords pointed at Lu Wenlong. Hua Rong gave a miserable cry and killed the knife fiercely. Suddenly, he jumped off his horse and stopped in front of the black moonlight, hissing, "you can''t kill him, he''s the son of the fourth prince!" This sentence was said in Jurchen language. Everyone heard it clearly and found that the "savage" wearing a scattered feather crown turned out to be a woman Moreover, the boy on the horse also washed his cheeks. He was not a savage, but a handsome boy Everyone stopped and was surprised Hua Rong shouted again, "he is the son of the fourth prince. You are not allowed to kill him!" The soldiers looked at each other. Is this boy really the son of the fourth prince? "Hurry, call your generals out. You don''t know, they must know. This child is the son of the fourth prince. If you kill him, the fourth prince will never forgive you." At this time, zahe had rushed over to protect them An Han also rushed over, and the soldiers gathered with weapons, but dared not start Zhaha roared, "Anhan, this is the son of the fourth prince. Won''t you let us go?" Anhan hesitated, "didn''t you say it was your son?" "I haven''t married yet, how can I have a son? Don''t you even know the son of the fourth prince? Open your eyes and see..." An Han still couldn''t believe it: "I don''t know the son of the fourth prince. Is he really the son of the fourth prince? But if he is a little prince, how can he be with you?" Lu Wenlong was also angry and shouted, "open your dog''s eyes wide, even the prince can''t recognize it, and turn around and ask dad to kill you..." He also speaks Nvzhen language. His posture really shows a noble spirit This time, Anhan believed it: "well, if you are really the son of the fourth prince, we will take you to confront the fourth prince. If not, kid, you are dead." Lu Wenlong disdained and said, "go and call my father. When you see my father, naturally everything will be known." When he spoke, he found something wrong. Hua Rong, who leaned against the black moonlight, gradually dropped his hand holding the weapon, shivering, and couldn''t say a word He was in a hurry and shouted, "Mom, come up quickly, mom... Mom, dad is coming. He will never kill us when he comes, mom..." "Hahaha, the son of the fourth prince can''t be killed, can''t other people also be killed?" As soon as he rode a fast horse, it was the previous high-level general. He stared round his eyes, "Anhan, what are you waiting for? Kill these people..." Chapter 529 It was a ten thousand captain, whose level was far above Anhan. Anhan hurriedly said, "this is the son of the fourth prince, and we dare not..." Wanfu grew angry: "the little prince can''t be killed. Can''t these two barbarians be killed?" Before he finished speaking, he chopped at Hua Rong with a knife, and with a scream, he rolled down and stopped in front of Hua Rong, pushing her hard "Kill, kill these two people quickly. The general has ordered that neither of them should run. Kill..." Hua Rong felt a sudden upsurge on her face, blinding her eyes My heart is like a broken hole, suddenly Qingming, this time, never like the last time, I can fly to rescue my son - no! This time it''s tied blood! It was the blood of this foreign man that splashed all over his face and body "Brother... Run..." He was as angry as a hairspring. With this sentence, his tall body fell down, and his voice stopped abruptly "Tie..." "Uncle zahe..." Hua rushes over, and I don''t know where the strength comes from, grabs the tied arm, desperately lifts him up and runs At this time, my mind was in chaos, and I completely lost the strength to think and even grieve. I only knew to run forward and never stay Lu Wenlong strangled the black moonlight and shouted loudly, "Mom, help uncle Zhaha up, quickly..." at this moment, he seemed to have become an out and out adult, kept calm, urged the horse to come forward, jumped off the horse''s back, and tried his best to help Zhaha up and close the horse''s back "Mom, come up..." "Wenlong, go now, hurry!" He looked at his mother''s eyes, only to see a blood red, so terrible He didn''t dare to resist at all, so he mounted a whip, held Zha''s shaky body and rushed out All this happened so fast that Anhan and others did not even have time to react What fell was zahe. Why was it zahe? The captain was also stunned for a moment, but immediately responded: "chase, chase..." "Their journey is too fast to catch up." "You can only shoot arrows..." "Don''t shoot arrows, it will hurt the little prince." "Is it really a little prince?" "God, that''s black moonlight, black moonlight. It''s really the little prince. I''ve heard that the little prince''s mother gave him a black moonlight..." In this dispute, the black moonlight has rushed into the shallow water of the watering river like a whirlwind Countless Jin troops immediately surrounded the flowers She stood where she was, looking at these wolf like golden soldiers, her teeth rattling, her hands still firmly holding the bow and arrow, ready for the final blow The captain laughed loudly, "well, we have caught the savage leader, and we have made great contributions..." "No, sir, there are enemies coming..." The captain turned his head and saw that in the watering River, a group of elite warriors came out. It was the warriors of the serpent tribe. They transferred the children to a safe place and immediately killed them back to meet the people "Come on, stop them." "Come on, take this barbarian first..." Hua Rong also saw clearly, and his spirit was refreshed. He heard his son''s voice and the sound of the black moonlight''s hooves. He handed Zha he to the snake, turned around and killed him, and shouted loudly in Jurchen language: "don''t kill my mother, who killed my mother, I must ask dad to kill him... Stop, you stop..." Knowing that these people would not kill themselves, he had the courage to rush forward. As soon as he bent down on the horse, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Hua Rong: "Mom, get on the horse..." Hua Rong jumped onto the horse, and the black moonlight rushed behind Everyone threw a rat repellent device and chased the flower watering river all the way Seeing that Hua Rong escaped, the snake was about to greet her. Hua Rong shouted, "hurry up, hurry up..." The enemy was outnumbered, and the snake dared not fight again, and immediately ordered everyone to retreat to the cunning river This area is a shallow water area. It has only rained a few times this year and the time is short. The river has not yet gathered in large numbers. As soon as the horse crossed the river, Jin Jun immediately caught up This group of golden soldiers chased like flies. Once they crossed the river, they were bound to catch up with them, and it was the end of the total annihilation of the army Hua Rong turned his head and looked back. The distance between the two sides was very close, and Jin Jun''s horses also began to cross the river Seeing that the situation was very critical, Jin Jun suddenly shouted and kept retreating. Hua Rong heard the scream, and saw that Jin Jun''s horses fell one after another, and Jin Jun fell into the water one by one, screaming repeatedly She was so shocked that she couldn''t help looking into the water. At this look, she was almost scared. She saw that the river was dense, and she didn''t know how many slender bodies of green, brown, cyan and yellow were wriggling. They were all snakes, snakes of the big snake tribe It turned out that the fire drove the snakes in the jungle into the river Fortunately, the ancestors of the serpent tribe are used to snakes. These snakes do not attack them and their horses. However, for other strangers who break in, they are not polite to smell strange breath. The snake body curls its horse legs, long letters spit out, and the Golden Army and war horses have become the delicious dishes of these snakes for a while Lu Wenlong also found the snakes crawling under his feet. He saw so many snakes for the first time. He was trembling and shivering all over with fear, which was more frightening than the pursuit of Jin Jun: "Mom... It''s over, mom... We''re going to die..." Hua Rong held him on the shoulder. After all, he was a child. With his courage, he was scared out of his wits by the snakes She also looked at the snakes in the river and the black moonlight that had not been attacked at all. Her fear had turned into a strong sense of happiness and gratitude for the rest of her life: she had never felt these snakes so beautiful and amiable in her life Only then did I understand the true origin of the "snake tribe". The snake was indeed their loyal and lucky patron saint Her voice was also trembling: "son, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, these snakes saved us, and they saved us." Behind him, Jin Jun dared not catch up any more, but stood far across the river and fired arrows, but the distance was too far, and the sharp arrows lost their power and fell into the river one after another Some Jin soldiers simply shot snakes into the river, but these snakes squirmed fast and in groups, sometimes on the water and sometimes under the water, and they couldn''t win one or two out of ten The black moonlight finally came ashore. Behind him, the snakes and the Jin army were all gone Hua Rong''s eyes chased the snake in front. The two warriors carried Zha and walked through the jungle at high speed. After passing through this jungle and out of the grassland, they could catch up with the army Hua Rongda immediately before, at this time, because the tie lost too much blood, the two had to put him down The witch doctor of the clan hurried forward, squatted beside him, took some strange medicine and fed it When his hand reached his mouth and stopped, he couldn''t feed anything Hua Rong jumped off the horse, and her legs suddenly lost strength. She dared not look at the man lying on the ground opposite His face was like gold paper, and he was completely unconscious The snake also arrived, hung his head, looked at Zhaha, looked sad, and whispered, "he is a warrior, and he saved many of us." Only Lu Wenlong summoned up his courage and burst into tears: "Mom, uncle zahe won''t die, he won''t die..." Hua Rong''s eyelids could hardly open, blood and flesh blurred, tears blurred, and his hard eyes moved away from the witch doctor. Looking at the knife in the middle of the vest, he passed through his chest. Obviously, the immortal Luo couldn''t survive She stumbled, her legs softened, and she fell to the ground, unable to cry The witch doctor waved the medicine bottle, and I don''t know what strange red potion was dripping on his lips His dry lips moved a few times, and his eyes slowly opened, even with brilliance Hua Rong was overjoyed, reached out and gently held him, and Lu Wenlong almost jumped up: "God, mom, uncle zahe is awake, he is awake, he won''t die..." Zahe had a smile on his face, his eyes were so bright, and his voice was very clear: "it''s good that you''re still alive, little brother." Hua Rong shivered all over, and she didn''t know whether her weight was too heavy or her heart beat too fast "Zhaha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you..." Zahe looked at her, his eyes full of pity and sadness: "brother, I''m willing to follow you and revenge for you. Unfortunately, I can''t do it anymore, and I can''t help you take care of Wenlong and xiaohutou..." "Tie..." Hua Rong couldn''t speak, and her chest was blocked and she couldn''t breathe Tie''s bright eyes slowly dimmed: "brother, I want to protect you... I want to, but I can''t do it, I really... I''m really worried..." "Uncle Zha he, as long as you live, you have to teach me martial arts..." "Wen long, you should honor your mother in the future..." "I know, uncle Zha he, I will listen to you in the future, ah, as long as you get better... We can also go hunting together..." Lu Wenlong''s cheering voice suddenly stopped, and his head was tilted, and his eyes were completely closed It was a reflection, the last touch of comfort before death Hua Rong''s hand became so cold in an instant, and the heavy body in her arms instantly completely defeated her. She fell heavily to the ground, with stars in her eyes. In her ears, there was only a heart rending cry. It was a savage girl who rushed frantically and cried hysterically, "tie up, tie up..." My arms were empty, and the body that gradually lost its temperature had reached the girl''s hands She bit her teeth and wept. She even picked up this tall body and cried frantically, "Zhaha... Wuwu... Zhaha..." Hua Rong fell to the ground and looked at her sad body roaring in the woods. Suddenly, she remembered her old promise: "Zhaha, when the day is a little more peaceful, I will marry you and start a family." "Zhaha, I will find a virtuous woman for you." Words are still in my ears, and I am far away He is selfish, the road to revenge is so long, and the enemy to deal with is so strong Zhao Deji and Jin Wushu can''t do it alone In the Lin''an war, the scars all over his body healed in almost a year. It was so painful that he could not even take care of his son. There was no one to rely on. King Qin, he wanted to get a wife and have children, and he had his own world. The "great cause" planned for him by his loyal counselor could not accommodate himself - no matter how much he wanted to rely on him, it was unrealistic and unreliable; And Jin Wushu, not an enemy, is already a good thing. How can we expect? Meeting the serpent tribe is like a straw, so I want to grasp it at all costs and have my first armed force. Then, one day, a prairie fire will start Only a strong army is the weapon for revenge and against a tyranny Chapter 530 Unfortunately, this stormy savage tribe fell into this field and even sacrificed its only friend for it People are not as good as heaven. Who says that old innocence has eyes? It was his own greed that killed zahe What I owe in my life is actually this foreign man A ghost, I hope he will go with the passionate savage woman, who is the one who loves him most Hua Rong lay on the ground, closed his eyes, and didn''t even want to see the sky above him, or the flowers and trees around him Only Lu Wenlong''s hand full of blood and dust kept pulling her, anxious and sad: "Mom, uncle zahe is dead, you can''t die... I don''t want you to die... Mom, wake up..." I''m too tired, both physically and mentally The only friend in the world, also died I won''t kill Bo Ren. Bo Ren died because of me The summer wind blew in the woods, and the grass brushed on the face, undulating, blowing for a while, causing stinging pain in the face. There were heart wrenching cries in the ears. The survivors of the serpent tribe were mourning their dead relatives and their souls who would never see each other again Although most of the adults and children survived this disaster, nine out of ten people in the clan died, including their most respected foreign guest, their warrior zahe The setting sun hung lonely in the sky like a bloody disc A fire broke out in the open space, but it was not the joy of singing and dancing in the past, but full of death and sadness The wild girl who used to be enthusiastic and unrestrained has cried hoarsely, and her bright big eyes have lost their bright brilliance Barefoot, in a skirt of bark and a strange wreath on her head, she stood motionless by the man she wanted If Zha he doesn''t die, if he survived the war, she firmly believes that the two can be together, marry and have children, and be happy together from now on The girl''s feelings are more irresistible than the midsummer sun. She chased the warrior so enthusiastically. He even drank her wine that night Full of expectation, unexpectedly, such an outcome came The wizard danced a sacrificial dance around the fire, hitting his face with a shell necklace until he was dripping with blood The girl also did the same thing with him. Soon, her gorgeous wild forehead was dripping with blood, and the blood and tears flowed down together. Her hair was disheveled, and she was miserable This is called "sending blood and tears", and it is the greatest mourning of the living for the dead Hua Rong sat opposite and looked at the man who was already a "corpse" Death is a terrible thing. Last night, he was even a living person, who once helped his mother and son with powerful hands "Woo ha thieh..." the wizard shouted, showing that the time had come, and the souls of the dead should follow the raging flames to the wonderful heaven and the mysterious country of the God of the serpent they worship Two savages came forward and were about to lift Zhaha and put it into the fire. The girl suddenly jumped up, fierce, like an explosive leopard, picked up Zhaha and ran away The crowd was stunned and forgot to chase for a moment In the blink of an eye, the girl has completely escaped from the jungle like a runaway Mustang. With the man in her arms, the love she couldn''t get before she died, she can face each other day and night after death "Mom, she ran away, and uncle zahe was killed by her..." Hua Rong stood up and sat down again, just staring at the direction of the girl''s running, so strong and passionate love, tie up, he is worth having, why is it so late? That''s it She couldn''t hear the noise around, but looked up at the bloody setting sun Originally, the setting sun is the most terrible sign. Every disaster in my life is accompanied by it. From the 17-year-old sea setting sun to the current jungle sunset, life and death, it is like a disaster star''s warning. Once it appears, either death or injury "Brother, you''re still alive. It''s good to be alive." A few simple words are the promise of my life In fact, I don''t know that it''s not so good to live Living is more difficult than dying Lu Wenlong quietly stood beside her and looked at her anxiously. He had never seen his mother''s desperate eyes. He was so sad that he couldn''t cry or cry "Mom..." Hua Rong took his hand and suddenly stood up and walked towards the fire, shouting, "start at once, it''s not safe here, and Jin Jun may catch up at any time." The confused people woke up from their grief, and the snake immediately asked, "where should we go?" "Go southwest. It''s not the power of the Jin army or the power of Yelv." "Yes." The savages helped the old and the young, stood up from their grief, and absconded in the twilight, desperately needing to find a temporary habitat The home has been destroyed, where is the new paradise? Hua Rong stopped to look at the pile of fire that had not yet been extinguished. At this time, even the setting sun completely rolled into the clouds, leaving only the last touch of color in the sky, and suddenly became golden, which made people unable to open their eyes Hua Rong looked at this tribe that lost half of its people. In front of it were the voices of children, chirping. The children didn''t know how to be sad, crying for a while, and regained their cheerful nature. He thought it was a journey to a new paradise Life is like this. Forget your grief and start again, so you can live and continue forever The night wind was blowing and the song was singing. The jungle only echoed with the cry of the savage girl. It went far and far with the wind. It was the soul song of their tribe, one by one, lonely and sad "Mom..." as soon as Lu Wenlong opened his mouth, tears fell down again, "Uncle Zha he..." Hua Rong''s tears finally fell. Lu Wenlong shouted in panic, "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you?" She wiped her eyes casually, and her face became calm again. However, Lu Wenlong clearly saw that red tears flowed out of her mother''s eyes - it was blood, drop by drop In the camp of Jin Jun, Wanyan Hailing sat proudly in the camp, drinking wine and tasting delicious food These delicacies are all Swertia, rabbits, boars and so on, which escaped when the fire burned "Haha, this is the fun of war. It''s amazing to taste such a natural barbecue. Pity these animals, and bake themselves for us to eat." He is a handsome man, one of the most handsome men in a real woman, and he is only in his early twenties But such a person is unspeakably vicious and vicious Relying on his step brother relationship with He Ci, he has risen step by step and dominated the country A scout came in and knelt down: "report to the general that the serpent tribe fled to the south of watering the flowers." "Go all out to kill, and leave none." "Yes." When the spy went out, he twirled a piece of barbecue more proudly and took a big bite. His handsome cheeks bulged strangely This time, the spy came in in in a hurry. He didn''t have time to kneel down and report: "report to the general, it''s bad, the snake tribe escaped..." "Fool, how could they escape?" Wanyan Hailing threw the barbecue in his hand and stood up angrily, "my 30000 troops, they are only a thousand people, how can they escape?" "When they crossed the watering River, a large number of snakes poured out, stopping us..." "Quick, take a detour to catch up immediately. There is another secret way. Quick, there is only one way. If you can''t catch up, you''ll be killed." "Yes." At the same time, in the temporary palace in Yanjing, a long-lasting conference finally ended It''s still about the topic of moving the capital. Jin Wushu rubbed his eyes tiredly, and deeply missed that when the old wolf Lord was alive in Shangjing, everyone sat around the Kang, and discussed the topic in a few words, making the lanterns happy; But now, the wolf Lord and the thorn have completely tended to the cumbersome etiquette of the Han people. The monarchs and ministers, one by one, recite, reply, refute, and everyone takes turns to play right, endless, boring He was indignant. Since he CI had done enough of the honor and dictatorship of the emperor of the Han family on the throne, why couldn''t he make up his mind about moving the capital? It was another way of the kingdom of Jin? It seems that he CI doesn''t want to be sinicized except for his throne Move the capital! Only by moving the capital to Yanjing and implementing the real Song Liao system can the Jin state truly become a powerful empire. Otherwise, it will be trapped in the cold imperial stronghold all its life, and there will be no chance to dominate the world Because of this protracted discussion, everyone ate and drank in the temporary palace and had not heard of anything outside for a long time On this day, I finally got a little eyebrows, and the bored Nuzhen nobles returned home one after another Jin Wushu had just returned to his mansion when a bodyguard hurried in: "fourth prince, there is good news." "What good news?" "Wanyan Hailing has got through the secret way of attacking Yelv." Jin Wushu was surprised: "why did Wanyan Hailing go there? That''s not his territory!" "He said it was the wolf Lord who ordered him." Jin Wushu was surprised and suddenly remembered something: "how did they get through the secret way?" "They wiped out the serpent tribe." Jin Wushu trembled in his heart and wiped out the serpent tribe? How? I have a verbal agreement with Hua Rong, and their mother and son are still there After killing the serpent tribe, didn''t even their mother and son be destroyed? He was so angry that he hurried out: "prepare the horse quickly and stop Wanyan Hailing immediately. This little beast, relying on the momentum of the wolf Lord, dared to do evil in the crown prince''s territory!" Several bodyguards had already run in front. Jin Wushu turned over and stepped on Wu Zhui''s horse and ran out. Behind him, Wu Qimai panted and led the army to follow up, and his heart was vaguely filled with great anxiety: Why did Wanyan Hailing dare to provoke the fourth prince so arrogantly? Wu Zhui''s horse neighed all the way across the watered river Jin Wushu reined in his horse and looked in fear at the raging fire opposite, the bodies thrown into the river at random, and the snakes driven into the river by the blazing flame floated and rolled on the bodies, with a strong fishy smell and disgusting "Come on, come on..." Hearing the news, the captain came forward and knelt on the ground: "the fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu whipped him in the face: "bastard, who told you to attack the serpent tribe?" The commander covered his face with trembling: "it''s general hailing, it''s him..." "Where is hailing?" "Someone has been sent to catch up with the remnants of the serpent tribe..." Jin Wushu couldn''t hear what he was talking about. He just looked for the bodies along the coast with his eyes in horror. I can''t imagine seeing his son''s body or Hua Rong''s body at the next glance! His voice trembled: "is the leader of the serpent tribe dead?" "Report to the fourth Prince..." Before the captain finished speaking, an Han came forward and knelt on the ground: "the fourth prince, there is a child in the serpent tribe who claims to be a little prince..." "Come on, where are they?" "Ran away, and he ran away with zahe..." Chapter 531 Jin Wushu snapped, "where are the others?" "There was also a leader, who was both male and female, who also ran away..." Jin Wushu breathed a sigh of relief, and the whip almost fell to the ground A voice came laughing, and it was Wanyan Hailing: "the arrival of the fourth Prince is far from welcome." Jin Wushu''s eyes were cold: "hailing, what are you doing?" Wanyan Hailing was stunned when he saw this: "fourth prince, we got the news that we could attack the serpent tribe. Now they have been driven away, aren''t you happy?" Wanyan Hailing was young and energetic. He thought to himself that Jin Wushu could not command the serpent tribe himself before. Now he has won it. Is this why the fourth Prince is jealous? However, after all, he didn''t dare to say anything bad about the famous general, so he had to bow down and be small: "fourth prince, I want to..." "Hailing, immediately order to stop the pursuit." Wanyan Hailing couldn''t believe it: "why? We spent so much money and will catch up soon. That''s a secret way..." Jin Wushu couldn''t bear it and threw a whip on him: "hailing, how dare you disobey the order of the crown prince? Do you know that you have destroyed the plan painstakingly arranged by the crown prince? Damn it." Hailing was brave, but he didn''t escape this whip, so he knew that the fourth prince was not old His handsome face turned red. He was the brother of the wolf Lord. The fourth Prince dared to whip himself! His eyes showed a malicious look, but he quickly hid it, bowed and said, "I will immediately order to stop the pursuit, and the fourth prince will calm down." "Withdraw, withdraw immediately." "Yes." Opposite, the jungle fire was still burning, and there were all kinds of animals everywhere. The smell of charred bodies. Looking at the gradually darkening sky, Jin Wushu shouted, "bring Anhan up." In the tent, an Han knelt on the ground and described the attack in detail, including his private escape, without daring to hide a trace "Anhan, why did you secretly let him go?" "The villain dare not hide the fourth prince, because Zha he saved the villain''s life on the battlefield of attacking Liao more than ten years ago." "Well, I''ll take your credit. Anhan, you''ll work under my command in the future." An Han was surprised and happy, but unexpectedly made such a contribution, but he cried again: "although the villain has the intention to put on a horse, unfortunately, nine times out of ten, he can''t live..." Jin Wushu exclaimed, "why?" "In order to save the little prince''s mother... The little prince called the head mother of the big snake tribe. We all thought it was a man at that time. How could it be the little prince''s mother?" He felt strange again. The little prince''s mother, who is she from the fourth prince? "Zahe got a knife for her. I saw with my own eyes that the knife pierced his vest and decided to die..." Jin Wushu''s palm was cold for a while, and he sat down in the tent. He suddenly realized that the hatred between himself and Hua Rong was not alleviated, but especially aggravated by this death Zhaha, he even died for saving the flower PS1: Wanyan Hailing is the famous dissolute Hailing king in history Jin Wushu lived a long life. After his death, his descendants were uprooted by the Hailing king Jin Wushu is one of the three protagonists in this article. Therefore, in the later part of the story, I have to mention this important person Of course, he doesn''t take any part in the play. He''s done it all at once PS2: some readers question why King Qin can read the book of war; As explained above, he learned from Uncle Yang and others for a period of time. For more than ten years, although an adult doesn''t learn to be a genius, it''s not difficult to know a few words, is it? Didn''t he mention that Hua Rong could still read jiangchengzi when he was injured? It shouldn''t be strange For ease of understanding, the historical events mentioned later, with a little annotation, of course, are all in the rounded words after the integer in the text, and will not be included in the payment He asked subconsciously, "what about Hua Rong? Was she injured?" An Han obviously didn''t know who "Hua Rong" was, and looked at him in surprise: "fourth prince, is Hua Rong?" Jin Wushu woke up: "are the little prince and the savage leader injured?" "In order to save the little prince, the leader was stabbed and hurt several places... Fortunately, the little prince was not hurt. By the way, the fourth prince, the little prince rode the black moonlight, the legendary god horse, helped him escape..." Jin Wushu stood up abruptly and immediately understood that Hua Rong was trying to save Lu Wenlong and gave him the fast horse, preferring to get hurt himself This woman! The blood was boiling all over. She was like this, always like this, and I didn''t know whether she was stupid or stupid - but because of such stupidity, his eyes were so astringent that he almost cried, and there was only one idea in his heart: he must find her and never let her die! Whoever let her die will have to pay the price He gritted his teeth. "Go, go now." Wu Qimai hurriedly said, "fourth prince, hailing has ordered to stop the pursuit. You don''t have to go out." "No, we have to find their mother and son. It''s too dangerous." Hua Rong was injured and narrowly escaped death. Who knows what will happen? Moreover, it is still some time before Wanyan Hailing ordered the withdrawal. If this guy delays a little, the situation will be worse "The fourth Prince..." Wu Qimai wanted to continue to dissuade, but he saw a cold light in the fourth Prince''s eyes. He was surprised, and Jin Wushu whispered, "assemble ''the armor in black'' immediately." Wu Qimai followed him for many years and immediately understood his concerns, but he was surprised to see that he was going to send out the black armor. In his memory, the last time he sent out the black armor was to rescue Hua Rong, once at the liujiasi military camp, once at the Lin''an war, and twice for this woman Unexpectedly, there was a third time He wanted to dissuade the fourth prince, but it was not worth it for such a woman, and if he offended Wanyan hailing in the open, he would have a lot of trouble in the future However, as soon as the words came out, even Anhan looked at him strangely, as if he didn''t know him: "that savage leader doesn''t deserve to die, Wu Qimai. I''ve been in the army for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a brave person, not to mention, she fought to save the little prince..." He shut up, because they found at the same time that the fourth Prince didn''t listen to anyone at all, and had taken the lead in running out Wanyan Hailing was ordered to withdraw, and the boss was unhappy Running a distance, he suddenly stopped his horse The captain asked in fear, "general hailing, the fourth prince wants us to withdraw immediately. If this time is delayed..." Wanyan Hailing sneered, "the fourth Prince is really broad-minded. He has to take care of moving the capital and fully sinicize it before using the system of song and Liao dynasties and pointing fingers and toes at the wolf Lord everywhere. I think he is evil by the Han people." The captain was not without worry: "the fourth Prince has a hot temper. If we disobey orders, we are only afraid of him..." Wanyan Hailing didn''t dare to be reckless even with the help of Heci, and said with hatred, "this old guy covers the sky with one hand, and one day I''ll kill him." After that, he laughed again, and a trace of venom appeared on Jun''s face, "this general is not disobedient, but it''s late, and we can only be so fast. There are too many poisonous insects, snakes and mice in the jungle, and we have a hard journey, right..." The captain immediately understood The soldiers who bypassed and intercepted had been ahead for half a day. If Wanyan Hailing said he couldn''t catch up, the serpent tribe would have been completely destroyed by then. No matter how angry the fourth prince was, it wouldn''t help He was a confidant of Wanyan Hailing. Naturally, he followed hailing in everything and quickly flattered, "the general''s clever plan. As long as we kill the serpent tribe, we will make contributions first, and we are not afraid of him..." "Hum, I''m afraid of him? This old man, the serpent tribe has his son. Who knows what collusion they will have? Then, I won''t mix with him." "It''s better for the general to be careful in everything. The fourth Prince is so powerful that even the wolf owner has to worry about three points. If he doesn''t do it well, he will get into trouble." Jin Wushu has mastered seven or eight out of ten soldiers and horses of Da Jin. No matter how vicious Wanyan Hailing is, he can''t help being humble temporarily He rolled over and dismounted, grabbed the arrow, looked at the hare fleeing in the distance, and was interested in hunting. He shot out with a swish of an arrow A hare fell to the ground, and a bodyguard went to help him pick it up. He said proudly, "Tonight we will eat roast hare, and when the rabbit is finished, the snake tribe will be completely destroyed. Hahaha, what can the fourth prince do to me?" "Don''t worry, general. The soldiers in yellow are dispatched this time. They will be safe against those fleeing old, weak, sick and disabled." The Yellow armor is a secret team trained by Wanyan Hailing. Under the instigation of He Ci, he is in charge of it alone, which vaguely means fighting against the traditional "black armor" of the Jin State A wisp of smoke rose in the jungle, curling, and soon covered by the woods, completely invisible A team of elite warriors in black are quietly approaching Wu Qimai lost his voice and said, "fourth prince, look, isn''t that Hailing''s team?" Jin Wushu''s eyes almost burst into fire. As expected, Wanyan Hailing really dares to obey the public and disobey the public An Han was also angry: "the fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu waved his hand and clenched his teeth: "don''t disturb them, move forward at full speed. If you encounter a yellow armored man, kill him." The twilight is dim The grassland in front began to show yellowish soil, which was yellow sand blown from the desert in the distance, covered layer by layer After this, we will be completely separated from the pursuit of the Jin army and the sphere of influence of Yelv The fleeing crowd stopped and the horses neighed miserably Hua Rong was sweating, and Lu Wenlong was beside her. After all, she was a child. She experienced such a flight for the first time. Seeing the destroyed home, she was very confused: "Mom, where are we going?" Hua Rong looked at the twilight in the distance, and then at the snake, who was also looking at her Their ancestors have never left the mysterious jungle. Obviously, they suddenly want to migrate and feel at a loss Further on, it is a desert, where there is no prey, no fruit, and no grazing. How to live? Fleeing in a hurry, except for the important witches in the clan, the great gods they worship can hardly bring anything else, and there is not much dry food Hua Rong gritted his teeth: "further ahead, there is an oasis in the desert ahead." After this bloody battle, seeing her performance, the serpent tribe has completely given up on her. No one questioned her decision and obeyed immediately Chapter 532 At this time, the snake suddenly noticed that the yellow sand behind rose higher and higher He shouted, "no, Jin Jun is coming again." Hua Rong looked, and sure enough, on the shallow grass of the grassland, it was a dust wave that could only be raised by a large-scale war horse The snake fell on the ground, put its ears to the ground, and said anxiously, "at least 3000 people are coming." The sound of horses'' hoofs is approaching, and it is indeed this number At this time, although there were more than 3000 people in the serpent tribe, more than 2000 of them were old and weak women and children, and less than 600 people were really able to fight Hua Rong waved, "come on, run to the desert." A group of fugitives with uneven breathing rushed forward without thinking, regardless of whether they would go to heaven or hell Later, the Yellow armor man had caught up, and the other commander, who was headed by him, laughed: "completely destroy the serpent tribe, and no one is allowed to pass." This is the first large-scale deployment of the warriors in yellow, and it is also the time to test their combat effectiveness. Everyone rushed to pat the elite horses under their crotches and waved various weapons. Soon, this ancient mysterious tribe will be wiped out like chopping melons and vegetables Just then, on the flank of the grassland, an army rushed out They are also savage costumes, swarthy, barefoot, wearing various feathers and diamond woven helmets on their heads, and tough rattan armor on their bodies This kind of rattan armor is woven with local wild rattan, which is extremely flexible and light, in sharp contrast to the heavy pocket handrails and armor of the Yellow armor warriors As soon as the warriors in yellow saw that there was another group of savages, they didn''t pay attention at all. They waved their knives and guns to kill them. They found that these knives and guns stabbed into the savages'' rattan armor and couldn''t be pulled out at all. So stuck, the savages took the opportunity to carry sharp blades to kill. One person blocked ten, and the killing was dark A tall man rode on a big horse. He wore a green azalea crown and carried a heavy deer cutter. He went down knife by knife and was invincible However, his purpose is obviously not to kill people, but to find the figure in the fleeing crowd in front of him, girl, girl, where are their mother and son? Liu Wu was covered in blood, all of which belonged to the enemy. One knife splashed all over his head and face He rushed to King Qin in the crowd and shouted, "king, they are in front, right in front..." Looking from a distance, you can only see a human figure the size of an ant. This is the grassland. Looking at the distance, it is far away "Madam, madam, how are their mother and son?" "My subordinates don''t know. I haven''t seen them yet..." King Qin was burning with anxiety. After a day and night''s journey, he finally stopped the Jin army on the way. All he saw along the way were corpses, Jin army''s, wild people''s, corpses everywhere, shocking Just, there are no flowers in those dead people, no! There is no Lu Wenlong He chased all the way, completely unable to imagine what happened to Hua Rong''s mother and son "To kill, we must completely destroy this Jin army and kill none." "Yes." Hua Rong and others, who were running away, finally realized something. She and the snake stopped their horses almost at the same time. The snake was surprised and happy, and said incoherently: "look, someone helped us intercept Jin Jun..." It seemed as if she had escaped from the heaven in an instant. Hua Rong was ecstatic, and her hands closed. She didn''t know who to thank "Chief, we have to go up and help them." "Snake, you lead the tribe to safety first, and I''ll take the warriors back to support." Looking at the blood on her face and the scars on her body, the snake didn''t understand how this woman could support until now. He said flatly, "you go. I''ll lead people back." Hua Rong wanted to refuse, but the pain on her body was like being awakened. Thousands of arrows pierced her heart and almost fell to the ground She forced herself to resist the huge pain, and the snake hurriedly said, "Wen long, you take care of your mother." Lu Wenlong was going to follow the snake back, but seeing his mother''s face like gold paper and covered in blood, he didn''t trust his mother. He hurried to say, "I''ll take care of my mother. Uncle snake, don''t worry about going." Serpent led hundreds of elite warriors and killed them back As soon as he left, Hua Rong couldn''t hold on any longer, but he forced a sigh: "go, everyone, go now, don''t stay." She rushed ahead, with the injured followed by the people supporting the old and the young I was thinking about the war behind, but I was powerless. I couldn''t lift my spirits anymore, and I didn''t dare to speak. As soon as I opened my mouth, the Gore would spit out Dizzy, she only knew to run, and she didn''t know how long she ran or where she went. Behind her were the old and young, the survivors of the serpent tribe, but she didn''t know what paradise to take them to Behind him, there was a faint sound of horses'' hoofs, getting closer and closer, and the wind was whirring in his ears, as if the enemy were coming In the wilderness, she couldn''t even hear her son''s cry "Girl, girl..." A voice came with the wind and sounded anxious and full of thoughts and grief She was in a trance, like a dream Looking forward to this voice for too long, it was really close, but I couldn''t believe it "Girl, girl, girl... Girl... Girl..." She thought, if only it had been earlier Just before zahe died, if we can catch up before that time Didn''t he let an Zhigang refuse to rescue? What does it mean to come now? Lu Wenlong shouted, "Mom, it''s the bad guy''s uncle... It''s the bad guy..." King Qin came, and he finally came Lu Wenlong''s voice was still angry: "Mom, don''t pay attention to him. If he doesn''t save us, he won''t save us. Uncle zahe will die..." Her voice was dry, her eyes were dry, she couldn''t shed tears, and her lips trembled slightly. It took her a long time to calmly correct the child''s wrong ideas, and she didn''t want him to envy or complain because of this: "Wen long, don''t blame him, he is here to save us now." "But why did he come so late? Uncle zahe said that they would not come to save us at all... Mom, he is a big villain, don''t pay attention to him..." "Wen long, you shouldn''t do this. He came, didn''t he? He also saved us. You can''t just think about others'' bad, you should think more about his good..." Her voice was so hollow that she didn''t know whether to persuade herself or her son Despair and despair piled up in her heart, and she couldn''t extricate herself. She couldn''t speak any more, shut up, and even couldn''t hear what her son was asking In my ears, I only heard his loud cry, which came with the wind, but it was not clear, vaguely: "girl... Girl..." he came alone "Girl... Girl..." The clansman has walked ahead, leaving only their mother and son Lu Wenlong hesitated, "Mom, shall we wait for him?" She turned her horse''s head, no longer looking at the direction of the voice, very calm: "son, let''s go." The child, seeing the reinforcements, was happy after all, even more than complaining. He wanted to have a strong support and hesitated, "but, mom, he caught up... Do we want to wait for him?" "Wenlong, go!" "Girl... Wenlong... Son..." "But the bad uncle came... Listen, he''s calling us, and he''s still calling me. It''s annoying. Why do you call me my son?" This "son" waded in my heart like a drop of boiling water. Once upon a time, he always said "your son is my son", but once upon a time, the distance between the two people was so far away? A whip was whipped on the horse, and Lu Wenlong''s voice was cut off by Shengsheng. He only heard his mother''s horse catching up behind him without stopping at all "Girl... Girl... Son... Wait for me..." The voice was so close that it seemed to be behind him "Girl..." The horse slowed down slightly and still turned his back on him "Girl, listen to me..." I don''t want to listen, and I don''t want to listen There is always a reason for him not to rescue in time However, the iron fact is that he is an ally of Yelv and has his own wife and children. What he needs is to fight for his wife and children, his great cause and the country; Instead of working for your mother and son Zahe died, and he was no longer willing to owe anyone friendship Even King Qin didn''t want to owe him any friendship Dependence is a terrible thing. Once you form a habit and encounter something, you lose your ability to judge and survive alone How about goodbye? Go to him again? Again ambiguous entanglement? What''s the matter with a widow and a married man? No matter what reason King Qin has, she doesn''t want to stay - rely on him! "Girl..." King Qin was sweating all over, almost like being fished out of the water When did the crown of green bite cuckoo run away? He didn''t find it, only knew to chase frantically However, the figure showed no sign of stopping, and the black moonlight still raised its four hoofs and ran "Girl... You can''t go ahead. It''s a desert. There''s a way out to the south. There''s an oasis and no one controls it... You should go south... There, Yelv can''t even reach it... And it''s close to the border of the song state... Go south..." Hua Rong whipped on the horse, and the black moonlight was almost crazy, rushing out like a black lightning King Qin''s voice completely disappeared in the wind, and he couldn''t call the figure of leaving with all his strength He reined in his horse blankly and looked at the farther and farther away crowd in front of him Girl, she doesn''t want to stop. She doesn''t even want to listen to her own explanation Most of the snake tribe were killed and injured. It was terrible. She didn''t know how cruel the fighting had been before she was so heartbroken In a desperate situation, I didn''t rush to help her in time Strong remorse surged up to his chest, and an anger almost jumped out of his eyes Ten days ago, he never dreamed that Jin Jun would come so soon But is it really Jin Jun who did all this? The serpent tribe is so hidden and the terrain is favorable. If it is not internal and external cooperation, and there are insiders, how can it be broken at one stroke? He patted his horse and looked back. The two wild men who met were fighting with the Yellow armor with all their strength. They were inseparable and blood flowed into a river As soon as he turned around, he joined the battle group. If he did not completely eliminate these hateful Jin troops, he would be in serious trouble after all Seeing that the situation was not good, the Yellow armored man did not dare to fight any more. At the order of the leader, the rest fled back The savages chased for a while, but if they couldn''t catch up, they gave up The Yellow armor was glad to escape the day of birth, when a black armor rushed over Seeing the reinforcements, the leader was in high spirits: "hurry, those savages are more than 30 miles ahead..." "Well, we must kill them..." Chapter 533 "Haha, these damn savages can''t escape anymore..." Before the word "Le" came out, he slashed his head. His eyes protruded and fell off his horse''s back. His eyes widened in horror. It was completely unbelievable that he was attacked by his own people Before the Yellow warriors nearby reacted, they were fatally assassinated, and even fell into a pool of blood before they had time to draw their knives "Kill, no one alive." "Yes." In an instant, none of the more than 1000 yellow armor warriors who escaped from the savages escaped, and all died in their "reinforcements" In the dark jungle, Jin Wushu looked at the bright yellow all over the ground. These are the dead men raised by He Ci and Wanyan Hailing. Are they against themselves? Fortunately, hailing was young and vigorous, unable to hold his breath, and was exposed prematurely He sneered. It was the most unpredictable imperial heart. He worked hard for Da Jin for half his life. This young emperor dared to be so suspicious of himself Accompanying a king like a tiger turned out to be more than a specialty of the Han people "Fourth prince, do you want to chase the savage? They are heading west..." "Chase." The serpent tribe in front lost its direction, and I don''t know if it merged with this savage tribe "Never keep a certain distance after catching up, and never fight with them." "Yes." In the night wind, the savages were singing elegy for miles, which was to mourn their companions who had just died unfortunately The snake perked up and bowed in front of King Qin, who had just come back. "Thank you for your help." Liu Wu was also happy. It was not easy for this hard battle to destroy a elite of the Jin army However, King Qin''s face was not happy. His leopard like eyes swept the bright torch and fell on the snake. Looking at his scars, he said in a deep voice, "how many people have died in your tribe?" "More than half of them are dead. Zahe, he is also dead." King Qin''s heart sank. No wonder he never saw Zha he No wonder Hua Ronghui didn''t stop at all and didn''t want to promise herself at all "Snake, catch up quickly. Your tribe is going south. There is a fertile land there, which is currently unmanaged." "Really? Thank you for your guidance." "Give this bottle of wound medicine to your leader and ask her to take it on time... And this... Give her all these..." "Yes." "Your Majesty, I don''t know how to thank you." King Qin shook his head. "Remember, you must go south. Someone will meet you there. It''s absolutely safe." The serpent was grateful for this assistance. He remembered the safety of the tribe. After thanking King King Qin, he hurried to catch up King Qin looked at them as they walked away, and then took back his eyes. Liu Wu was very surprised and directly asked in a low voice, "king, have you seen your wife?" "Yes." "Then why?" Liu Wu swallowed his words, and saw King Qin''s eyes spitting fire and gnashing his teeth, "I don''t have the face to see her now. Yelv old thief, unexpectedly made this poison plan, and I don''t pay a visit to him, how can I deserve him?" "Your Majesty, Yelv is very cunning and good at trickery. You can''t touch him harder." "Of course I know. Go, go back immediately." The nest of Yelv''s great use This is a large stone house with a big chair in the middle. A man in black sits with his eyes closed, like a huge bat At this time, he was enjoying his killing two birds with one stone with pride Since the serpent tribe doesn''t surrender to itself, let them fight with Jin Jun first In particular, that damned woman can just get rid of her this time I don''t know why, although his daughter has given birth to a son for King Qin, he is still vaguely uneasy. He always feels that the existence of this woman one day is his own threat He never allowed threats to exist The spies'' good news came one after another "Lord, the serpent tribe is broken..." "Lord, most of the snake tribe are dead and injured..." "My Lord, the Jin army was attacked by a poisonous snake and suffered heavy casualties..." ¡­¡­ Every message, no matter who is dead or injured, is his victory He is complacent. What is king Qin? A general is far better than a plot. This is the power of wisdom. You can win a decisive victory without a single soldier Two maidens gently shook the palm fan for him behind his back. He closed his eyes and was infinitely comfortable A tall voice came in silently Later, two servants were impatient: "Lord, Lord... You can''t trespass on Lord..." Yelv suddenly opened his eyes. Is king Qin back? How did he get back so quickly? Moreover, the spy didn''t return the news of King Qin "Quit, what''s the fuss? Haha, it''s King Qin? You''re back so fast..." King Qin sat opposite him, sweating, but his voice was very calm, and his eyes were unpredictable: "I ran three horses dead, day and night, and finally came back, Yelv old ghost, are you very disappointed?" Yelv laughed loudly, "hard work, hard work! How can I be disappointed? Xian son-in-law, how did you finish this task?" King Qin narrowed his eyes and listened to the sound of "virtuous son-in-law". His eyebrows frowned and relaxed: "father-in-law, how can I live up to your kindness?" "What did general Helian say?" This time, King Qin was sent to the general of Helian by yeluda under an extremely powerful excuse for negotiation At this time, hearing Yelu seriously ask, he didn''t mind, but asked, "has anything great happened to Lao Tzu these days?" Yelv smiled with a strange smile: "the world is peaceful, where is the big deal?" "Oh? Really?" King Qin seemed to be talking about whether the weather was good or bad. "I was lucky. On my way back, I killed thousands of yellow warriors of the Jin army. Old devil, do you know what yellow warriors are?" "What is it? The force supported by the Yellow mouth child and the thorn? It is said that it is to deal with Jin Wushu secretly. It''s good to destroy it, or it''s good to destroy it. The good son-in-law has worked hard. Those bastards didn''t report the good news to me in time..." "They can''t repay you at all." "Why?" "Because I have killed them!" "Oh?" King Qin downplayed: "sorry, because I recognized the wrong person and thought it was Jin Jun''s spy. Who calls them ghosts." Yelv laughed dryly, "since it was an accident, it doesn''t matter to kill a spy." Yelv flashed a green light with his eyes: "King Qin, what do you mean?" "What do you mean, hey hey, I don''t like them..." King Qin raised his eyebrows and his eyes also burst into anger, "old devil, what do you think is the most important thing about the cooperation between the two sides?" "Honesty, of course." "Well, in that case, why did you send someone to kill Hua Rong instead of me?" He stood up swish and stopped beating around the bush "King Qin, I didn''t chase Hua Rong!" "You really didn''t kill Hua Rong, kill the serpent tribe! However, I knew it was you! The serpent tribe is also our half ally. What are you doing like this? Old Yelv, it''s inhumane for you to sneak attacks on our allies; it''s unjust to pursue Hua Rong for no reason. What kind of climate can you achieve by your unjust behavior, in addition to causing the ridicule of heroes all over the world?" Yelv was very useful but didn''t get angry: "Hey, King Qin, don''t you call her ''Yue Pengju''s widow'' now?" "Is this very important? I only know that you are stealing chicken, not eating rice this time, which has ruined your reputation. Who dares to take refuge in you? You have wiped out a barrier against the Jin army for nothing. Just to kill a woman with a knife, old devil, what are you?" Yelv Dayong also stood up and walked a few steps. He wore a mask on his face, completely unable to see happiness, anger and sadness. "King Qin, I could not have killed her. However, this woman is too much in the way. She blocked Yelv Guanyin''s way out, harming others and not benefiting herself. If it weren''t for her, Yelv Guanyin would have been a princess..." King Qin sniffed, "princess? Don''t dream. Do you think Jin Wushu is a vegetarian? Green hat is so big, and she may be a princess? Don''t underestimate Jin Wushu. Even if there is no flower solution, Yelv Guanyin still stood aside, not to mention that Yelv Guanyin never gave birth to a son and a half for him. Why should he have a foothold in the fourth Prince''s mansion?" Yelv stared at him and suddenly said, "Hua Rong is not dead? Is he?" "If you die, do you think I will stand here and talk to you like this?" "Well, King Qin, let it go this time. I promise you I''ll give you a face and never touch her again." "I also told you that if it weren''t for your daughter and grandchildren, I would never give you face again this time. Old devil, your treachery really disappoints me." Yelv resisted his anger with great force, and he was still very happy with King Qin''s words This is a victory in disguise. Although Hua Rong didn''t die, King Qin''s heart is really used in the world and is planning for his own "wife and children" "King Qin, how is the negotiation with general Helian going?" "It''s going well." "I also got a message that the fourth Prince is clamouring to move the capital to Yanjing." No wonder Yelv Dayong planned to kill Hua Rong. He had planned to give up this territory completely When the Jin army base camp arrived in Yanjing, how dare Yelv Dayong run wild on someone else''s territory? If you don''t leave, the whole army will be destroyed "I''ve thought twice that the army must leave this area." King Qin was very straightforward: "OK, I''ll help you this time." "Just this time?" "Old devil, don''t push your luck too far. I haven''t seen your grandson since he was born. It''s time to go back and have a look." "A man, a man, is a hero who wants to be in the world. You, the great Yu of the ancient sage, managed the flood three times and didn''t enter the house. His son was a teenager before he met him first. Later, he became the emperor, and his son became the Emperor..." "Whatever the big fish and the small fish, I must go back and have a look." Yelv looked at him with a look of "everything is enough with a son", shook his head, but his heart was secretly happy At the door, a man poked his head, and King Qin shouted, "what are you doing furtively? Come in." It was an Zhigang who knelt down when he saw King Qin. He was very frightened: "please forgive me, king." King Qin''s face was expressionless: "what sin can you have?" "Villain... Villain..." King Qin put his hand on the deer knife and said faintly, "anzhigang, get up, it''s nothing for you." Chapter 534 An Zhigang stood up, his body was not yet straight, his eyes suddenly popped out, and he looked down at his chest unbelievably - that piece of scattered clothes, the blood on his chest gurgling out, as if it were someone else''s Before he even felt any pain, he fell to the ground King Qin stood up as if nothing had happened. The knife had been inserted in place, as if it had never been scabbard "Good knife technique, good! King Qin sure enough, the sword is not old." "Flattery." King Qin, don''t mention walking out When his body completely disappeared, yeluron continued to come out of the room on the left and angrily said, "Lord, why should King Qin be so rampant?" "Just let him vent his anger, this wild man." "But he killed one of our important people." Yelv''s tone was very strict: "long Xu, what do you know?" Yeluron continued to argue, but he dared not. He had to look at the fallen body with hatred and immediately sent people to clean it up Liu Wu, who had been guarding the door, was worried about the fire in the house. Seeing King Qin come out unscathed, he finally breathed a sigh of relief When they walked out of the barracks, King Qin looked at the distance, and his face was very gloomy and terrible And Yelv meandered in vain, and how much sincerity did they find each other? What will Yelv old ghost do next? He would not naively think that Yelv''s great use would stop with this statement; I don''t think he really believes in his performance of "having a son and everything is enough". With this old fox, there is nothing reliable Liu Wu lowered his voice: "king, where is an Zhigang?" "Kill!" Liu Wu couldn''t believe it. He said "ah" slightly. Even if an Zhigang cheated, there was no need to kill him with such a knife, right? King Qin left with great strides Liu Wu followed him, and somehow felt that King Qin had suddenly changed. Everything was uncertain Besides, the serpent said goodbye to King Qin and others, and led the clan to catch up with them soon Knowing that the threat of the Jin army had been temporarily eliminated, and that it was midnight again, Hua Rong ordered the already tired clansman to rest temporarily and eat something before leaving A fire broke out, and everyone sat around the fire, one by one with sweat or blood stains on their faces, but their high spirits could not be annihilated, especially the snake. This victory greatly encouraged the confidence of the people who were almost in a desperate situation: "the Yellow armor was completely destroyed..." he told the people about the soul stirring battle while taking out the wound medicine given by King Qin, "leader, this is what king Qin gave you..." Hua Rong silently took the wound medicine. A savage girl came up, wrapped her silently, and wiped her gently with a soft leaf dipped in water Every time she wiped it, those bloody places were as if they had been suppressed, and her eyebrows were frowning and could not be wiped away Wipe it clean, the girl took the medicine, applied it for her, and put it into the wound. It was cool for a while, and the pain was not only paralyzed, but also relieved She realized the spirit of the medicine, and when the girl wanted to continue applying it, she immediately stopped her and asked her to give it to other injured people Lu Wenlong received mercy from an Han and others, with only a few minor bruises on his body. He looked at his mother anxiously, "Mom, your injury... Will you die?" Hua Rong stared at his anxious eyes. The child only knew whether to die or not. He was always afraid of his mother''s death and was lonely Hua Rong smiled and touched his head: "no, I won''t die. I didn''t hurt the fatal part, and I''ll get better soon." Snake then said, "leader, King Qin asked us to go south, saying there was a happy land..." Paradise, troubled times, where is paradise? "Chief, it was king Qin who came back and saved us..." Lu Wenlong angrily said, "why didn''t the bad uncle save us earlier?" "He must have other compelling reasons... Chief..." Hua Rong didn''t hear a word clearly, and her thoughts were very vague Who said that when encountering great difficulties, he didn''t really desire the appearance of King Qin? When I saw Jin Jun, when the sky was ablaze with fire, I always looked forward to the only miracle in my heart - he would appear, he would certainly appear! However, he did not appear after all "Chief, King Qin said..." She looked at the snake''s lips blankly, and then she was shocked to see how terrible her dependence on King Qin had been. At every dangerous moment, she always looked to him, just like her trust and dependence on Yue Pengju at the beginning However, how can I rely on a married man like this again? In particular, he got married because he was discouraged and disappointed because of his departure Now that he has had children, what is it to rely on him again? "Chief, should we go south?" "No! No!" This sentence almost blurted out without thinking. How can you go to the place designated by King Qin again? Pester him again? The snake looked at her strangely, "I don''t think King Qin will cheat us." She was stunned and didn''t know how to answer The decision at this time concerns the future and future of the serpent tribe, and it is necessary for them to rebuild their homes safely and reliably What''s your momentary temper? "Chief..." Her mind had begun to clear, slowly stood up and calmly said, "then go south." "Good." The snake went down to prepare for the deployment to the south, and most of the people in the tribe fell into a false sleep. Hua Rong''s mother and son leaned together, and there was silence around. Only the crackling sound of withered branches and leaves burning in the fire could be heard Lu Wenlong has fallen asleep on the grass. The little prince, who used to live in dignity, can fall asleep in any difficult place after this period of time Hua Rong opened her eyes wearily and looked at him. Seeing that he also had a somewhat immature face and dried blood stains on his face, she couldn''t help but deeply doubt: Why did she take him away? What about being a thief? How about being an enemy of the state of song when you grow up? What about the wishes of the LUDEN couple? The dead are dead, and the living have to live Why should a child bear the cost of war? Before that, she had never doubted such a so-called "big festival" and "position" issue, but after repeated death threats, she suddenly wavered: is her choice really for the good of Lu Wenlong? In order not to "recognize thieves as fathers" and preserve the "Festival", it is better to shed blood and sacrifice than to let the child live a life of glory and wealth in the fourth Prince''s residence? Her hand touched Lu Wenlong''s face. Confused Lu Wenlong suddenly felt a chill on his face. When he opened his eyes, he saw his mother''s tears on his face. He was surprised and said, "Mom, is the wound painful?" Hua Rong noticed her gaffe, quickly wiped away her tears, calmed down her emotions, and then slowly said, "Wen long, do you want to miss your dad?" Lu Wenlong was careful: "Mom, it must not be dad who deliberately hurt us. He loves me very much and won''t hurt me. Moreover, he promised me that he would never shut you up and hit you again... Mom, it won''t be dad who wants to kill us..." The child defends Jin Wushu incoherently, and Hua Rong''s heart is sour. Then he slowly says, "Wen long, if you want to go home and follow your father again, will you?" Lu Wenlong''s eyes showed a trace of joy: "it''s certainly good to be able to go home. But, mom, are you going back with me?" Hua Rong couldn''t bear to say such words as "you go back alone", unwilling to let her son experience another painful choice. She was about to think of a few euphemisms, and suddenly felt a strange smell That''s the alertness and acumen that can be obtained after many deaths - as if trapped prey and hunting masters are silently approaching She immediately stood up, and the warriors patrolling around did their duty without any negligence, and there was no movement or abnormality around Thinking she was nervous, she sat down again and was about to talk to her son, but suddenly she stood up again and shouted, "get up, quick, the enemy is coming..." The exhausted clansman immediately stood up and took his weapon, a piece of Zhang Huang Sure enough, the warriors on patrol also found clues. It was the sound of horses walking at night with their hooves wrapped At this time, it is the eve of dawn, but the sky before the summer solstice has a vague brightness Just as everyone''s heart was mentioned to their throat, a group of fireworks exploded in the night sky, like the wind Lu Wenlong jumped up in surprise: "it''s dad, it''s dad coming. Dad taught me that whenever I see such a signal, he comes in person... It''s Dad... Mom, dad is coming..." He soon found something wrong and stopped being happy, because all the people of the serpent tribe except him were livid and clenched their weapons, as if a demon had come Jin Jun is the enemy of the serpent tribe, and the fourth Prince is the head of the Jin Jun. when he comes, what else can people do? The snake hissed, "we fought with them..." "Spell..." "Spell..." Hua Rong calmed down from her initial surprise, and the fireworks had been extinguished She fell on the ground, and the sound of horses'' hoofs suddenly stopped, as if it had disappeared out of thin air She knew that it was not to disappear, but to stop on the spot However, a horse was neighing, and its voice was getting closer and closer "Wu zhuima, Dad, it''s my dad..." Jin Wushu, killed alone Everyone was in full readiness, and even Hua Rong was sweating in his palm It turned out that Jin Jun led his men across the watered flower river, more than a hundred miles ahead, and after destroying 3000 yellow armor men, he was about to catch up with the savage team, but he saw them go in the opposite direction He was about to catch up, but he couldn''t catch up. Judging from his clothes, it was king Qin''s team, but he didn''t want to fight with King Qin at this time. After a moment of thinking, he gave up chasing and went straight ahead Jin Wushu expected well. Hua Rong and others were heading south in front of him This black suit warrior only selected 1000 people, all of which were super sophisticated equipment, light clothes and simple riding. The serpent tribe was seriously injured, old, weak and disabled, and could not walk fast at all. In addition, he stopped to recuperate, so he soon caught up with him The restless sound stopped because of the approaching hoof sound, and the fire was clearly extinguished and on the verge of extinction The serpent held a knife and spear in his hand; Hua Rong held the bow and arrow, but Lu Wenlong looked anxiously at his mother and the direction of the sound of horses'' hoofs Wu zhuima stopped at the entrance The crowd was about to make a noise, and Hua Rong waved his hand to stop all their agitation Chapter 535 Jin Wushu reined in his horse, looked through the crowd, and stared at the bloody woman. Those bruises condensed on her face and couldn''t be removed for a moment And Lu Wenlong, only his eyes, shining with joy, opened his mouth and called him, "Daddy, Daddy..." he had already run a few steps, but suddenly stopped, looked back, and looked at his mother timidly Hua Rong''s face was expressionless Jin Wushu looked at him disappointed Lu Wenlong stood on the way, a little closer to his mother and a little farther away from his father, and then stopped awkwardly, coquetting his hair, not knowing what to do However, this little disappointment did not affect Jin Wushu''s mood. He stared at Hua Rong and suddenly laughed There was silence all around, the wind passed silently, and the dew in the morning quietly wet their hair. The savages stared at the great enemy of the tribe, the legendary demon, and did not understand what he was laughing at His voice was full of joy, as if there were no one: "Hua Rong, you are not dead! You are not dead! You and your son are not dead! Hehe, I am so happy." Hua Rong held the bow and arrow in a very flat voice: "sorry, I''m disappointed with the fourth prince. I can''t die for a moment." Completely ignoring her cold and forbearing anger, he rolled off his horse and strode over "Fourth prince, stop!" He did stop and didn''t take another step forward It''s just a big step closer to my son Lu Wenlong was still staring blankly, not knowing how to start, happy and worried Jin Wushu wanted to reach out and touch his son''s shoulder, but he couldn''t reach it But he was still full of joy, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment Everyone looked at the strange atmosphere with astonishment and did not know what to say "Dad, did you send someone to kill us?" Lu Wenlong''s crisp voice is also the question that everyone wants to ask Countless people of the serpent tribe grabbed their weapons and stared at the culprit who destroyed their homes Jin Wushu didn''t seem to care at all that thousands of pairs of eyes around him were ready to tear themselves at any time, and his eyes shifted from his son''s eyes to Hua Rong''s eyes Those eyes were burning with anger, like a small flame that was ready to burn at any time "Hua Rong, I''m really sorry. It''s Wanyan hailing, a bastard, who must have joined hands with Yelv. Please believe me, I''ve been discussing some things with the wolf Lord these days, and I didn''t know about it. However, please rest assured that all the 3000 yellow armor warriors in Hailing have been killed by me. In the future, as long as I live one day, Jin Jun will never dare to chase you again." He raised his voice, "in order to make up for the loss to you, I will provide 2000 loads of grain and grass to the serpent tribe..." Everyone was stunned, but the demon came up to give them food and grass Is this true? Snake exchanged glances with the crowd, looked at each other, and then looked at Hua Rong Lu Wenlong was ecstatic. Without thinking, he rushed to Jin Wushu''s side, forgot all his worries, and firmly hugged his waist: "Dad, Dad, you''re so kind, I knew it wasn''t you..." "Son, are you hurt?" "No, I don''t. I''m fine. Dad, I knew it would never be you who wanted to kill us..." Jin Wushu also had moist eyes and whispered in his ear, "son, dad will not kill you even if he kills anyone in the world..." "I know, I know." Jin Wushu held his son''s hand tightly, and did not care to greet him anymore, but looked up at Hua Rong She stood in the morning light, ragged, haggard, only a pair of eyes, bright and bright He suddenly had an illusion that the woman opposite him was more beautiful and graceful than the fairies in the mountains behind the grassland It is brighter than the original Kaifeng teahouse slender hand cutting new orange It is more charming than the sound of "I like you" on the mountain road in the middle of the night It is even more enchanting than the deliberate flattery for revenge in the tent a few days ago In a trance, he involuntarily released his son''s hand and walked slowly towards her, step by step, as if towards the God''s mansion in his mind For many years, he didn''t know why he was deeply infatuated with the woman he couldn''t get, and why he couldn''t let go I always think that because I can''t get it, I must get it once. Otherwise, if I don''t give up until I die, I will regret until I die The unconquerable pain and the humiliation that cannot be won will always be a flash in the pan However, at this time, it is not the feeling of "victory" or conquest It''s not even a heartbeat or passion, but a very simple intuition: this woman is really good! How nice of her! So I don''t want her to die, and I can''t imagine what to do if she dies He took the third step and heard her so plain voice: "the fourth Prince..." He stopped, infinite joy: "Hua Rong, it''s good for you to live. I''m afraid you''ll die..." "Fourth prince, thank you for killing the Yellow armor for us." He didn''t seem to recognize the coldness of her voice, and was very sincere: "I''m sorry I didn''t come in time, otherwise, zahe wouldn''t die..." A burst of stinging pain, Hua Rong''s voice was slightly sharp: "it''s none of your business, it''s not you." "Hua Rong, thank you for believing me. I''ll arrange to send twothousand loads of grain and grass immediately. You don''t have to go far away, I''ll find a safe place for you, don''t leave home..." he was afraid that she would refuse, and wouldn''t let her interrupt, and said in one breath, "Da Jin will move the capital to Yanjing, which will become our sphere of influence. I can write an alliance and never do anything detrimental to the snake tribe..." Snake and the clan looked at each other again, but this time they were immediately happy. Who was willing to leave their hometown? Who is willing to flee endlessly? If we can get the letter of alliance of the first power Minister of the Jin State and settle down from then on, who will migrate long distances again? Besides, there are 2000 loads of grain and grass, enough for everyone to spend a long time Hua Rong''s eyes slowly swept through the crowd, looking at the silent and eager faces, they didn''t want to go! They were very excited about the conditions put forward by Jin Wushu Those eager eyes have fallen on her, but they can''t believe it. They just wait for her to nod or shake her head, which is the only weight to measure whether they trust Jin Wu Shu Hua Rong felt that her neck was very stiff and her head was heavy. She didn''t know whether to nod or shake her head - this was the moment to decide the fate of a tribe, but it only needed a nod or shake her head! Who can say that covering the sky with one hand is not a good thing? At this time, the snake suddenly made a sound, very fast and low. Jin Wushu saw Hua Rong frown slightly, but he didn''t know what they were talking about Hua Rong''s eyes turned and nodded slightly With a wave of his hand, the snake stopped the people from asking, "everything is arranged by the leader. Please don''t be impatient." Hua Rong just opened his mouth. His voice was very dry. He looked at Lu Wenlong alone, but his words were to Jin Wushu: "fourth prince, take Wen long back." Jin Wushu''s eyes were hot. Lu Wenlong suddenly ran to his mother and was extremely surprised: "Mom, you don''t want me?" "If you follow the fourth prince, he will treat you well." "No, mom, unless you go back together." "Wenlong, go quickly. Mom can''t protect you. If you go back, mom will come to see you later." Lu Wenlong looked at Hua Rong and Jin Wu Shu in panic, at a loss Jin Wushu casually looked away, then turned around and said in a deep voice, "Wen long, you follow your mother. In this world, no one can treat you better than her." "The fourth prince!" "Dad!" Jin Wushu''s voice suddenly became very strict: "Wen long, you are going to grow up, and you should be a man. You must protect your mother''s safety!" Lu Wenlong had never heard his father''s tone like this. Stunned, he suddenly became arrogant and shouted, "OK, I''ll follow my mother." Jin Wushu turned and walked to his horse, and they immediately made way He turned over and mounted the horse, and then turned back, with a loud voice: "Hua Rong, no matter where you are going, I will send twothousand loads of grain and grass..." he wanted to say "and Qin Hui, this time it is absolutely true that he has arrived at the border", but when he said it, he swallowed it back In the past, he would never have been like this, but at this time he was unwilling to say that, to hide the truth, it was a woman, not a god of war, nor a tool for revenge. She was too tired, and it was time to rest Therefore, even if he left her most advantageous weapon, he couldn''t open his mouth The snake was overjoyed and saluted immediately: "thank you, the fourth prince." Jin Wushu ignored him, looked at his son, smiled slightly, and waved to him Lu Wenlong looked at his father so reluctantly, but he didn''t know what to say Jin Wushu shouted again, "son, I have a good horse to send you, and the black moonlight will be returned to my mother." "Well, Dad, my jujube horse is dead. I''m not on it." "When the grain and grass arrive, the horse will give it to you." "Thank you, Dad." Jin Wushu turned around and was about to leave when he heard a voice behind him: "the fourth prince." He couldn''t restrain his inner ecstasy, and immediately turned back. It was Hua Rong who strode. She stood under the horse, holding a bow and arrow; He sat on Wu Zhui''s horse, condescending As if it was so inconvenient, he jumped off his horse and said, "Hua Rong, do you have something to say to me?" She nodded As soon as the snake waved, the crowd immediately retreated, and Lu Wenlong looked at his mother curiously behind Hua Rong looked back and said softly, "son, you go to have a rest with Uncle snake first." Boss Lu Wenlong was unwilling and dared not refuse, so he had to leave Jin Wushu saw his son go away and just withdrew his eyes. Hua Rong came straight to the point: "fourth prince, will Qin Hui come back to the border again? I heard that you want to make song qinzong a puppet emperor and re advocate Kaifeng..." Jin Wushu''s heart was shocked, but she couldn''t get around, and she even took the initiative to ask He mused, not knowing how to answer "Fourth prince, I have run out of trading chips with you, but this time, I still want to override it. If there is news of Qin Hui, I hope you can tell me!" To go to Lin''an to kill Qin Hui, there is no hope at all, but if Qin Hui reaches the border! Staring at Jin Wushu''s expression, she had understood that the news she had received was not groundless Her hand was quietly clenched, and her heart suddenly became boiling. If Qin Hui reached the border, she would always have some hope. It would not be so difficult to kill him Chapter 536 Jin Wushu''s eyes casually looked at her slightly clenched fist, and her eyes burned again, extremely urgent, in sharp contrast to the scars on her body and ragged clothes The woman who used to be so clean, because of this bloody battle, was covered with dust and sweat However, instead of harming her appearance, it made her have a burning elegance that was about to burn completely It''s because of a man - because of her husband For those who die in vain, the living do not hesitate to shed the last drop of blood and sweat His eyes fell on her clothes, fighting with knives and guns, scattered, half of his sleeve flying, revealing a white arm, reminding him that she was not a savage after all! He began to take off his handrail Then, take off one of the clothes inside. It''s a pair of silk clothes. The superior Juan yarn in the warehouse of the Song Dynasty has been improved into a pair of Hu clothes suitable for riding and archery. Because it''s the dress of the fourth prince, some extremely fine patterns are added on it His eyes were so strange that Huarong couldn''t help taking a step back But he stepped forward and threw his clothes over her Hua Rong was surprised, but his action was so fast that she hardly had time to react. There was already a heat on her body, and she realized that she had put on the clothes of the fourth prince, which just covered her bare arms He casually said, "Hua Rong, your clothes are broken and it''s still a long way to go. You can wear them first and change them when you go back." At this time, Hua Rong noticed her embarrassment. The wind blew, and the clothes on her vest splashed. It was war. The war made the former neatness and purity disappear. As long as she was alive, who cares about appearance and clothes? After being reminded by Jin Wushu, she was a little embarrassed, took another step back, but did not refuse the covered clothes He seemed to be saying to himself, "if the prince died in vain, no one would be willing to avenge me like this." Hua Rong looked at him in a daze "Through the ages, countless literary ministers and military generals have been wrongly killed. Even Zonghan of Dajin, who made great contributions, can be eliminated. How many people can avenge him? How lucky is Yue Peng? Most men in the world are inferior to him because he has a good wife and son..." "Fourth prince, I just want to know if Qin Hui is here..." she interrupted him, very urgent, and didn''t want to listen to him at all "Hua Rong, Qin Hui is not so easy to kill. He has a hundred thousand troops in Yang Yizhong with him." "The 100000 troops didn''t follow him closely. It''s easier here than Lin''an." "Don''t forget Qin Hui''s martyr. He is forced to go out, and he will never ignore safety issues. He is not Wang Junhua!" Jin Wushu analyzed for her realistically, "Qin Hui, this guy, has announced that Wang Junhua is dead. He is now covering the sky with one hand. Who dares to ask about Wang Junhua''s death? It is said that he even held a funeral for Wang Junhua..." Hua Rong was surprised. Who can do such a deception except Qin Hui? It''s no pity that Wang Junhua died, but Qin Hui really had nothing to do with it. Anyway, he had long hoped that Wang Junhua would die "Fourth prince, I have one more thing. I still hope you take Wen long away. It''s better for him to follow you..." This time, it was Jin Wushu who interrupted her, and there was a slight anger in her voice: "Hua Rong, what are you? Leave your son alone?" She was very calm: "my ability is limited, so I have to leave it alone." "Wen long, give it to me," he said with a sneering smile. "Where''s Yue Pengju''s son? Give it to me, too?" Her mouth pulled up a trace of anger, and her voice trembled slightly: "fourth prince, you haven''t experienced such hatred, so you are qualified to laugh at me. Yes, I''m really sorry for my son, I''m sorry for Peng Ju, do you think I don''t want to live a safe and stable life? Do you think I just love to send dead blood into a river?" Her eyes almost burst into flames, "but if I don''t kill Qin Hui, I won''t be peaceful all my life..." "Then you should tell your son and let him remember hatred. It''s natural for father to revenge son." Her lips trembled slightly, and the dress trembled slightly, as if it could not stick to her body and would fall down at any time As he said, since ancient times, countless people have been wronged and killed. How many people can revenge? "Man proposes and God disposes. If I don''t work hard, I won''t know the result all my life. However, I don''t want my son to fly moths to the fire again." Jin Wushu couldn''t force it any longer. With a long sigh, he had never felt the pity of this woman so deeply - he felt strange that he often mistook her for a man before? He stared at her deeply and said for a long time, "Hua Rong, I''m not laughing at you, I don''t want you to die!" Hua Rong looked away and didn''t look at him "Wen long will follow you. It''s time for him to hone. I will inform you at the first time when there is news from Qin Hui. Hua Rong, you should calm down and calm down. Please believe me and I will help you." Hua Rong looked at him, and felt more and more strong: if it was true, it was also false. Jin Wushu, would he really kill the spy he supported for himself? However, his timely pursuit of the help of grace, it is not false She was very stubborn: "fourth prince, you should take Wenlong!" "If you want him to grow into an indomitable man, you can''t let him hide in a shelter forever. He is Lu Deng''s son, not a dandy young master." Hua Rong knew that he was leaving Lu Wenlong to bind his hands and feet, but he couldn''t refute it Jin Wushu said no more. As soon as he hit the horse, Wu Zhui''s horse had to run, ran a few steps, and then stopped. A few words were stuffy in his heart. It was really unpleasant not to say, Can''t hold back: "Hua Rong, you don''t want to take refuge in King Qin anymore. I don''t believe this person. I''ve already inquired about him. He''s married and has children. Now he''s ambitious and plans to compete with Yelv for the world. Hum, he''s really wishful thinking. Now, Yelv''s great use is much more important to him than you. Hua Rong, don''t believe it. Think about it for yourself. If King Qin really takes you seriously, how dare Yelv''s great use brazenly unite Hailing to kill you? Who is king Qin? How could he not know the conspiracy? Did he stop it? No, Moreover, he did not come to save you, which is the best proof! Hua Rong, don''t be naive anymore. King Qin is just a crazy pirate. If you trust him again, you will surely encounter a tragic end... " "Don''t bother the fourth Prince about my business." Regardless of her reaction, Jin Wushu said these words, feeling proud and relaxed, hit a horse and left, and his figure soon disappeared in front At the front pass, Wu Qimai met him, sweating. He had been worried that the fourth prince was in danger of breaking into the savage tribe alone. He was supposed to follow him but was stopped. Now he came out and hurried to say, "the fourth prince, they didn''t embarrass you?" Jin Wushu smiled: "embarrassed? How can it?" "Those savages are so ferocious..." "Hua Rong is there. How can Hua Rong kill me?" "Why wouldn''t Hua Rong kill you?" Jin Wushu felt so strange: "Hua Rong won''t kill me all her life. Wu Qimai, everyone in the world will kill me, and she won''t kill me." This time, the strange thing is Wu Qimai. That woman has deliberately tried to kill the fourth Prince for many times. I really don''t know whether the fourth Prince is crazy or stupid "Wu Qimai, you lead this black armored soldier to garrison the watering River, and you must ensure their safety." "Ah?" Wu Qimai immediately said, "fourth prince, this is inappropriate. The Yellow armor is over, and Wanyan Hailing will never give up." Jin Wushu said coldly, "it''s because he won''t give up that I''ll arrange it like this. A yellow lipped child, who doesn''t have any fighting skills, should rely on the favor of He Ci to instruct the prince in front of him. How can he know good or bad if he doesn''t teach him a lesson this time?" Wu Qimai still hardened his scalp: "fourth prince, is it worth it for you to melt flowers?" Is it worth it? Who cares? He was mysterious: "Wu Qimai, if you have a wife, she will not abandon you, you die in vain, she will not remarry, wandering all over the world will avenge you at any cost, will you be very happy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll be very happy. I thought this was an example when I saw Lu Deng''s wife die for love before, but there are others more stubborn than her. How easy it is to die for love, with a knife; it''s hard to live... We are thousands of men in Dajin. Who has such a wife?" Wu Qimai looked at his smiling face strangely. This arrogant hero was as innocent as a child. He was wishful thinking and immersed in fantasy. In this way, Hua Rong would become his wife? Hua Rong is even better. Don''t forget, it''s also revenge for Yue Peng, not for his fourth prince! "Fourth prince, I think most men had better not have a day when their wives need revenge!" A basin of cold water poured down, but Jin Wushu was still in high spirits: "Wu Qimai, you don''t understand. This is not a matter of revenge or not, but the intention. A woman, only if she loves this man very much, will do anything... Haha, if she doesn''t tell you, you won''t understand if she says it, haha..." In the laughter, Wu Zhui''s horse is far away On the other side of the watered flower river, Wanyan Hailing stared at the messy corpse, knelt down as soon as his legs were soft, and was terrified and confused. Three thousand armor men in yellow were wiped out, and none of them survived He was hysterical: "who did it? Who did it? I must kill them..." Ten thousand men are opposite to reason. How should they deal with the wolf Lord when these people are dead? The sound of horses'' hoofs rose, and a team came from the opposite bank of the river Wanyan Hailing stood up, and the captain surprised, "the fourth prince, is the army of the fourth Prince..." While talking, Jin Wushu had come to the front of the battle, took off the handrail, and was surprised: "hailing, what powerful opponent have you encountered?" Wanyan Hailing''s arrogance no longer existed. He was depressed and gnashed his teeth: "we encountered a trap, it was a trap..." Jin Wushu was distressed, and his tone was severe: "hailing, these three thousand good Nuzhen men died so easily? Whose plan did you fall into?" Wanyan Hailing didn''t dare to say anything. Looking timidly at the fourth prince who sang well, Fang realized that all his schemes were just a ridiculous trick in front of him The fourth Prince is the fourth prince. No wonder he has stood up to now He hated the marrow in his heart, but did not dare to show it at all, and immediately knelt on the ground: "the fourth Prince forgives..." "What is your sin?" Chapter 537 "This... This..." "Hailing, you can''t say it. The crown prince helped you say it. You secretly colluded with Yelv, but you were deceived by Yelv, and lost the elite of my gold. How can you explain this lesson to the wolf Lord?" Wanyan Hailing broke out a cold sweat on his head and fell on the ground, unable to kowtow Jin Wushu''s voice was more severe: "hailing, you misbehave with the favor of the wolf Lord. Today, the crown prince has to engage in military justice. Come, drag Hailing down and hit 100 military sticks again." The two bodyguards immediately came forward to hold Hailing. No matter how Hailing called, they pressed it on the ground, which was a burst of crackling Everyone dared not say a word, but Jin Wushu''s cold face showed a little color that no one could easily detect, and secretly sighed, where is the battlefield, without first starting, who knows whether it will be his turn next? After a hundred army sticks, hailing prostrated on the ground, covered in flesh and blood, and his handsome face twisted into a mess Jin Wushu said, "hailing, small punishments and great commandments, this is not an example." After that, he led the crowd and left Hailing looked at his distant figure, and two bodyguards came forward to help him up. Then the commander dared to come over and whisper, "if you want to punish, it should be after returning to the barracks. The fourth Prince is too overbearing..." Another confidant also hurriedly said, "the fourth Prince is famous for his bullying. General, we must report to the wolf Lord and let the wolf Lord decide..." Wanyan Hailing was so hurt that he gnashed his teeth: "one day, I will make your fourth Prince look good." Yanjing A group of Nuzhen nobles are drinking tea and chatting at leisure Although there has been the abolition of song qinzong recently, after all, it is not as tense as the war. Almost everyone''s focus is on whether to move the capital In this spring and summer, Yanjing seems to have the intention to show these female immortals their charm. The spring is warm and fragrant, and the Golden Lotus on the grassland has a longer blooming season Rao is used to a good place for vacation, and everyone also feels that it is not the same graceful, so there are relatively few people who disagree with the move of the capital advocated by Jin Wushu Wu Zhui got it, and Jin Wushu pulled back from a long distance. Looking at the bustling Yanjing street, guests from south to north, Diaolianghuadong, although not as good as the state of song, it is really two worlds compared with the cold Shangjing and the extremely cold yuzhai in the northeast I don''t know why, in recent years, he has become more and more disgusted with the imperial stronghold, and even ancestor worship is not willing to go back to work It may be that there are too many memories of hand and foot mutilation. The killed Zonghan, Ceres, zongjun, buluhu... A long series of famous generals who fought north and South did not fall on the battlefield of song and Liao, but all died in the infighting of Nvzhen nobles So far, the Jin Kingdom can''t find many decent generals, and can only rely on the Han and Khitan who surrendered Although he was the winner of previous coups, he was quite lonely and scared. Who knows who will fall next? In particular, Wanyan Hailing''s actions made him suddenly regret. He should immediately kill this scheming little beast However, thinking of too many people who died, he hesitated and only hit a hundred military sticks The temporary palace in Yanjing Wolf Lord he Ci''s face was dark, and he listened to his confidant''s secret report Before finishing his confidant''s words, he almost stood up, and 3000 soldiers in yellow were destroyed "Hailing, this damn Hailing." You know, these three thousand warriors in yellow were secretly fostered by his stepfather zonggan before he died Brother zonggan and his last brother occupied his biological mother and became his stepfather, but the emperor did his best to protect his interests Even if Jin Wushu was his brother, he couldn''t believe it. He was afraid that his adopted son''s power would fail and lose power, so he set up this secret move. Under the personal command of his own son hailing, he asked him to assist him to join the stab, and his brothers would work together to share prosperity and wealth for generations to come Unexpectedly, the Yellow armour was wiped out as soon as he appeared He Ci was furious: "what did Hailing say?" "Hailing was flogged by the fourth prince with 100 military sticks, and was unable to return due to injury." "Was it really a trick used by Yelv?" "From the scene, many savages were killed and injured. Everything will not be clear until Hailing comes back." He Ci was still angry, and suddenly heard the notice: "the fourth prince asked for permission." It occurred to him that this day was the day of the Nuzhen aristocracy Although his anger did not subside, he still dared not to show his authority in front of the "fourth uncle", who had mastered seven or eight tenths of his troops. He resisted his anger and politely summoned the fourth prince to an audience Jin Wushu took the first seat on the left, and Nuzhen nobles came one after another Today''s topic is Qin Hui''s handling of the border and song qinzong Some people insisted that the song state be deterred by war Unexpectedly, Jin Wushu firmly opposed it After a long dispute, they finally had to agree to send song qinzong to test the response of the song state He Ci only mourned the three thousand warriors in yellow, and was not interested in the problems of the song state. He made Jin Wushu decide the bill hastily on the excuse of headache, and the people dispersed Nuzhen aristocrats scolded in their hearts, and only Jin Wushu breathed a sigh of relief Riding Wu Zhui''s horse, he took only two attendants to stroll through the streets of Yanjing There was a giggling voice in the distance. He looked intently and saw a group of Nuzhen nobles walking to the most prosperous brothel in Yanjing on the street in front of him Here are the most famous beauties of song, Jin and Liao dynasties, whose bustling and enchanting customs are by no means comparable to those of the former Shangjing hanque This spring vacation, he deliberately arranged these people to go to Yanjing instead of the grassland in the past, which is his intention Now, seeing this group of people really linger here, looking for flowers and asking Liu, they are not happy to miss Shu. In this way, it is not so far away to talk about moving Wu Qimai also found those people and whispered, "fourth prince, look..." Jin Wushu laughed, "OK, very good. The crown prince will go to find he CI immediately..." "But, fourth prince, look..." Wu Qimai had to interrupt his words and looked at a boy dressed as a hurried Han man, followed by two boys Jin Wushu was also surprised. It turned out that this person was the wolf master. He was secretive and only took two young men with him. Obviously, he came out to avoid people''s eyes and eyes Jin Wushu resisted the urge to laugh, pulled Wu Zhui''s horse and dodged to the quiet street If the young emperor could be more infatuated with the fireworks field than the minister, it would be more beneficial to move the capital Wu Qimai naturally understood the key and said happily, "fourth prince, the wolf Lord prefers Yanjing." Jin Wushu was also happy, but at this time he felt extremely worried. In those days, Huizong of Song Dynasty was elegant, good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, casual and elegant everywhere, and even secretly communicated with Li Shishi, a famous prostitute in Tokyo A generation of kings were not scrupulous, which led to treacherous ministers in power and the collapse of the Song Dynasty It''s not a good omen that he CI is like this Is it true that the rivers and mountains that my father, son and brother fought hard will sooner or later be defeated by this yellow mouthed child? Wu Qimai also asked about the joy of this discovery, but Jin Wushu was discouraged and said, "Wu Qimai, after returning, immediately prepare the red rabbit brought from Shangjing and send it to the little prince with food and grass." "However, the fourth prince, this batch of grain and grass is too large, how can it be easily sent out?" "You''re wrong! I don''t send it secretly, but publish a notice, post it and send it out openly." "Why?" "Since Dajin wants to move the capital to Yanjing, he must first appease the surrounding tribes and make them completely submissive. If we send them secretly, it will bring disaster to the snake tribe. It''s better to simply be generous and give rewards in the name of the kingdom of Jin." Wu Qimai worried about the opposition of the wolf Lord, but thinking of the current power of the fourth prince, he no longer worried and immediately went down to start preparations The fourth Prince''s mansion After these years of operation, the flowers and trees have flourished, and the green water surrounds the corridor, presenting a picture of a gentle water town alone People who don''t know often misunderstand that they went to the south of the Yangtze River and Suzhou gardens Only Jin Wushu knows the hard work he has spent here these years He sat down in front of a rockery, below which was a small lake, which was why he chose here in those days In spring and summer, the contact is misty, presenting a pleasant style never seen in Yanjing It was quiet all around, and only occasionally there were servants cleaning the nursery garden passing by Suddenly I felt extremely lonely, and the world seemed empty Hua Rong and Lu Wenlong, how wonderful life is. These two people, who originally had nothing to do with themselves, have been inextricably linked over the years, constantly cutting and disorderly It''s a beautiful day, but when is the time to come, wine like flowers are lonely If there had not been that war and such a glimpse, what would it be like now? Will there be a day when we will really see her and turn war into friendship? In this soft wind, lean against the fence, add fragrance to the tea, and end its life? From the original fanatical advocate of war to the present advocate of peace, he couldn''t believe why he was so tired of war and hated the battlefield Footsteps came from the distance. Wu Qimai came up with two servants, respectfully: "fourth prince, everything is ready." Jin Wushu looked at the two boxes in the servant''s hand and said faintly, "open it and let me have a look." When the box was opened, it was full of neatly folded Hu Fu women''s clothes, which was convenient for riding and archery Half of these were passed through when the flowers dissolved in the grassland, and the other half were made by someone he later asked The other box is Han''s clothes, with flowing clouds and water sleeves, which are exquisite "Fourth prince, are these sent?" He thought, "no, just this box." How to escape in the sinister jungle, the fighting grassland, and the Palace Dress with flowing clouds and water sleeves? Hu Fu, now showing its advantages, is simple and easy Tang poetry and Song poetry are so beautiful, but they can''t equal horses and swords The more exquisite things, the less inferior the attack of the lowly "And the little prince''s things are also packed." "OK, I''ll send them together." There was a large tied package full of gold and silver jewelry, which he gave to Hua Rong for the last time. At that time, she hurried to escape with Lu Wenlong, so she didn''t have time to take it away Wu Qimai couldn''t help but whisper to remind him: "the fourth prince, she will buy knives and guns... If she buys them, she will fight against us..." "In this troubled world, it''s difficult to walk without a knife and gun. She can arrange it as she wants. Wu Qimai, take it with you and give it all to her." "Yes." Chapter 538 Wu Qimai walked away, and in the distance, a general came in a hurry. It was Han Chang, who had not seen him for a long time He hurried closer and saluted, "see the fourth prince." "Han Chang, are you ready?" "My subordinates have made it clear that Qin Hui did have 100000 troops stationed in Liujia temple outside Kaifeng." In the past, the base camp of the Song Dynasty was destroyed, but now the treacherous ministers are hiding Jin Wushu sneered. History really likes to joke with the state of song "The fourth prince, his subordinates also found a mysterious force operating near Kaifeng." "Who is it?" "I''m not sure. My subordinates take the liberty to speculate that it may be king Qin!" PS "today''s Bagua tips": some readers say that Jin Wushu is Mongolian Startled me, Khan falls Khan Genghis Khan Lao Jin came from Baishan and Heishui, now the three northeastern provinces Nuzhen nationality is the predecessor of Manchu nationality, that is to say, Lao Jin is the familiar ancestor of Huang Taiji, Kangxi, Qianlong and others. In Sichuan dialect, it is their "ancestor Ban Ban", not Mongolian To get down to business, what I want to gossip about today is that the Hailing king, after becoming the emperor, occupied his niece and many cousins. Shi Gu, the daughter of zongwang mentioned in this book, is the head of Shouning County; Jin Wushu''s two daughters, master Pu Ci of jingle County, had sex with Xi twist; The most ridiculous thing is that every time he calls for sex, he always waits in the corridor in advance, appearing extremely attentive Sometimes, waiting for a long time, can not help but backache and leg pain Someone asked him, "why should the son of heaven work so hard?" Hailing King replied happily, "I think the son of heaven is easy to get. Such expectations are invaluable." Funny! This time it was Jin Wushu''s turn to be surprised. How could King Qin''s power extend to Kaifeng? He subconsciously said, "impossible." Han Chang said carefully, "my subordinates once followed the fourth prince to fight with King Qin at sea, and I definitely knew him. I sent people to secretly explore inside and outside Kaifeng. I once found a tall figure appearing and disappearing one night. Although it was lost this time, it looked like King Qin according to that figure." Even Jin Wushu has to admit that anyone who has met King Qin once will never forget him, not to mention such a great enemy that Han Chang can''t rashly mistake him He immediately asked, "have you found anything?" "The subordinates just felt strange. When they chased them, there was no news, as if this person had disappeared out of thin air. We even set up a secret sentry to encircle and block them without finding anything." Has Yelv''s great power reached such a level? Or is there another plot of King Qin? At this time, Jin Wushu realized that this enemy should not be underestimated "The fourth prince, we and yeluda have been unable to break through the war in recent months. My subordinates believe that if Da Jin wants to move the capital to Yanjing, he must first eliminate the surrounding savages and eliminate them, which will also eliminate the power of King Qin." "No. the old thief is cunning, and the main force has shifted. It''s no longer meaningful to destroy those savages, but it''s just to increase hatred for nothing." "Fourth prince, don''t forget that King Qin has always been there." "Will this pirate stay on land all his life? If I expected it right, there should be a rift between him and Yelv Dayong." "Why?" Jin Wushu, however, laughed and cut off the topic, and did not continue on this issue Han Chang was still dutiful and continued to remonstrate: "I heard that the fourth prince will send a batch of grain and grass to the newly defeated snake tribe as compensation?" Jin Wushu didn''t answer and asked, "Han Chang, what do you think?" Han Chang was outspoken: "if the state of Jin wants to make Yanjing its capital and stabilize the world, it must attract the surrounding Liao, song and Jin people to the greatest extent, and it can''t be limited to giving preferential treatment to female immortals..." because he was born in the eastern Liaoning Han Dynasty, although his military achievements have accumulated, his promotion is always not so satisfactory, and he has a resentment in his heart, and naturally tends to give preferential treatment to other tribes How can Jin Wushu not know his dissatisfaction? Then he asked, "Han Chang, in your opinion, how can you most effectively win over these people?" Before Han Chang answered, a bodyguard came in a hurry: "the fourth prince, the wolf Lord''s urgent secret edict." Jin Wushu frowned slightly, and what could be so impatient It was nearly evening at this time, and the palace lanterns were lit early in the temporary palace according to the habits of the original Liao and Song dynasties He Ci''s clothes are like the emperor of the Han family, only the long braids behind his head delay He was angry and walked around. Wanyan hailing, lying on the ground, cried and said, "brother, you must make decisions for your younger brother. The fourth Prince deceived too much..." His buttocks are bloody and fleshy. It''s summer, and his wounds are easy to get inflamed. He has the intention to perform, and it''s even more bloody. A bean sized sweat beads rolled on a handsome face, and tears rolled down, "the Yellow armor was completely annihilated, and his death was unclear. My younger brother thought about it, how could Yelv Dayong have such a great skill? It''s clear that someone jointly attacked..." "Do you suspect it is the fourth prince?" "Not him. Who else? He grabbed in front of his younger brother, and sent out black armor. He came and went without a trace, and my younger brother suspected that he was colluding with savages..." "What evidence do you have?" "My brother has no evidence. Those people are dead. However, if you torture his nearest ministers, you will certainly reveal the truth..." He Ci is still young, but he has been an emperor for these years. Under the influence of zonggan and yuwenxuzhong, he has already had some experience in political struggle. Hearing such absurd demands made by Wanyan hailing, he is even more furious: "absurd! Without evidence, how can I torture and catch the subordinates of the fourth prince?" Wanyan Hailing argued, "you want your ministers to die, and your ministers have to die. Brother, you are the emperor!" He Ci is even more angry. Even the emperor, how can he easily fight against the Grand Marshal who controls the world''s troops? Moreover, he also controlled the political situation inside the DPRK The waiter''s voice was a little panic: "the fourth Prince arrived..." Hailing looked at He Ci in panic. It was obvious that the fourth prince came too soon. In the eunuch''s announcement, Jin Wushu had strode in and saluted him. He glanced at hailing, who was embarrassed to retreat to the side as if nothing had happened Hailing was still full of tears. Jin Wushu glanced at this guy contemptuously. In terms of appearance, he was at least one of the most handsome guys in Jin Dynasty, but he was a typical Jinyu, and he was a guy in it He Ci didn''t know why. He was more afraid of this fourth uncle than he was to buluhu and others at the beginning. Even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to show his anger in front of him. He hurried to serve tea and sat down before saying, "fourth uncle, I came to you to discuss whether we should clean up the forces of savages around since we Da Jin is moving the capital to Yanjing? I heard that savages are very rampant here, lest they cause trouble..." Jin Wushu casually glanced at hailing and of course understood that today''s Hongmen banquet was entirely from Hailing''s small report He had already prepared himself, Take it easy and said, "my family is also about to report this to the wolf Lord. Yes, we have been fighting with savages continuously, and each other has a victory or defeat. But the current situation has changed, and the savages are willing to take the initiative to repair with Da Jin. Da Jin has defeated the Liao and Song Dynasties successively, and it is at the height of the sun. When you arrive in Yanjing, the king is in all directions, you should change your strategy. You can''t always fight endlessly. It''s better to follow the former Emperor of the Han family, let the world return without war, and reflect the prestige and kindness of the wolf Lord..." He Ci, the young prince of heaven, has long been educated by Yu Wenxu''s Chinese culture and has always hated war. Jin Wushu''s words were just what he wanted. He was about to nod, but Hailing coughed: "the fourth Prince''s words are bad. Savages have always been rebellious and ambitious..." Jin Wushu''s eyes immediately shot at him and said coldly, "hailing, do you know that the serpent tribe has already made an alliance with us? If it weren''t for your interference, they would have taken the best bridge to Yelv''s great use at one stroke, but you acted without authorization and colluded with Yelv''s great use in private..." Wanyan Hailing became angry with embarrassment: "who didn''t know that your fourth prince was selfish? Because your son is in the serpent tribe, I really don''t know where you live..." He Ci was stunned. How could the son of the fourth Prince go to the savage tribe? He stared at Jin Wushu suspiciously, but Jin Wushu understated: "not only my son, Hua Rong is also in the savage tribe, and she became the new leader of the savage tribe..." "Ah? Isn''t Hua Rong the widow of song Guoyue Pengju?" He Ci was very surprised. It was no secret that the fourth prince was thinking about this woman. For this reason, he even had a private discussion with his beloved concubine Xiao Xishi. He said that it was not easy for the fourth prince to be such a common man Wanyan Hailing was surprised to see Jin Wushu admit it voluntarily, and immediately asked, "in this case, isn''t the fourth prince more selfish?" Jin Wushu ignored him at all and just looked at he CI: "this move was arranged by the crown prince himself. Hua Rong was able to write and fight, and he was proficient in the local dialect, so let them sneak into the serpent tribe and make a difference..." his voice increased and was very strict, "I didn''t expect that you Hailing had just achieved results, but you destroyed them for no reason, and almost killed them both. Hailing, what crime should you commit?" Hailing was in the clouds, angry, anxious and unable to make a sound. He Ci hurried to round the court, laughing: "Uncle four, calm down. Hailing didn''t know. He was also thinking about Da Jin... According to Uncle four, how should we deal with savages next?" "First appease the serpent tribe, reward 2000 loads of grain and grass in the name of Da Jin, write the alliance, and don''t invade each other..." Hailing couldn''t help shouting, "what? Give them food and grass?" "In this way, if you win over the serpent tribe, you will give the aboriginal tribes a signal to let them know that Dajin is benevolent and righteous, and the world returns to its heart. Naturally, it will automatically leave Yelv for great use and take refuge in Dajin. Isn''t it much more expensive to win without war?" "Good, good, or fourth uncle considerate." Wanyan Hailing was about to refute, thinking, in a word, it was not selfishness. If it weren''t for his son and the woman in the serpent tribe, would he be so? Now it''s sounding high However, seeing that he CI had promised, he dared not refute again Jin Wushu laughed: "it''s still the wolf Lord who is wise. In this way, the food and grass should be arranged as soon as possible, and sent to the serpent tribe immediately. We should also make a big announcement to make the savages know, so that they can be effectively divided." "The matter will be handed over to the fourth uncle, who has worked hard." Chapter 539 Jin Wushu glanced at hailing and saw a pair of fierce eyes on this twisted face His heart was cold and he knew that the hatred had ended. It was a pity that he didn''t kill him in time last time. Who knows if it will become a future trouble? dusk. A line of fast horses came quietly, which was Wu Qimai''s line They took a bottle of food and clothes with them to solve the livelihood problem of the serpent tribe When the wild people saw the food, they were ecstatic. The snake immediately ordered the two elders of the clan to distribute the food first Lu Wenlong was also happy, because Wu Qimai brought a red rabbit horse this time. This horse is called red rabbit. It has bright red hair all over. Only there is a circle of snow-white around its eyes, and its eyes are red, like a rabbit From a distance, it looks like a cloud of fire Seeing this horse, everyone couldn''t help cheering. Although it was still not as good as black moonlight, it was definitely a good horse in a million Lu Wenlong fell in love with the horse at first sight. He was very fond of it. He rode the horse happily and shouted, "Mom, look, this horse is so good. It was sent to me by my father, which is better than the jujube red horse..." Hua Rong looked at the happy child on horseback, and the gift he wanted made him forget the fight he had just experienced Forgetting is an important habit of human beings. Otherwise, every day will be full of memories, and I don''t know what the pain will look like Wu Qimai came over to salute, very respectful: "I''m under the order of the fourth prince to give these things to you alone." "Thank you." Hua Rong opened the box and found the clothes of herself and Lu Wenlong The other rattan box was full of gold, silver and jewelry accumulated in the small tent on the grassland last time But the weight seems to be twice as much as before, which is obviously added by Jin Wu Shu "Wu Qimai, I''ll leave my clothes. You can return these things to the fourth prince." Wu Qimai''s voice flat: "the fourth prince said, maybe you need to buy a knife and gun." She was stunned and no longer refused Indeed, I urgently need a more sophisticated equipment now "Twothousand loads of grain and grass will be delivered in three days. The fourth prince wants to tell you a little, and the alliance will also be delivered. You don''t need to worry in the future." Hua Rong glanced at those people who were eating and drinking in the distance, with hope and enthusiasm for survival on their faces. He could only say thanks. The situation was stronger than people, and it was impossible not to accept it Wu Qimai and his party left, and the snake came over. His face was not as happy as other savages, but full of hesitation: "boss, do you think we should go south or turn back?" To the south is the place designated by King Qin, which is closer to the state of song and Qin Hui; To the north, he retreated to the periphery of Yanjing and became a subsidiary of the Jin State Snake intuitively said, "I still think King Qin is more reliable." Hua Rong was a little surprised and looked at those happy Savages: "snake, don''t you believe the promise of the fourth prince?" The snake sighed: "our home has been burned down by the fire, and the snake barrier that we rely on to protect has been lost. All the protection has been eradicated. After returning, we will be completely exposed under the eyes of the kingdom of gold, and there is no cost of self-defense..." Hua Rong nodded secretly. This simple savage doesn''t mean he''s stupid This is also his worry. Before Jin Wushu died, Wanyan Hailing dared not pass him and quietly sent troops to sneak attacks What if Jin Wushu loses his power? Or what if he dies? In the face of strength, it is easy to promise, but easier to destroy promises Don''t you see that when the Liao and Song Dynasties signed a contract, the frivolous and incompetent romantic Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty also treacherously United Nvzhen to attack the Liao Dynasty. As a result, he set himself on fire and destroyed himself first. Since then, he lost half of his country and made the people miserable "Snake, what do you say?" The snake couldn''t make up his mind, and thought for a long time before saying, "I really don''t know whether to accept the food and grass of the fourth prince." "This!" Hua Rong''s tone was very firm, there was no doubt, "they burned our homes, and compensation was supposed. We must get food and grass first." "However, Da Jin was brutal, fought many wars with Yelv, and suffered countless deaths and injuries. How could he give us in vain? Would he add many terrible additional clauses?" This is also what Hua Rong is worried about Jin Wushu promised to be true, but now issued in the name of Da Jin, it is naturally not about personal friendship She smiled bitterly. It was still an old saying. When it was fake, it was also fake. Jin Wushu was absolutely a rational person. He would always put the interests of Da Jin above everything else. Otherwise, he would not put forward any "alliance" "Chief, what should we do?" "Accept the food and go south." "Ah? So don''t you annoy the fourth prince? The big golden soldiers are stationed in Yanjing. Aren''t we hitting the stone with an egg?" Serpent was not without worry. He witnessed the power of the black armor with his own eyes. This man and horse was enough to destroy the serpent tribe several times, not to mention hundreds of thousands of troops were eyeing behind Hua Rong made a quick decision: "snake, when the first batch of grain and grass is delivered, you will lead people to the South first, and I will stay and accept the rest." "Chief, this is too dangerous." "Don''t worry, I will naturally have a way." Snake didn''t know what she could do, but seeing that she was confident, she had to stop questioning and immediately go down to secretly deploy The moon, like a veil, slowly spreads out on the grassland, bright and bright Lu Wenlong was tired of riding, and his excitement gradually eased down. He ran to his mother and sat down with sweat on his forehead Hua Rong looked at his energetic face. It can be said that he was really happy tonight "Son, the fourth Prince is good to you." "Yes, dad has always loved me. Mom, dad will treat you too." Hua Rong smiled noncommittally and wiped his son''s sweat What kind of boundless life will such a child follow himself in the future? Who can I entrust to when I bring it back to the state of song? To King Qin? Trouble him again? But who else can I give it to without giving it to him? "Wen long, you go back and follow your fourth prince," this sentence hovered around your mouth countless times, but it was always speechless In order to shirk their responsibilities, they should throw him out like a burden When he grows up, if he knows his life experience, why should he be embarrassed? Lu Wenlong''s eyes were bright, and he just appreciated his red rabbit and horse in the moonlight. Soon, he felt sleepy and soon fell asleep on the grass Hua Rong listened to his even and peaceful breathing sound, and regardless of melancholy, she thought of the most critical problem: Qin Hui came, Qin Hui finally came! I''ve been here for more than a year. Isn''t it just for waiting for this moment? A burst of mourning voice, she rubbed her eyes, suddenly blessed to the soul, turned up, and took her son''s hand: "Wen long, go with my mother." Lu Wenlong rubbed his eyes and looked at his mother vaguely, "where are you going?" "You''ll know when you go." Under the moonlight, the eighteen warriors selected were lined up, and the feathers on their heads glowed faintly The snake asked urgently, "boss, I''ll go with you." Hua Rong looked at the brave man. Behind him were his three wives in the tribe and his seven or eight children He is like a coyote, leading this team. I can''t imagine what the clansman will do if he falls down "Snake, you stay. You are the most needed here. Take the food and grass of the fourth Prince first. The alliance will be signed when I come back. They will certainly agree." "Yes." For the first time, riding a red rabbit horse for a long run, Lu Wenlong was very excited and sleepy. When his mother gave the order, he ran ahead All the horses were selected colts, and by dusk, the crowd had run more than 300 miles There is a river in front of it. To be exact, it is a crisscross lake, with native jungles densely covered. On the opposite bank, many towering behemoths slowly raise their long noses and walk around Lu Wenlong was stunned: "Mom, what kind of monster is that?" "Elephant, it''s an elephant. Don''t be afraid. Elephants are very docile and don''t hurt people." Hua Rong looked around, but he saw that all kinds of birds and animals roamed in this jungle, and he was not afraid of human tracks. Obviously, no one had ever set foot on it She stood where she was, looking at the direction of the sun, and at the turning of grass leaves and sand, which was the method of distinguishing directions learned from savages Two estimates, immediately found that this is really a jungle on the border of the Song Dynasty Will it be really close to Kaifeng when you get out of here? She looked at the dense jungle, surrounded by shallow mountains, which was not high, but only showed a kind of fuzzy mountains There are abundant water and grass, many animals, and various wild fruits and vegetables She pinched a handful of land and took it in her hand. The soil was also very fertile It''s not close to Kaifeng, but it''s a hidden channel. After going out here, everything is flat. Because there are few people, it''s just unknown No wonder King Qin would try his best to come here by himself. If it weren''t for careful preparation and investigation, why would he have to go in this direction by himself? A strange feeling floated in her heart. Was it that King Qin was doing these things these days when he left? Originally, the slight resentment against Zha he brought about by his death seemed to wake up slowly at this time. If people like King Qin got the news, how could they die? He can not save anyone, how can he not save himself? The original vague secret worry suddenly became clear: King Qin secretly deployed so many, why did he choose this place? Did he also know the news of Qin Hui? Her heart beat faster suddenly, and sweat came from her forehead Killing Qin Hui was something she never forgot, but she never thought of asking King Qin to do it for her - it was too dangerous He has done enough. How can he continue to pay the price? No wonder he would stay in Yanjing and refuse to leave. Estimating the time, Li Tinglan''s son has already been born, and he hasn''t even returned. Is this just to help Yelv compete in the world? "Girl, girl..." the call rang in her ear, but that day, she stubbornly refused to turn back or stay Her eyes were moist, and she almost burst into tears. What did king Qin really want to do? "Mom, this is really a good place, more beautiful than the grassland. Mom, look at those elephants... Mom, I really want to touch the elephant''s long nose..." Hua Rong couldn''t hear her son''s voice at all. She just turned her eyes blankly and looked at the scene around, as if King Qin was here, hiding behind an unknown tree, hiding in an unknown jungle, and quietly looking at herself Chapter 540 However, the wind was silent and the sun was setting, only the figure of the eighteen warriors wandering and investigating in the lake The setting sun dissolved the gold, the twilight pulse, and the flower suddenly turned around. It was a strong wind, a roe running, a group of deer jumping, and there was no other figure The same moon shines on different people A huge ox candle was clearly extinguished. King Qin spread out what was written on the papyrus paper, threw it on the candle after reading it, and a strange thick smoke, and then a thin layer of dust floated on the ground Seeing the vicissitudes of life on his gloomy face for a long time, Liu Wu finally showed a trace of joy and whispered, "king, what''s the matter?" "Qin Hui, this fellow, is actually stationed in Liujia temple." Liu Wu was overjoyed and worried. Assassinating Qin Hui was a big thing When Yue Peng died, Qin Hui wantonly eliminated his dissidents. I don''t know how many people in the world wanted to peel his flesh. I don''t know how many people tried to assassinate him, but none of them succeeded "Your Majesty, Yelv Dayong has ordered all of them to withdraw westward and march into the desert. How can you stay here alone? Moreover, he said, he wants you to discuss cooperation with general Helian first..." "I have already negotiated." "But..." King Qin sneered. Yelv used this suspicious nature and must make three and four on the issue of Helian "Yelv is very useful..." Liu Wu''s voice didn''t fall, and he screamed miserably. His neck had been firmly held by King Qin. His big hand was like a futon. Liu Wu was medium-sized and quite strong. However, when he held it so, it was like a baby entering the mouth of a tiger, and he couldn''t struggle at all He shouted miserably, "king, King..." King Qin stared into his eyes, stretched out his hand, and suddenly tore his clothes. Liu Wu stood in the air, rolled his eyes, and almost breathed out. King Qin let go of him. He stood firm and breathed slowly "Liu Wu, I''m afraid that you, like an Zhigang, have been bewitched by the old ghost." Liu Wu realized that an Zhigang was really bewitched by Yelv He was surprised and afraid, "is Yelv really so powerful?" "Don''t worry, if his demagoguery is effective for greedy or demanding talents, the determined people will be ineffective, and the cost of demagoguery is also high. If it is so easy, can he control everyone and dominate the world at will? What do you want us to do?" Liu Wu breathed a sigh of relief, palpitating his neck, glad it was still on his head King Qin smiled bitterly and dealt with Yelv. He couldn''t help being suspicious It was the old ghost who wanted to be emperor, not Lao Tzu, but he was on guard as a thief "Your Majesty, do you think madam will go to the south?" Without thinking, "No." "Madam must hate us... She may go to take refuge in the fourth prince, alas. Your majesty, you have done so much, but madam doesn''t know. She will certainly blame you for not rescuing..." King Qin''s eyes stared: "I didn''t do this for her. Does she know what matters?" "Your Majesty..." "Liu Wu, don''t forget, Lao Tzu is doing everything for my son now. Everyone else has to rank behind. Lao Tzu is not a god Buddha, and he has no skills. Saving her this time is the last time." Liu Wu could no longer persuade him, because he was completely unsure what king Qin was going to do Liu Wu went out and calmed down all around, completely restoring peace King Qin stood up, went outside and looked at the strange land under the moonlight alone He can''t stay in this ghost place anymore. Since the incident of an Zhigang, he can hardly believe anyone around him Who knows how many means Yelv has prepared for him? He sneered. Fortunately, he was also holding two hostages That bright face, embarrassed figure, the pain of escaping... At her most dangerous time, she was not there for the first time and did not rescue How sad should she be? "Girl, what a silly girl!" This "girl" appeared at the mouth, and she was even crazy Looking to the south, at this time, will she appear there? it will be! Definitely, I will! The moonlight became dimmer and dimmer, but the deer knife around the waist became more and more brilliant. The cold Qingfeng drank an unknown amount of blood and showed a steaming murderous spirit His finger bounced on the blade and made a clear sound. He said to himself, "you''ve been with me for most of your life. Now, it''s really your time to work." After continuous long-distance raids, the red rabbit and horse still maintain excellent physical strength, which is not inferior to the black moonlight Hua Rong was pleasantly surprised. Lu Wenlong immediately waved a long gun, danced and shouted, "Mom, this horse is so good. I don''t know where Dad came from?" Hua Rong stared at his ecstatic appearance, remembered what he was about to do, and sighed The child''s arrangements are a great headache to her From a distance, you can see the temporary tents built by these savages, which were taught by the former binding and flower melting After this war, the worried faces are no longer the simplicity and isolation of the past, but curiously look at the world, and don''t know what will happen in the future after today In the distance, hearing the sound of the fast horse returning, everyone rushed up and was elated The snake came up, and the flower dissolved his horse. He looked forward and hurriedly asked, "chief, is there a good place?" Hua Rong said something about the land Snake never dreamed that there was such a land surrounded by mountains there Years of war, white bones thousands of miles, flowers melt dark sigh, such a mysterious place in the song, Jin and Liao kingdoms should still have a lot of land Unfortunately, where there are footprints, it will soon bring ambition and disaster As a result, Paradise soon ceased to be a paradise, just like the snake tribe in the past In just one year, he was devastated by the Jin army and had nowhere to hide "Chief, what do you think we should do? The fourth Prince''s deadline is up, and all the provisions and the alliance will be delivered tomorrow." "Then wait to accept." The snake listened to her whisper, and her frown slowly stretched out, surprised and happy Hua Rong suggested that he send a highly respected elder to lead the strong children of the clan to establish the base area there first, while others simply stay here to avoid causing the suspicion of the Jin army. When they can wait for food and grass, they can read the contents of the alliance before making a decision, which can also meet the requirements of those old people who are not willing to leave their hometown immediately In this way, we can advance, attack and retreat, and have the best of both worlds Ready, the snake began to secretly select people among the clansmen. Hua Rong thought that she would not stay long, so she quietly took Lu Wenlong to the jungle This was the territory controlled by Yelv Dayu in the past, but because of the fire and the total annihilation of Wanyan hailing, Yelv Dayu dared not stay any longer, so he forcibly ordered the savages in this area to move and follow him to the vast desert Many things were scattered on the ground, and it could be seen that the savages were in a hurry when they left On the other side of the Shuihua River, the burning fire was finally extinguished by a heavy rain The smell of burning was everywhere in the air, and the bodies mixed in the river had been completely destroyed by thousands of poisonous snakes and turned into venom Strangely, the flowers and plants on both sides of the river are still lush, and some surviving small animals are also running and jumping, without any sign of poisoning Hua Rong felt very strange. The snake explained that the grass on the river bank eaten by those small animals had the effect of detoxification All things grow and overcome each other, and nature is mysterious The bright red sun slowly began to hide, covering the green trees with a layer of gorgeous red yarn At this time, a sad song suddenly came from the jungle, and then a barefoot figure shuttled through the jungle like a ghost "Mom, it''s her, it''s her..." Lu Wenlong exclaimed, and it was the savage girl She was light and flighty, like a female ghost, and was obviously heartbroken about Zha''s death It was she who took Zha''s body away, and I don''t know where it was buried Wild people usually carry out cremation or celestial burial. After so many days, the bound bodies are either burned or eaten by large animals Hua rongqingzhi can''t be found anymore. People die like lights out. I can''t imagine that a good person yesterday can''t be seen anymore The horror of death lies not in death itself, but in never meeting A grave, a dress mound, which is established according to the customs of the Han people Hua Rong knelt in front of the grave, lit a few dead branches as cigarettes, burned a pile of dead leaves as paper money, and bowed a few times This strange man sleeps here. If it weren''t for himself, he would still be guarding the small stall in the streets of Yanjing, drinking inferior Shaojiu with the veterans. Even if he was poor, he would have his own fun Now, he can only sleep here alone in this foreign land How many people will be sacrificed on their own revenge? Even if you don''t revenge yourself, how many people will die just to make a living independently? Just because he is Hua Rong and Yue Pengju''s wife, even if he doesn''t do anything, others will kill him She suddenly raised the knife in her hand and cut heavily on the mound, full of resentment "Mom..." Lu Wenlong exclaimed. He had never seen such bitterness on his mother''s face Hua Rong was surprised by the cry, and then found that the knife had been cut down a few inches deep, like unconscious hatred "Mom, we want to avenge uncle zahe and kill all the bad guys..." Hua Rong forced a smile and shook his head "Mom, don''t we take revenge for uncle zahe? He died so miserably, and he died to save us..." he blushed, looked excited, and the long gun in his hand has become a real iron gun head, not a wooden gun he played with in his childhood Revenge, with the power of a child, how can we revenge thousands of Jin Jun? Hua Rong looked at his face flushed with excitement and sighed, "Wen long, you have grown up." Lu Wenlong was stunned: "it is because I have grown up that I have to avenge uncle zahe. He saved me." "When you grow up, you can take care of your brother. Your brothers can take care of you together." Lu Wenlong didn''t expect his mother to be like this. Although he didn''t quite understand it, he also vaguely felt that his mother seemed to be giving her "last words" He couldn''t say this feeling, but he was deeply disturbed and intuitively protested, "Mom, I will take care of little tiger head, but isn''t it better for the three of us to be together?" Chapter 541 Hua Rong looked up at the blood red opposite. The charm of the setting sun lies in such charm, but therefore, it seems particularly enchanting and cruel It is a kind of fatalistic reincarnation, an unknown sign Revenge needs to pay a price. She has to kill Qin Hui in the midst of thousands of troops and retreat - she laughs and can kill the thief. Even if her life falls, what''s the harm? Behind her are eighteen warriors who are practicing. That is the only strength she wants from the serpent tribe. After that, these people will follow themselves, even if they sacrifice or fail "Mom, are you going to revenge alone?" Hua Rong looked at his bright face and shook his head calmly, "no, I won''t take revenge. Don''t worry, son, you and xiaohutou will live happily in the future." "Will xiaohutou also come here?" "No, let''s go to another place, where no one knows us and no one bothers us." "Is that the place we saw where there were elephants? Oh, that place is very nice. Xiaohutou and I are going to ride elephants..." No, not there However, I don''t know where it is In my heart, I vaguely realized that I still rely on King Qin deeply until now. Maybe he will take care of the children. He will certainly take care of xiaohutou and Lu Wenlong even if he has his own son She turned around and looked at Lu Wenlong: "have you forgiven your uncle?" "Mom, you say bad uncle? I hated him before, but he came to save us later. Mom, bad uncle said I was his son, and I don''t like him saying so..." She said earnestly: "he will treat you like his own son." "No, he is not as good as my father, and no one is as good as my father." "Then follow your dad." The child blushed again: "Mom, I don''t mean that... Mom... I will follow you. You treat me better than dad. I will follow you. Don''t you want me?" Hua looked at his nervous face clearly. At this moment, she actually sincerely hoped that he would follow Jin Wushu Unfortunately, he obviously misunderstood himself She laughed, "don''t worry, mom won''t abandon you. I''ll find a good place for your brother to live a good life." He asked anxiously, "Mom, will you come with us?" She looked at the blood red again and nodded, not looking at the child''s eyes: "yes, I will be with you." The watering River on this day is like a grand festival It was a cloudy day. The sun didn''t come out until afternoon. The breeze was blowing. It was neither cold nor hot. It was the most comfortable kind of weather The grain and grass of the Jin army came in an endless stream, and the ethnic people welcomed it with joy, including grain, livestock and even some horse milk wine Seeing so many "war reparations" for the first time, everyone was overjoyed. Serpent personally commanded his people to move things one by one into the newly built tree house. Everyone temporarily forgot the sadness and misery of the war, and was only happy with the harvest at this moment - which meant that this winter and summer, the serpent tribe, which was almost destroyed, could reproduce again Lu Wenlong also ran around with a long gun on his back. Like other children, he helped carry and store, and did whatever he could Wu Zhui''s horse fell behind until the grain and grass were put into the warehouse, and Jin Wushu slowly came forward The people of the serpent tribe saluted immediately. Jin Wushu took a copy of the alliance and handed it to the serpent, who took it This is the first time that Hua Rong saw Jin Wushu''s behavior style. There is no arrogance on his face, which is quite different from his arrogance in the past Slightly surprised, she took the alliance from the snake and looked carefully The alliance is not long, which is a little different from what Hua Rong expected. It is not that the serpent tribe is completely subordinate, but that the two sides are in an alliance, agreeing on mutual obligations and rules, and adding protection clauses Hua Rong looked at that one carefully. If the serpent tribe was attacked, the Jin army sent troops to support it at the first time But the serpent tribe also needs to become a window for the Jin army Jin Wushu stared at the woman opposite. She had washed her cheeks and was no longer the blood stain of the past Because of the complete exposure of her identity, she simply no longer hid, no longer dressed as savages, but in a riding beard, looking very energetic "Hua Rong, this is the treaty drafted by the crown prince himself. Look, are you still satisfied?" "Thank you, the fourth prince. It''s better than I thought." A smile floated from the corner of his mouth: "do you think what will happen to the crown prince? He will take the opportunity to embarrass you and put forward many unequal treaties?" She really thought so at that time Wu Qimai on one side couldn''t help it. The fourth prince was originally to please this woman, so he gave such a generous treatment However, he didn''t dare to say it. He just stared at Hua Rong and thought, this woman is really stubborn. The fourth Prince treated her like this. Doesn''t she want to marry the fourth prince all her life? Jin Jun was helping to carry grain and grass, and Jin Wushu retreated around, leaving only two people in the jungle At sunset, the sky was suddenly rubbed open like a mass of blue, and then inlaid with a trace of black Phnom Penh. A piece of glittering and translucent inside was too blue On the outside, there is a layer of red, which slowly penetrates, and then the clear blue is double edged and bronzed, which is wonderful At his feet, there were unknown wild flowers, stretching from the river bank to the river, like a huge natural satin, unfolding and extending layer by layer, colorful and beautiful Jin Wushu''s eyes returned from this wonderful scenery and landed on the opposite face She sat on the grass, her boots covered by grass, and her face was pale, as if there was a demonic and inexplicable force running in the green She seemed to be tired, leaning against the tree behind her, her eyes slightly closed, her long eyelashes flashed occasionally, covering the slightly black circles under her eyes, as if a flower had been blooming for a long time, and the surrounding petals gradually began to wither, penetrating bit by bit, and slowly, it was about to wither But it was the cruelest and most poignant time, revealing a kind of sad beauty He was shocked and whispered, "Hua Rong!" She slowly opened her eyes. The fatigue in her eyes was too strong to melt. Recently, she often fell asleep. When she woke up, her whole body was like a frame, and her bones were in pain "Sorry, I fell asleep." He looked at the red silk in her eyes. She had hardly slept well since the attack on the serpent tribe. Perhaps because of the alliance, she was relieved and fell asleep unconsciously His voice was surprisingly soft, with a trace of deep pity: "Hua Rong, if you are too tired, you can have a rest first." Her eyes suddenly widened "Hua Rong, I didn''t want to be an enemy with you from the first sight..." he seemed to be talking to himself, and the past was vivid. "The first time I saw you, I was shocked, and I was surprised that there was such a woman in the Southern Dynasty. Later, during my time in Liujia temple, Hua Rong, you don''t know, that was a really good time for me..." For her, it was a disaster, a humiliation, a member of tens of thousands of captives in the Northern Song Dynasty, and a dying road for tens of thousands of robbed women "I really didn''t expect you to marry Yue Pengju. Hua Rong, I really didn''t expect..." he was angry, "I let you go at the beginning, you just said you went to find your brother..." who knows that your brother has become a lover and a husband? If not, he and she may always have other opportunities, which he has always hated "Don''t mention the four princes in the past." In the past, she would have argued with him, but now, there is no need to argue at all Excited by this indifferent attitude, he stood up and sat down again. The grass was so soft, the flowers and plants at his feet swayed in the wind, and the shadow of the sunset cast down. He fell on the grass, unable to speak for a moment I don''t know how long it took him to sit up again. In the opposite direction, Hua Rong was still leaning against the stump, pretending to sleep, and the vibration of her eyelashes showed that she was actually awake The last blush of the sunset projected on her face, smeared a layer of blush on her whole, and covered the earlier pallor, as if it were a glowing body He stared at her in a daze, and his heart was full of sorrow for no reason. Even if he hated her, he couldn''t go on Perhaps, all resentment has long been blown away "Hua Rong, it''s not the best way for your mother and son to stay here after all. A woman must take care of her children first..." he hesitated for a moment, organizing the language and weighing the words, as if he didn''t know how to express it most appropriately, "I mean... You''d better take your son to your side first, plus Wenlong, your mother and son. The state of song can''t go back. If you want to be in the serpent tribe, you can stay here. However, I think it''s best to change a place for the growth of your children. There are many quiet places around Yanjing. I thought about some very good houses, if you want..." Her tone was very flat: "thank you for the kindness of the fourth prince." "Hua Rong, I really hope you are not so hard." "I won''t work so hard if I kill Qin Hui!" He sighed, "Hua Rong, you know, Qin Hui is really not that easy to kill." She got impatient. "Didn''t you say you wanted to help me? Kill Qin Hui, and I believe you really want to help me." He was speechless for a moment She smiled faintly and said nothing "Hua Rong, I''m not going to help you, but..." She stared at his dodgy eyes and listened to him quietly "Since the song and Jin peace talks, the two sides have stopped fighting. The situation in the state of song is naturally peaceful, but on the side of the state of Jin, it is the rapid corruption and degeneration of senior generals. Everyone is addicted to material and beauty, and their fighting spirit is dissipated by wealth and glory. Many senior generals soon become full of brains and intestines, and even their actions are slow, not to mention leading troops to battle..." Hua Rong looked at him in surprise. Originally, he thought that the fourth prince had also lost himself in power. It turned out that he was still awake, so calmly analyzing the situation of the kingdom of Jin Chapter 542 "Hua Rong, I don''t want to hide anything from you. The current state of Jin is by no means as powerful as Zhao Deji imagined. In fact, since Yue Pengju launched a strong attack on Zhuxian Town, the military power of song and Jin Dynasties has been reversed. If Yue Pengju didn''t die, he could have fought Zhuxian Town and recovered the two rivers... But Zhao Deji was scared by us. He was as timid as a mouse, and he was determined to consolidate his throne, coupled with Qin Hui''s incitement, so..." Hua Rong''s eyes were so hot that she almost burst into tears The one who knows the enemy best is always the enemy! Peng Ju, that''s how he died before he was defeated "Zhao Deji was fatuous and incompetent. Under such circumstances, he even agreed to all our conditions and gave us a large amount of war compensation. Now the state of song has provided us with gold, silver, jewelry, silk and silk, which is also the main reason why I have advocated peace negotiations in recent years. Once the war broke out and the agreement was interrupted, how can the people of the state of Jin enjoy these pie dropped from heaven?" Jin Wushu, his frankness is almost sinister Hua Rong gently bit her teeth and was speechless "Hua Rong, therefore, I simply can''t come forward to kill Qin Hui in person. Let alone the difficulty of killing him, just say that he is our best spokesman for interests and loyal executor in the state of song; killing him will do great harm to Da Jin without any benefit..." In the past, Jin Wushu was fake and true, but now, he is telling the truth! He didn''t hide any more "Hua Rong, if the Jin army openly assassinates Qin Hui, it is tantamount to the resumption of war between the two countries. Even if war is to start, if the newly supported song qinzong comes out, it is the civil war of the song state, which has nothing to do with the Jin State..." What a vicious trick to kill two birds with one stone Song qinzong is naturally orthodox, but Zhao Deji obviously wants to consolidate his throne In order to compete for orthodoxy and the throne, both sides should try their best to tie up with the Golden State It''s like a man throwing a bone and letting two dogs rob it and being the referee himself In the end, it''s all the golden kingdom that benefits. In this case, I''m not afraid of dishonesty on both sides! There would be no more strength to resist the state of Jin. When both sides were hurt, Da Jin would reap profits. Perhaps, it would be easy to truly dominate the state of song She stared at Jin Wushu: "is this your plan?" He said frankly, "now the military and political plans of the state of Jin are mostly mine. In my lifetime, I hope the state of Jin can be as solid as gold." "What if you tell me this?" "I want you to live well and not lose your life in vain. Hua Rong, living is the most powerful foundation. Once you die, let alone revenge, there is no value." She stood up and gave a cold smile Jin Wushu is like this. This is his politician. At any time, conditions and interests are paramount Of course, can I expect him to betray the kingdom of Jin? In that case, he will not be the fourth Prince of Nvzhen''s great hero "Hua Rong, do you hate me?" "Different ways do not conspire. The fourth prince, we are people of two worlds." He also stood up, his voice hurried: "it can also be one world!" With a sharp smile, she said, "do you want me to enjoy the gold, silver and silk from the great song dynasty with you, or do you want me to accept Qin Hui''s worship side by side with you, and then rejoice in the benefits brought by his spy status to the Golden State?" Jin Wushu was speechless "Fourth prince, you always think that I only take revenge for the death of Peng Ju. I don''t deny this, but, such unscrupulous traitors as Qin Hui and Zhao Deji, even if there is no hatred of killing their husband, people all over the world should kill this Liao!" "You say Zhao Deji is also a traitor?" "Of course, he is a bigger traitor than Qin Hui!" Jin Wushu raised his eyebrows and suddenly burst into laughter "Fourth prince, what are you laughing at?" He was full of pride and heroism that he had never had in his life: "Hua Rong, I suddenly had an idea..." "What do you think?" "Those in the world have virtue and strength. Zhao Deji is a shameless villain who kills loyal ministers and good generals regardless of his parents'' human relations. What is his face and has the world? If we kill Zhao Deji and Qin Hui, we will establish ourselves as king and establish a real paradise, and the world is peaceful, what do you think?" "We" stand alone as king? Who are we? His eyes were eager, and he was startled by his sudden idea, but his heart beat faster with excitement: "Hua Rong, we can cooperate. Although everyone is on guard, I absolutely trust you. If such a day comes, your big revenge will be avenged, and the world will not be torn apart. Long war and chaos, even the serpent tribe, will also get permanent peace, once and for all, isn''t it good?" Hua Rong looked around and smiled faintly: "fourth prince, be careful, walls have ears. If you say this, you will implicate the great rebellion of the nine families..." "Hua Rong, when did you have so many rules for monarchs, ministers and ministers? If so, you won''t forget to kill Zhao Deji. King Wu defeated Zhou for generations, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty and his sons destroyed the world of emperor Yang of the Sui Dynasty, and made Li Tang a country for hundreds of years. Even your Taizu was also dressed in yellow robes..." his eyes glittered with fanaticism, and the secret hidden in his heart was told to a woman unreservedly for the first time. Maybe he wanted to say it long ago, but today, Suddenly become without scruples Hua Rong has been looking around. Within the range of nearly tens of meters, there are all bodyguards sent by him, and no idle people can go in and out freely It occurred to her that this was his habit The fourth prince was suspicious all his life, especially after he was in power. Naturally, he was wary of the conspiracy of all kinds of people, and he was cautious step by step Rao was so shocked by Jin Wushu''s words In the past, I just thought he was ambitious to make contributions, but unexpectedly, he had the idea of replacing him long ago Her palms were sweating and pinching, but she didn''t notice it at all. She just asked, "Oh? Do you want to kill your little wolf owner?" "The little wolf Lord has become more and more strange recently. In order to pursue immorality and excitement, he has been licentious in the palace all day without saying anything. He has also been in and out of the brothel Gexie in Yanjing all day. Even a few days ago, it was said that he chased and hacked little Xishi with a knife. I suspect that he took the ''cold food powder'' from the Liao and Song Dynasties, and eventually became possessed and crazy..." Hua Rong was surprised. Such behavior is the precursor of madness. Hasn''t he CI become a true tyrant? "What do you want? Kill him and become king?" Jin Wushu laughed and his eyes were bright: "Hua Rong, what do you want me to do?" Hua Rong''s breath was slightly rapid "Hanshisan" has been popular since the Wei and Jin Dynasties, but it is a drug with psychedelic effects. Taking it more often will make you feel dizzy and hot. Over time, it is actually equivalent to slowly becoming addicted to drugs today, which will lead to nervous disorders At that time, it was said that Yang Guang, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, especially liked to take hanshisan, which led to his obsession and cruelty He Ci is both a wolf owner and a golden man. How can he catch the "elegance" of Han Dynasty doctors hundreds of years ago? "Fourth prince, is it you? You?" "Haha, Huarong, it''s not me! It''s him! Since ancient times, wise monarchs may be different, but cruel monarchs, they are all the same. In the history of your country, tyrants emerge in endlessly, presumably, you know better than me." Jin Wushu holds sevenoreight out of ten soldiers and horses. He can really be said to have the most soldiers and horses in the world now. And according to his rebellious nature, maybe nothing is impossible She dared not continue to ask, as if the more she knew, the faster she would die "Hua Rong, do you think I look like a loyal minister?" She subconsciously: "at least, you are loyal to the interests of Daikin and think of your golden country in everything." "Isn''t that good?" He laughed wildly, "if I were king, who would be the queen? Hua Rong, what do you say?" "Fourth prince, I''m not interested in imagining your bright future for you." His wild smile turned into a nonchalant smile: "of course, it''s just a joke, and the crown prince doesn''t want to be so angry. Now, isn''t it best for the world to be peaceful, healthy and happy?" Hua Rong looked at him puzzled, not knowing how his expression changed so quickly, as if he had just discussed with himself where the best tea was For this man, she never saw through, and never wanted to see through Whatever "Just, Hua Rong, have you heard a sentence?" "What?" "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years. If you hold the world and compete for the Central Plains, won''t it be far better than your single handed attack with eggs?" This is a fatal temptation. Knowing that it is a trap, it is also covered with flowers, which makes people fall down Her heart beat so fast that it almost jumped out of her chest That''s a realm that women can''t even think of. If they rise up and fight for the world, why worry about Qin Hui''s immortality and Zhao Deji''s immortality? He stared at her flashing eyes, which was obviously flustered, at a loss, but slightly excited, as if a gambler was looking forward to getting a good chip Such messy expectations made her eyes turn into a kind of color, like a beautiful little leopard. As soon as she learned to open her eyes to see the world, she suddenly roared at the ferocious world and announced that she was coming "Hua Rong, Hua Rong..." he shouted twice, and Hua Rong suddenly woke up "Fourth prince, are you serious?" He floated a joking smile: "if you promise to marry me, I can consider it. Is the son of heaven better? It''s what you Han people said, right? Why can''t I do it?" Her face flushed and her eyes were angry "You see, it''s like this again. Hua Rong, what do you want me to say about you? In the past, Xi Shi could go to the state of Wu to deceive Fu Chai and set up a beauty trick. Even if you are trying to revenge, you can''t bear humiliation?" She sneered, "I''m not Xishi!" There is nothing like revenge. Yue Peng''s body is not cold, but he marries his great enemy. Even if it is "enduring humiliation" - it is too worthless He joked, but obviously lost: "Hua Rong, do you know? You are actually as boring as Yue Pengju." She said faintly, "maybe. Birds of a feather flock together. If it weren''t for this, how could I marry him? Your fourth Prince is too interesting, so we are different." Chapter 543 Jin Wushu choked speechless, but inexplicably relaxed It''s a wonderful feeling. With her, you can speak freely and even express your deepest desires and ambitions. You are not afraid of being betrayed or ridiculed, as if you were just chatting It''s very cold at the top. Who else dares to say such a "treacherous" word except her? Hua Rong suddenly asked, "do you know the whereabouts of King Qin?" Hearing her mention of King Qin at this time, he got angry for no reason: "why do you ask him?" "It''s all right. It''s just that he is your old opponent. Just ask if you know his recent situation." He hated: "this old thief is more cunning than a poisonous snake and smoother than a loach. If the crown prince catches him, he must kill..." the word kill stopped saying. He knew the taboo of Hua Rong. At this time, he didn''t want to change the topic immediately because King Qin turned against her. "Hua Rong, fortunately you didn''t go to him, he''s not trustworthy..." She nodded seriously, "of course I won''t go to him." He was not sure whether the truth of her words was true or false. Was he afraid that he would kill King Qin, or did he really break up with King Qin? She seemed to see through his mind and said bluntly, "fourth prince, you don''t need to take great pains to kill King Qin..." She couldn''t help showing her support in her tone, which made his jealousy rush up with a swish, and said coldly, "King Qin is not easy to kill, maybe it''s ok if he doesn''t kill me." "He''s married and has children. He''s going back to the sea soon. He won''t offend the river with you." It was like a sentence, his eyebrows stretched: "if the pirate really left, the crown prince might as well let him go." Hua Rong smiled faintly: "in fact, killing Yue Pengju is enough for you. King Qin is just an outsider." With the residual resentment and melancholy in his tone, he couldn''t answer anymore Jin Wushu looked at the setting sun in the distance, shining vaguely and warmly on the wild flowers all over the river bank, blending into a colorful splendor, as if the last glory before sunset "Hua Rong, look, how beautiful the sunset is!" She turned her head and didn''t look at it at all: "no, I hate the sunset!" "Oh?" He was in high spirits, "why?" Why? The beauty of the sunset brings disaster every time; I don''t even know if I''ll see it rise when I see it fall She has hated the sunset since she was seventeen "Hua Rong, don''t you think it''s beautiful? The sunset is one of the most beautiful things in the world. It''s a kind of extreme sadness to see the most beautiful disappear in front of you. You Han people have ''the sunset ancient road is silent, and the millet autumn wind listens to the horse neighing''; ''the sunset birds are outside, the autumn wind is on the ground, and the eyes are broken for four days''..." She hurriedly interrupted his elegance and said sharply, "haven''t you heard ''the sunset is infinitely good, just near dusk''?" He was stunned and couldn''t speak any more The woman who used to wear red palace clothes, hold her cheeks with fragrant hands, and write with a brush is gone; When cooking tea with plain hands, the woman with shallow tenderness also disappeared; Even the fisherman''s girl who deceived herself after a song at dusk disappeared The only thing left is a haggard woman with a full stomach for revenge Even the sunset has become a devil in her eyes The two men fell into silence. The sunset was in the sky, and their eyes were crimson, but there was no room for discussion Lu Wenlong''s voice sounded outside the forest: "Mom, Dad..." Jin Wushu watched him run, holding a spear, valiant and valiant. After these days of training, he seemed to jump a head higher. The handsome little boy slowly took the rudiment of a man Vaguely, it was a long-awaited style. Beautiful wife, young son, tea fragrance, they are their own family "Hua Rong, I only have such a son!" With that, he found the sadness in his tone Like a resentful man "No, the fourth prince, you have many children..." suddenly remembered that he did have sons, but now that the sons are dead, he changed his mouth, "you have daughters..." "However, they are not as good as Wen long. They have been fighting outside all year round, and none of them is intimate with me, and none of them has even spoiled me." of course. Thought it was just a daughter Whether it is the Song Dynasty or the Jin Dynasty, what we need are men, labor, brave soldiers, and daughters, which are always dispensable Since I haven''t devoted myself to it, how many feelings of licking calf love? "If you want Wen long, you can take him back!" He was slightly annoyed. That''s how he desperately wanted to take the child away, and now he desperately wanted to return it "Hua Rong, haven''t you ever thought about your child''s feelings?" Hua Rong didn''t have time to answer. Lu Wenlong ran over and sat between the two, holding one person in one hand. He was smiling, his face was shining with sweat, and his big black eyes were very bright This was the first time he had not seen the two quarrel. They sat together in such harmony, not enemies, as if they were really a family "Dad, it''s good. I''ve always hoped that... Oh, mom, it''s good..." Both of them showed a smile on their faces. Jin Wushu couldn''t help looking at it and found that this was the first time that their expressions were so coordinated His heart jumped, and the long lost feeling suddenly jumped up, with a touch of warmth and hazy joy "Dad, the red rabbit horse you gave me is really great... Mom, dad has brought me a lot of fun, haha, I really like..." He kept chirping alone, as if he had experienced the happiness of "both parents" for the first time, the joy of being extremely spoiled and belonging to children Hua Rong listened silently. The more such a moment, the more she was unwilling to pour cold water on the child. Even if it was an illusion, she was willing to try her best to maintain his short-term happiness Jin Wushu took his son''s hand and looked at the fire that had begun to light in the distance Lu Wenlong followed his eyes and said happily, "Dad, we''re going to have a big dinner tonight. You stay. It''s fun..." Jin Wushu was about to answer "yes", but Hua Rong first said, "Wen long, that''s not a feast, it''s a soul summoning, it''s a memorial to the dead souls of the clan. Your father is not suitable to stay." Jin Wushu was disappointed. Naturally, he knew that this was soul summoning. If he stayed, I believe the serpent tribe would also be very happy However, Hua ronghua knew that he was going to drive himself away "Hua Rong, I want to accompany my son, which is not good?" "If you want to accompany him, you can take him with you. Wouldn''t it be better to get along day and night?" He suddenly got up, a little annoyed He knew her intention. As long as she threw away this "burden", she could go to battle light - to die! But she was not as good as she wanted Lu Wenlong hurriedly grabbed him: "Dad, where are you going?" "It''s getting late. Your father should go back." He finally couldn''t help it: "Hua Rong, don''t hurry, I naturally know to go." She didn''t go on In front, Jin Jun has lined up, waiting for the commander to give an order and set out to return I''m on my way through the starry night. Goodbye, I don''t know when Lu Wenlong reluctantly chased up: "Dad, when will you come again?" "I''ll come any time as long as your mother agrees." The ball kicked back, but Hua Rong didn''t take the move and pretended not to hear it Jin Wushu said goodbye to his son, waved his hand, rolled over and mounted the horse. Wu Zhui''s horse neighed and was very excited in the night wind He suddenly turned back and waved to his son, "Wen long, come here. Dad has something to say to you." Lu Wenlong ran over His voice was very low, and the father and son were almost whispering. Lu Wenlong gradually smiled on his face and nodded vigorously He was very happy: "Dad, you won''t be angry with your mother anymore?" "No, Dad vowed not to hit her or leave her alone." he thought, knowing that the child still remembered that paragraph, so he was extremely cautious "Tell her that dad likes her and will treat her well all his life." "Dad, why don''t you say it yourself?" "Because she listens to you. She won''t believe it until you say it. Son, you forget our big gold oath rule? You need to find a witness and two stones..." Jin Wushu smiled very mysteriously, and actually took out a jade from his arms. It''s a kind of jade pendant that can be divided into two, which is very rare and exquisite He quietly handed half of it to his son, "son, take it, so you''re a witness. In the future, Dad won''t dare to treat your mother badly, you know?" Lu Wenlong quickly held the jade in his arms. He grew up in the kingdom of gold and was familiar with this custom. He immediately understood the seriousness of his father''s smile He clapped his hands and whispered mysteriously, imitating his father''s appearance, very proud: "ha, yes. With my testimony, you won''t dare to treat your mother in the future..." "Son, you are so clever!" Jin Wushu patted him on the shoulder, and then he casually glanced at the direction of the flower with a smile on his face Lu Wenlong rubbed his hands excitedly, and Jin Wushu was very satisfied. Then he hit the horse and ran away Lu Wenlong chased his figure, and didn''t run back until the crowd had disappeared On the Bank of the river full of flowers, he ran to Huarong in the evening wind, grabbed her hand, and was very happy: "Mom, dad asked me to tell you..." "What is it?" "He said that he liked you and would treat you well in the future. Dad also hoped that the three of us could be together. He said that as long as I listened to you obediently, followed you every day and respected you, we would be together one day..." Hua Rong was stunned for a long time, and Jin Wushu actually spoke to the child like this "Mom, do you agree?" She didn''t answer Ahead, the night wind made a rustling sound. As night fell, the jungle began to be gloomy The smell of blood seemed to be in the air, reminding thousands of bodies that had been turned into fishy river water by various poisonous snakes Those who are qualified for love and romance will always win Jin Wushu, who is now overwhelmed by victory, has greatly exceeded his duty - thinking that everything can be captured easily, is wantonly performing "iron man tenderness" Jin Wushu is actually an actor! An unrealistic actor A heavy rain washed the surrounding valleys. The brown sand was smooth and clean, and the surrounding shrubs were as green as big black velvet The valley where the troops were trained in the past has been silent, and the troops and supplies have been evacuated first, leaving only 3000 men and horses to carry the last supplies Chapter 544 Thirty mules lined up, each of which was a wicker basket woven at random, covered with thick dead grass, but there were thirty baskets of gold bars inside This is used to buy a batch of superior weapons Yeluda looked at his belongings in the distance, and the money was spent like water. Several treasure houses left by his ancestors had been used, and it was not the time to start the army. How many days could he hold out if he raised troops on a large scale? His eyebrows frowned, and he saw a tall figure coming in a hurry in the distance, with a deer cutting knife across his waist, and the scabbard seemed to be dripping with the cold dew of the valley He chuckled, "good son-in-law, you''re late." King Qin took his time: "it''s just right. The buyer I contacted will be released in a few days." "Still smelting?" King Qin held a stall: "it''s all raw utensils. It took me nine cows and two tigers to get the order. What else do you want?" "Well, King Qin, you''ve worked hard, and it''s time to remember you." "I dare not take credit for it. Old devil, as long as you don''t sneak behind your back." "When will these knives and guns be released?" "About half a month." "Will it take so long? Can you hurry?" "No way, it''s too much. And, old devil, you know, it''s risking the crime of being beheaded by the golden man and giving a high price. People may not be willing." "When can you catch up with the army?" King Qin laughed, "don''t worry, I don''t want you to leave the army, only my 3000 troops will be cut off for you, and I will catch up with you when I carry weapons." Yelv was worried about King Qin''s proposal to leave the army. Hearing that he no longer wanted people, he only sent out his miscellaneous army composed of 3000 savages. Naturally, he breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still not very confident. This batch of weapons was huge King Qin saw his eyes shaped like snakes and scorpions. He was sure that it was more terrible than the juice of poisonous snakes, and it would drop out and destroy everything at any time He casually: "old devil, Qin Hui has reached the border. If you don''t go, you may not be able to go..." Yelv trembled in an excited voice: "is it true? The fourth Prince really wants to support song qinzong? If there is a scuffle between the north and the south of song, or between song and Jin, isn''t it..." "Yes. You can fish while the water is muddy. But now you should avoid its edge and hide your strength and bide your time, otherwise, don''t mention fishing, you won''t catch a shrimp." Yelv shone with his eyes: "well, King Qin, you bring weapons to catch up, and I will immediately start to deploy. I must take advantage of the chaos." The opportunity came, and he knew the importance of a good general at this time. It was time for King Qin to play a role Yelv Dayong, who dreamed of being an emperor, finally led his army to leave. King Qin looked at this empty valley. The smoke was still there, and 3000 people were still fighting on horses Liu Wu stood beside him and sighed: "Your Majesty, we really have the opportunity and strength to compete in the world?" Who knows? And I don''t care King Qin didn''t care. "Maybe it''s an opportunity for old Yelv. If it''s really done, you can also become a general." Liu Wu''s eyes lit up. At first, it was entirely because of Yelv''s command. However, over time, that was the soldiers'' unique expectation of making contributions Looking at the savage army, he suddenly had an illusion: the posture of these savages standing suddenly formed an array It was not like this before. It was disorganized and disorganized But as soon as Yelv Da Yong left, the army immediately grew bone marrow and became upright, like a well-trained elite "Your Majesty, when are we going to receive weapons?" "It''s still early. Why are you panicking?" "Then, what should we do to prepare?" King Qin laughed, "practice." "Ah?" Liu Wu was surprised to find that the smile on King Qin''s face had a calmness he had never seen before. It was not the hegemony of the former king of pirates, but the calm and constancy of the real battle general This was something he had never found himself, including yeluron, who was known to be able to fight, and even general Helian "Your Majesty, are you?" "I''m practicing a new array. Liu Wu, you sweep the array for me." Liu Wu was stunned How can King Qin know any array? King Qin ignored his surprise. With a few thin pieces of paper in his arms, he had memorized them thoroughly It was all the efforts of Yue Pengju before his death, condensing all the wise military strategies of this talented commander He once witnessed how he commanded the Dongting war with his own eyes. He never wanted to admit it to his face, but he admired it in his heart Because of this, it is particularly easy for him to understand It seems that there is a kind of Providence guiding, which is deeper and more thoroughly understood than that recorded by Hua Rong, far beyond the enlightenment brought by those pages Naturally, Liu Wu and others did not know that he had obtained the art of war of Yue Pengju, but vaguely felt that "scholars should look at each other with new eyes on the third day of their separation". After not seeing King Qin for a period of time, especially after the devastating blow to the serpent tribe, he felt that King Qin had changed - completely changed I don''t know whether he is ambitious or more ruthless. In short, in terms of military power, he is more enthusiastic than in the past, and enthusiastically immersed in an unprecedented action - all his energy is focused on this army He subconsciously asked, "Your Majesty, there are only 3000 of us. Now the Jin army is rampant and wants to escort these weapons. I''m afraid..." "What about threethousand? Haven''t you heard that threethousand armor can swallow Wu, and onehundredandtwenty-two Qinguan will eventually belong to Chu?!" Liu Wu was completely stunned Shanxian village This is a junction of song and Jin Dynasties It is said that the border is in the hands of Jin Jun There are trees and dangerous mountains here. There is only one way to the foot of the mountain. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack, so it is not easy for outsiders to notice In order to keep secret, even the surrounding villagers were moved to the low-lying marshes below The mountaineers dared to be angry, so they had to migrate to the farther peripheral cultivated land At that time, the land was divided into "mature land" and "raw land", which was barren wasteland. The mountain people thought that this was the oppression of the Jin army, so they became more resentful In fact, of course, the discrimination of the Jin State against the Han people is included, but the most important thing is not so. There is a secret hidden here - this is the only channel for the "confrontation" between Liao and Song dynasties The battle is not a war, but an agreement reached between Zhao Deji and the state of Jin since he became king. One of them is to pay tribute to the state of Jin every year, with 250000 liang of silver and silk respectively In order to avoid coveting by all parties or robbery by bandits, all the armed forces hundreds of miles around Shanxian village were eliminated, which is a very safe tribute channel Over the years since Zhao Deji became king, the Jin army has never failed to pay tribute every year 250000 Liang, in the prosperous period of the Northern Song Dynasty, was not a super astronomical figure, but since Zhao Deji''s Pianan, a generation of rich places in Yangzhou, Mingzhou, had been looted by the Jin army and could not be recovered in a short time. Therefore, relying solely on the taxes in the South of the Yangtze River, it is an astronomical figure to not only support several armies, but also pay 250000 liang of silver and 250000 silk However, to Jin Jun''s satisfaction, Zhao Deji never disagreed with this. Especially in terms of the quality of silk, it was the best silk from Sichuan and other places, and even Zhao Deji himself was reluctant to use it The annual tribute is delivered at the turn of spring and summer, called "spring silver", but this year because Qin Hui arrived outside Kaifeng, it was slightly delayed Qin Hui knew that the purpose of the state of Jin was to support song qinzong and Zhao Deji to compete, but no matter how wily he was, after all, he had long been frightened by the Jin army, and he had not brazenly broken with the fourth prince, so he did not dare to risk withholding tribute silver. The silver protection army behind him stopped for a while and came to Shanxian village Shanxian village had a special Jin Jun to meet him, so he was escorted back to Shangjing. This year, due to the problem of moving the capital, the result of the negotiation between the DPRK and the central government was to send the silver to Yanjing The original palaces of the Liao state were naturally much larger than those of Shangjing. However, when he CI moved the capital, he naturally wanted to have a magnificent resurgence. He had long admired the emperor of the Han family and hoped to decorate Yanjing as the former Kaifeng Imperial Palace, carved beams and painted buildings, resplendent and magnificent. These tributes from the song state were just used on it To receive the silver is the 10000 elite led by King Longhu The escort of silver is Qin Hui''s party Haneda division This is not an easy job. In order to prevent accidents, Qin Hui specially asked him to lead 20000 troops to escort this time, for fear that in case of a mistake, he would not only be unable to make a difference to Zhao Deji internally, but also be suspicious of the fourth Prince externally He is now a two headed drill bellows. Although he is powerful, he relies entirely on the guarantee of "lifelong Prime Minister" proposed by the fourth Prince of the song and Jin Heyi, otherwise, according to the practice of Zhao Deji''s crossing the river and demolition, he would have been removed and exiled long ago Therefore, although he accidentally died of Wang Junhua, he still couldn''t get the exact news, and he didn''t dare to have any doubt about the fourth prince, just step by step It was a cloudy day, and the two armies met in Shanxian village King Longhu was a little polite to the tribute army who escorted the silver. In front of the white silver, the prestige was ignored. While making an inventory, he said, "general Tian has worked hard." Tian Shizhong was so favored by Jin Ren for the first time. He was flattered. His worry about his voice finally fell down, and he finally made a perfect job King Longhu casually asked, "where is prime minister Qin stationed now?" Master Tian smiled treacherously, "to be honest, I''m waiting for the order of the fourth prince in Liujia temple." "Ha, go back and tell Prime Minister Qin that the fourth Prince has something important to discuss with him." "I will tell you." After counting the tribute, King Longhu waved his hand and put the mules and horses in the crates, and this batch of huge materials went to the kingdom of gold in a mighty manner King Longhu was ordered by Jin Wushu. As long as he crossed Shanxian village, except for the marsh, it was the road to Yanjing. There was no problem for the army of the four princes to meet him And nothing has ever happened around here, so there is no need to worry He looked at the silver and was very proud. He had a few complacent discussions with several commanders around him, and each took his wine bag and beef to eat and drink The road across Shanxian village is very smooth. If you go further, you will find the swamp This marsh is not a dead marsh, but a dense marsh. Although it will not fall and kill people, it is very muddy. The horse''s legs can sink in half, so it is impossible to walk quickly A commander suddenly felt something was wrong and hurriedly said to the king of dragon and tiger, "it seems that someone is coming." Chapter 545 King Longhu didn''t care: "which mountain people don''t have eyes? It must be those Han dogs who want to secretly go up the mountain to hunt in spite of the ban. Go and kill them, all of them, as an example..." The commander promised that he was leading dozens of soldiers to the road to teach the mountain people a lesson. All he could hear was the rapid sound of horses'' hoofs, raising the dust of the boss "No, it''s bandits..." "How can there be bandits around here?" "Prepare immediately." Although the dragon and tiger king was surprised, he did not panic. How many bandits can this team come after five years of fighting? Besides, this marsh is not suitable for horse formation at all. Jin Jun has another secret way to retreat, so he has no fear "Come, really come..." "Look, it''s from the swamp..." The dragon and tiger king laughed. If he came in other directions, he would be afraid, but rushing across the swamp would undoubtedly kill him I don''t know where the bandits came from. Heaven has a way, but hell has no door, but they have to break in "Prepare for battle and wipe out all the bandits." Jin Jun was waiting for work, but he saw the "bandit" rushing directly into the marsh "Haha, fool, fool who kills himself..." The dragon and tiger king laughed, but soon his smile froze on his face, because he could see clearly from a commanding position that the team had brought sacks of rubble and sand and dead leaves of thatch When Ma Yichong, the thatch and sand fell on the marsh. As if the white ground had paved a road, the front was slightly blocked, and the back was flat. Jin Jun didn''t even have time to react, and the team had rushed over King Longhu soon found that he was not an ordinary bandit, because this army had at least 2000 people, and it was completely a battle hardened elite The two armies were entangled, and Jin Jun was unprepared. Although they soon formed an array, helpless, the other party''s formation seemed to be designed to deal with this marshy land. The two sides had a scuffle. When they were glued, King Longhu saw that a medium-sized man of the other party was a leader. He bent his bow and shot with one arrow, hitting the left eye of the general This person is Liu Wu. Seeing that the commander-in-chief''s arrow technique is exquisite, Jin Jun shot the other party''s leader and applauded one after another: "where did the thief come from, come and die quickly..." As soon as Liu Wu stretched out his hand, he unexpectedly pulled out the arrow in his left eye and threw it on the ground. As soon as he bent over, he grabbed a handful of sand casually and covered his eyes. Completely ignoring the confusion of flesh and blood, he rushed to kill the general Seeing that he was so brave, Jin Jun was surprised and hurried to dodge. The team behind him took advantage of the situation and killed him. The war situation was immediately reversed At this time, a group of elites suddenly rushed out of the hillside of Shanxian village, all dressed in rattan armor, holding bows and arrows, and stood down from a high position. This time, the Jin army could no longer resist this strafe, with 78 out of 10 casualties The king of dragon and tiger was about to order a change of formation. Behind him, a big man riding a big painted horse rushed with a deer knife. He was invincible, and all the people who blocked him fell to the ground. Everyone hurried to dodge. He was unimpeded all the way and directly killed the king of dragon and tiger Dozens of soldiers were unable to stop them and fled all the way "Kill, kill this man quickly..." King Longhu also judged that this person was the leader of the other party. Before his words fell, he just felt a flower in front of his eyes. A sharp arrow shot and dodged sideways, but the other two arrows shot, and he could no longer hide. He was hit by two arrows in a row on his left shoulder, and he was dizzy. When the other party''s knife was safely on his waist, but he changed his bow and arrow in his hand He was furious: "stop them..." However, the Jin army suffered heavy casualties and could not resist it at all. The people who originally escorted the mule and horse team had already lost all their casualties, frightening those mules and horses to gallop on all fours King Dragon and tiger knew the importance of this task. Although he split two deserters in a row, he could not stop the great rout. His life was at stake. When he looked again, he was almost left with only his own bare commander. Two bodyguards clamped him on one side and shouted, "King Dragon and tiger, if you don''t run again, it''s too late..." He was about to struggle again, and the wind was blowing behind him. A bright knife was murderous. A few shots away, he could feel the call of death He no longer dared to face the murderous star. A bodyguard whipped his horse severely and the horse ran away in pain As soon as the dragon and tiger king fled, the golden army was scattered like birds and beasts. A little slower, it became the ghost under the knife. At the junction of Shanxian village and swamp, corpses were everywhere Frightened mules and horses have long been conquered and controlled by good horse trainers The savages fought for a long time, but never achieved such a huge victory. They raised their weapons and cheered loudly King Qin didn''t dare to stop for a while, but took a satisfied look at the war around him and shouted, "the fourth Prince''s army is coming soon. Return quickly." Although there was the ecstasy of victory, the whole team was not messy at all. This batch of booty was packed again, and it was no trouble at all. They left immediately After running for fifty miles, the crowd gasped for breath and moved on King Qin and Liu Wu walked side by side. His eye wound had been simply treated, and the blood stains penetrated the white cloth outside King Qin was also surprised to see his courage and said loudly, "Liu Wu, I''m convinced this time." Although Liu Wu was injured, he was very happy: "thanks to your wonderful plan, we got such a large number of materials. Hahaha, the fourth prince must be angry." "Lao Tzu is just afraid that this live bastard will not die. He will definitely come after him." "So much silver is enough for our military spending for a year." "Hahaha, this is a tribute from the Song Dynasty. I''ll take it as soon as I take it. Zhao Deji is filial to Jin Ren. Shit, it''s all good stuff." "This is God''s will. Maybe the Taizu official family bless us in heaven..." King Qin ignored the soul of song Taizu and stared: "Song Taizu has produced some incompetent descendants. If he can bless, song qinzong and his son will not be captured, and song will not die." "Then, your majesty, who do you say Bless us?" "Naturally, it''s Yue Pengju!" Liu Wu was stunned and nodded hurriedly, "yes, maybe it''s Yue Xianggong." The savages listened to the discussion between them, and they were all elated Seeing so much silver for the first time in my life, I was all smiles In that side room, King Longhu met the army of the fourth prince These tribute Fu are not trivial, but Jin Wushu never expected anything unexpected The reason why he led the army to come was to urge him in advance, because he CI couldn''t wait. He needed to choose something from it and decorate the palace quickly There is also a secret here. Because of the selfishness of He Ci, Jin Wushu ordered Qin Hui to give orders. Therefore, in this batch of tribute Fu, in addition to the silver and silk as usual, there are also several boxes of calligraphy and painting antiques and Golden Jade Python belts sent by Qin Hui, which are specially used to decorate the imperial palace of He Ci He was waiting in the post station, bored drinking wine, but saw the spy flying: "no, the fourth prince, King Longhu encountered bandits..." "What bandit?" "A mysterious bandit robbed us..." Jin Wushu was furious, and all armed forces had been eliminated within a hundred miles of Shanxian village. Where did the bandits come from? Moreover, what bandits can loot an army of 10000 people? He was about to get angry, but he saw a war horse bumping close. The man on the horse had two arrows inserted in his body. It was the king of dragons and tigers. He was in a mess, covered with blood marks. As soon as he got off the horse, he knelt on the ground and cried loudly: "the fourth prince, the defeated general encountered a mysterious Army..." Jin Wushu said sternly, "is it a bandit or an army?" "It''s the army..." "What force is it?" "I don''t know. It''s all regular troops in military uniforms." "What military uniform are you wearing?" The king of dragon and tiger couldn''t answer any more. He couldn''t say what military uniform it was. It wasn''t song army, Jin army, nor Liao army, nor iron armor and handrails. It was all rattan armor. The hat was also a strange kind of rattan weaving, but it was very tough. It was difficult to pull out the sword once it was inserted But with well-trained and neat lineup, it is definitely a regular army "What about the tribute?" The dragon and tiger king looked sad and said, "it''s all cut off." Jin Wushu was so angry that he almost collapsed and sat down If this batch of silver was lost under tianshizhong, it would be OK to ask the state of song to make it up again. However, now it is lost in the hands of Jin Jun himself. Not only can it not rely on the state of song, but if the news gets out, everyone knows that the elite of Da Jin can''t even protect the tribute and silver. Isn''t it a great loss of prestige? He whipped the dragon and tiger king, and was furious: "chase quickly, chase immediately, if you can''t chase back, you will be subject to military justice." King Dragon and tiger fell to the ground and groaned. Jin Wushu ignored him, kicked away, jumped onto Wu Zhui''s horse, and shouted, "hurry up, even if heaven and earth, you have to find this group of people. Remember, to destroy them, there is no one left." The steed was like the wind, and the 30000 Jin army of Da Jin chased in the direction of Shanxian village When they arrived in the marsh, Jin Jun was shocked by the bodies everywhere. Nearly 7000 of the 10000 people of the dragon and tiger king died, and the bodies began to stink Jin Wushu was so angry that he almost vomited blood that he couldn''t stop and led the army to chase forward After Shanxian village, there is a fork in the road fifty miles ahead, with three roads leading to different places The Scout carefully identified the traces of mules and horses, but here, there were traces of mules and horses on the three roads, and he didn''t know where to pursue Jin Wushu jumped off his horse himself, but saw that the traces of the three roads were very messy. Did this group of thieves actually divide into three batches? He knew it was a cover up, but he couldn''t decide which way to go for a moment At this time, a spy suddenly ran over with a pair of white silk in his hand The silk was torn off, square and upright, with several lines of big characters written in black charcoal ash, and tied to a big tree on the roadside Jin Wushu took a look and saw a few words written on it: King Qin speaks golden old All the gold and silver have been collected No bucket scale left How much do you know? This time, Jin Wushu is really full of tricks. It''s King Qin again He even led the army to rob the tribute silver without saying, leaving a "poem" to ridicule, laughing at how much gold and silver he robbed without leaving him a steelyard for him to weigh well A ten thousand captain came up and hurriedly said, "Song people robbed the tribute silver? Can''t we negotiate with song..." "Fool, it was robbed by King Qin, not song." "Isn''t King Qin from Song Dynasty?" King Qin is a song man, but he can''t be attributed to the song man. He is a pirate. So far, he has led a group of savages in the Liao state. How can the song state bear the responsibility for him? Wu Qimai asked, "fourth prince, where should we go?" "It''s not two-way, chasing left and right." Chapter 546 "What about the middle road?" "No chase." The people also didn''t know how the fourth Prince judged, but seeing that he was in a rage, even Wu Qimai didn''t dare to ask more, and immediately chased him in two ways Jin Wushu took the lead, took the left road, and a stream of blood rushed directly to the forehead. King Qin can be said to kill two birds with one stone, which is extremely poisonous It can not only obtain a large amount of silver, but also provoke disputes between song and Jin Dynasties He is not Hua Rong. He is not afraid of blood flowing into a river, nor does he care about the deaths and injuries of both sides. As long as he can draw chestnuts from the fire, he will be happy, regardless of whether it is the death of Song Dynasty or Jin Dynasty Since the song and Jin peace talks, the ideal attitude of the state of Jin has been to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, asking the Song Dynasty to fight within the country, rather than losing by itself Now, once the tribute silver is lost, it will inevitably involve the struggle between the two countries, which is also a situation that Jin Wushu does not want to see He chased anxiously, but lost the traces of mules and horses 20 miles further, because at this time, the sky suddenly began to rain, getting bigger and bigger, and everyone was so drenched that they couldn''t open their eyes The heavy rain in summer came and went quickly. After the rain, everyone found that the road ahead was muddy. In addition to their own footprints, King Qin and his party had disappeared out of thin air Jin Wushu was hit by this, and even heaven was against him "How can we catch up with the fourth prince?" "Go on, King Qin, the crown prince doesn''t believe you can still cut your wings and escape." dusk. The fourth Prince''s residence was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere Even the beautiful sunset has lost its charm and looks like a drop of blood Hua Rong dismounted, and the two bodyguards immediately impatiently raised their swords and came up: "hurry up, no admittance." "I''m looking for the fourth prince." "Who are you? Why are you looking for the fourth prince?" The guards looked at the dough, and Hua Rong said faintly, "you said Hua Rong was looking for him." "The fourth Prince is not at home." Hua Rong glanced around and wondered whether what the bodyguard said was true or false When he was making a fuss, the housekeeper came to hear the news. He was still the old housekeeper of that year. Seeing that it was Hua Rong, he was overjoyed: "hurry, please come in." Then he glanced at the two bodyguards, "what doesn''t have eyes, even the wife doesn''t know to welcome..." Madam, which madam? The bodyguard looked at each other, and the housekeeper didn''t know what to call, so he only vaguely called "madam", whether Mrs. Yue or Mrs. Jin, understood by himself Although he didn''t go to the grassland for vacation, the family members heard that the fourth prince had given Princess Hua Rong a gold book and jade belt, and Hua Rong ran away with the little prince He couldn''t figure out such a relationship and didn''t know whether it was the princess. Anyway, Hua Rong came to the door by himself. Wouldn''t the fourth Prince be very happy if he knew? "Madam, please come in, please come in..." "Is the fourth prince in?" The housekeeper said, "the fourth Prince hasn''t come back yet." Jin Wushu sent troops? Where has he been involved in any battle recently? "Oh? Since he''s not at home, I won''t go in." "How can this work? It''s not easy to come here..." Hua Rong turned and left. The housekeeper hurriedly wanted to keep her and hurried to chase her out, but he heard a rush of hoofs. It was the fourth prince who led a team of bodyguards back "The fourth Prince is back..." the housekeeper was overjoyed and greeted him. Hua Rong also stopped and looked at the dusty return of Jin Wushu in surprise Jin Wushu reined in his horse. At first glance, he was very surprised to see Hua Rong, and his eyes showed a trace of joy: "Why are you here?" Hua Rong didn''t answer. When he finished saying this, he suddenly put his hand on his chest, frowned, and vomited blood Everyone was shocked, and Hua Rong was also startled. After a close look, he turned pale. His face was very ugly, and he didn''t look like being injured. This mouthful of blood was obviously internal and external deposition, and the disease had already entered the bone The crowd immediately surrounded, "fourth prince, what''s the matter with you?" "Tell the witch doctor..." "Go in..." Jin Wushu waved to stop the crowd, only staring at Hua Rong. This was Hua Rong''s first initiative to come to the door, and her eyes also showed a trace of concern This trace of worry was like a panacea. He perked up a little and was very happy. He jumped down from his horse and strode towards her "Fourth prince, are you?" "I''m fine. Let''s go. If you have anything to say, go in." A group of servants immediately followed in, and the old housekeeper was even more attentive. Soon, the hall was filled with all kinds of refreshments This is Hua Rong''s second step into this place. It is neither fully sinicized when he first came to Yanjing palace, nor semi Liaohua and semi sinicized when Yelv Guanyin was in power. Now, it is a completely full of golden Wu characteristics - in order to avoid the summer, the marble floor is completely adopted, which is very smooth, and can almost see the human figure The layout of the room maintained its former style, and it was still a variety of decorations from the court of the Song Dynasty Hua Rong glanced casually. Jin Wushu sat down opposite her and said happily, "Hua Rong, you have something to eat first..." "Thank you, fourth prince. I''m not hungry." The old housekeeper Hou was on one side and asked cautiously, "fourth prince, do you want to invite a witch doctor?" Jin Wushu was impatient and waved his hand, "you all go down. I will call you when necessary." Everyone retreated, and the room immediately became quiet There were only two people left, and the atmosphere was strange. Jin Wushu took a long breath, leaned against the wide chair, looked very tired, and only stared at the woman opposite. She was dressed as usual, but her look was much better, which was by no means the depression and haggard after the war that day Hua Rong came to the door, of course, for no reason, but at the moment, he didn''t want to speculate about any of her purposes. He just wanted to come and appear It seems that there is a great progress between the two, even if they don''t speak, they just sit together like this Hua Rong avoided his hot and happy eyes, but saw that his face was gray and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled She couldn''t help asking, "are you sick? Why don''t you see a doctor?" "It''s all right. It''s just a little bit of a problem." he downplayed it. It''s obviously not the first time. "Besides, the witch doctor can''t see anything obvious." "Fourth prince, you don''t have to hide from doctors. I heard that in the past two years, there is a doctor in the kingdom of Jin who is very good at Chinese Medicine..." "Hua Rong, you see you are like this. Is everything good for you Han people?" "I dare not say anything else, at least medical skills, right? It''s better than you jumping." Jin Wushu was speechless. Suddenly, he sensed the concern in her words, and became happy again. He looked at her suspiciously: "why didn''t Wen long come back?" Hua Rong avoided answering, but asked, "fourth prince, I heard you went to war?" Jin Wushu''s face changed from gray to angry: "Hua Rong, I won''t hide it from you. In this life, I will kill King Qin. It''s not that I won''t let him go, but that this pirate is too deceptive and hateful..." So you went to fight king Qin again? Hua Rong was surprised and wanted to ask how King Qin was, but looking at the look of the fourth prince, it was obvious that he had suffered a great loss "The thief robbed us of a large amount of silver..." The fourth Prince has a great fortune. He can say the word "a large number" in his mouth. How huge should it be? Hua Rongxin thought, "a large number? Is it 250000 liang?" Jin Wushu snorted from his nose Every year, the tribute Fu of the song state was sent at the turn of spring and summer. She was familiar with this practice. This year, it was a little late Otherwise, how could the state of Jin somehow lose a large amount of silver? How can Jin Wushu easily send troops to pursue? She exclaimed, "did king Qin really take the tribute silver?" "It''s not taking, it''s robbing, a robber more hateful than a robber." Hua Rong laughed, like a gold ingot suddenly falling from the sky and hitting her feet Seeing her eyes shining, Jin Wushu did not hide her joy at all, and could no longer help but say angrily, "are you gloating?" "The fourth Prince is obviously something of the state of song. The difference is that you are the first-hand robber and King Qin is the second-hand. What kind of schadenfreude am I?" "Hua Rong, you, you turned so towards that guy, the pirate who did all kinds of evil..." Hua Rong said positively, "I''m not facing him, even if it''s not king Qin. No matter who changed, I''m very happy to hijack this batch of silver. Oh, fourth prince, no wonder you vomited blood. I see. Unfortunately, unfortunately, is it necessary to save some of the food, drink and fun of the golden aristocrats this year? It''s estimated that the imperial palace of Heci can''t be so magnificent?" She smiled as she spoke, looking sweet and pure, as if she were an old friend chatting rather than hostile Jin Wushu was angry and could not refute. However, this anger was not really depressed in his heart, but an inexplicable relaxation. Even if he was ridiculed like this, it was also a great comfort Hua Rong was surprised to see that he could stand the irony for the first time, calm down, and didn''t say anything more. He just felt that he had never been so happy in recent months. Thinking about what a big figure, 250000 liang of silk, almost equivalent to the annual GDP of the kingdom of Jin (hey, I don''t know how to express it, to borrow modern terms), no wonder the fourth prince would be so angry King Qin, how many troops can he expand? For this batch of tribute silver, since last year, she has not made up her mind, but she is so weak that she is simply unrealistic. Unexpectedly, King Qin actually hijacked it successfully The meaning of laughter was in the bottom of my eyes, and I couldn''t even hide it. Of course, Jin Wushu couldn''t see it, but sneered, "King Qin can''t escape. The crown prince has sent a large army to pursue him, so I don''t believe he can fly to heaven." Hua Rong thought of the mysterious land across the grassland and mountains In these border areas, there are too many places to hide, countless small tribes haunt, and even maintain the original form for hundreds of years. If she doesn''t believe it, she can''t hide a king Qin Such a smile made Jin Wushu jealous and hateful. After pursuing these days, he slowly found that King Qin was by no means an idle person, and from the specification and style of sending out the army, he was not inspired by Yelv at all, but acted privately Therefore, he pursued unsuccessfully and adopted a new strategy What medicine is sold in the gourd of King Qin? Jin Wushu seemed to say to himself, "King Qin has spared no effort to work for his father-in-law." So what? "Hua Rong, don''t be happy too early. When the silver arrives in Yelv Dayong''s hand, it''s just to reject the wolf before and the tiger after. What''s the good for you in the Song Dynasty?" "That''s better than being in Dajin''s hands." Chapter 547 "Don''t forget that if you provoke a dispute between the song and Jin Dynasties, blood will flow into a river. Is this what you want as a Song Dynasty?" Hua Rong''s face did not change: "the fourth Prince is joking again. Since King Qin was instructed by Yelv, it''s your holiday in Jin and Liao dynasties. What''s the matter with Song Dynasty? What''s more, if you lose the tribute silver in your hands and go to trouble the state of song again, isn''t it your fault? Besides, are you willing to embarrass Qin Hui, your loyal spokesman for Jin Dynasty?" Jin Wushu laughed, "Hua Rong, don''t you really come to see me?" "Of course not." "Hua Rong, you have a request from me, and you can''t even tell a lie?" Hua Rong really begged him and said faintly, "fourth prince, I''ll be frank. I want to know the details of Qin Hui from you." To know the situation of Qin Hui, in this world, except Qin Hui himself, it is estimated that there is no clearer than Jin Wushu "Why should I tell you?" "Because you have to tell me, and you promised me before." This is the real purpose of her coming. She can''t wait. Everything is ready. Even if she''s only a little sure, she should do it as if it''s ten Jin Wushu said nothing, just stared at her expression, the smile disappeared, and the joy disappeared, but an urgent and impatient anxiety, which made her full of a strange look, like a gambler, putting all her possessions on the table, just for a big or small - a dice can determine a person''s life He pondered for a moment: "Hua Rong, don''t talk about you. Even I''m absolutely not sure to kill Qin Hui easily." "You are not unable, but unwilling! Because it will harm your interests." "Hua Rong, be honest. Unless I cancel the Song Jin contract, Zhao Deji will naturally dismiss Qin Hui without my hands. However, according to your song Taizu''s pledge not to kill the minister, he may not die..." Hua Rong said sharply, "Zhao Deji can''t kill him at all!" "Qin Hui has 100000 troops to protect him, and there are 300000 song troops gathered around him. What do you want me to do?" "Fourth prince, I didn''t embarrass you or ask you to come forward. I just hope you can tell me some news!" "With you, it''s a moth to the fire." She blushed, incoherent: "even if it is a moth to the fire, you have to try to know." She was so stubborn that Jin Wushu didn''t experience it for the first time, and there was anger in her tone: "don''t try at all, you can know the result in advance." "I have my own way." "What kind of way do you have? Just those vulnerable savages? Or is king Qin secretly helping you?" "No!" He laughed: "I knew that King Qin couldn''t help you at all. Hua Rong, your savages are not a climate, so don''t dream, lest you sacrifice in vain and implicate their lives." "Fourth prince, you only need to provide a little information about Qin Hui. Is this really so difficult for you? In fact, you don''t want Qin Hui to die at all, for fear of hindering the interests of your kingdom of gold." "Of course, the crown prince is the Prime Minister of the kingdom of Jin, the marshal of the capital of the kingdom of Jin, not the traitor of the kingdom of Jin!" She was also angry: "don''t forget, raising tigers is a danger. You killed Wang Junhua, and Qin Hui is not a fool. Can you guarantee that he will work faithfully for you all his life?" He spread his hand: "you killed Wang Junhua, not me!" Hua Rong glared angrily. He didn''t want him to send troops, let alone ask him for help. He just asked for a little information, that''s all. Even this, he didn''t want to Jin Wushu only looked at her faintly: "Hua Rong, I suddenly want to drink tea." She was angry: "the tea cup is right in front of you. You can drink as much as you like." "No, I want you to fry tea." She sneered and stood up: "fourth prince, after drinking tea, do you want me to marry you again next? Sorry, you don''t want to say, even if you don''t want to, I don''t have to..." "That''s not so..." he interrupted her without getting angry, and with a little secret smile, "Hua Rong, look at yourself..." he handed a bronze mirror and put it on the opposite table It is carved and polished with a beautiful Phoenix, which is extremely beautiful. Similarly, it also comes from the court of the state of song Hua Rong was confused by his move: "what?" "Nothing, look in the mirror first..." "That''s not necessary!" He forced the mirror into her hand, and his voice was full of ridicule: "Hua Rong, don''t you dare to look at the mirror?" "Why don''t I dare to look? What kind of mirror is this?" Hua Rong snorted. It''s not a Dementor mirror. Just look at it. Can it be deadly? It didn''t matter at first, and I suddenly froze The woman in the mirror is beautiful and haggard. There is only one expression in her eyes: eagerness! The eagerness of revenge! Inadvertently, scattered hair shook, a trace of white - turned out to be a long white hair Her hand holding the mirror trembled slightly. These days in the jungle, she had already forgotten what happened to the mirror. She was struggling every day, planning every day, and even fighting bloody battles. She had never forgotten the "face" thing, and even completely forgotten that she was originally a woman "Hua Rong, you deliberately want revenge, but do you know how powerful a person can be? Do you think you are an invincible female demon king? Is Qin Hui Wang Junhua? No! He is insidious and cunning. According to his current status, he will never rush to the crown prince at the first order. To be honest, the crown prince has sent seven or eight groups of people to spy on the news, but he can''t take any assassination measures at all. His defense It''s too tight The crown prince can''t even hold a heavy army. Your ability is limited. Why do you think you can succeed? " She still looked at herself in the mirror, and her head was blank Years, unknowingly, have grown old. If you wait any longer, what opportunities can you wait for? "Hua Rong, listen to me. You should take a long-term view. It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge. You''re too impatient..." She flatly refused: "in a few years, when I become an old woman, there is no hope." "You have to be patient. Everything can''t be done overnight." "I can''t stand it!" "You can''t assassinate him alone." "Even if I die with Qin Hui, I don''t care." she was even more impatient. "Don''t make excuses anymore. Will you tell me or not?" He stared into her eyes, full of a manic eagerness. He suddenly realized that she was really determined to die together "Hua Rong, I really don''t know whether you are stupid or arrogant. Why do you insist on something you can''t do?" "Do something and don''t do something, otherwise, I won''t be at ease all my life." "Feel at ease for one, even your son? If you forget, the crown prince will remind you, how did zahe die? You have killed a person who treats you well, what else do you want?" The anger in my heart was like a volcano about to erupt: "zahe was killed by your Jin army, and it was Yelv''s great use..." "If you hadn''t ordered him, he would still be selling sesame cakes and milk wine in Yanjing. How could he die?" Hua Rong breathed heavily, her eyes were angry, but she couldn''t refute Zha''s death stems in her heart, and she has blamed herself more than once "Look at yourself. What kind of person are you these days? If you die, what about your son? Do you really expect King Qin to help you raise the orphan?" She breathed more rapidly and could not answer a word at all He sneered, "King Qin has already married and had children. Is this false? Even if he has no feelings for Yelv''s daughter, does he have feelings for his son? How can you expect him to treat you as before?" His hatred for King Qin has gone to the bone, and he gushed, "do you think he is sincere to you? If he is sincere, he will marry another wife outside of you? The real reason is that he is bored with you and doesn''t want to spend any more effort on you. A man''s patience is limited. You think there are no other women in the world except you? In fact, what''s your flower solution? Thousands of women are more beautiful than you, why are you arrogant?" Her lips moved slightly, but he didn''t give her any chance to speak, Sound like a thorn: "Hua Rong, your problem is that you are too confident. You always think that men will revolve around you and everything depends on your wishes. However, you are wrong. Do you think you are really beautiful? Do you think you are still a flower girl? Yes, I used to follow you in everything and please you everywhere. But, since you got married, I have long stopped thinking, but I have an unconquered ambition and unwillingness. Later, I just wanted to get the antidote because I was coerced by you, I have to pose Now, the crown prince and you have cleared up, and you still have to take an inch and try to get something that doesn''t belong to you. Are you too arrogant?... " She screamed, "I didn''t believe you at all. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have tortured me wantonly and insulted me with Wang Junhua during the change of Miao and Liu. That time, Peng Ju didn''t come, and you would have killed me without hesitation! I''m not as'' overconfident ''as you said. In this world, except Peng Ju, I can''t see anyone who really treats me..." "Oh, it''s good if you know. Hua Rong, you''re a little self-conscious. In that case, why do you come to beg me today?" "Fourth prince, I''m just asking about Qin Hui''s whereabouts. Everyone can kill a traitor like him..." "It''s none of my business whether he is a traitor or not? Why should I tell you? What good is killing him for me? Don''t you know that this is one of the top secrets of the golden kingdom? How can you deserve to know? You think the crown prince is a traitor?" He smiled, and the irony deepened, "sorry, the crown prince may have given you an illusion that he doesn''t love mountains and rivers and loves beautiful people. In fact, Hua Rong, you are wrong, and the crown prince doesn''t love anything except mountains and rivers; even when dealing with the serpent tribe, it''s because of Wen long, not because of you. Don''t be wrong..." She put the bronze mirror on the table, but calmed down, and the red glow of anger on her face gently dispersed, as if she didn''t agree with his sarcasm These, she actually knows, pretending to be amorous, in fact, is the most ruthless, for her, it is not any blow at all She turned slowly and calmly, "sorry to disturb you." Chapter 548 "Oh? Don''t you mean to kill me this time? Zhao Deji, Qin Hui, Jin Wushu, look, these three were originally your great enemies. How many have you killed until now?" She clenched her fist slightly and loosened it again "No, the crown prince almost forgot that you actually don''t want to kill the crown prince anymore, hahahaha, because you think the crown prince is good for you and moved?" He glanced at her with a frivolous expression. "Maybe, if the crown prince helped you kill Qin Hui, you might really marry me. Think about it, this deal is actually good. Being able to marry Yue Pengju''s widow as a princess, Hua Rong, is better than a big victory, which can enhance our Jin''s morale and have a more sense of achievement than asking the queen of song to be a concubine..." he was fascinated, "The queen of the state of song is nominally the mother of the world, but song Huizong and his son are ignorant. They have no prestige and have little fun humiliating them. But Yue Pengju is different. He is famous all over the world. Who don''t you admire in the Song Dynasty? Even the Jin Jun who fought with him has to respect him as'' grandpa Yue ''. I have been in song, Jin and Liao dynasties all my life, but it''s a lifelong regret to be defeated by him. Hua Rong, if you will marry me, maybe I really am I''ll think about it and see if it''s worth killing Qin Hui for you... " Hua Rong laughed and loosened his fist again. His tone seemed to be chatting with an old friend: "I''m afraid I''ve let you down, fourth prince. I really didn''t think of marrying you at all. I really didn''t believe you. Pretending to be true or false is my forever view of you. Your so-called ''sincerity'' always contains conspiracy and calculation. No matter how bad I am, I''ve been cheated many times, and at least I''m on guard." "Oh? So, there is no use value. Kill Qin Hui and Zhao Deji, and it''s my turn next?" He laughed, "of course, if you can kill these two people!" She thought very carefully before answering the question: "you are naturally the murderer, but you are not the culprit. Of course, I wanted to kill you, but it is too difficult to kill you. Therefore, since you helped me kill Wang Junhua, I have no intention to kill you." "Not now. What about later?" "Not in the future. The fourth prince, in the future, our gratitude and resentment are cleared. Goodbye, oh, no, don''t see." "Don''t think I want to see you. If it weren''t for Wen long, I wouldn''t want to see you long ago." "Wen long has nothing to see. He is the son of Lu Deng, the son of the general of the song state who was slaughtered by you. What does it matter if you don''t see him? Fourth prince, please, put away your hypocritical benevolence and righteousness." Jin Wushu stared at her and saw that she was going to the door. He said, "Hua Rong, don''t forget that the prince is unreliable, and the thief king Qin is even more unreliable. He doesn''t have any moral sentiment. In fact, all men in the world are almost moral; don''t blame the prince for not reminding you that if you go to die, your son will be completely orphaned, and maybe Yue Pengju will be extinct..." She was still not angry: "thank you for reminding me, I see." When she said this, she didn''t look back at all, but walked straight ahead, walking very calmly Jin Wushu stared at her, only the exposed hands, from green and jade, to all over the vicissitudes of life, gripping tenaciously, could see the veins on the back of the hands, flowing endless anger in the blood vessels "Hua Rong!" She had walked out of the door without looking back or stopping "Hua Rong, if you want to die, just go. I can''t wait for Yue Peng to raise the queen. He hasn''t been eradicated. I will be very happy if you help him to be eradicated, hahahaha..." "Hua Rong... Hua Rong... Hua Rong..." He shouted three times, then shut up and walked to the door She walked faster and faster, and the summer wind blew her hair more messy. He found that the woman''s back was so sparse, but he was not embarrassed Even now, she is still not embarrassed at all The old housekeeper bumped in: "fourth prince, how did the lady go?" He looked ambiguous and said the word "madam" politely. Jin Wushu looked at his dim old eyes full of gossip and prying, closed his eyes and sat heavily on the huge wooden chair When I opened it again, a full set of Jun kiln tableware was placed on the table next to me. It was so bright and elegant rose red, a set of artworks that excelled nature He sent it to Huarong''s tent when he was on the grassland She came with the purpose of revenge and did not hesitate to compromise. In order to "please" herself, she once came with her son in Song Dynasty palace clothes in front of a group of concubines to "fry tea" for herself The joy of that time was unforgettable, and it was the closest to the edge of happiness. Like other ordinary people, a beautiful wife and young son lived together, which was the most ideal state of life after the war He is angry. Since he wants to compromise, why not just do it to the end? A woman, who has never had peace in her life, is always tossing about on the edge of death Plain hands flying, infinitely changing flowers, birds, insects and fish, the brilliant and splendid material civilization of the great Song Dynasty, the tenderness and charm of his half life dream, and the joy of adding fragrance to tea, he thought, he was afraid that he would never enjoy it again in his whole life The old housekeeper was surprised to find that he looked strange, and hurried to call "the fourth Prince". His face was pale, and a mouthful of blood spat out again The old housekeeper hurriedly held him, "send the witch doctor immediately..." He shook his head and took a pill by himself Although the early wounds and the power of poisons were removed, some of them were deep into the bone marrow, and there was no way to let the immortal Luo descend to earth "The fourth Prince..." "I''ll take a rest and I''ll be fine." The old housekeeper retreated, very uneasy Jin Wushu pretended to sleep for a while and was about to get up. A spy ran back impatiently and wandered at the door, but was stopped The bodyguard whispered, "don''t disturb the fourth Prince now..." "I have something urgent." "Nothing urgent." Jin Wushu opened his eyes and said, "come in." The bodyguard just let go. The spy rushed in and shouted, "report to the fourth Prince..." Seeing that he was sweating and his eyelids were too tired to open, Jin Wushu had to cheer up and ask him, "what happened again? The whereabouts of King Qin?" "No, the baichengzi area has been dry for a long time. It has not rained for 49 days, and there are no crops. Some refugees gathered to rebel..." It''s really getting worse The matter of King Qin hasn''t been solved yet, and the fief has encountered a severe drought again Baichengzi is a fief of Jin Wushu, which can be regarded as his private territory He was made king of the state of Yue, which was the largest feudal state in the history of the state of Jin. All rents, prey, sheep and horses in the territory were under his jurisdiction Therefore, the fourth Prince''s residence will accumulate such wealth "Fourth prince, what do you say to do? Some local people have begun to set up altars to pray for rain..." After thinking for a long time, Jin Wushu raised his head: "in that case, the prince himself went to pray for rain." The old housekeeper hurriedly said, "how can this work? The fourth prince, you are sick..." He said sternly, "what disease can the crown prince have? Prepare immediately, and the crown prince will go to the fief immediately..." After such a long drought, the fief can''t wait any longer. Saving people is like fighting a fire, which is more urgent than the robbed silver in the kingdom of Jin That has a thorn to burn, anyway, the dragon and tiger king is also his confidant And the fief, in addition to their own, who will worry? The horse stopped at the door, followed by a team of elite bodyguards. Wu Qimai hurried to catch up with some herbs prepared by the old housekeeper As soon as Jin Wushu sat on the horse and whipped, his spirit recovered a little, but his face was still as pale as earth He smiled bitterly. He had laughed at Hua Rong before. In fact, he was much older than her In this world, even if there is no revenge, there are still many things that torture people Suddenly thinking of Hua Rong, I was a little distracted. This crazy woman was desperate, cold faced and heartless. However, how many people in the world could have her such indomitable strength? Do it knowing it is impossible If there were more such people in Song Dynasty, the country would not be subjugated Not to mention women, men can''t find a few. People are fond of living and hating death. It''s better to live a good life than to live a good life. Even if they live a lowly life than dogs, especially women, regardless of big festivals, honors and disgraces, national enmity, and family hatred, they live a miserable life under the guise of all kinds of love. In essence, they are not greedy for prosperity and wealth. A little favor will move the world and make them a devoted fairy Like Yelv Guanyin and Wang Junhua, it sounds like a curve to save the country. In essence, isn''t it greed for life and fear of death, love leisure and hate work? There are few men with backbone, not to mention women. The vast majority of women are even more spineless, all of whom are servile people. Otherwise, how can everyone in the Nuzhen aristocracy beg for hundreds of concubines? Yelv Guanyin is common. How many "fools" like Hua Rong can there be in the world? Unfortunately, this crazy woman must have run away regardless. If she wants to meet again, she doesn''t know it''s monkey years and horses He waved his whip, and the horse accelerated. He was about to run through the long birch forest outside the fourth Prince''s house. Suddenly, he stopped. A strange intuition shouted, "come out." Sure enough, the figure shook, it was the black moonlight, and the dark mane shook in the evening Because it''s cloudy, it''s not as shiny as the setting sun in the past He was stunned, and Hua Rong hadn''t left yet? According to her temper, it''s hard to stay He suddenly laughed, happily, and did not know what he was laughing at When he laughed like this, his face suddenly filled with sincerity, as if Zha he, whom he met for the first time in the streets of Yanjing, was an ordinary man with a simple nature, neither a war madman nor a black politician; Just an ordinary golden man Jin Wushu has always been a face changing master. He can change countless roles in an instant Therefore, there is absolutely nothing wrong with thinking that he is an actor, and he is a superb actor. He is loyal and treacherous at times, good and bad at times, and he can''t adapt to people who have a little slower reaction Hua Rong looked at his smiling face and shook his head disapprovingly. Looking from the front, Jin Wushu''s face was as pale as earth, as if he had entered the twilight of life. The ferocity of the past, and even the elegance he pretended to be, was gone, like a frosted eggplant, Yan Buliu autumn Originally, I have known him for so long? Many years have passed? "Hua Rong, why don''t you go?" The flowers dissolved without making a sound Chapter 549 "Are you hiding here and seeing a spy rushing back, thinking we have the whereabouts of King Qin? Are you worried about him?" She didn''t deny it Indeed, when I went out, I suddenly saw the spy rushing back. I really thought it was the whereabouts of King Qin "However, you are going to be disappointed, those useless guys, until now, there is still no whereabouts of the pirate. Is this guy Tu Dun? It seems that the crown prince can''t hold him unless he goes out in person. Now he CI sends King Longhu and hailing. Hailing is the leader, so let the frivolous boy suffer first..." he noticed her expression of listening carefully, and the corners of her eyebrows and eyes unconsciously showed a little joy He suddenly stopped talking, which was an unexpected discovery. If this woman smiled, her cheeks would be vivid and extremely bright - the power of smiling was so great, but it was a pity that she frowned for so many times, as if who owed her tens of thousands of Liang silver forever Hua Rong saw that he was silent and his expression was strange. He immediately said faintly, "I knew you couldn''t catch King Qin." He was furious: "Hua Rong, you have no eyes. Didn''t you see with your own eyes last time that the prince beat the robber seriously and almost killed him? This time, it was a slip of the horse. If the prince escorted him personally, how could he succeed? It''s the incompetence of the Dragon and tiger king..." "Well, your four princes have three heads and six arms. You are capable. You can manage all the big and small affairs of the golden kingdom for a lifetime? Won''t you die? Who cares if you die? If you die, can your wives and concubines find someone to claim it?" "Hua Rong, can you stop being so vicious?" "What''s a poisonous tongue? How can it match the poisonous hand of your fourth prince? What are you going to do?" Jin Wushu stared at her, his eyes slowly calmed up: "Hua Rong, you are really not as impulsive as before. If I scolded you like that before, you would have run away." She smiled faintly, people, who won''t change? Don''t be scolded for what you need, even if you are beaten, it''s nothing Who can be indomitable and always upright? People, as humble as grass mustard, will be bent over by all kinds of sundries at any time "But I really didn''t go to Qin Hui. Now, I have no time to pay attention to him." "What are you?" "My fief has been dry for a long time, with no grass growing, crops dead, cattle and sheep dead. I want to pray for rain." War madmen go to the fief to pray for rain? Flowers melt and raise eyebrows. Will the fourth Prince be so close to the people? "Do you think you are the Dragon King?" "If the Dragon King doesn''t rain, the crown prince will beat him to rain." This is not praying for rain, this is a threat Jin Wushu''s expression finally became anxious: "if I continue to work on such a large area of land, I can''t imagine. I have to do something to open my warehouse and release grain. I always have to appease it first, otherwise, the crown prince really can''t resist the reaction..." Hua Rong is really impressed. Does this Wufu know how to open warehouses and release grain? He did it like a cat crying a mouse "Hua Rong, do you want to follow me to visit my fief? Take a look at the prince''s wisdom against the old dragon king? Baichengzi is not far away, only 200 miles away from Yanjing, which was the land that the prince personally valued at the beginning. This land is suitable for farming and is very fertile. In my opinion, if Dajin wants to settle down in the world for a long time, in addition to herding and hunting, it must also be cultivated like the Han people..." "Fourth prince, I just want to know the details of Qin Hui!" Completely different The excited Jin Wushu finally couldn''t bear it: "Hua Rong, don''t you think women are really boring to do your share?" "I''ve never found myself very interesting." He completely surrendered: "Outside sources said that Qin Hui was stationed in Liujia temple. In fact, it was a substitute he found. He himself hid in the Wuli temple seven or eight miles away from Wukesong outside Liujia temple. This is the headquarters of the 100000 troops in Yang Yi. Qin Hui himself was protected by nearly 500 bodyguards, and 30 of them were dead men with him. Their lives were controlled by Qin Hui. They were protected by Qin Hui for 12 hours. It is said that except for controlling their home, every death Qin Hui will reward at least onethousand liang of silver for a person, which is not counting the generous reward they received when they were alive, so you don''t need to doubt their degree of hard work... " A thousand liang of silver, according to the price at that time, was enough to support ordinary people''s well-off life for a lifetime. No wonder these dead people can work so hard Only Qin Hui can afford such a large-scale price Jin Wushu stared at her trembling eyelashes, and he thought, if only she would retreat from difficulties I wanted to say a few more ugly words, but after thinking about it, I was at my wits'' end and couldn''t say anything. I shook my head secretly. Anyway, her temperament, if she didn''t toss enough, obviously wouldn''t give up "Hua Rong..." Hua Rong slowly raised her head and looked at him with a smile in her eyes. Suddenly, she felt something in her arms and handed it over He was surprised: "what is this?" She said faintly, "maybe you need it." It''s a bottle of snake tribe pills, which can completely remove the residual poison in the body He held the medicine bottle and shook his hand slightly: "Hua Rong, so you came to deliver medicine for me?" She laughed, "save it, fourth prince. I''m not as good as you said. Of course, it can also be said to be a special trip. After all, I ask you. There is no free lunch in the world. Otherwise, how can you provide me with information for nothing? This is also a bribe. Thank you." "Can''t you say it''s because you miss my body? It''s so difficult to lie?" "I seldom lie, because to tell a lie, I have to make up ten or even a hundred sentences to cover it up." Jin Wushu had nothing to say anymore, just stared, but she was happy after all. Even if it was exchange, she always didn''t want to die, did she? "Huarong, in that case, we might as well trade again." "How to establish a trading method?" "You and Wenlong accompany the crown prince to the fief to pray for rain, and then the crown prince promises to help you get the most detailed details of Qin Hui. What do you think?" She retorted, "how can I believe you?" A trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes, but he quickly laughed and said, "yes, you can''t believe me. But isn''t my intelligence important? For example, if you go to kill Qin Hui in a daze, the probability of success is zero; if the crown prince provides you with accurate information, the probability of success is at least one percent; between 0 and 1, what do you choose?" This is a very attractive condition Hua Rong bit her lips, and it was hard to choose for a moment "It only takes seven or eight days to pray for rain; and the negotiation between DA Jin and Qin Hui will not start until half a month later. We are dragging on until the state of song loses patience and they can''t breathe. This is a psychological tactic, and they will naturally mess up. Then, it will be easy to talk; moreover, I have installed a person, who has not been exposed yet, and maybe it will be used at that time... Hua Rong, this time, it won''t waste your time; and, I can also provide you with a sword. It''s really like cutting iron like mud. It''s the treasure of my fourth Prince''s residence. I''ve never used it before, and it may help you. For you, it''s beneficial without harm. What do you think? " She stared at him for a long time, vicious ridicule and abuse, less than half an hour away, sincere and hypocritical, always in the fog "Fourth prince, why do you want to help me so?" "Help you? Do you think so?" He raised his eyebrows and looked very stunned. "Didn''t I encourage you to die? Hua Rong, you''re wrong, and I''ll help you if I want to stop you. Killing Qin Hui is a dead end. Hua Rong, the crown prince is not helping you, but completely asking you to die. If you die, Yue Pengju will really become a queen, and the crown prince also watched the enemy be uprooted, so he''s relieved from worry. What can I help you? Besides, is a person like you worth helping?" Very good. This is the true color of the fourth prince "In that case, Wen long doesn''t have to go." "Of course, it''s necessary. At least, when praying for rain, I also pray for him. I''m afraid he will die soon if he follows you. Hua Rong, a heartless woman like you, whether Wen long or your son, will be killed by you." In her eyes, another cluster of angry flames flared up, but immediately went out He said gloomily, "fourth prince, I still hope Wen long will follow you." "Oh? Hua Rong, have you figured it out again? To say the ability to change your face, you are no worse than crown prince Ben. Unfortunately, I don''t want him anymore. I want to see how you can explain to the couple under Jiuquan if you kill Lu Deng''s son..." Hua Rong looked at his malicious face. The situation was stronger than people. If he wanted to get what he needed, he didn''t care whether he was malicious or not It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false Lu Wenlong will not die. She has full confidence in this Venus suddenly appeared in front of me, glittering like Qin Hui''s head, and soon danced on the tip of the knife This wonderful stimulation and excitement made her throat sweet, but she immediately swallowed it This is also the fundamental reason why she has to rush to do it. She has no room for delay at all It''s not an obvious injury. It''s years of accumulation. Even King Qin didn''t know it. Therefore, even he felt that he was crazy and unreasonable Living, in fact, who doesn''t want to live well? Raising a son and enjoying life is just a dream After the rugged mountain path, there is the sound of gurgling water The surrounding scenery is picturesque. It can be seen that in a flat and open place, a row of wooden buildings have been rapidly built. Although simple, the scenery is pleasant The army stopped, and everyone was surprised to see this magical place, jumping off their horses one by one, and couldn''t help but be happy Many "monsters" with long noses roam in it Many people saw elephants for the first time and shouted in surprise, "what is this?" King Qin laughed: "elephant. This stupid guy won''t hurt people. After training, these guys can do better than horses. In the past, the king of Myanmar once commanded 6000 elephants to fight, killing the enemy." Liu Wu exclaimed, "Your Majesty, do you want to tame these stupid guys?" "There is no trainer here, and I''m not that good at taming." I don''t know who shouted first: "Your Majesty, this is really great." "Where is this?" "I really don''t know such a good place. If only our family members could come here to live... Much better than our hometown..." Chapter 550 "Your Majesty, is this our independent kingdom?" King Qin did not answer these numerous questions. This was a temporary place to stay. His "nest" was finally on the sea. He could hardly wait to go back immediately Of course, we must not return empty handed He asked Liu Wu, "are you ready?" "All right." "Then send these things to the serpent tribe immediately." "Madam, what can I say?" King Qin thought briefly, "I''ll go myself." "Your Majesty, it''s better for you to go. If you don''t go to some things, madam''s misunderstanding will be deeper." King Qin stared, "what do you know? She won''t misunderstand me at all." Liu Wu is very unconvinced. If there is no misunderstanding, why does she always refuse to meet the king? At this time, suddenly heard the "Wuwu" cheers, King Qin looked intently, it was those savages covered with turf and leaves, dancing, and the row of wooden houses were carefully built by them When they saw King Qin and others coming, they had already received the signal and would naturally come out to meet them The savages rushed over and saluted King Qin happily Headed by a savage in his thirties, his name is also very strange, called Wu bald His eyes were bright, looking at the carriages and horses, tools, and even knives and shovels for farming, some mules and horses with flower noodles, and so on "Your Majesty..." "This is a fertile land. You can cultivate and herd." "Your Majesty, there are plenty of water and grass, wild fruits and prey here. There is no need to cultivate at all. Why do we have to cultivate so much wasteland all the time?" King Qin stared at him. At this time, there was no need for fewer people. When there were more people, there was a need He looked carefully. There were only twoorthree savages left, all doing some basic work. He could see that they were not lazy He smiled knowingly. After all, the girl didn''t disobey herself Although she is stubborn, she can completely distinguish the occasion And he naturally found out that she readily accepted even the twothousand loads of grain and grass of Jin Wushu As long as it is beneficial to the serpent tribe, she accepts it without considering any "self-esteem" Suddenly a little uneasy in her heart, why can she be "flexible and flexible" in any big scene, but she has repeatedly fallen into an almost paranoid situation in her own affairs? Even the partner is not considered If it is said that the reason why she left at the beginning was because of the coercion of Uncle Yang and her unwillingness to remarry in Yue Peng, she never showed any intention of real cooperation after she had been in the kingdom of Jin for so long - according to her attitude of seeking revenge in Jin Wushu for so long, isn''t it a better partner to find herself? At least I won''t count on her He spat angrily. In her mind, he was not even as good as Jin Wushu? This guy is insidious and vicious. Cooperating with him is undoubtedly seeking skin from the tiger. Even if he kills a Wang Junhua as bait, he can''t alleviate his sin. Why did Hua Rong choose him as the partner? Looking around, Huarong is not here Of course she won''t hide here What is she doing now? "Hey, Wu bald..." he shouted and observed specially. The savage''s name was strange, but his hair was very luxuriant, but he didn''t mean to be "bald" at all "Where is your leader?" "Your Majesty, the leader has returned to his hometown." they call the serpent tribe "hometown." she told us to stay and said you would help us. " King Qin nodded, but his heart was more suspicious. It seemed that Hua Rong did not have doubts because of her "untimely rescue", but why was the hatred behind her so deep? Just because you became a relative? Even if you become a relative, according to her, can''t you be a "friend" or "sworn brother"? He turned his horse''s head and said, "Liu Wu, you stay and settle them down." After that war, he witnessed Liu Wu''s brave and sharp arrow pulling in his eyes. It was a move that only rational and sober people would have. It had the demeanor of a senior general and could not be a puppet who was greatly bewitched by Yelv. Therefore, he was completely relieved of Liu Wu "Your Majesty, where are you going?" "I''ll go to the serpent tribe." He didn''t say much, only took four elites with him, and hurried to the serpent tribe As soon as I made up my mind to see her, I became urgent, which was a kind of sweet connivance and compromise: anyway, she was stubborn, and Lao Tzu followed her? Anyway, I''ve been obedient for half my life, and it''s not bad this time The more I think about it, the more eager I am. I really want to fly away, and even the fast horse has become slow When you see her, you must tell her everything. You are willing to share everything with her. At least, you are her most reliable helper. Even, there are 250000 liang of silver and silk that you robbed How happy would she be if she knew? The hot sun sprinkled down from the cracks of the trees, and after layers of filtration, it seemed to gradually dissipate its heat. It was faint, accompanied by the single sound of horseshoes, as if birds and insects were tired and rested Everyone moved forward silently, did not deliberately keep a low profile, but no one spoke all the way Jin Wushu slowed down Wu Zhui''s speed and subconsciously looked at the woman behind him Along the way, she kept silent, her expression was flat, like a mute, neither happy nor sad Maybe it was the Mottled sunshine that shone her face very clearly. Jin Wushu was shocked and suddenly found that something was wrong. She put one hand on her chest, casually, as if she was pressing the arrow cluster, ready to shoot at any time. However, when she looked carefully, she found that the tendons on her hands were shaking slightly, and even her forehead exuded faint sweat. It was definitely not hot, but a kind of virtual sweat, as if she was struggling with intense pain Her eyes were also slightly drooping, and her long eyelashes were drooping, covering her eyes completely, and she couldn''t see any expression at all. Even after staring at her for so long, she didn''t notice it at all He was surprised, because he suddenly realized what the symptom was. This woman must have suffered a heavy internal injury or disease He himself has such pain, but because he has good maintenance of precious medicinal materials, many panacea, and is served very attentively, so it''s not a big deal at present, just like many veterans who were injured in their early years, they will suffer from time to time However, Hua Rong has been working hard almost every day these years, and is in the stage of escape or war at any time. Let alone recuperation, even a good rest is a luxury "Hua Rong... Hua Rong?" She suddenly raised her eyes. In her big, round black eyes in the past, there was a kind of purple, gloomy, with an ominous aura of hope He hurriedly asked, "Hua Rong, when did you get hurt? Did you get hurt again when you were attacked by Wanyan Hailing?" She sat upright and said faintly, "no, it''s all skin injuries. I''ve been cured long ago. I was just too tired and almost fell asleep." Jin Wushu looked at her eyes in surprise, and almost instantly lit up, as if it had an automatic recovery function He almost felt that the ominous color he had just perceived was dazzled "Hua Rong, are you sure you''re not hurt?" "No." "Not sick?" "No!" She suddenly waved her arm, looking elated, and inadvertently threw away a covered sleeve. The exposed arm formed an extremely strong contrast with the dark sideburns of the dark moonlight. "Fourth prince, I am recuperating. As long as I can get close to Qin Hui, I will be able to kill the old thief who has no strength to bind chickens with no effort." When she said this, her face was full of longing, and her eyes showed an eager brilliance Jin Wushu suddenly remembered the first meeting on the battlefield. She and Yue Peng galloped side by side and played the flag of the eldest brother "big song flower" - the scene was so clear that she would never forget it all her life. It was her best time, valiant and spirited, bright and bright, with both the innocence of a girl and the tenderness of a mature woman, such as a golden lotus in full bloom, which was in season He stared at her, and perhaps only when it came to revenge did she show such brilliance In addition, she was completely covered by haggard, and her life seemed to wither gradually bit by bit Some people live for power, some people live for wealth, some people live for ideals and goals, some people live for beauty... And Hua Rong, it seems that she has only lived to kill Qin Hui and Zhao Deji His voice softened completely: "Hua Rong, if you really want it so much, I''ll help you. But I can''t guarantee whether you can achieve your wish." She looked at him in surprise: "thank you, fourth prince. It''s man who plans and God who makes things happen. As long as I try my best, I''ll have no regrets." He looked at her pale hand holding the reins, and suddenly wanted to ask, "just, can you support it?" However, his lips moved several times, and he couldn''t ask. Maybe he didn''t have the heart to ask at all She didn''t notice his expression at all, stopped to look at the direction, and then took out something and exploded with a bang. It was a strange and distant sound, not loud, but spread far away, like a wild wolf howling in the field "Huarong, what is this?" He remembered the thing that King Qin used when she escaped from the liujiasi military camp "Did king Qin give it to you? I remember when he came to save you, he used this." She nodded calmly: "this is for communication, but this is not what king Qin used in those days. What he used is better and more valuable than this. Now what I use is only a contact signal. Wen long will come immediately when he sees this signal." Jin Wushu hated and said, "I don''t know how there can be villains like King Qin in the world, with endless tricks. Alas, the good man''s life is not long, and the scourge is left for thousands of years, why doesn''t he die?" He is not straightforward Yue Pengju. How could he die? Survival of the fittest is a cruel world. Only by being more cruel than others can we live longer Hua Rong shook her head sadly, bit her lips, and looked blankly ahead. According to the agreed signal, Lu Wenlong would come soon The sound of the red rabbit and the red hair of the horse are dazzling like a shining red cloud woven of moving silk in the sun "Mom, is that you? Mom..." Chapter 551 Jin Wushu was overjoyed to meet him, and the little boy opposite reined in his horse and shouted happily, "Daddy, Daddy..." Jin Wushu stepped forward, and the father and son dismounted almost at the same time. Jin Wushu put his arm around his shoulder: "good boy, do you think I don''t?" "Of course I will miss my dad, ah, mom..." his eyes fell on Hua Rong. Hua Rong just smiled and nodded, and the sweet smell in her throat was more uncontrollable by the excitement. This was what she found for a long time, but she realized it more clearly after the war when she died In fact, no one knows the strong blow caused by zahe''s death to her They all believed that he was just one of her subordinates, even a servant with a servant In fact, it''s not so. It''s the departure of a trusted friend, the sudden disappearance of a close person, the loss of an arm, and no external force to rely on anymore Even the safe choice to take care of his son is so difficult She looked at her son''s intimacy with Jin Wushu with relief, which was a kind of father son intimacy Suddenly, I feel very sad and relieved. It doesn''t matter whether I have myself or not Without himself, Lu Wenlong may live a happier life in his life If you remember these things and fill your heart, your life will be ruined, just like yourself It''s a mother''s selfishness. As long as he''s good, whether he''s a thief or not? Recently, she often breeds these very negative thoughts, subconsciously covers her chest, hurts to the bone, and makes people''s will become weaker and weaker. Maybe one day, she will collapse She gritted her teeth and suddenly met her son''s eyes Lu Wenlong hurriedly said, "Mom, your face is really bad..." She immediately interrupted him, "no, I''m fine." Seeing that she was smiling, Lu Wenlong was really happy, "Mom, where are we going?" Jin Wushu first replied, "go to pray for rain with my father. Son, you haven''t seen the fief with me. That''s our fief. You inherited my father''s throne, and it''s also your fief. You''re the king of the little state of Yue, do you know? Son, do you want to go to your fief?" "Of course, haha, I also have a fief. It''s good." Hua Rong frowned secretly. Jin Wushu was always instilled into children in this way. Intentionally or unintentionally, he was the owner of this land and the heir of many wealth. Adults could not resist the temptation. How could he force a child to remain indifferent? Jin Wushu glanced at her casually. She didn''t make any refutation, nor showed any dissatisfaction, let alone talk about the so-called "big festival" she insisted on. In fact, this woman is not so stubborn. At this time, she is more like a mother than ever But why is she so harsh when facing herself? Even so poisonous? He couldn''t figure it out The team, mighty, went to the fief. It was a rich and fertile land, but it still depended on the weather. It didn''t rain for a long time. The grass and crops along the way were weak and weak Some jumping cattle and sheep are skinny because they haven''t enough to eat for a long time Jin Wushu sighed. There was only one rain. As long as there was a heavy rain, the land would immediately recover its vitality and everything would recover Behind him, Hua Rong and Lu Wenlong bridled together. The horse''s speed was very slow, and the mother and son spoke softly Lu Wenlong talked about all the interesting things these days. He bet with his friends, played games, and found some strange and rare wild fruits Hua Rong listened with interest She thought, these things are far more interesting than military and political events, the relationship between song and Jin Dynasties, and the trace of Qin Hui "Mom, you''ve been so tired recently. If you''re free, what do you want to do most?" "I want to see little tiger head" she blurted out without any thought at all. She was in a trance, as if little tiger head was in front of her, running around, wearing a small apron of tiger skin, naked, dark arms, a small braid on her head, constantly catching fish and shrimp, piling sand on her body layer by layer, as if she was going to bury herself alive She thought that in the end, she always had to see xiaohutou once, so that she could do her own things without worry Perhaps, that is the last side, I have to see Jin Wushu turned back and shouted, "son, look, it''s just ahead..." Lu Wenlong ran forward. Sure enough, he could see a faint village in front of him. It was baichengzi, the largest market of the Yue fief "Dad, is baichengzi fun?" "It''s fun. There''s also a rally table. We just want to pray for rain on the rally table." "That''s good. Can I go up, too?" "Of course." He waited for his son to look out for a long time, then lowered his voice: "son, what did your mother just say to you?" "Mom said she wanted to meet little tiger head." His hand holding the reins slowly moved down a little. Of course, he knew that xiaohutou was Hua Rong''s son When she thought of her son at this moment, she was going to put all her eggs in one basket "Also, Dad, mom said, she still asked me to follow you, saying that she would leave for a period of time, and then she would come to pick me up..." Lu Wenlong was worried, "Mom, where is she going? Will she go for many years as before?" Jin Wushu laughed, and his voice was still very low: "son, you must follow her and never leave her." "I don''t want to leave her either." "That''s good. Good son, listen to my father''s words. If she wants you to come back and follow me, you can say, you don''t want to follow my father, you must follow my mother, remember..." he saw his son''s face puzzled, and whispered, "my father doesn''t want you. My father will naturally come to pick you up in the future, but you must remember, you must follow her now." "Why?" "Because your mother is a little injured and needs to be taken care of." "No? When did mom get hurt?" "Anyway, she''s not in good health. Just keep an eye on her recently. And, son, don''t tell her what I said today." Lu Wenlong nodded, feeling strange, as if his father and mother had many secrets Jin Wushu quietly turned back. The approaching dusk was like a colorful picture scroll, the whirling drought tolerant shadow of trees, the flying curling yellow sedge, the galloping cattle and sheep, the flags in baichengzi, and even the sleepy woman - when not noticed, she was always in the crowd, drooping her eyes wearily, like a tireless camel, carrying too many things. As long as she added another feather, she immediately fell down completely He hesitated. Should this feather be added? Xinbing gave an order, which was a special horn of the Jin army Hua Rong raised her eyes and saw Bai Chengzi in front of her It was a magnificent stone city. She had never seen such a huge pure stone city. It was all made of gray and white stones, so it was called baichengzi Her eyes fell on a high square platform, which was an ancient and simple commanding platform. In the middle of the circumference, there were high tables of stones, with majestic soldiers on the left and right. You can imagine the majestic majesty of the king sitting on it when ordering troops to supervise the war The city is bustling with people, and there are all kinds of hawkers who buy and sell things However, due to the long drought and no rain, the business appeared to be depressed. The faces of pedestrians who came and went were also full of dishes and worries, obviously worried about when the long-term punishment of God would end Naturally, the local magistrate has received a quick report that the fourth Prince is coming to pray for rain, and has already opened the warehouse for grain relief For the citizens who have been hungry for a long time, of course, it is a matter of pie falling from the sky. They took their grain bags with their families, carried their baskets, and rushed to the granary in the north of the city. Inside and outside, they were surrounded by a sea of people The relief lasted for three days, and the evening came to an end. The people''s faces were slightly relieved of their great fear. Suddenly, when they saw the honor guard of the fourth prince, they immediately cheered: "The fourth Prince is here..." "The fourth prince came to pray for rain..." "If the fourth prince comes, will we not be hungry?" "The fourth Prince is a great hero. We are the subjects of the fourth prince. Of course, he won''t let us starve..." "When the fourth prince opened the warehouse for food relief, no hero of Da Jin could match him, and even those guys who made trouble took the initiative to stop?" "That''s when they got the food. The fourth prince was very kind and righteous. He not only didn''t investigate these guys, but also said that he would give them more wasteland. The fourth prince was invincible. Hum, if he attacked several rebel guys, he would scare their souls..." "Haven''t you heard the new order issued by the local official? It was issued this morning, and the fourth prince said that we should be exempted from all taxes this year..." "Look, that''s the little prince. Wow, he''s really like a little fairy boy, like the fourth prince. The tiger father has no dogs, and he''s really a young hero..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Rong listened quietly in the crowd. From military exploits to Wenzhi, the people of baichengzi talked and talked endlessly. She understood that Jin Wushu had such a high prestige in the eyes of the immortal Just as Yue Peng cited it in the Song Dynasty She smiled bitterly, a pearl of a, B arsenic The difference between the two worlds is so great Lu Wenlong followed his father with excitement and glory. He was really a little bit like a little king Yue, waving his hands to the crowd, cordial and reserved, as if he was born for such pomp Hua Rong had to sigh, what a flexible and flexible child he was. When he was in the savage tribe, he soon became one with other wild children Will such children live more like fish and water in the future? Jin Wushu was busy greeting his subjects. At this time, he was no longer the high-ranking fourth prince, no longer the brutal war criminal, and completely close to the people. He was naturally the master of this land, driving away the shadow of drought over his subjects'' heads and bringing them confidence and hope Chapter 552 Hua Rongyi observed carefully, and saw that this baichengzi had a solid wall base, which was easy to defend but difficult to attack. In particular, Sifangtai was simply a large fortress, which could be attacked and defended Suddenly realized that Jin Wushu once said that "those in the world who have virtue and strength live there" may not be a pure joke Compared with huangkouxiaoerheci, he spent half his life on the war horse and fought half of the country. I''m afraid it''s not incredible to have this idea Jin Wushu stopped: "Hua Rong, you go to the auditorium first, and I''ll change my ceremonial clothes." "You don''t have to worry about me. Go ahead." Lu Wenlong excitedly took his hand: "Dad, am I going with you?" He glanced at Huarong, who was noncommittal. He said happily, "you are my son. Of course, we should pray together. Let the old Dragon King bless us forever. The weather is good in baichengzi, and the people live and work in peace and contentment." A canopy platform for praying for rain has been built on the quadrangle platform The tall old dragon king was enshrined in the center, and the incense table below was placed with five colored silk threads, five colored livestock, five colored fragrant fruits, and five boys and girls, all made of colored paper grass Originally, according to the barbaric rain praying law of the former kingdom of Jin, real boys and girls were used, but with the gradual Sinicization of these years, Jin Wushu ordered to abolish this terrible bad habit and replace it with paper and grass people Hua Rong did not go to the auditorium, but stood in the crowd listening to the whispers of the common people "In the past, a real person was used to kill and sacrifice the old dragon king. Fortunately, the fourth Prince ordered the abolition..." "It''s not possible. Maybe it''s just that there is no real person, so the Dragon Lord is angry and doesn''t rain..." Hua Rong couldn''t help but said faintly, "Lord long won''t be so merciless. He is an immortal. How can he treat his people so cruelly?" People didn''t know who she was. One person hurried to say, "yes, yes, yes, use real people. If you use your son and your daughter, are you willing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± While arguing, I suddenly heard the sharp and heavy voice of the great priest, as if he had killed a chicken and half died, "please welcome the fourth prince, the sacrifice ceremony begins..." The crowd immediately quieted down. On the left side of the platform, two rows of honor guards with rain cloud fans opened the way, and in the middle, two people in big robes slowly came out Naturally, the leader is Jin Wu Shu. He wears a high crown and a modified black-and-white robe with a huge eight trigrams pattern in the middle It is said that in the late Three Kingdoms period, this kind of eight trigrams pattern was mixed and spread among the major ethnic minorities and tribes, but Hua Rong didn''t expect that the witch clothes they sacrificed were actually eight trigrams clothes Jin Wushu held a vase in his hand, his eyes were level, his eyes were focused, and his expression was solemn and serious Behind him, Lu Wenlong also had the same dignified expression. He was completely a little adult, and he was also holding a jade bottle of the same color It is said that the bottle contains the "source of water" prayed by the wizard. After worshipping the Dragon King, it will sprinkle the earth. In this way, the dark clouds will roll, summon the rain god, and get the precious rain I have known Jin Wushu for many years, and my impression of him is that in addition to the enemies on the battlefield, sometimes true, sometimes false, unpredictable, artful, pretending to be amorous, and in addition to his superb tricks of playing politics and conspiracy. In a word, except for war criminals and black politicians, Hua Rong''s other impression of him is that he is all stuck in the fight for his wives and concubines, Yelv Guanyin, Wang Junhua, Xiao Wei... All kinds of women are romantic and fickle This is the first time that she broke away from these impressions and looked at him from a fair point of view - to evaluate a man, in addition to his machinations, in addition to his private life (very simple, as long as he is not your husband, even if he married 10000 women, what does it have to do with you?), What''s more important is to see his character, especially the ruler. It depends on his reputation in the eyes of the people and how much he has done for his people It turned out that in baichengzi, Jin Wushu was another kind of painting. He was a real hero. He paid light taxes, encouraged reclamation, opened warehouses for disaster relief, prayed for rain in person, and even the small-scale riots caused by drought and hunger, because he got food and heard of the arrival of the fourth prince, he quickly subsided by himself The voice of the great priest was still flat, like a chicken strangled at the neck: "worship begins... The Dragon King prays for rain... Ulamami waha..." after he strangely recited a string of spells, Jin Wushu went to the statue of the Dragon King, knelt on the futon, raised the bottle above his head, and made a big bow to the Dragon King After saluting, he turned around and stood up. Then, Lu Wenlong followed him and saluted like him. After that, he walked to his father and stood side by side with him. Both father and son raised the bottle, climbed to the top of the quadrangle, opened the green bottle, and swung the water in the bottle down high After a light rain and fog, a prepared wild Ganoderma lucidum like plant was inserted into the vase and placed next to the Dragon King on the high platform Then, the great priest waved a sword, chanted words, and hacked at the East and the West six or thirty-six times, implying that he was driving away all kinds of demons and ghosts that stopped the rain god The honor guard on the stage began to sing, and yiyayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayayaya Hua Rongyou read Wang Chong''s "Lun Heng" and didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, nor did he believe in the rain praying of Jin Wu Shu There is no Dragon King in the world. How can you control whether it rains or not? The so-called praying for rain is just to appease the people At this time, the sun was red and it was going to be dark. There was no sign of rain at all The common people did not care about this and talked about it. As soon as the rain prayer was over, they went home happily, as if it was going to rain heavily soon Jin Wushu was still wearing a big robe. Sheng Xia was wearing such a robe. He was sweating, but he didn''t immediately take it off. Looking around, he saw Hua Rong coming from the crowd "Hua Rong, why don''t you go to the auditorium and sit and watch?" Before Hua Rong answered, Lu Wenlong also ran over and kept fanning his sleeve: "Mom, it''s so hot, I''m so thirsty..." "Well, well, we''ll go to drink water right away. Son, we''re really home now," Jin Wushu said with infinite joy. "Son, this is our real home. Here, you''re the little king, what do you want... Well, we''ll go back right away, there''s something good waiting for you..." Lu Wenlong was so thirsty that he pulled Hua Rong''s hand and left Below baichengzi is a huge palace It''s all made of marble and marble. As soon as you step on it, you immediately feel a chill, which is in sharp contrast to the heat outside In addition, it is not luxurious, even simple, which is completely different from the luxury of the fourth prince in Shangjing and Yanjing mansions Seeing Hua Rong, Jin Wushu was surprised, as if he knew what she was thinking, and said with a smile: "Yanjing and Shangjing are other people''s territories. Of course, I can be as luxurious as I can; however, baichengzi is my private and my territory, so I just want to make the country rich and the people strong, accumulate wealth first, and don''t waste money..." Sure enough, this is what the fourth prince thought in his heart. He really has great ambition Lu Wenlong did not care about this, but walked forward excitedly. In the open area, there were some dense ancient cypresses, which were thick and surrounded. They were not affected by the drought in the past two months, and they were still thriving and promoted At this time, the last touch of dawn had dispersed. Lu Wenlong couldn''t wait to pick up the sour plum soup handed over by a servant and finish it in one breath. He was about to speak when he suddenly heard a rumble Even Hua Rong was startled. The sky was dark and covered with dark clouds, and the big raindrops fell. Soon, the rain turned into a pouring rain. The endless rain curtain was like a tight wall Lu Wenlong shouted, stretched out his hand, and the big rain splashed in his palm: "hahahaha, it''s really raining, Dad, it''s really raining. Mom, it''s because of my praying for rain... The old dragon king heard my praying with Dad..." Hua Rong was stunned. It took a while to breathe out. It really rained Jin Wushu jumped up like Lu Wenlong, and almost fell off his crown without knowing: "it''s raining, it''s raining... Thank the old Dragon King..." The bodyguards, servants and local officials of the whole palace put down all their work and cheered and jumped. They were more delighted than the victory of the great battle for this life-saving rain The power of nature is always awesome Jin Wushu also stretched out his hand like Lu Wenlong. He didn''t feel the rain on the Bagua robe at all. He said happily, "Hua Rong, do you see it? It''s raining, it''s really raining... God bless the crown prince..." This guy is really lucky Hua Rong had to be convinced. No wonder he was imposing on the battlefield and smooth in the court. Apart from Machiavellism, was there no element of luck? The so-called time is also fate, which is really compelling Does this mean that a person like him will do nothing but harm? Her mind and soul are turbulent and infinite hope is bred. As long as he is willing to help himself and kill Qin Hui, there will no longer be only two choices, "0 or 1" The feast was arranged, all the windows were opened, and no one cared about the rain splashing It was a great honor to participate in the feast of the fourth prince. Local officials introduced him to the size of baichengzi while eating and drinking Jin Wushu listened carefully and looked at the rain from time to time. His state of mind was unprecedentedly bright, and even the underlying internal diseases seemed to suddenly recover. It was really refreshing when people had a happy event Lu Wenlong sat next to him. This was the first time that he was introduced to his subjects by his father with such seriousness He listened carefully. Occasionally, Jin Wushu heard some reports and asked his opinions to encourage him to say something Therefore, the local officials understood that the little prince really wanted to inherit everything from the fourth prince, and his attitude towards him was very respectful and valued Hua Rong was alone in the inner room. The women she served were far less beautiful than the Ji concubine in Yanjing and Shangjing, and they didn''t speak the language. They were obviously simple maids The food can''t be compared with the palace in Yanjing, but it''s exquisite She ordered the maids to step back and didn''t hurry to eat. She only drank a bowl of plum juice soup, pushed open the window and watched the heavy rain outside Chapter 553 A burst of laughter broke through the rain, one vigorous and one clear. The father and son came in hand in hand. Lu Wenlong came first before the sound: "Mom, why don''t you come out for dinner? The food here is really delicious, and the sour plum soup is delicious..." He has changed his Bagua rain praying clothes, but wearing a gold woven Prince''s clothes, beautifully embroidered, and wearing a small crown on his head. He is completely a real little prince, and looks particularly handsome On the contrary, Jin Wushu, who changed his casual clothes, was much simpler, just a light imperial suit, and only the complicated lace on his collar and cuffs reminded him of his true identity "Mom, look at my crown, isn''t it beautiful?" Hua Rong looked at him with a smile and suddenly thought of Mr. and Mrs. LUDEN, who were crazy for a moment Mr. and Mrs. LUDEN, if they hear their son''s words, are they relieved or painful? However, she still kept smiling, which was a kind of mother''s selfishness, like all women in the world - ran away from everything, just thinking about what was best for him Before she spoke, Jin Wushu looked at the untouched food on the table, and his tone was full of concern: "what? The food is not appetizing?" "Very good." "Then why didn''t you eat? Anyway, I was just busy listening to the local official''s report, and I wasn''t full. Son, let''s eat some more with my mother..." After all, the child was not good at lying and stroked his stomach with a bitter face: "Dad, I''m full. I can''t eat any more." Hua Rong laughed and shook her head, "I''ve eaten something and I don''t want to eat now." Jin Wushu had to be persuaded again, and Lu Wenlong was very excited: "Mom, how long will it rain?" According to the estimation of such a large rainfall, it has been half an hour, and now it has gradually decreased, but it is enough to solve this summer''s drought Due to the heavy rain, Jin Wushu washed away all the troubles and said in high spirits, "some places in baichengzi are very beautiful. Tomorrow, I''ll take you out to play." Hua Rong said faintly, "fourth prince, it''s raining too. Is it time to return?" Jin Wushu was stunned and closed his mouth There was a strange feeling in my heart, as if this woman was beside me. No matter what she did, everything would be very smooth. Even praying for rain was brought by her He was still unable to contain the joy: "Hua Rong, you know? You brought me too much luck..." He evaded the important and took the light, and the flowers dissolved like a smile: "even the 250000 liang of silver you stole?" His eyes still shone, "I may find it back." Hua Rong saw that he was confident and full of confidence, and his heart clicked. Is king Qin so useless? Is this possible? At this time, she didn''t want to investigate the matter, and still followed her purpose: "fourth prince, I can''t wait long. Let''s start back tomorrow." No matter how Jin Wushu changed the topic, it was invalid, so he had to give up. Even the full joy was faded for a few minutes, but he could only nod: "that''s up to you." Lu Wenlong looked at her curiously and was very disappointed: "Mom, why should we hurry back so soon?" Jin Wushu was about to answer, and Hua Rong was the first to say, "Wen long, you just stay here. I have something to finish." Jin Wushu''s face changed, but Lu Wenlong was happy: "Mom, will you come back after you finish doing things?" "Yes, you stay here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll come to you when I finish my work." Lu Wenlong liked it very much. He really didn''t want to leave for a moment. Jin Wushu wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t do it at all. He had to politely ask his attendants to come forward and take him to rest first As soon as Lu Wenlong left, Jin Wushu breathed out and stared at Hua Rong, "what exactly do you mean?" "Does the fourth Prince still not understand what I mean?" "You should at least think about your son." She downplayed: "I''m relieved that he''s taken care of." "Hua Rong, you are so stupid..." Hua Rong was impatient to listen to any obstruction from him. His voice was slightly sharp, and his eyes were full of speculation and vigilance: "fourth prince, are you going to renege again?" Jin Wushu was so angry that he couldn''t speak, so he turned and walked out A red sun has already risen The sky of baichengzi is half crimson and half crystal. The stones protecting the city wall are rendered into a kind of crystal transparent body by the rising sun, like fluorescent pearls, which are quite different from the softness of pearls, but a kind of pallor and arrogance of years At this time, Hua Rong understood the true meaning of "baichengzi". Looking down from a high position, baichengzi was like a glittering luminous body The huge trees in the palace were vast. After a heavy rain, the leaves were as green as ink. Occasionally unknown birds flew by, splashing countless dewdrops and falling down She stood on the stone steps and looked at the dome, which was Lu Wenlong''s room He was dressed in the robes of the little prince, and a group of servants were lying on the Dragon bed, enjoying the glory of the most noble child in the world Should I see him again? Gritting her teeth, she strode down the stone steps In the stables below, the black moonlight gave a low, affectionate cry She turned over and mounted the horse, whipped, and soon disappeared into the morning glow Jin Wushu got up early in the morning, walked to her door, was about to knock, and saw a maid come out of it He asked, "where is madam?" "She got up early and went out." Jin Wushu strode in and saw that everything was still the same in the room, except that Hua Rong''s bow and arrow and her simple baggage were gone He was so angry that the woman went away Just yesterday, I couldn''t endure the joy of praying for rain and her request. I told her the details of Qin Hui. She actually set out immediately. Even Lu Wenlong didn''t say goodbye At dusk, a wisp of sunset penetrated the leaves of the giant trees, which were stacked one after another, and distributed in a mesh like gold wire, turning this primitive jungle into a huge kaleidoscope King Qin reined in his horse and looked at the distance After the fire in Wanyan hailing, the serpent tribe migrated to the South Bank of the watered flower river, almost a strip of water from his former savage tribe Since Yelv Da used almost all the wild people who could migrate, in fact, this open space has been occupied by the serpent tribe However, the serpent tribe itself lost its soldiers and secretly migrated hundreds of people to other places. Therefore, the busy scene in the past has completely declined, and the scale of planting, hunting and so on has been greatly reduced Although all three of them have made necessary disguises, it is impossible to completely hide their identity because of King Qin''s height, body shape and the unique characteristics he exudes A bodyguard was a little nervous and whispered, "king, the serpent tribe has formed an alliance with the fourth prince. There will be gold troops here at any time. It''s too unsafe..." King Qin was completely unmoved, just bent his hand and whistled Only two people can understand this whistle. As long as the flowers dissolve, she will come out However, there was no movement after blowing three times in a row "Your Majesty, maybe the madam is not here?" He stared and felt a little uneasy. Was the girl really not there? This is the critical period for the reconstruction of the serpent tribe. Where can she go? "Your Majesty..." "Wait here and I''ll have a look." The bodyguards wanted to dissuade, but where dare to say more, King Qin dismounted and strode forward At the same time, the black moonlight also slowed down, and the flowers dissolved in the dense forest. Suddenly, I heard the familiar whistle, two long and one short. This is a kind of seabird''s call, which pirates often use as a unique contact code King Qin''s secret code is especially special. He was only able to teach himself and xiaohutou. No one else knows it She didn''t know what kind of mood it was. Once agitated, her throat was sweet She sat still, her mind buzzing with old grudges, as if this had come to a complete end There is a person, he is here, he has been waiting for me, rain or shine, to help me, without complaint or regret - even at this moment, she completely ignored the fact that he had been married, and did not want to ask, just know that he came because of himself, thousands of miles, from the sea to the land, from the song state to the Jin State Does everyone''s vitality have a patron saint? But who is the master of life? If there is such a person in this world, life and death go hand in hand In the forest, there is only the murmur of autumn insects She thought she heard wrong, but then there were three more times. This time, she couldn''t hear wrong anyway It''s King Qin. What is he doing here? She reined in her horse and was slightly nervous. She was going to go back and explain to the snake, but she changed her mind At this time, the last person she wants to see is king Qin. In fact, she knows that no matter whether he is married or not, as long as she knows that she is in danger, she will never ignore it This matter is extremely dangerous. He is doomed. Why bother him to die for himself in vain? Even if he doesn''t die, seeing him can only bring him greater pain... Well, well That hesitation and eagerness can''t step away She suddenly wanted to rush up, so she met him. Maybe that was the last time As soon as she pulled her horse, the dark moonlight gave a gentle cry, which shocked her heart and stopped immediately Better not to see than to meet She immediately turned the horse''s head and pulled the reins hard, and the black moonlight ran in the opposite direction Pines were blowing, and the night wind in the forest was blowing leaves all over the ground A solitary tomb stands on the high ground That is the tomb of zahe Wild people are buried in heaven and cremated. Only Zhaha, who later set up this tomb for him, is a friend she owes the most in the world She dismounted silently, knelt in front of the grave and bowed three times, muttering, "Zhaha, if you know something underground, please bless me." There was silence all around, and occasionally a small animal appeared and disappeared quickly Night came overwhelming The moonlight of the night was so clear that it was like flowing mercury between the trees, moving layer by layer, bright and beautiful Ahead is a fork in the road. To the left is the shortcut to Kaifeng Qin Hui, the Wuli Pavilion outside Liujia temple in Kaifeng, is right there Chapter 554 King Qin has never seen such a beautiful moonlight It''s not the scene of the sea with the moon rising together. It only belongs to this jungle. Under the moon in the mountains, the sound of dew rolling can be heard It was a strange intuition: she was in the woods, not far away A burning breath is churning in the chest. It''s her, it must be It''s like missing countless times in my early years, just like knowing her whereabouts for the first time He passed happily, completely unaware of his environment, and only shouted: "girl, is it you? Girl, come out..." The wind is blowing, and the heat of the day has disappeared, ringing in my ears, again and again The guards looked nervous and panicked, for fear that his shouts would attract the Jin army "Your Majesty, madam must not be here..." "Your Majesty, there is really no one here." "Nonsense, I heard her voice clearly. She must be there." The two men looked at each other. There was silence here. Did there ever be a human voice? "Your Majesty, you must have heard wrong." "Hush" he stopped the two people''s advice and pricked his ears, as if a voice was gradually fading away, silent and endless A great fear suddenly floated in her heart: something must have happened to her, it must be! Girl, where did she go? Huarong has reached the edge of the jungle Suddenly, a strange voice came from his ear. It was the cry of King Qin. His voice was habitual and fierce, and he was heroic. He laughed as if the earth were shaking But now, the voice was full of disappointment and fear, again and again: "girl, girl..." She held her breath, but she couldn''t hear anything No, he''s not barking There are thick forests and waves in this area. Even if he calls, he can''t hear it However, the voice soon turned into a lively and naughty voice. Someone blew in his ear and kept pulling his hair: "Mom, mom... My mom..." Her tears rolled down. It was a tiger''s head It''s what I know. It''s my son''s voice However, the voice soon became a long lost warmth: "sister seventeen... You have to live well..." So handsome face, have had all the love years, oneself in him, God made, even the occasional awkward, is also extremely sweet She knelt down in the direction of Lin''an, and tears fell like rain: "Peng Ju, please forgive me. I don''t dare to see my son at all. If I go, I can''t afford to leave him again! Peng Ju, if you are in heaven, please protect my son''s safety and protect me from killing enemies successfully..." The wind blew into the sand or dust, which made her heart ache in her eyes and suppressed her crying She prostrated on the ground, only the bow and arrow beside her, and a dagger, flashing cold light For a long time, she stood up, hid the dagger in her arms, lifted her eyes, and unexpectedly saw big tears flowing in the eyes of the black moonlight - the horse is spiritual, is it also worried about its future? "Peng Ju, you must bless me!" "You must bless me!" The sound echoed in the woods, and a wonderful feeling suddenly grew in her heart. Even the sweet smell that was trapped in her heart disappeared, making her body and mind comfortable and clear The black moonlight hissed, and in front of it was an unobtrusive river On the other side of the river, seventeen warriors, who had been waiting for a long time, rode lightly, holding various weapons in their hands "Chief, you are here at last." She was in high spirits: "brothers, let''s go." The party hurried day and night to Liujia temple in the night Kaifeng has been shrouded in a strange atmosphere recently People ran around telling each other that the exiled song qinzong was about to be released by the Jin people and returned to Kaifeng Song qinzong was in power for a short time and was completely a puppet pushed out by song Huizong to take refuge However, he is ignorant and conscientious. Although he is not talented enough to turn the tide, he is undoubtedly much better than his father and brother Zhao Deji ascended the throne, except in the south of the Yangtze River, and had no intention of the northern expedition. Especially after Yue Peng''s unjust death, the northern people who had long lived in the fear of the Jin army were completely disappointed with him. Hearing that song qinzong was about to be released, they naturally applauded and looked forward to welcoming their orthodox king back Although Qin Hui was the spy of Jin Wushu, he was completely consistent with Zhao Deji in this matter: he was firmly afraid of the return of song qinzong Once the emperor and his courtiers, as long as Zhao Deji steps down, his good days will come to an end Therefore, he hid in the barracks of Wuliting all day long, and did not step outside the gate. All military events must be reported to him through various levels here Of course, he never dreamed that Hua Rong came to the kingdom of gold, and he never thought that Wang Junhua died at her hands. He thought that his fierce Tigress was pretending to die, presumably to be a long-term romantic couple with the fourth prince Of course, he didn''t mind simply giving the tigress to the fourth prince, but the face of the scholar bureaucrat and the integrity of the prime minister naturally made him have great scruples, so he tacitly used sinister means to declare that Wang Junhua was dead His methods are vicious, and no one dares to interfere. Jin Wushu is also watertight, and both of them are perfunctory with hypocrisy On this day, Yang Yizhong returned to the barracks early to await Qin Hui''s call Qin Hui has always been arrogant and overbearing, but now he is protected by Yang Yizhong, so naturally he is polite As soon as Yang Yizhong came in, he was waiting for a table full of delicious dishes and several enchanting singers He didn''t refuse either. He ate and drank a lot, hugged the geisha and enjoyed it for a while. After three rounds of drinking, the two got to the point Yang Yizhong was drunk: "Eun Xiang, three days later, the envoys of the kingdom of Jin will arrive. This time, I don''t know how they will speak..." Qin Hui drank a bottle of wine from local officials, which was also his heart disease Although the fourth prince sent someone to appease his feelings after coming so long, he couldn''t figure out what the fourth prince was up to this time based on his years of experience According to the fourth prince, the idea of returning song qinzong to another part of the Jin people was firmly opposed After all, Yang Yizhong is a soldier. Although he is good at flattery and has a very bad reputation, he can''t bear to spend so much time, and continues to complain: "now we are too passive, Enxiang..." Just then, a spy suddenly came in and looked at Yang Yizhong, wondering whether to say it or not Qin Hui wanted to win him over, so he frowned and said, "Lord Yang is not an outsider. Please tell me directly if you have any news." Only then did the spy say: "the Jin army reported secretly, we should first know the news of the Sichuan Shaanxi Army..." After Yue Pengju''s death, only Wu Li and his son in Sichuan and Shaanxi could resist the Jin army Wu Yu, a famous general of the generation, had long died of illness because he was too fond of women and took pills. Only his son insisted on the war of resistance and repeatedly defeated the Jin army, which was the only thing that could restrict the Jin army However, Jin Wushu began to plan a psychological strategy last year, asking Qin Hui to encourage Zhao Deji to investigate the Wu family army in Sichuan and Shaanxi Under pressure from inside and outside, Zhao Deji dared not refuse, and he had withdrawn the Sichuan Shaanxi army. Since then, the Sichuan Shaanxi army was allowed to run by the Jin army, and the song state also lost the last favorable barrier Qin Hui''s face was gloomy, and Yang Yizhong immediately understood that Sichuan and Shaanxi had already become the property of the fourth prince. This move was undoubtedly a reminder to himself that the strength gap between song and Jin Dynasties was too large, and he had to accept it obediently no matter what conditions This is a secret meeting. The place of negotiation is guliuzhuang, fifty miles away Qin Hui was resourceful, and even if he was heavily armed, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He selected 30 close to death soldiers, and ordered them to arrange their entourage. Behind him was the escort selected by Yang Yizhong The hot sun shone down from the sky, and a group of Jin messenger in civilian clothes quickly approached Guliu village The men and horses were thirsty and hot. As soon as they arrived, someone immediately informed Qin Hui secretly "How many people?" "All together, less than 100 people." Qin Hui immediately let down his heart. This place has been surrounded by his own people openly and secretly. Song Jun''s combat effectiveness is no longer good, but he is still full of confidence in his dead men. Besides, he can''t think of the need for the fourth prince to calculate himself He is the spokesman of his loyal interests The party dismounted, swaggered, and looked very arrogant, just as they used to behave in front of Song people Ambassador song welcomed the crowd in very politely Guliuzhuang, worthy of its name, has dozens of huge willows around. It is midsummer, and the continuous sunshine makes the leaves of willows droop, very low Qin Hui stood on the third floor of Zhuangmen, looking down from a small window at the pedestrian, and had a panoramic view The leader was very young and arrogant. Although the gold men who followed were armed, there was nothing unusual He was a little relieved, but he still didn''t dare to be careless. He deployed his men again and went to the secret room downstairs There are only three golden people who enter this room with luxurious decorations The leader is dignified, very young, just domineering There were only two attendants beside him. He stabbed to the host and guest''s golden chair, glanced down, his eyes fell on the shriveled and thin Qin Hui on the opposite host, and snorted from his nose Qin Hui was surprised that the emissary had come forward to introduce the identities of the two men. This man turned out to be a rising star in the kingdom of gold. He was the half brother of wolf Lord he Ci, and he was also Hailing''s brother, Wanyan xiazha It turned out that hailing, intending to win the first prize in this negotiation, took advantage of Jin Wushu''s return to baichengzi to pray for rain and asked the wolf owner to take the lead He Ci didn''t dare to blatantly offend Jin Wushu at this time, and felt that this brother was not reliable and couldn''t get it on time. Unexpectedly, Jin Wushu readily agreed Hailing was overjoyed, so he sent his brother Xia Zha as the pioneer, and he took the back Qin Hui didn''t dare to neglect the wolf Lord''s brother, so he presented rich gifts to the suzerain state according to the etiquette of the minister state, and privately bribed Xia Zha a a large number of treasures and beauties, and asked him to hand over a copy to his brother Xia Zha hailing and others had no time to participate in the war against the Song Dynasty. They were still young and naturally did not get much wealth. Seeing Qin Hui''s generosity, they were overjoyed and slightly restrained their arrogant attitude The two sides held secret consultations for a day and a night. Although Qin Hui gained something, he never got any news from the fourth prince. He never took peace of mind, and his heart was still hanging Xia Zha was young and energetic. In addition, Qin Hui was impatient to get entangled with him for two consecutive nights of lust with beautiful women. This morning, while he was still resting, he got up early and made some arrangements, so he was ready to return to the barracks first and wait for the latest news Chapter 555 Under the escort of dozens of plainclothes dead men disguised as envoys, Qin Hui was unaware of any insecurity In Jin Jun''s camp, he always felt safer than in song The party was about to leave Guliu village It was a team of Jin soldiers, standing straight, with all kinds of handrails, fully armed, as if they were specially escorting Xia Zha to safety Qin Hui looked at the crowd one by one and smiled kindly, "you''ve worked hard." The Jin soldiers naturally maintained etiquette towards the Prime Minister of the song state and saluted him Qin Hui was very complacent, and suddenly remembered the old days when he was herding horses in Jinying. Any Jin army dared to give directions in front of him. Unexpectedly, the stars changed, and he could still have today''s authority Around, the dead men in armor still meticulously protected him. He was about to leave Guliu village. Outside, there were 500 dead men and 100000 troops in Yang Yizhong. He was not worried about his safety at all About to go out, his eyes inadvertently swept over the last Jin Jun This Jin Jun is much shorter than others, and his face is swarthy He still didn''t notice anything and looked away quickly A cold wind, cold and cold in midsummer It was an instinct. Qin Hui screamed, stepped back, and saw a flower in front of him. A dagger had stabbed his vest A stream of blood spurted out, and he was so scared that his eyes were full of gold stars. He heard a dull hum and fell to the ground. It was a dead man. He rushed to protect Qin Hui in front of him, and Shengsheng was stabbed A sneak attack failed, but Qin Hui was frightened and his teeth trembled: "come quickly, there are assassins... There are assassins..." The thin "Jin Jun" was Hua Rong. Although the sneak attack failed, Qin Hui was still less than two feet in front of him She had already held the belief of breaking the boat. At this time, she didn''t panic, turned quickly, avoided others, and pursued Qin Hui with all her heart Qin Hui was escorted by the dead and hurriedly fled to the door But a group of Jin Jun didn''t know what happened. They just looked at the "Jin Jun" who suddenly killed him. Before they knew it, they had already killed him Qin Hui hurried out of Guliu village. The fast horse was ready. He was about to go up. He heard a whistling wind. On the left and right sides, two men and horses suddenly appeared, all of them Jin Jun He couldn''t tell whether it was an enemy or a friend. The dead were in a bad situation. This team had already been killed "Qin Hui old thief, take your life..." he hurriedly looked behind him. The little "Jin Jun" didn''t know when he had mounted the horse. It was a very smart black BMW, rushing straight over, waving bows and arrows, and his voice was very hoarse, "Qin Hui old thief, kill him, this is Qin Hui old thief..." The men and horses killed by this team are the seventeen savage warriors brought by Hua Rong She was good at painting and had already painted Qin Hui''s portrait for everyone to know. Therefore, as soon as Qin Hui appeared, everyone immediately recognized it and immediately killed the culprit Both the song and Jin Dynasties were stunned, because the "Jin Jun" used pure Nuzhen language, dressed and behaved, and even his skin color was authentic Jin I haven''t heard of it. I arranged an ambush against Qin Hui A ten thousand captain had found something wrong and shouted, "yinmuke, are you crazy?" However, yinmuke was full of yellow hair, and this person also had yellow hair. He didn''t know that yinmuke was fake, but immediately asked, "yinmuke, why didn''t you wait for general Xia Zha to come?" "Yinmuke" shouted, "this is the secret order of general Hailing..." "Why don''t I know?" "Execute the order quickly and don''t let Qin Hui run away." Qin Hui was old and treacherous. Seeing the situation of the Jin army, they were in formation. They knew different things, and immediately shouted, "don''t fall into a conspiracy, this is a conspiracy, go and call general Xia Zha... Hurry..." The one named "yinmuke" was Hua Rong. She lurked for many days and caught him when "yinmuke" was alone and changed his full set of clothes She was already proficient in Nvzhen language, and made a careful disguise. In order to be realistic, she even cut off the hair of "yinmuke" and pasted it on her head In Jin Jun, this kind of special yellow hair is rare, and it can''t be seen in the scuffle. Therefore, no one has found that yinmu is fake so far At this time, Qin Hui''s dead men were coming one after another. Those 500 people were all carefully selected Wulin masters, and there were 10000 elite song troops lying in ambush ten miles outside Qin Hui adopted the tactic of procrastination. No matter how brave and small the number of Jin troops is, not to mention the army, even if 500 dead soldiers came up, they would die without a burial place Hua Rong naturally saw his intention, and his feelings were not good. However, it was not so easy to get close to him after a miss Seeing Qin Hui getting farther and farther away from herself surrounded by the dead, she was anxious. If Xia Zha came again in time, she would not only fall short of success, but also fall into the enemy''s hands Qin Hui was in a panic. As soon as he took a breath, he looked carefully at the "Jin Jun" on the big black horse - the more he looked, the more strange he felt. Although he was dressed in Jin Jun clothes, his eyes tone seemed to have seen him somewhere Especially the bitter hatred in her eyes. How can a golden man hate so much even if he is ordered to kill himself? His mind turned. Although he was a distance away from her, he still didn''t dare to take it lightly. After a while, he found a clue. Although he was wearing a pocket handrail, his action expression and clever disguise could not change a person into another person after all. He suddenly shouted, "Hua Rong... It''s Hua Rong... Grab her, this person doesn''t know yinmuke, it''s Song Hua Rong..." Qin Hui and his wife had been shepherding for Jin Wushu for several years in the state of Jin. Naturally, they were also proficient in Jurchen language. His shouting surprised both sides of the war. How could this person be from Song Dynasty? But I don''t know who "Huarong" is Qin Hui immediately shouted again, "catch her quickly. She is Yue Pengju''s wife. Whoever catches her will make great contributions..." This time, everyone heard clearly, but they were even more surprised. They all knew the name of Yue Pengju, but why did "yinmuke" become Yue Pengju''s wife? "Lord Qin, is this?" Qin Hui completely forgot that this was the land of the state of Jin, and played a big show of authority according to his prime minister''s style, and shouted at the commander of the interrogation: "hurry to catch her, it''s too late... Hurry, you fools, if you let her miss the major events of the song and Jin Dynasties, who can afford it? The fourth prince? I want to see the fourth Prince..." The captain didn''t know who to listen to, and hesitated all the way Qin Hui didn''t ask much. As long as he didn''t help Hua Rong, his side would have a big advantage He was so complacent that he felt a flower in front of him and a sharp arrow had flown to his throat He hurried to avoid, looked very embarrassed, and almost jumped off his horse The two dead men hurried forward to hold him. He shivered, pointed to Hua Rong, and his fingers trembled, "quick, this demon, quick... Kill her, kill her..." Hua Rong saw that he recognized himself and knew that it was a close call at this time. He had put all his eggs in one basket and had completely ignored his own life and death. He was even desperate to kill the general Despite the critical situation, the 17 warriors behind him still wholeheartedly protected her. Seeing her turn the direction, they immediately formed a fence behind her and intercepted the continuous pursuit of soldiers behind her Around her was a team of golden soldiers, who hesitated to intercept. Some people reluctantly stretched out their weapons. Seeing that she didn''t dodge the bright blade at all, she was bent on chasing Qin Hui and walked on the ground. In surprise, they withdrew their weapons one after another and helplessly let her go Hua Rong was not blocked at all. The black moonlight gave a roar, raised its front hooves, and pounced violently. Qin Hui''s eyes flashed. Seeing that she had already arrived in front of her, she didn''t know when she had a big knife in her hand His chest tightened, and the blade slipped close to him. Qin Hui bent down and looked up fiercely. His face was hot. He only felt a stream of hot liquid splashing on his face, and his eyes were confused It turned out that a dead man came up and stood in front of him Qin Hui narrowly avoided the knife, wiped his eyes, and saw the white intestines flowing out of the dead man''s chest. He was almost vomiting, his body tilted, and then another knife came He reeled, and saw the person opposite, covered with blood, with hair scattered, and yellow hair falling down one by one, like a female demon head falling from the sky The blood on her face was almost dripping, and she didn''t know whether it was her own or someone else''s He had seen clearly that those eyes were Hua Rong''s, even Yue Pengju''s At this time, he somehow remembered Yue Peng''s three cries before his death: Zhao Deji must be killed in the afterlife! Zhao Deji must be killed in the afterlife! Zhao Deji must be killed in the afterlife!!! Is Yue Pengju resurrected? "God, who the hell are you?" Hua Rong laughed. Her face was covered with blood, and her eyes were like a bright flame, with blood surging inside, like a demon king falling from the sky: "Qin Hui, you unexpectedly came to die." He hissed, almost incontinent: "Hua Rong, you''re really Hua Rong... You''re not dead yet... No, you''re Yue Pengju... You..." "You and Zhao Deji are not dead. How can I die?" She cut down with a knife, and another dead man fell to the ground. With his elbow bent, a crossbow needle from the small bow shot out, and another man fell down. There was only one person beside Qin Hui. He dodged left and flashed right, as if he had completely lost the barrier, like a blood sucking insect, clinging closely to the dead man, such as a paralyzed mollusk, whose teeth were giggling: "Hua Rong, it was Zhao Deji who killed Yue Peng, it was the fourth prince, not me... It was them..." Hua Rong saw him sifting all over, but he couldn''t hear what he said Suddenly remembered the night of Lin''an war, Qin Hui, Zhang Jun, Zhao Deji and so on, how bossy, vicious, fiercely chasing their husband and wife, dominating their own destiny There is a kind of soft bones that always regard others'' lives as useless. When it''s their turn, they will understand what is out of mind The bloody salty smell diffused in the air. Hua Rong suddenly heard a scream behind him. It was the seventeen horses he brought, as well as Qin Hui''s dead. The bodies fell one by one, and the tide of enemies rushed up It seemed that with the help of God, every time she stabbed, she would inevitably fall down Peng Ju, Peng Ju, but you have a spirit in heaven to protect me? Chapter 556 At this time, she had completely ignored the enemy coming up behind, and with all her strength, she slashed the dead man in front of Qin Hui. Only when he fell, Qin Hui would show up The dead man also tried his best, and the two blades intersected. With a bang, there was a dazzling spark The flower dissolved in the tiger''s mouth, and the knife was almost out of her hand. However, she reacted very quickly. As soon as her left hand bent, the bow and arrow waved, the dead man snorted, and a thin needle had been inserted in her chest. She could no longer support it, and fell sideways Qin Hui''s face was completely exposed Face to face, Qin Hui screamed. His voice suddenly became very thin, like the voice of a eunuch. His yellow beard trembled desperately, like a dog at a dead end "Hua Rong, did you kill Wang Junhua?" Hua Rong actually laughed at this time, didn''t answer at all, didn''t give him any time-consuming Kung Fu, and chopped with a knife: "old thief Qin Hui, you should return Yue Peng''s life..." The instinct of escape, Qin Hui rolled on the spot. He was short and thin. This roll, the black moonlight stepped out in front of him and hit his chest He screamed, and the black moonlight had moved his hoof. Hua Rong jumped down without thinking and cut down with a knife Blood splashed, the black moonlight hissed miserably, and a stream of blood fountains fell on its long mane. With a flash of blood, a wisp of mane was wet and hung together Qin Hui covered his chest in horror. He couldn''t believe how the knife was stabbed down. It was inserted into the bone on his right side and could hardly be pulled out Hua Rong tried hard, but he actually endured the pain and kicked his legs. Several dead men had grabbed it and surrounded Hua Rong The scuffle was going on outside. The commander didn''t know the situation at all. He was no longer afraid of Xia Xia''s anger. He rushed in immediately, lifted the obstructed maid, shook Xia Xia Xia up, and shouted, "general, get up quickly, something bad is going on..." Xia Xia woke up with a good dream disturbed and was furious: "what big thing happened to the thing that doesn''t have eyes?" "An assassin rushed in and said it was Qin Hui''s assassin." Xia Xia turned over and sat up, and woke up more than half: "who said that? Where did the assassin come from?" "It''s yinmuke. He said he got your order..." "This guy is crazy? When did general Ben give such an order? Stop them quickly, quickly... Wait, you said it was yinmuke? How could this guy?" "Qin Hui said he was not yinmuke, but the widow of song Guoyue Pengju..." Xia Zha opened her eyes wide, jumped out of the bed and rushed out first: "hurry, if Yue Pengju''s widow, you must take it immediately and live... Hurry, don''t let Qin Hui kill her... Remember, catch her alive..." Xia Zha personally took a group of people and rushed out Here, Hua Rong slashed Qin Hui, and the knife was inserted into Qin Hui''s left chest. She suddenly lost her weapon and needed to make another knife. However, the dead man like a locust had fought hard to help Qin Hui up. Soon, she fell into a complete encirclement In my ears, I can''t hear any voice of the seventeen warriors. Obviously, these warriors who fought hard to protect her behind have sacrificed one by one. Looking around, there are all Jin Jun, dead men, song Jun However, her eyes have been completely blurred by blood, and she can''t see clearly at all There was only one idea in his mind. If Qin Hui made another knife, he must catch up and cut again. Maybe that knife was not enough to kill him at all She thought quickly in her mind and sat down. The black moonlight hissed in the thousands of troops. It was soaked all over, sweat and blood fell down together, all red, with its tongue sticking out and panting heavily "Come on, take the assassin..." "Capture Yue Pengju''s widow alive..." "You must not let her run away..." It was Xia Zha''s personal order. The hesitant Jin Jun immediately had a goal and rushed to Hua Rong immediately Hua Rong didn''t have any help anymore. Knowing that things are so far today, she can only escape with a fast horse and get lucky to save her life However, surrounded by the Jin army, there was no retreat before and after. Rao was the black moonlight, and it was impossible to move Fortunately, Xia Zha ordered the horse to be captured alive. Seeing that the black moon was an extraordinary god horse, like catching turtles in a jar, they couldn''t bear to hurt the horse The same is true. Hua Rong judged the situation, but let go. As soon as he urged the horse, he rushed to the crowd Seeing that she was brave and sharp, Jin Jun didn''t stop, and ran away one after another, unexpectedly letting her kill a bloody path. At this time, the bow and arrow had lost its effectiveness at close range. She grabbed a long gun from a corpse and waved it She is not good at using a gun, but Yue Pengju is an expert. She once learned from him for a period of time, but after all, her skill is inferior. Under the crisis today, she took a long gun to open the way, which is just like it After she ran a long way, the Jin soldiers found something bad. If she rushed on like this, she would escape without fear Xia Zha also found something bad and shouted, "stop her..." However, it was already late, and before his voice fell, Hua Rong rushed to the left This is a gap. After coming, Hua Rong found that this dark area was full of Qin Hui''s dead men Jin Jun still wants to stay alive. Qin Hui was stabbed with a knife. Where will he feel? Surrounded by several soldiers, he was rescuing. In a semi coma, he saw the black moonlight rushing over, as if it were a reflection. He hissed and shouted, "quick, kill her, kill her..." With this cry, his eyes closed and he fainted But this sound is enough to kill Hua Rong The dead soldiers are no better than the Jin army. They are all killing knives and knives, and they have no pity for the black moonlight. We hope to kill this person as soon as possible When it was in danger, only a whistling sound could be heard. Unexpectedly, it was a team of heavily armed Jin soldiers who killed it On a hot day, they were all wearing handrails, only showing a pair of eyes, and even Xia Xia Xia couldn''t tell which one it was The captain was the first to find it and shouted, "general, who is this?" Xia Zha looked at the leader in disbelief. He was fully armed, took a long gun, rode on a variegated horse, and couldn''t see who it was, even his body shape He snapped, "who is it? Which one?" However, no one answered him at all. This Jin army, strong and resolute, has been killing Qin Hui''s camp, and it is impossible to see whether they want to kill Jin army or Hua Rong "General, what should I do?" Xia Zha didn''t answer, but the man who led the way, waving a long gun, was invincible, and even killed Qin Hui''s dead along the way, without mercy "No, they went to help Hua Rong..." "How could they help Hua Rong?" "Could it be a fake?" "No. This is our big gold''s abductor Ma Feiyi. Look at their pocket handrails. They won''t be fake. Look, the array they use..." Sure enough, this elite was wearing heavy armor. Although the horse was not chained, it sprinted completely according to the abduction horse camp of the Jin army This area is a plain, the terrain is open, and the people all the way to the periphery, which is a very wide open space Although Qin Hui had many dead soldiers, he was a scholar with no strength to bind a chicken, and he didn''t know the art of war at all If you fight alone, these people are all good players, but if it''s your turn to attack, it''s completely out of order Qin Hui never dreamed that one day he would be used in "big battle". They were only good at assassination, assassination and protecting his safety Before, it was more than enough to deal with a few people such as Hua Rong. Now, faced with such a large-scale abduction horse battle array, it completely lost the advantage of a single battle. It was soon hit in pieces. It was no longer intentional to attack Hua Rong, and hurriedly met the female soldiers suddenly killed by the enemy Hua Rong had been completely in a desperate situation. Suddenly, the dead men around showed a look of panic, and turned their horses one by one, killing them in front She was surprised and turned around to see that it was the power of the abduction horse she had seen. Who was helping herself? She thought it was Jin Wu Shu, but Jin Wu Shu used a long mace and axe, and she couldn''t see her figure clearly through the heavy pocket handrail Who could it be? Xia Zha also found something bad, and suddenly moved in her heart and said loudly, "which one are you?" No one answered him "Say it quickly. Which one is it? If you don''t say it again, you will be regarded as rebellion and win it all." The other side still didn''t respond, only wholeheartedly killed Qin Hui''s dead man Hearing only a scream, these dead soldiers threw away their armor and immediately blood flowed into a river Hua Rong was able to breathe, but she knew that these dead men raised by Qin Hui committed all kinds of crimes and killed many innocent Zhongliang for him, even Princess Wan Wan Therefore, she never hesitated. As soon as she calmed down, she immediately joined the battle. This is also the first time that she fought side by side with the Jin people, slaughtering "Song people" - some so-called "Chinese people" worse than the Jin people Xia Zha was stunned by the big fight. She saw blood and flesh flying, far better than all the wars she had participated in in in the past After a while, he woke up and immediately shouted, "hurry, kill this team..." The captain carefully said, "not good? This must be our golden horse..." "However, they are obviously afraid of being discovered." "But..." "Don''t be so bad..." Xia Zha was grumpy and whipped the captain on the shoulder with a whip. "Don''t be wordy, and immediately order to destroy this abduction horse..." "Are we helping Song people destroy their elite?" Xia Zha was so angry that he could only hear ten thousand horses neighing. In the northeast, a team of song troops came, which was the escort brought by Yang Yizhong Seeing that Qin Hui had not come out for a long time, they got a report from the dead who Qin Hui had escaped, so they immediately led people to kill him As soon as Song Jun joined the war, Jin Jun didn''t know where to help When they saw the kidnapped horse fighting with Qin Hui''s dead soldiers, the Jin army, who had been watching the war but had not been ordered, habitually killed the general when they saw the song army Soon, Song Jin, Qin Hui and the three convenient men were killed together Xia Zha saw an assassination incident, which suddenly turned into a war between song and Jin Dynasties. If it goes on like this, not only the negotiation will fail, but also the chaos between song and Jin will be caused The capital of Jin was about to be moved, and it was to support song qinzong against song Huizong, so it had no intention of fighting again He was flustered, and immediately rushed to the gold Army General wearing a pocket armrest, knowing that at this time, only holding this person can stop the wa Chapter 557 Hua Rong didn''t expect that this war turned into a song and Jin war. This panic actually helped her a lot As soon as she hurried the horse, she chased Qin Hui in the direction A dead man came in half air and cut at her vest with a knife She couldn''t take care of both behind her. In the confusion, she only heard a loud cry of "be careful" - she suddenly turned around, and saw the man wearing a pocket handrail stop straightly. Sheng Sheng was stabbed, and only heard a "bang". Although the dead man''s weapon fell to the ground, the man was also shaken by this huge force and fell off the horse''s back Although the dead soldiers don''t learn arrays, they are good at fighting alone As soon as he was alone, he fell into the arms of the dead man. He was a master of concealed weapons. Seeing that the ordinary blade bow and arrow could not exert force under the handrail, he changed his mind. While fighting, he looked at the gap, and took advantage of the chaos, threw a throwing knife at Hua Rong Hua Rong had already seen that he was killing two birds with one stone, and it was false to shoot himself. It was true to lure the man with the handrail to reveal the gap. As soon as he dodged the Throwing Knife, he immediately shouted, "be careful..." Unexpectedly, the dead man threw three throwing knives at close range Hua Rong couldn''t dodge. She tilted her body and saw a flower in front of her. Her body almost bounced down from her horse. Unexpectedly, it was the man in the handrail who jumped forward, pulled herself down, and Shengsheng blocked in front of her again That is, at this moment, his pocket handrail tilted, heavy, banging, and the gap between turns was clumsy, as if a weapon had passed through the gap of his pocket handrail, making him get a solid hit Her heart was cold. Who was it? Who came in time to rescue himself again and again? She wanted to ask, but when she saw that the man was wearing an armrest, only a pair of eyes were exposed, and he was silent. Knowing that he was trying to hide his identity, she didn''t ask. When she saw a crowd of song troops coming, she stood in front of him without thinking He seemed stunned by her behavior, as if he had never seen her like this, for himself "Who are you?" It was a commander of Jin Jun who rushed up and asked This is what Hua Rong is eager to know "Which movie are you? Who is it on earth? Why are you here to make trouble?" He covered his face so tightly that he could not see the slightest expression Only his eyes could be seen turning, as if sneering Without answering, he fired a shot, a little farther away from the crowd, but almost close to Hua Rong The handrail banged, and I don''t know if it hid his laughter He waved his long gun and Hua Rong was stunned, as if he were pointing out the direction and asking himself to escape somewhere No, how can I abandon him and escape alone? It was this distraction that a dead man killed again. This time, it was a man who used a gold melon hammer. He was different from Jin Jun. he didn''t want to know the identity of Jin Jiang. He was only happy that Hua Rong was distracted. The hammer took off and aimed at Hua Rong''s head. This time, his head almost immediately began to blossom The distance was too close, and Hua Rong could not dodge, but he saw that Jin, who was wearing a pocket handrail, wielded a long gun. In mid air, Sheng Sheng caught the flying golden melon hammer, and the two phases handed over, sending out a loud "bang", like lightning and flint, fell to the ground, and Sheng Sheng smashed the ground into a pit At this moment, the man stretched out his hand, as if to pull her, stretched out, and found that there was a distance between them It was the song army of the two armies that killed again. At this time, Hua Rong himself was at the end of a powerful crossbow. The two song armies used spears and machetes. With a sweep of the spears, she grabbed a knife temporarily, and almost immediately got rid of it with a bang Regardless of BMW, Song Jun greeted black moonlight with his swords. Black moonlight had been in a mess, raising her hooves and rushing about, almost knocking her off the horse Seeing that she was in such a critical situation, the man stopped himself. Although he didn''t speak, he picked up the spear and stabilized her body. As soon as he hit the horse, he whispered, "go..." Hua Rong heard his voice so low that he knew that if he didn''t leave, he would become a burden to him, and he would no longer love to fight and run away Song Jun didn''t know who she was, and the dead soldier was almost dead again. Their attention was all on the abduction horse of the Jin army, and there was no one to intercept Hua Rong at all Hua Rong ran all the way. Looking back, the abduction horse had entered the siege, layer after layer. Song Jun was like a tide, and the underground corpses were everywhere Xia Zha couldn''t stop drinking. Not only that, the army and horse he brought also joined the scuffle The dead soldiers had escorted Qin Hui out of the siege, and it was Yang Yizhong who led the way. Seeing Qin Hui who was unconscious, he knew that the situation was urgent today and did not dare to fight, so he immediately ordered the song army to withdraw troops and only asked to escort Qin Hui back to the post house Xia Zha also hurried to stop. Yang Yizhong had the courage to come to Xia Zha under the leadership of a translator who was proficient in Jurchen language The two of them couldn''t care about being polite, and Xia Xia Xia shouted, "today, Lord Yang, we''re all in the trap..." "Don''t you know?" "That horse didn''t know where it came from. It was sneaky and didn''t dare to show its true face." "Then, hurry up, hurry..." The two agreed that the song and Jin Dynasties soon reached a consensus At a glance, I saw that the kidnapped horse that had been killed suddenly was evacuating quickly. When I woke up, I had almost run Xia Zha was furious: "catch him quickly, catch the leader..." "General, who on earth is that man?" "Whoever it is, be sure to catch him alive. Otherwise, how can we explain to the wolf owner? He has disrupted the whole negotiation." When ordered, the crowd immediately chased the man Several ten thousand captains also reacted that today''s troop had an unknown origin. How did they know that someone didn''t take advantage of the fire to provoke the relationship between song and Jin? Once the song and Jin Dynasties made a decision, the spearhead immediately turned. Because the abduction horse had a special handrail, it was easy to identify. The remnants of the song and Jin Dynasties, for the first time, worked together to kill the past I saw that the leader had rushed to the left, and there was Hua Rong''s retreat. She had been surrounded by the song Legion again, and the black moonlight gave a tragic neighing A dead man shouted, "catch this person quickly, it is she who stabbed Enxiang..." Everyone rushed forward, knowing who caught the flower solution at this time, who made great achievements Hua Rong almost lost his resistance at this time, and could only reluctantly struggle with the instinct of survival The man wearing the handrail in the back has the intention to protect him, but he is too far away from him. He is too weak to kill him for a moment and cannot meet him Xia Zha was overjoyed at this and shouted, "stay alive, stay alive..." Yang Yizhong was shocked, "who is this person?" "It is said to be the widow of your song Guoyue Peng." "Ah?" Yang Yizhong was shocked. Yue Pengju and his wife knew each other. How could this person be Hua Rong? At the beginning, Hua Rong stabbed Zhao Deji in Lin''an and escaped. Afterwards, Zhao Deji did not make a big claim for face, but Yang Yizhong had already learned something from Qin Hui Zhao Deji sent people out many times to find Hua Rong''s whereabouts, and it was fruitless to prepare for assassination or capture alive. Did Hua Rong even go to the state of song? Although he had always wanted to tie up with Qin Hui and was photographed by Qin Hui''s power, he had no personal resentment with Yue Pengju, and even vaguely sympathized with Yue Pengju, but he never dared to show it He heard that it was Yue Pengju''s widow, so he stared at the man carefully. Because the distance was too far, Hua Rong was dressed in men''s clothes, with disheveled hair, yellow hair, and blood dripping, he couldn''t recognize it at all A confidant of Qin Hui came up and whispered, "Lord Yang, it''s a great achievement to win the flower solution..." "That man is really Huarong? Are you sure he''s not a real soldier?" "How can Nvzhen soldiers assassinate en Xiang? It must be Hua Rong. En Xiang said it was Hua Rong..." Yang Yizhong was noncommittal, but at this time he never dared to show even a little sympathy. He hesitated a little and shouted, "hold your horses first, I''m sorry that person can''t rush out." then he pretended, but the main force was to attack the mysterious team Yang Yizhong hesitated personally, but his men didn''t hesitate, especially the remaining more than a dozen Qin Hui martyrs, who completely took killing Hua Rong as their mission. Under the knife, gun, sword and halberd, Hua Rong couldn''t resist anymore. As soon as he was soft, he fell off his horse With a knife, she used all her strength and narrowly avoided it. The black moonlight rushed through the crowd and was soon dispersed. Hua Rong picked up a knife with her hand and could hardly hold it, but she still clenched her teeth to stand up. Otherwise, she would become pieces of flesh and blood, or fall into Qin Hui''s hands She has made up her mind to die in the war, and she will never tolerate mercy. Every knife is killed. She will no longer avoid any sword at all, but only knows to fight relentlessly When a dead man killed them, the two stabbed almost at the same time, and their chest doors were wide open without any cover. If this knife went on, both of them would be either dead or injured Hua Rong ignored the broadsword stabbing his left chest and cut into the man''s abdomen It was too late to sigh, but it was a pity that he could not see Qin Hui''s death with his own eyes, and even the shadow of the culprit Zhao Deji In this life, I can''t take revenge anymore Fortunately, two people have been killed, which is a great blessing in misfortune Peng Ju, I will follow you underground She smiled, and the corners of her eyes involuntarily looked into the distance. It was the golden general wearing a pocket handrail. At this time, she had guessed who he was. He should have escaped immediately. All this was not his original wish, but out of control. Unfortunately, in order to rescue himself, he was trapped in the center. Can he escape? Even xiaohutou, she can''t see the last side... She murmured, "Peng Ju, I''m really sorry for you..." A stream of hot blood splashed out, and she could almost feel the blade against her body, cold and full of the feeling of death In front of him, a tall body was horizontal in front of him. Sheng Sheng was stabbed by this knife. The chaotic army rushed up, and Hua Rong was almost rushed to fall, but retreated under the black moonlight, leaning against the horse''s belly, hiding the knives, guns, swords and halberds around him The blood splashed down his arms until his armor suddenly rained red The dead man fell to the ground miserably, and Hua Rong''s eyes fell on the injured arm. The gushing blood gurgled out. The knife should have been inserted into her body An angry voice sounded in his ear. He roared loudly, and the knife in his hand flashed cold light. When he saw people killing, he saw demons killing demons Chapter 558 In the blood light, his eyes did not leave the man under the horse at all. She leaned against the horse and looked up at herself, like an elk falling into a trap. Her antlers had been stripped and scarred Her eyes were on him, so bright that a smile flashed The smile instantly brightened her pale and confused face It was the expression of seventeen years old, pure and full of sadness. Looking up at the entanglement of this life, it seemed that his destiny in this life was to repay her old debt I owe her Thank fate, because I owe her, so I keep making up for it With a smile, she reached out to wipe her dirty face. It was not just blood or sweat that stuck to her hands, whiny Her eyes were still turning, searching for those warriors who followed her. They were still alive, and there were seven or eight people still alive in chaos. They ran away with the mysterious horse, but they were unwilling, and were desperately looking for her whereabouts "They..." "They can''t die." My heart was relieved, and I was very happy. Finally, I didn''t die Even if Qin Hui did not die, it was not so unbearable The bright look in her eyes slowly disappeared, bit by bit, like the afterglow of the sunset. When it was the most beautiful, it would decline, and then there was boundless darkness He remembered an old legend, Kuafu, who chased the sun One year, there was a severe drought The fire like sun scorched the crops on the ground and dried the water in the river People are suffering from heat and on the verge of death. They are angry and cursed, but they are helpless Kuafu is an activist, vowing to catch the sun and stop it from doing evil He began his daily journey with great strides on the east coast The sun spun rapidly in the air, and Kuafu chased after it like a strong wind on the ground Kuafu crossed mountains and rivers, but the closer he was to the sun, the stronger the sunlight was, and Kuafu felt more and more impatient. He felt that all the water in his body had been evaporated. He drank the water of the Yellow River and the Weihe River, but he still did not quench his thirst So he plans to go north to drink a daze of water However, Kuafu was too tired and thirsty. When he walked halfway, his body could no longer support him and slowly fell down Kuafu didn''t catch the sun until he died People laughed at his madness and his overestimation, because "smart people" endured it, and would not resist even if they were afraid of death. He was the only one who sacrificed his life in vain Because he is not used to "being submissive" King Qin lives on the sea and faces the hot sun every day. He can''t remember whether his grandfather told him this story or uncle Yang told him this story But it was imprinted in my heart, thinking that one day, I might catch the sun and beat it up, telling it not to be so hot He looked at the smile of the person in front of him, bright, charming, dark, sad, as if Kuafu was about to fall If there is really Kuafu in this world, because of this, the perpetrators will be a little afraid Full of tenderness surged into his heart. The setting sun melted gold and the ends of the earth. His heart surged on the battlefield of a foreign country. He couldn''t wait to jump on it and gently hug her "Girl, girl... There is a box on the sunset Island, which is full of new clothes. You must look good in it... And the green clothes... Do you remember? The green clothes..." he said such a sentence for some reason In his hand is a flying knife, which is completely incompatible with the words "green clothes" However, she heard it, completely heard it "Girl, when I was injured last time, you told me that as long as I lived, you would listen to me and everything in the future, didn''t you?" She laughed and glanced faintly into the distance "Girl, you promised me, do you still count?" He waved a knife and insisted on a result, but she did not answer. Along the way, if there was God''s help, the protection of Peng Ju, and the desperate help of the mysterious man and King Qin However, these have been used up, and it''s over With the word "Qiu Zhi", I have exhausted my last drop of blood Perhaps, Peng Ju''s spirit in heaven will also blame himself According to his original wish, he wants to live a good life, live in seclusion, and live a safe life with his son However, he once again disappointed him A dead man approached Hua Rong quietly. He used a strange sharp hook and sharp claws. If it was nailed into a person''s chest, his heart and lungs would roll out With this unique skill, he traveled far and wide to win over Qin Hui. I don''t know how many dissidents opposed to Qin Hui were assassinated by him under this iron hook, so that all the ministers kept silent. For a moment, he only knew that Qin Hui didn''t know Zhao Deji In the past two years, Zhao Deji had a subtle fear of Qin Hui for no reason. There was a serious imbalance between civil and military affairs. Qin Hui covered the sky with one hand. Even he also bred a fear. These were all closely related to Qin Hui''s dead men This dead man, known as "killing God", was Qin Hui''s favorite right-hand man. This time, Qin Hui was ordered to kill Hua Rong anyway Hua Rong in front still opened his eyes, but he was in a trance. He seemed to be unaware of his sneak attack The hook was close to her chest, and the cold breath still made her unable to resist The two were face-to-face. She looked at the killer''s face with wide open eyes. It was an ordinary face, plain and indifferent, which she couldn''t remember after seeing for a long time This kind of person is the killer. He is happy to get it. A big knife with the gas of thunder, when under the hood, he didn''t even have time to hum, and half of his head flew out. After a while, a stream of white brains splashed out and fell under the black mane of the black moonlight, one white and one black, forming a strange contrast The two dead men next to him were stunned. After a little hesitation, the magic knife had flown to his chest. Almost in the blink of an eye, a body flew out. Until it hit more than a foot away, this half of the body fell down. Alive, it was divided into two, and even the organs in his stomach were divided into two. It was clean and neat. When they fell down, they rolled out of the ground, and were trampled by scattered horseshoes for a while, becoming a pool of bloody mud King Qin spent half his life licking blood at the edge of a knife. He was very clear about which were the dead. He didn''t leave any room to start. Under the fierce sprint, he even killed seven or eight people around him Both the song army and the Jin army were terrified by this terrible massacre. For a moment, no one dared to surround again, but retreated step by step Hua Rong still depended on the black moonlight, drops of blood and sweat dripping on her hair, ticking With a little smile in her lazy eyes, she looked at his charge Ah, it''s good to be alive. It''s good to be alive King Qin had rushed over. He stretched out his hand and pulled her onto the horse. She softened and fell into his arms It was a familiar feeling, with a gentle, warm, rough, fierce and stubborn breath, which was his habitual breath I''m too tired. It''s good to have a dependency For a moment, she closed her eyes, lazily, forgetting that this was the battlefield, as if it was the sunset Island, soft sand, flocks of seabirds, little tiger heads rolling turtles, constantly shouting "Mom, mom..." In his arms, King Qin almost cheered even in such a critical situation Finally, there is today Several sharp weapons cut on the armor on his body, banging. He protected her closely, as if he didn''t know the pain. He hugged her tightly with one hand and waved a knife with the other hand: "damn thieves, you shameless thieves, unexpectedly ran to the land of the kingdom of Jin to kill Zhongliang. No wonder you can''t win the Jin army all your life... If I don''t kill you all today, I won''t be named Qin..." The deer cutting knife was full of blood, emitting a green faint light, with a violent aura of death. One knife after another, in a flash, seven or eight dead men and song army fell to the ground Behind him, there was a "Golden Army" with very strange equipment. There were about 300 or 500 people, all of whom were equipped by the perfect face Hailing Department of the Golden Army, except that everyone wore a green parrot hat on his head, which was easy to distinguish These equipment were collected when he picked up the remnants of Jin Wu Shu and killed the Yellow armor. They were originally prepared for emergencies Unfortunately, only three or five hundred sets were received at that time, so no more equipment was available To pass through the gold army camp blocked by layers, it is completely impossible to rely on the costumes of savages With this yellow suit of armor, he can pass the pass and kill the general at the last and most critical moment Seeing another team of "Golden Army" killed, the warring parties were simply stupid. They simply couldn''t figure out what the hell they saw today and why it was all golden army fighting around? Xia Zha was even more angry. This team turned out to be a champion in yellow A ten thousand captain also lost his voice and exclaimed, "how can it be a yellow armor?" Xia Zha had already learned that the Yellow armor had been completely annihilated in the hands of Wanyan hailing, and he gnashed his teeth: "this is a fake yellow armor, not really... It''s hell, go and destroy them, and I''ll destroy them all..." Jin Jun couldn''t tell why so many "their own people" came. For a moment, they were very confused and at a loss. They didn''t know where to start first I saw that the leader of the "yellow armor" was so tall that no matter how disguised, he could not hide his momentum of dominating the world Xia Zha once participated in the army of Wanyan hailing, fought with King Qin once, and met him from afar At that time, King Qin still wore the green cuckoo crown and savage clothes, but his figure was unforgettable He first reacted and shouted, "that guy is king Qin... King Qin who has fought with us for a long time..." Even the mysterious gold general in the distance wearing a handrail also lost his voice and said, "it''s him, King Qin, this guy is here..." Chapter 559 He was worried about the safety of Hua Rong. Among thousands of troops, he wanted to kill back, but he was afraid of revealing his identity However, there was no room for him to hesitate, otherwise, everything would fall short. He was leading people to kill back, but in the bustle, he found that King Qin had arrived. A knowing smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, and whispered, "go quickly, this place should not stay long." "But?" "Get out of here, and this mess will be left to King Qin..." As soon as the siege was lifted, the gold army with iron armor and handrails fled quickly Wanfu grew up and shouted, "come on, they ran away..." Xia Zha saw that it was the mysterious Jin who led the people to escape His heart thumped, why did these people run? Obviously, I''m afraid of revealing my identity The more so, the more curious he was, the more eager he was to catch King Qin, because he was a "spy" lurking inside the Jin State "Go after the kidnapped horse..." "But they withdrew quickly and couldn''t catch up." "If you can''t catch up, you have to catch up. Take a thousand people to catch up first..." "What about here?" "Ask Song Jun to help deal with it." "No, I almost forgot one thing, King Qin, hahahahaha, it''s King Qin, yes, it''s him, it''s King Qin who robbed tribute silver. No, immediately order Song Jun to pursue the kidnapped horse, and we''ll attack King Qin... Be sure to catch King Qin..." The news that King Qin robbed 250000 liang of tribute silver and 250000 silk has already spread widely among the upper echelons of the Jin army The wolf Lord summoned the deployment to catch him overnight, but he couldn''t think of any way. Although he was angry, he could only push it to the fourth Prince and ask him to conduct a comprehensive and thorough investigation The fourth Prince stayed in baichengzi for a long time, praying for rain and water, and delayed this matter again and again For a moment, the government and the public shook, and the wolf Lord was furious, so he repeatedly scolded Hailing for his poor handling of affairs. Some followers of Jin Wushu took the opportunity to play, saying that once Da Jin left the fourth prince, it would be unimaginable Therefore, the important meritorious status of the fourth Prince has been greatly improved again Hailing brothers were disheartened because of this matter. Although they hated Jin Wushu for putting on airs and deliberately putting on airs to highlight their status, they had no choice. They knew that the fourth prince had big roots and his followers were all over the world. As long as he was there, they would not be able to show their heads for a day In particular, he vented his full resentment on King Qin, who had already hated him to the bone Xia Zha was in a panic. At first, he didn''t expect this. Now, at the thought of this key, his eyes shone, as if the hunter saw a huge prey and swallowed his saliva: "it''s true that heaven has no way to go, but hell has no door to throw, King Qin, since you sent it to the door, it''s really God''s great credit for this general to make such a great contribution." Several ten thousand captains were also excited. Unexpectedly, the assassination of Qin Hui also gave such a great opportunity If it were not for this, people would not find King Qin after spending a lot of effort "Go and redeploy more people. Be sure to catch King Qin today." King Qin =250000 Liang silver +250000 silk As if a pile of jewels were shining in front of me, Xia Zha would no longer talk nonsense, and he would kill himself first ¡­¡­ But he said that the song army was defeated by King Qin in succession and panicked A dead soldier saw Song Jun flinch, had an idea, and shouted: "this thief is king Qin. He led all Han people, not the Yellow armor warriors of the wolf Lord... They are Han people, all Han people, don''t be afraid, everyone on the side, are Han people, don''t be afraid..." in fact, he didn''t know the authenticity of this army, but he also recognized King Qin, so he judged that the Yellow armor warriors he led couldn''t be. He spread the wrong information and wanted to inspire the morale of the army Hearing that these people turned out to be mutant "Song Jun" rather than Jin Jun, Song Jun, who hesitated, swept away all his worries and habitual cowardice, and immediately attacked King Qin again Xia Zha expected them to help intercept the kidnapped horses, but found that Song Jun had all turned around and only blindly killed in the direction of King Qin It is the consistent tradition of the state of song to be an expert in civil war and an outsider in war He didn''t know much about the state of song, but he was very contemptuous and scolded: "shit, these song pigs can''t count on..." "General, come on, look..." With the direction of the ten thousand captain''s fingers, I saw that the "yellow armor" was completely in a team, which was by no means the unorganized savage play of King Qin in the past Moreover, they took advantage of the terrain of the plain, and every 100 people formed a group. After repeated attacks, the song army soon threw away its armor "Shit, I didn''t expect Song Jun to be so impetuous. The four princes used to boast about how powerful the Yue family army was. It''s because he didn''t have the ability to dare. Even such a ruined army can''t win, hehe..." "Yes, Song Jun is just like this. He can''t even deal with a king Qin..." They didn''t care whether these were "Yue''s army" or not. After Xia zhashun breathed a sigh, they looked again, darling, the abduction horse had completely escaped Xia Zha, regardless of his head and tail, saw a team of yellow armor retreating to the north and a team feigning to the south He shouted badly, and King Qin was about to run away "Concentrate the military force and capture King Qin, regardless of life or death. Kill King Qin and reward him with a thousand liang of gold, cut off his head and reward him with a thousand liang of gold..." There must be a brave man under the heavy reward, and everyone''s goal immediately took aim at King Qin Even the song army, which was scattered by the impact, was encouraged. They had a natural fear and awe for the Jin army. Seeing that they caught up and fought together, their courage immediately increased The sound of fighting in her ear was so trance. Hua Rong slowly opened her eyes. The beach, fine sand, shells, turtles, sons... All these were gone. There was only one place left to fight. It was overwhelming and deafening. There was no more birds singing and flowers smelling at the end of her nose. Only the endless smell of blood was diffuse, diffuse, slowly enveloping the whole world, and darkness was overwhelming King Qin''s eyes have been on Hua Rong. The smell of her hair and those strange yellow hair extensions made him very uncomfortable. It was the hair of men in the golden kingdom He had no heart for war at all, and only asked low, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" Obviously, he should be very nervous, but somehow he completely relaxed his mood. He couldn''t say anything. He just stared at him blankly, and tears fell down "Girl..." "Where''s the old thief Qin Hui? I''ll help you kill..." Her lips moved and her face was gray King Qin immediately guessed that Qin Hui ran away Under such a large army, how difficult it is to kill Qin Hui? Catching the sun is Kuafu''s wish, and killing Qin Hui is also her wish Thousands of miles, abandon his son, compromise, shed blood and tears, all for this day, he knows, all know Therefore, he has repeatedly resented her stubbornness, her leaving without saying goodbye, and even her unreasonable However, these resentments suddenly dissipated, like a breeze, smoothing all traces, leaving only a piece of white, such as the original primary color "Girl, I''ll help you kill him, he must not run far..." She didn''t think of Qin Hui at all. At this time, she almost completely forgot such a person. In her ear, only Jin Jun and Song Jun shouted fiercely, "cut off the head of King Qin and reward a thousand liang of gold..." "Quickly, kill King Qin and reward a thousand liang of gold..." "Rush, take the head of King Qin, and everyone will be rich all his life..." They want to kill King Qin. They don''t want to capture him alive at all. As long as he dies, they will win, as they wish King Qin turned a deaf ear to these overwhelming sounds, with leopard like eyes wide open, searching for Qin Hui''s escape direction in the thousands of troops There are three directions ahead, one of which is the road to liujiasi military camp. Qin Hui can only flee in that direction It may be too late to catch up with him on this trip He reined in his horse and wanted to turn the direction among the thousands of troops. He was still holding her, but he was looking around to give it to his reliable person Liu Wu galloped alone. He wore a black mask on his eyes, which was left when robbing tribute silver. The remaining power of his sharp arrow was still there. He took the lead, galloped forward and was invincible "Liu Wu..." King Qin shouted angrily. Liu Wu had seen him, and a long whistle was counted as an answer "Girl, Liu Wu will take you to a safe place. I''ll kill Qin Hui and meet you again." "No, Qin Shangcheng, go, go..." she finally shouted: "go, go... It''s too late..." today, countless people and horses have died here. No matter how brave king Qin is, he can''t catch up with the Posthouse to kill Qin Hui. There are not only 100000 troops in Yang Yizhong, but also Xia dregs who react She can''t let King Qin die here, absolutely not Those people were afraid of the golden general, but they would never be afraid of him. King Qin would only unite and kill him without hesitation No, how can I let King Qin die here? "Girl, I''ll come as soon as I kill Qin Hui. Don''t worry, their main force has arrived here, and there is no one to contain it. This is the best time to kill him..." he didn''t know that Xia Zha and others were targeting him? However, taking advantage of the chaos, the army may have unexpected tricks It was an eagerness to revenge for her, as if her wish could not be peaceful in this life Because of this, he even lost his mind. He just wanted to kill Qin Hui, which was more urgent than her "Qin Shangcheng, let''s go, let''s go." "No, Lao Tzu has long wanted to kill Qin Hui. Moreover, if you kill him, the negotiation will not be successful, and he can''t do evil. Zhao Deji, a thief, is expected to sign a traitorous treaty that will lose power and humiliate the country..." King Qin''s tone was so firm that he looked at Liu Wu getting closer and closer, and even his arms around her were slowly relaxing Hua Rong suddenly realized in her heart that this release might be the last side of the two No, I still have a lot to say to him, and I must not let him die "Qin Shangcheng, let''s go, let''s go..." "Girl, don''t be afraid, I arranged someone to meet you outside. You see, Liu Wu came and rushed out soon... Don''t be afraid, there is our ambush in front, and we will leave safely..." While talking, Liu Wu had rushed over. Around King Qin, a team of yellow armor men lined up to guard, and there was no shortage The team commanded by Liu Wu had little damage and was the most powerful. He was sweating heavily, but he was not much injured. He just asked, "King..." Chapter 560 June 12th King Qin loosened his hand and said, "come on, take your wife away from here..." At this time, Hua Rong knew that he could not shake King Qin''s determination at all This wild man, once stubborn, can''t pull back even ten cows, just as he has been searching for himself for more than ten years Blood surged, which was an extremely strange fear, mixed with sad tenderness, endless worry and concern Countless angry nights of midnight dreams, she always thought that even if she paid all the costs and sacrifices, she would not hesitate, and even, for this reason, she would not hesitate to leave her son However, until now, I found that I cared! I will be afraid! I''m not afraid of my own death, but I''m afraid of his death! It''s like the vine attached to a big tree. Looking at the world, deep in the heart, it''s the only dependence. If he dies - the world is big, will the vine wither completely? Originally, I will be afraid He is not always indomitable and fearless Yue Pengju''s death, Zha he''s death, the death of a close lover, the death of a sworn friend - no, I don''t want King Qin to die anymore. Even if it''s revenge, even if I can really kill Qin Hui, I will never allow King Qin to die The trap in front of him, Yang Yi and Xia Zha are waiting for him, and even Jin Wushu is waiting for him If Yang Yi is not afraid, he will never let King Qin go As soon as he loosened his body, it was king Qin''s hand that left, as if the last ray of warmth was dissipating. He was in her ear and whispered, "girl, Liu Wu will take you to xiaohutou. Don''t worry, I will come to meet you..." "No... you come with me... I''m afraid..." She suddenly shed tears. King Qin was stunned, and a very strange feeling surged in his heart, like joy and sorrow. In a soft voice, "girl, don''t worry, I will come to you. As long as you live, I won''t die..." as long as she lives, I can''t rest assured, how can I give up dying? His hands had completely left, and he was about to give the horse to her with a leap, and he got another fast horse already prepared She was frightened, her eyes full of fear looked at him, her lips trembled, and she couldn''t say a complete word "Liu Wu, don''t worry about it here, just protect the safety of your wife, and never hurt her. Go, go..." King Qin quickly ordered, as if he were leaving his last words Hua Rong didn''t know where her strength came from, and suddenly jumped to the ground first. As soon as she rolled over, she jumped on an empty horse without owner, and rushed out as soon as she hit the horse "Girl, are you crazy?" King Qin was shocked, but he immediately understood that she was forcing herself to leave immediately "Girl, danger, stop and wait for me... I listen to you, I listen to you..." Seeing that she was alone, the song Army wanted to catch up immediately, but was blocked by a yellow armor in front of her But these people were not Qin Hui''s dead men, and Yang Yizhong was hesitant. If he killed Yue Pengju''s widow in a foreign country, it would not be a glorious thing for him anyway As soon as he hesitated, the soldiers didn''t get the order, so they didn''t chase so hard King Qin also immediately discovered this subtle form, but how can she really relax when she runs away alone? Immediately turn the horse around and rush up Song Jun couldn''t be indifferent at this time. He immediately fought with King Qin who came up in a storm In front of him was Song Jun, and behind him was Jin Jun. King Qin was bleeding all over, but he was fearless. Looking at the direction of Hua Rong''s escape, he raised a deer cutting knife, like a demon born to kill Liu Wu cooperated with him for many years, and immediately took out a sharp trumpet like an ox horn and blew it The trumpet of this trait was loud, and a group of "warriors in yellow" immediately changed their formation and rushed out with them King Qin took the lead. Everyone was shocked by the power of his broadsword. Unexpectedly, no one dared to meet him and fight head-on, dodging one after another King Qin laughed and shook his hand. His injured arm rolled around, and blood droplets splashed, almost covering everyone''s faces Everyone was even more afraid. For a moment, no one ever chased Hua Rong, and only surrounded him, like a huge magnetic field. Step by step, the vortex became bigger and bigger If Yang Yizhong said that he would be merciful to Hua Rong, he would not be merciful at all when he met King Qin He did not know that King Qin robbed the tribute silver, but the current situation was dangerous. He had to catch this person to make a job with Qin Hui Seeing the song army fleeing one after another, no one dared to fight, he even rushed up with an axe He is tall and handsome. He is a famous handsome man in the army The handsome man came to the battle, and he was also a high-ranking person. Naturally, he attracted attention. The soldiers stopped and watched the coach''s wonderful performance Yang Yizhong''s attack was decent, with a heroic posture, and the soldiers applauded him But he was an embroidered pillow, took refuge in Qin Hui, got promoted many times, and was treated with dignity. After all these years of wine and lust, he hollowed out his body again. When he met Jin Jun, his legs were soft, but when he met Song people, he had a natural psychological advantage of "being stronger than the people". If not, how dare he kill King Qin alone? His voice was also very pleasant, with a bit of Elegance: "who is it? Quickly report your name and die. I''m Yang Yizhong, the envoy of the Song Dynasty. Where did the thieves assassinate the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty? If you surrender quickly and recruit the behind the scenes envoy, the envoy can spare your life..." he didn''t want to continue to pursue Hua Rong, so he pushed everything on King Qin "Hahaha, I''m the mastermind of the murderer Qin Hui. You can see clearly with your big dog''s eyes. Don''t know how to explain to your master at that time..." King Qin laughed loudly, "I don''t change my family name or my name when I sit. King Qin is also. What are you, Yang Yizhong, the beautiful bearded male of the castration party?" "Count your dog''s tricks, and you still know the original envoy. You need to know the prestige of the original envoy, and it''s wonderful to surrender quickly..." Yang Yizhong promoted the Fuyi and the three divisions as the envoy, and also the commander in front of the hall. He was also the prison officer before Yue Pengju''s death. He personally sent people to arrest Yue Pengju, so he called himself "the original envoy" He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, King Qin was furious: "you take refuge in Qin Hui, Zhang Jun, shameless, worse than the eunuch party. Today, you are sent to the door. I''m really sorry for your ancestors if I don''t kill you..." He spoke in his mouth, but his hands were not idle at all. As soon as Yang Yizhong approached, he immediately found that something was wrong. His long axe was crooked and a big knife had been cut at the head Yang Yizhong had never seen such a quick skill in his life. Unexpectedly, this thick man was even faster than civet cat. He held up his axe and greeted him. King Qin''s knife was already on his neck King Qin lowered his voice and said quickly, "Yang Yizhong, how dare you catch up with the Jin state to kill Mrs. Yue? The old thief Qin Hui will be infamous for thousands of years in the future, and you will be reviled by people all over the world with him? Are you not afraid that Yue Peng will raise the knowledge under the spring and kill all your family in the middle of the night?" Yang Yizhong was put on his neck with a knife. He thought he was dead. Suddenly, he heard this, opened his eyes and looked at King Qin strangely All the people in Song Dynasty expressed great sympathy for Yue Pengju''s unjust death and hated Qin Hui to the bone He knew this well, and he also had a thought that Qin Hui was assassinated and did not know whether he was alive or dead In case of serious injury and death, Qin Hui''s party will inevitably lose its backing, and the tree will fall and the monkeys will scatter. The precedent of the previous dynasty is here, such as Cai Jing, Tong Guan, Gao Qiu and others. All of them have the right to give up their power for a while. As soon as they die, they will fall into the list of treacherous ministers, seize their homes and be exiled, leaving a bad reputation for thousands of years At this time, he was Qin Hui''s accomplice, killed Yue Pengju''s widow, and was liquidated in the future. Wouldn''t it be a great crime and ruined his reputation? Even if he was as vicious as Zhao Deji, he was still taboo after killing Yue Pengju. After being assassinated by Hua Rong, he did not dare to publicly announce the search for him, for fear of being condemned by strong public opinion Besides, what''s the meaning of killing a widow desperately with Yue Peng? It''s better to stay on the front line and see each other later However, seeing that he was not the main force to pursue Hua Rong, King Qin obviously wanted to let go, so he saved a trace of kindness and left him alive He whispered, "Yang Yizhong, where is the old thief Qin Hui hiding?" Yang Yizhong even told the truth: "I don''t know, I haven''t met him yet, but he will first go back to a secret stronghold in front of the Liujia temple to heal. There are few people there who know..." King Qin knew that what he said was true. At this time, the song army had surged up to save the commander, but it was only a rat repellent. King Qin deliberately shouted insults: "Damn, don''t you dare not say?" As soon as king Qin withdrew his knife, Yang Yi''s legs softened and turned over, and he fell to the ground Outsiders seem to be struggling for his life. He knows that King Qin let him go But king Qin let him go, but the chaotic war horse didn''t let him go. The frightened horse almost stepped on him with four feet. In his hurry, he didn''t care about the rules and tumbled randomly. Finally, he was not trampled to death, but he had been beaten several times Several bodyguards rushed forward to hold him, his majestic armor was in chaos, his hair was disheveled, his face was dusty, and he no longer had the posture of a half handsome man King Qin laughed: "Grandma''s bear bag, you''d better go home and hold your wife and children, lest you come here to make a fool of yourself and be a famous general of the great song dynasty! The great song dynasty was ruined by a sissy like you, who was inferior to eunuchs. He also had a fucking pig nose with onions, an elephant and a damn embroidered pillow. No wonder people scolded you for being flattering than eunuchs. Haha, you should go back immediately and cut your eggs and become a little eunuch for Zhao Deji, so as to ensure that you are more prosperous and rich than on the battlefield. Haha, mom''s bear bag..." King Qin''s scolding was very effective, which skillfully resolved Yang Yizhong''s accusation of "discharging water", otherwise he could not make an appointment with Qin Hui But he really despised this guy and took the opportunity to hurt him Song Jun was about to seize the siege, but at this time, they were all ashamed of the bad performance of the head coach They usually follow Yang Yizhong to eat and shout. When encountering Jin Jun, they dodge more and face the enemy less. Basically, they always falsely report their war achievements and receive rewards. Today''s war of life and death shows its original shape at once Yang Yizhong was ashamed and angry. He was strangely stuffy when the horse''s hoof stepped on his chest. In anger, he almost fainted. Everyone surrounded him and held him "Hahaha, I''m gone. I won''t play with you anymore..." Chapter 561 The horse''s hooves were vertical and horizontal, and no one caught up with Yang Yizhong''s soldiers, watching him run away Until they were about to run out of the camp of the song army, someone reacted and shouted, "seize him..." behind them, there was Jin Jun Zha''s cry: "seize King Qin and reward a thousand liang of gold..." But most of them shouted in Jurchen, which Song Jun couldn''t understand; Even if some people understand, they don''t need to make wedding clothes for Jin Jun, so the action is not so effective Jin Jun saw that the situation was bad, and the interpreter who was proficient in Chinese ran forward and shouted at the top of his voice, "that''s the king Qin, seize it, seize it..." "If you want to offend King Qin, seize the reward of 1000 liang of gold..." "Ten thousand liang of gold..." The Jin army rushed up in a swarm. Previously, they had the mentality of watching the song people from afar and watching the good play. It didn''t matter to assassinate Qin Hui. Now it was ordered and rewarded heavily. Each one was brave to take the lead, but at this time, the song army broke up and became an army, which greatly hindered their rush and inadvertently helped King Qin Song and Jin Dynasties cooperated for the first time, but the goals were completely inconsistent. Song Junzhi was in the flower melt, and they didn''t care who king Qin was; Jin Jun was not so enthusiastic about Hua Rong''s assassination of Qin Hui; Both sides have different intentions, of course, there is no cooperation "Chasing Huarong first or King Qin?" "King Qin is none of our business..." "Huarong is none of our business, and we won''t be rewarded if we catch it..." Several song soldiers lazily tried to stop King Qin. King Qin had no intention of pestering these soldiers, and the soldiers also fled one after another But several other brave men rushed up and shouted, "catch him, catch him, if the criminal runs away, the prime minister will never forgive you..." It turned out that it was the remains of Qin Hui who hid in the song soldiers and moved by chance King Qin had already hated these dead men to the bone. Seeing that they were not dead hearted and kept inciting, he couldn''t help hating them. He cut down with a knife. The dead man fell to the ground, his blood scattered on the ground and dried up the dust on the ground Everyone was frightened. For a moment, no one dared to come forward again, not even Jin Jun. Sheng gave him a bloody path, and pursued Hua Rong with indomitable determination Behind him, hundreds of yellow armor warriors formed a strange array and retreated orderly This is a completely different formation from the abduction horse Song Jun had never seen such a strange array. Coupled with the strange situation today, they were no more than Qin Hui''s dead men, and they had no intention of fighting senselessly. They also saw Yang Yizhong fall, lose the command of the main general, and see the people retreat. A deputy general came forward and asked, "Mr. Xiang, King Qin ran away..." Yang Yizhong was angry, as if he didn''t hear it. Several soldiers just sorted out his messy armor He used to be known as the "bearded man". He had a fluffy and very beautiful beard. As he rolled on the ground, the beard was full of dust. He kept poking it with his hands "My Lord, Jin Jun said, seize King Qin and reward a thousand liang of gold..." Another song Jun curled his lips: "Jin Jun has never been faithful, and the reward is not ours." Now that the assassins have run away, in the territory dominated by the kingdom of Jin, of course, they can''t compete with the Jin army for credit. Even if they catch King Qin, the credit is theirs "But what if the assassin runs away?" "The assassin ran away and couldn''t catch up. There was no way for the dead under the prime minister. What else can we do?" The deputy general retreated wisely, and Yang Yizhong was completely immersed in the defeat just now, as if only his beard was the most important thing in the world He can''t wait to withdraw his troops at once Seeing that the commander-in-chief was negative and even more unwilling to die, they all ran away, pretending to block a few times, completely out of work King Qin and others entered the no man''s land. Seeing Song Jun fleeing, he no longer attacked the killer. He shouted all the way and rushed out in a swaggering manner Song Jun idled, but he was anxious to damage the xiazha behind. Seeing that the leading troops were useless, he rushed up by himself Seeing him like this, Jin Jun followed him one after another, but Song Jun was terrified by this formation. Thinking that there was going to be war again, he made a mess, pushing and shoving intentionally or unintentionally; Xia Zha couldn''t march in a hurry at all, and was furious: "come on, King Qin is going to run... Stop him... Catch him and give him a thousand liang of gold... Useless things, you song pigs, even a person can''t stop you, useless song pigs..." Angered by the song pig, the song soldiers glared at each other, and the Jin army stopped them. They will soon fight against each other Although Jin Jun is elite, its number is not as large as Song Jun, and it dare not be too arrogant The interpreters of both sides were afraid of another war, so they quickly explained to each other, and finally managed to stabilize the situation King Qin looked back and saw this situation. He laughed and looked at a anxious Jin Jiang in the distance. It was Xia Zha He grabbed a soldier''s bow and arrow with his split hand, pulled the bow and aimed, "whoosh" and shot out He is as powerful as an ox. although archery is not as good as using a knife, he is much better than ordinary people. This arrow runs through the wind, like a boat full of sails. Song Jun, who has long avoided the long distance, unexpectedly shoots directly at Xia Xia Xia Xia Zha saw such a strong man for the first time, and only heard the man in his ear shouting "be careful, general..." his head tilted, and he was very embarrassed. The arrow was close to his ear. A Jin Jun couldn''t dodge, screamed, and this sharp arrow had been inserted in his chest At such a long distance, King Qin can be so brave. Where have people seen such an array? There was a moment of silence King Qin shouted angrily, "that damn golden dog is also an abscess. Next time I''ll kill your dog again, hahahahaha..." he laughed and ran away arrogantly In the song army camp, a man suddenly said, "I''ve seen this momentum. Only then did Yue Yuan Shuai have such courage..." "We have such heroes in the Song Dynasty..." "Is it from the Song Dynasty?" "Didn''t you listen to the golden man? It''s King Qin..." "Master Qin?" Song Jun soon whispered Xia Xia was so angry that her eyes were red that she shouted "chase..." But under chaos, where can we catch up through layers of obstacles? Although he was brave, after all, he fell behind, and there was still a long way to go. Seeing King Qin''s posture of "although thousands of people, I will go", he could only helplessly watch the "God of wealth" run away We should expect Song Jun to cooperate. However, the two armies, which have been hostile for many years, just happened to cooperate reluctantly. Now they are doomed. He shouted "General Yang", but where is the shadow of Yang Yizhong? It turned out that after being humiliated, Yang Yizhong had already left with his men and horses without even calling him Soon, the song army retreated completely After this war, Da Jin saw clearly that the so-called "famous generals" existing in the Song Dynasty were simply vulnerable, and he did not pay attention to the song state And Song Jun also saw that the so-called invincible Jin Jun was no more than you. Not even one person could win, and it was not worth much fear This is a postscript. I''ll pass it by in one stroke At this time, a group of people in charge of chasing the mysterious golden general also returned Xia Zha rushed up, furious: "where are people?" "It''s gone." He was unbelievable and shouted, "how could it disappear? There are at least a thousand people in such a big abduction horse, how could it disappear?" "It''s really gone. Their horse''s feet are fast. They are all chosen by thousands of people. We can''t catch up at all." "Waste, what horse can be a thousand mile horse? You can''t catch up, and there are many excuses. Can these people cut their wings and can''t fly?" "This..." The crowd stammered and dared not answer again Xia Zha is ferocious, and everyone is slightly unhappy, for fear of losing their lives Xia Zha saw that the mysterious Jin Jiang and King Qin had fled one after another, but he unnecessarily damaged many people on his side. Now, except for the corpses in one place, the main criminals have disappeared "Git, Song Jun is git, these damn song pigs, don''t have a good thing... You are also git, all git..." he cursed a few words, and saw a Qianfu who inquired about Qin Hui''s whereabouts also return He asked loudly, "where is Qin Hui? Is he dead?" The commander hurriedly said, "the situation is very chaotic. Qin Hui ran away and went to Liujia temple. Probably the situation is not good." "Ah? Was he really stabbed?" "Really, I heard it was a knife in the chest." "Go to the post house to visit and repay quickly." "Yes." One of his staff whispered to him, "general, the general is still waiting for news..." the general is his brother Wanyan Hailing This time, it was because the fourth prince went to baichengzi and couldn''t come back in time. It was Hailing''s turn to send troops to protect the "safety" of the peace talks. It was originally just a transition. When the fourth prince came back, he was on duty. Unexpectedly, the fourth Prince hadn''t seen anyone, and the two sides made a mess first Isn''t this an opportunity for the fourth prince to go all out to suppress his brother? Even the wolf owner can''t protect himself Xia Zha was rude, but her mind was simple. At this time, she was confused and hurriedly asked, "what do you say?" "Qin Hui''s life and death have nothing to do with us, but the mysterious Jin will be very important..." Xia Zha opened his eyes excitedly, and he immediately understood the secret. Yes, if he caught this person, he would not only make everything clean, but also make great contributions "Immediately try to find out the whereabouts of the abductor horse..." he said to the group of people who had just chased the golden general, "after you''ve chased for so long, you''ll always have a clue. Say quickly, is there any trace?" No one answered, you look at me, I look at you "General, they lost their direction ten miles ahead. There is a fork in the road, and there are mountains and forests. We can''t track them." "I''m not asking you about their escape direction, but who is that Jin Jiang?" Everyone said in unison, "I don''t know." "Waste, haven''t you found anything after fighting with him for so long?" Everyone shook his head Xia Zha was helpless and looked at her staff again The aide whispered a few words in his ear, and he immediately looked happy "What are you doing? Don''t you even know Da Jin''s abductor horse? Don''t you say it or don''t you dare to say it?" Finally, a commander stepped forward carefully. He was a close friend of Xia Zha''s brothers. At this time, he gradually understood Xia Zha''s meaning and said, "although we don''t know Jin Jiang, the assassin is very strange." "How strange?" "Song Jun said that the man was Yue Pengju''s widow... I heard that in the chase, they all said that it was Hua Rong..." Chapter 562 Jin Jun fought with Yue Jiajun many times, and because of the fourth prince, he knew the name "Huarong" One person objected, "but isn''t that assassin yinmuke?" "Fool, yinmu can''t even speak Chinese. How could he assassinate Qin Hui? Besides, he''s a real gold man. What good is killing Qin Hui for him? Come on..." Yinmuke''s immediate boss stood out, sweating They were responsible for guarding the Wuliting, but such a thing happened. They didn''t even know when yinmu had been dropped Afraid of being punished, he immediately knelt on the ground and dared not speak "You say, where is yinmu?" "Report back to the general. Silver wood is missing." "Is yinmu the assassin?" "Damn the villain, the villain doesn''t know. Now, yinmu has completely disappeared." "You don''t even know your own people?" "Silver wood has yellow hair, and the assassin also has yellow hair..." Xia Zha whipped him and made him turn a somersault: "get away, fool, you don''t even know your subordinates. Pull it down and beat a hundred wickers again." Poor Jin Jun was immediately dragged down and beaten up "Say, tell me what you know. The assassin must be pretending to be yinmuke." "That''s right. If it''s yinmuke, how can King Qin save him? What does King Qin have to do with him?" "Is it really Huarong?" "It must be Hua Rong. Qin Hui killed Yue Pengju. It''s normal for her to assassinate him to avenge her husband. Otherwise, Yin Muke and Qin Hui have no grievances. What do you do to kill him?" "But isn''t it said that Huarong is in Dajin? Last year, many people saw her on the grassland with the fourth Prince..." The crowd suddenly shut up, thinking of the fierce relationship inside, the atmosphere did not dare to say a word, otherwise, if they said a wrong word, it would be a disaster in the future It was the commander who observed the words and expressions and whispered, "everyone knows that the woman named Hua Rong has a great relationship with the fourth Prince..." Xia Zha naturally heard this from Hailing''s mouth. He waved his whip angrily, excited and impatient. If it weren''t for the winks of his staff several times, he would go to battle himself The fourth prince, Hua Rong -- so, it''s easy to explain who the mysterious Jin will be He just wanted to guide them to this theme. He shouted, "go on, everyone has any clues, but it doesn''t matter. The wolf owner will decide everything!" His voice was so loud that he wished everyone could hear it "Abduction horse is our elite army of Dajin, and general commanders have no right to transfer..." indeed, except for the fourth prince, the marshal in charge of all the soldiers and horses in the world, most people dare not and have no right to transfer abduction horse at all "There are only twoorthree people under the fourth prince, but they are not in Yanjing at present..." Xia Zha is very satisfied. So far, he has achieved his goal. Now he is going to strip the cocoon and really burn the fire He raised his voice again: "who of you saw the appearance of the golden general?" No one answered, even if it was Xia Zha''s deployment, he didn''t dare to easily arrange the wrong of the fourth prince. The fourth prince was powerful, and the slightest carelessness was the great crime of beheading It was the commander who summoned up his courage: "although the villain didn''t see his face clearly, once he was attacked, his handrail was askew, and he vaguely saw a little figure, but the villain didn''t dare to judge..." "Speak quickly, don''t hesitate..." "In the opinion of the villain, that person may be... The villain dare not say..." "You said it was the fourth prince?" Even Xia Zha''s minions dare not publicly identify "No, the villain didn''t see clearly." After years of prestige, the fourth Prince has become a real super idol in the kingdom of Jin. Although he is a soldier of Hailing brothers, he heard the word "the fourth Prince" come out with his own ears. For a moment, he stopped and no one dared to say anything more Subconsciously, no one is willing to believe, how is it possible for the fourth prince? Xia Zha saw that everyone was so timid, and his commander was so timid that he wanted to whip him angrily. However, in the middle of the way, he had to put down his whip, suppress his anger, and stare at him, "what else do you see?" "The man seems to have been stabbed and injured under the left waist..." Xia Zha Yixi, if it''s the fourth prince, as long as you check the injury, wouldn''t it be clear? "However, the fourth Prince uses mace instead of spear. Moreover, the fourth Prince''s mount is Wu Zhui''s horse, and this man can''t match anything..." "Fool, don''t the fourth Prince know to temporarily change a weapon and a horse?" The commander didn''t dare to say it, but when he saw Xia Zha saying it himself, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Xia Zha''s eyes again, knew Xia Zha''s intention, and looked at Xia Zha''s whip, so he had to shout: "the villain didn''t dare to hide the general, that man''s body shape is really like the fourth Prince..." All the generals heard it, and all of them were in an uproar This is too outrageous. How could the fourth Prince send out abductors to save the woman? Moreover, everyone in the Jin State knew that Qin Hui was the confidant of the fourth prince, and the only order of the fourth prince was to follow Would he protect the man who assassinated Qin Hui? "However, if the fourth prince, how could he come specifically for that woman?" "No way, the fourth Prince is the hero of our da Jin..." "It can never be the fourth Prince..." "It would be terrible if it were true." Xia Zha listened to the people''s heated discussion triumphantly. What he wanted was this effect. The wider the publicity, the better. In this way, he could exert great pressure on the fourth prince. He didn''t believe that he could really cover the sky with one hand Since he dares to do such a big thing as dispatching abductors, he cannot be afraid of being known At that time, it depends on how he can bear the charge of "collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country" "It''s ridiculous. How can the fourth Prince save a song woman?" "You don''t know that. Do you know who the song woman is?" "Her name is Hua Rong, and the fourth Prince dotes on her. He publicly announced it when he was on the grassland." The commander boldly said, "the fourth Prince''s lecherousness is well known. He was fascinated by the witch, so he didn''t hesitate to take risks..." Xia Zha certainly doesn''t think this is the real reason. The dignified fourth prince can never take such a big risk rashly. More likely, the fourth Prince deliberately did something against his brother He seemed to seize the handle of the fourth prince, and suddenly became excited, waving his whip: "the fourth Prince is treason, treason of our kingdom of gold. How could it be such a coincidence? King Qin also came? He knew that King Qin was there, and he would not go to arrest him, deliberately letting him go?" At this time, he happened to stop talking Several ten thousand captains were in a cold sweat "You mean that the fourth Prince colluded with King Qin?" He let it go, exaggerating, "it''s not what I said." Then he continued, "250000 liang of silver! 250000 Liang, and 250000 silk..." It is not impossible for the fourth prince to be moved, which is equivalent to a year''s GDP of the kingdom of gold For women is false, for this large sum of money is true Xia Zha was extremely excited to guide everyone''s suspicion to this reasonable level: if the fourth prince had not conspired with King Qin, how could he have lost such a large amount of tribute silver? Moreover, after the incident, the fourth prince was always pushing and blocking, hiding in his fief and refusing to come back. What was it that there was a ghost in his heart? He rubbed his hands and showed a malicious and sinister smile in his eyes: "I want to go back to the wolf owner immediately." An aide was worried: "what if it''s not the fourth prince? The fourth Prince is not easy to mess with..." Xia Zha is not sure. Even the bodyguard can''t testify It is obviously absurd to testify against the fourth prince on this basis But how could he give up such an opportunity? After a little thought, he said, "it''s not easy. Ask the pass, such a large number of abducted horses will never show the slightest trace." "The general is wise. The little ones will do it right away." Xia Zha''s eyes showed a fierce light. He and hailing brothers had already had a gap with Jin Wushu. At this time, although he was not sure, he must not be cheap. This person immediately whispered, "go to collect evidence immediately, examine all the bodies of those soldiers and horses, save them, and look for evidence. If the fourth prince, hum, the wolf owner must punish him heavily..." "What about King Qin and his party?" "What else can I do?" He was angry and looked at the escape direction of King Qin and others with hatred. "You fools, you can''t even stop anyone. The top priority is to eliminate the traitors first, otherwise, it will endanger the foundation of our big gold." Xia Zha gave an order, arranged matters, immediately set out on the road, flew to Yanjing, and was ready to report the matter to the wolf owner in person. Moreover, there was his brother Hailing along the way Hailing is not at ease after all. According to the estimation of time, hailing is on the way. Maybe, if it happens, he can meet King Qin and others Ahead was a lush mountain forest. The horse ran wildly and didn''t know how long it stopped. Hua Rong couldn''t control the horse and fell heavily to the ground. He was numb and didn''t know the pain She lay on the ground, closed her eyes, and did not know whether it was day or night. In front of her, Venus burst out in disorder, and many voices were humming, but she could not distinguish There was a rustling sound, and then it slowly expanded, as if the cavalry were galloping She didn''t know whether it was pursuers or reinforcements, but at this time she had lost her sense of fear and lay down slowly. That''s it. Let''s leave it to fate There was no sound around, only the sound of the cavalry rushing past, clattering, it was an iron armor pocket handrail, suddenly thinking of the mysterious abductor horse It''s them! Detour, maybe looking for yourself? She wanted to make a sound, but she didn''t want to make a sound At this moment, I don''t want to see the man under the handrail at all. Since he has the intention to hide, why should he face him again? From far to near, and from near to far, she could even feel the heat exhaled by the horse, rushing through the woods, hazy, and then silent At this moment, I always thank him Because of this, I am more reluctant to meet him again and become an inextricable knot The sound of horses'' hoofs completely disappeared, and she slowly sat up. She didn''t know whether she was leaning against a big tree. She only felt the soft grass, moist, and some dry leaves under her feet At this time, I suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling - the person who just passed by was not him, nor anyone I knew Who is he? Chapter 563 When she was about to catch up and see what happened, it was too late, so she had to sit down again in vain, looking forward to the dawn Behind him, there is king Qin in the bloody battle. He must have escaped, right? In midsummer, dark green shadows rub against the scorching sun overhead There are two branches, one of which leads to the Yanjing mansion of the fourth prince from afar Lu Wenlong rode on the red rabbit horse. He was still the rich clothes of the little prince, and he also wore the high crown of baichengzi when he came out This makes him full of a noble spirit developed since childhood, which makes handsome even more beautiful He was carrying a special long gun, which was also made for him by Jin Wushu when he was in baichengzi, but it was obviously prepared for a long time. As soon as he went, the gun had been fired and decorated The weight of this gun is only 18 Song Jin, which is very handy and suitable for him But at this time, he didn''t want to enjoy this precious sharp spear, but looked at Wu Qimai anxiously: "where the hell has dad gone? Why haven''t you come back? I''m still waiting for him to come back and go to my mother with him." Mom left without saying goodbye, and dad said he would not come back. The adult world made him more and more confused Wu Qimai took his time: "go back to the little prince. The fourth Prince just went hunting and will come back soon." "Hunting?" "This time it''s a tiger fight, so children can''t go." Lu Wenlong''s face was a little angry: "Oh, didn''t you say to go to the wolf owner for discussion before? How did it turn into hunting again?" Wu Qimai realized that he had accidentally told different lies. He was not a fickle person. Seeing Lu Wenlong''s aggressiveness, he immediately shut up and let Lu Wenlong grind hard and just don''t hear him Lu Wenlong couldn''t. when he was in a hurry, he could only hear the sound from the mountains He was overjoyed, but Wu Qimai raised his vigilance. After a while, he saw a group of people rushing down the mountain path, led by Jin Wushu "Dad, Dad..." Lu Wenlong greeted him, and saw that dad was sweating all over his head, as if he had walked a long way. The sweat also wet his sweater and stained him A gust of wind blew, and the sweat of the shirt seemed to evaporate and spread again Wu Qimai was a little uneasy. Lu Wenlong hurriedly handed him a large water bag. He took it, lifted his neck, gulped it, and then touched the sweat all over his head and turned to his son: "how did you come here?" "I urged Uncle Wu to beg for help. I asked him to come." This boy, young, still knows how to take responsibility on himself? He looked at his son and felt a little relieved Lu Wenlong couldn''t wait. "Dad, where''s mom? Did you find mom?" This is what he asked when he opened his eyes on the second day he arrived in baichengzi Mother never left without saying goodbye like that, even without telling herself The panic when I woke up was unspeakable. There was still a shadow in the young man''s heart. Just like last time, could it be dad who imprisoned his mother again? Otherwise, how could she disappear without cause? In particular, these days, he has experienced several life and death battles of the serpent tribe. Each time, he narrowly escaped death. Only his mother has sacrificed her life to save herself for many times, and has already personally experienced the threat and horror of death Who knows whether to die or live when mom goes? Jin Wushu didn''t expect Hua Rong to run away without saying hello. He must have left Wen long beside him, relying on himself, lost all his worries, and ran away regardless He was angry and anxious, and he couldn''t explain to his son at all. He had to take his son back for days However, when he arrived in Yanjing, he said he had something important. He left his son in Wu Qimai''s care and left without even returning home Lu Wenlong thought more and more strange, and he simply couldn''t wait patiently at home, so he forced Wu Qimai to go out with him Vaguely, his mother must have encountered some trouble again. He knew that he was too weak to save his mother alone, so he had to take Wu Qimai with many people Wu Qimai had no choice and did not dare to disobey the order of the fourth Prince without authorization. He had to take dozens of family generals with him, and the right was to hunt But Lu Wenlong couldn''t stand his repeated questioning, and the lies were broken one by one. Later, he simply couldn''t make a sound "Dad, have you seen your mother?" Jin Wushu didn''t answer him. He looked at the people he took first, and then at his hands. He was so neatly dressed and holding a long pair of guns. It was obvious that he was ready to fight at any time "Where''s mom? Where is mom?" He repeatedly asked this sentence, and his expression became more and more frightened However, the father did not answer Is it true that he didn''t go to find his mother at all? Jin Wushu looked at his son''s anxious expression and shook his head, "I don''t know where your mother is." Lu Wenlong shouted, "aren''t you looking for mom?" He said with a wry smile, "I went to deal with something, not to go to your mother. I told you when I left." He shouted, "what is more important than my mother?" "Son, we can go to your mother now." "Do you know where mom is?" "I don''t know. I''ve also completely lost her news." Lu Wenlong stared at him and found that his father was also full of anxiety. Obviously, he didn''t know his mother''s news Since I don''t know, how can I find it? "Dad, where are we going to find mom?" "Oh, I don''t know. Your mother is stubborn. I don''t know where she went." This woman, there is no time to stop, tossing every day I don''t know what I''ll do before I give up However, if it were not for this, it would not be flower melting Lu Wenlong was silent for a moment and mentioned the double guns: "no, mom must have an accident and be in danger..." "Son, don''t worry. We''ll go to find your mother right away. She must be fine." Lu Wenlong saw that Dad''s expression was a little strange, as if he didn''t worry about his mother''s life and death At least, not as anxious as myself He thought that it was because dad didn''t know the danger he had experienced with his mother, he didn''t know, he didn''t know the horror of the fire burning, he didn''t know the narrow life of Wanyan Hailing ambushing people, and he didn''t know the hopeless despair of watching all his friends die in front of you... At that time, there was nothing to rely on except mom! He is still a teenager, but he has experienced the life of the serpent tribe for several months Because of this, they grow up rapidly and are no longer innocent teenagers in the past Because of this, I am particularly worried about the safety of my mother Jin Wushu patted his head: "your mother left suddenly, there is always her reason. Don''t worry." He was stunned, holding a long gun, lowered his head, and was very sad: "why did mom leave? Before, she would not leave without telling me. Unless she had to, she would never leave without saying goodbye to me. Moreover, she also said, she, she really wanted to see xiaohutou, did she want me to find xiaohutou?... I have never seen xiaohutou..." Jin Wushu was also stunned This child, how strong he used to be, but these days, he has been cared and spoiled by Hua Rong, enjoying the tenderness of a kind mother, and has unconsciously become sensitive, and his attachment to his mother has become deeper and deeper After learning that his mother was missing, he was simply stupid and kept silent all the way. Even the joy brought by praying for rain completely disappeared and became a silent teenager "Son, it''s not good for you!" Jin Wushu is a little unhappy. Such a sentimental child is too inconsistent with his temperament, and it is not a good man I''m very worried. Hua Rong will leave sooner or later. Even now I don''t know her whereabouts If she left the kingdom of Jin completely, what would her son do? He said earnestly: "son, you are going to grow up, and you always have to leave your mother. Which man can rely on his mother all his life? Besides, our good men of Dajin are all at once, bloody in the battlefield, dependent on their mother, and can only be laughed at as cowards..." "I''m not relying on my mother. I''m worried about my mother. Can''t I worry? Don''t those good men worry about their mothers when they are in trouble?" This is the first time he has talked back to his father For a moment, Jin Wushu didn''t know how to answer. The child was taken care of by nursing mothers and servants since childhood. Like all men in the world, he maintained relative dignity in front of the child and fought outside all the year round. There was no deep communication with his son at all; However, he has always spoiled Lu Wenlong and believes that the child is the best he treats. Besides, he also gets along with him these days He thought that he already knew his son well. Originally, didn''t he? As everyone knows, Lu Wenlong is in the most critical growth stage of young people, and it is also the most rebellious time. What he thinks is always different from adults After a while, you will be an adult Jin Wushu was usually impatient, but he was sad. Although he hated the boy for being too mother-in-law, he was too hard hearted to scold him, but he became more and more impatient, and his heart was cold. It was not a good thing to take the child to look for it, so he suddenly changed his mind "Son, listen to me. Let''s go home first. Maybe your mother will come back by herself." Lu Wenlong looked at him strangely. What was that? Don''t you even go to your mother? "If mom wants to come back, she won''t go!" Jin Wushu raised his voice a little: "don''t forget, when you were on the grassland, your mother often went out alone. It''s not the first time for her." Lu Wenlong''s eyes were even more strange: "Dad, don''t you know? Before, every time my mother left, she told me. Even in the serpent tribe, she would explain things to me every time she left..." suddenly realized that I didn''t know when I had become my mother''s left hand, and even in some big things, my mother would listen to my own opinions and confidently entrust some things to myself This time, it''s different. This time, mom didn''t say anything "No, I''m going to find my mother. I know where she is." Lu Wenlong pulled his horse and went to the serpent tribe. The only place he knew Hua Rong might go was the serpent tribe "Where are you going?" "Snake tribe. Uncle Snake must know her whereabouts." "Don''t go!" "I know the way, and I''ll find her." "She''s not there." "Where is the mother? Dad, do you know? Why don''t you tell me?" Chapter 564 "I don''t know at all. However, she will always come back, and you will always see her." Lu Wenlong felt that this was too unreliable. He didn''t believe it at all and had to leave again Jin Wushu snapped, "stop." "No!" Father and son now, Hua Rong hid in his place to seek revenge from Qin Hui, and he even wanted to cover up Is it tolerable or intolerable "Fourth prince, I heard that Hua Rong has already left your mansion..." "So what?" "This man is ambitious. There is a saying in the state of song, which is the most poisonous woman. The fourth prince, you don''t want her way..." Jin Wushu interrupted his words and angrily said, "you don''t even know the identity of the assassin, but you guessed falsely. Hua Rongyi widow, without any background, what''s terrible?" "Hua Rong is not terrible, what''s terrible is the forces behind her..." Hailing looked ambiguous. "Fourth prince, think about it, the forces behind her, even Qin Hui dare to move, as we all know, Qin Hui is your person. Beating a dog depends on the owner, isn''t it to threaten the fundamental interests of the fourth Prince and our da Jin?" Jin Wushu stared at him closely: "hailing, what do you mean?" "Hey, I don''t mean much..." Hailing smiled darkly, "it''s just that there are people who are the most chaotic in addition to the dissolution of flowers. If it''s other forces, it''s the root that endangers Da Jin..." Jin Wushu looked at Hailing''s posture, "is it true that you are here to trouble the crown prince today?" Hailing was about to argue, but he heard a whiplash, which had fallen heavily on his face. He stepped back, and his face was hot and full of blood marks "Hailing, you yellow lipped child, dare to fight against the crown prince many times. What are you? Yinmuke is yinmuke. You have to rely on Hua Rong, even if it''s Hua Rong? What''s the matter with the crown prince about her assassination of Qin Hui? You have repeatedly spoken unkindly, pointing fingers at the mulberry tree and scolding the locust tree, and the purpose is to frame the crown prince. Do you think the crown prince doesn''t know? Are you tired of living with your malicious intentions? The crown prince has allowed you three times, how can you be arrogant today? ¡± Hailing no longer dared to be stubborn. The fourth prince was furious. He held a heavy army and controlled internal and foreign affairs. Even the wolf owner had to fear him for seven points. If he fought against him, he would be in a dead end He flopped and knelt down: "the fourth Prince calm down, small dare not, small dare not. Small just listen to the report, it is those damn things misinformation, the villain has not had time to investigate, it is the villain''s dereliction of duty. Moreover, the villain is leading the army to pursue, and happened to pass by here..." Chapter 565 We should catch up in the opposite direction. Hailing is obviously lying. Who is Jin Wushu? How can we fail to see through his little trick after years of running in the court? But he didn''t expose him, and his face was still full of anger: "hailing, you should check it out first before reporting to the crown prince. Young people don''t be too lazy, don''t prove anything, just act on rumors, and you will suffer heavy losses in the future..." "Villains are taught, villains are taught." Hailing nodded like mashing garlic "Well, look at your youth and shallow knowledge, I''ll forgive you this time." "Thank you, the fourth prince, for your kindness." Hailing kept apologizing, but Jin Wushu didn''t ask him to get up. He knelt on the ground, sweating, and felt very uncomfortable However, the fourth Prince didn''t open his mouth. Even though he cursed maliciously 10000 times in the bottom of his heart, he didn''t dare to get up without authorization Jin Wushu turned a blind eye, as if lost in meditation, and let him kneel straight on the ground, indifferent As soon as the eyes of Hailing Viper turned, he was still young after all. How could he be the opponent of the fourth prince who was maneuvering? But we must find a way out Suddenly an idea occurred: "the fourth prince, the villain still has information, I don''t know whether to report it?" "Say!" "This assassination is very strange," he said boldly and looked at the golden Wushu again. "The assassin obviously responded, not fighting alone. When she was about to be caught, the bandit King Qin, who had been fighting with us for a long time, rushed to rescue him in time..." "Since King Qin appears, why don''t you take him? You clearly know that he is the wanted criminal of Da Jin..." Jin Wushu was furious, "King Qin is more important than Qin Hui''s assassination. You should abandon the basics and ignore King Qin?" "The fourth Prince calmed down. The villain was not at the scene at that time. If he was, he must catch King Qin first." He dared, "it is reported that Xia Zha and his team were supposed to concentrate on dealing with King Qin, but the more amazing thing is still ahead, and there is an abductor horse rushing to rescue the assassin..." Jin Wushu frowned tightly, and his face changed: "where''s the abduction horse? Who dares to send out the abduction horse?" "This is also the most incomprehensible thing for villains. The abduction horse is the elite of Dajin. Dajin''s attack on Liao and Song Dynasties is invincible because of its prestige. It can be said that the abduction horse is our magic weapon to win the victory of Dajin, but it is secretly used as a spy in the state of song. Think about it, how terrible the situation is, the enemy is placed in the heart of Dajin. If this * * is not exposed, Dajin is in danger at any time..." Jin Wushu waved his hand: "check, immediately investigate this matter, who dares to be so bold, will be killed." "Well, little man, remember the order of the fourth prince." Wanyan Hailing was still Yin measured, "today the bandit leader King Qin appeared automatically. Unfortunately, the villain''s ability was poor, and he couldn''t find him for a long time. Finally, he ran away. Alas, if the fourth prince was here, he would surely win this bandit leader and recapture 250000 tribute silver belonging to our gold..." Jin Wushu was furious, raised his whip, and fell down with a slap: "useless things, King Qin appeared, you can''t take them? What''s the use of supporting you? So many of you are vegetarian?" The more he scolded, the more angry he became. "Gong Yin was stolen from your hand, and you couldn''t catch up with King Qin when he appeared. How can you be worthy of being a general? Something incompetent and immoral..." Hailing dodged from side to side and flashed from side. The wound was hot. The fourth Prince did not tolerate it. He was beaten fiercely and shouted, "the fourth prince, you can do it. Why don''t you catch King Qin?" He was quick - sighted and took the opportunity to jump at Jin Wu Shu Lu Wenlong saw clearly on one side and exclaimed, "Dad, be careful..." before his voice fell, he saw the whip of Jin Wushu, and Fang Tianhua halberd suddenly flew out of his waist with eyes, and hit Hailing straightly Hailing''s body softened, knelt down again, shaped like a zombie, fiercely restrained, and dared not say another word He pretended to be brave. Previously, he always thought that his brother wolf Lord was weak because he had no strength to bind chickens, so he could only be bullied by the fourth prince This time, I personally went to the battle and found that the fourth Prince''s sword was not old, and I was in my youth, and I was far from his opponent Seeing the battle between the two men, the Jin troops were also afraid of each other In particular, Hailing''s staff all shook their hands for him and dared to disobey the fourth prince. How would Hailing be punished? Jin Wushu''s face was expressionless, and he stepped on Hailing''s body. The soil on his boots just wiped off him, revealing Cheng Liang''s light, as if it had been freshly washed "Come on, pull Hailing over and beat 100 wickers again." "Yes." The two soldiers came forward to carry hailing, took a special wicker, and beat Hailing one by one This is the most commonly used punishment for Jin generals, which has a lot to do with their shooting willow Festival Hailing resisted the pain and almost bled his mouth Jin Wushu had already killed him, but seeing that the boy was still a little tough, he stopped and waved: "hailing, listen, if King Qin falls into the hands of the crown prince, call him gone." Hailing didn''t dare to say any more. He covered his bloody face and fell to the ground pretending to be dead, for fear that the whip of Jin Wushu would fall again Jin Wushu took back the whip and snorted, "hailing, put away your little tricks. As long as the crown prince is in one day, you can''t be rampant." He turned around and said, "son, let''s go. It''s disappointing. I don''t want to hunt today." Seeing his father''s anger just now, Lu Wenlong naturally cleverly decided not to mention his mother, but to interface: "Dad, let''s go back to barbecue the roe roe. The roe roe meat is delicious. I''ve been thinking about it since I ate it last year. I must have a good time today." Jin Wushu finally had a smile on his face, which was very gratifying. His son grew up and became sensible The party then headed for the Yanjing mansion Wanyan Hailing crawled on the ground, and did not dare to stand up until Jin Wushu walked away, and cursed viciously in a low voice This damn fourth prince, as long as he is in one day, he can''t turn over all his life To get rid of the fourth prince, we must get rid of him Several of his cronies came up to help him up and comforted him in a low voice, "the wolf Lord will make decisions for you, and the wolf Lord, who is your brother..." "Wolf Lord, dare the wolf Lord say no in front of the fourth prince?" He said angrily, "get out, get out. One day, I have the sole power to make the fourth Prince look good." When the staff saw his ferocious appearance, they suddenly remembered what he said after he was drunk, holding a beautiful woman. Their biggest wishes were three: "national affairs are all self-directed, one; commanding the country, holding its monarch and chief to blame, two; getting the world''s most beautiful and his wife, three." The meaning of these three sentences is that I have the final say in the world affairs, which is the first; I would also like to lead my division to attack hostile countries, capture their monarchs and plead guilty in front of me. This is the second; Get the most beautiful woman in the world and let her be my wife, which is the third At that time, the staff only thought that he was drunk and talking nonsense. Moreover, why didn''t all men in the world think so? But at this time, seeing the fierce light in his eyes, everyone was cold in their hearts and dared not speak any more Hailing has no intention to pursue the mysterious "golden general". The top priority is to find a way to catch King Qin or Hua Rong, and find a breakthrough from them, so as to truly grasp the handle of the fourth prince When the opportunity comes, we must deal with him heavily to vent today''s humiliation It was not until he walked far away that Lu Wenlong looked back and looked back Father''s face was very ugly. He tried to whisper, "Dad, don''t be angry." Jin Wushu frowned, "I''m not angry." "That Hailing is a bad man, a very bad villain, who wants to kill us. Dad, why don''t you kill him?" Jin Wushu shook his head. It was not that he didn''t want to kill, but that so many things had happened in succession. Now killing Hailing was obviously an unwise choice Moreover, with so many imperial guards, does Hailing want to kill all these people? Obviously, it can''t, and Xia Xia is behind it Lu Wenlong was still worried: "Dad, will Hailing be bad for you?" His heart warmed, he laughed, and suddenly his spirit came: "son, don''t worry, as long as dad is in one day, he won''t dare to be rampant! No one dares to be rampant!" Lu Wenlong was naturally relieved of his father, but his mind soon returned to his mother He completely heard the dialogue between his father and hailing, and knew that his mother was in great danger. After all, it was a child. No matter how smart he was, he couldn''t hide his worries. He opened his mouth to speak several times, and was stopped by Jin Wushu''s stern eyes The roads in this area became wider and wider. He walked slowly with his father and saw a tired look on his father''s face that he had never seen before He couldn''t help it any longer and whispered to him, "Daddy, Daddy..." "Don''t worry, son. Don''t be afraid of anything." "I''m not afraid..." he couldn''t forget, and his voice was so low that only father and son could hear him "Dad, where did you say mom would go? Did she really assassinate Qin Hui?" Jin Wushu sighed and said, "son, I don''t know if it''s like this." "However, hailing said she assassinated Qin Hui. Why?" "No, didn''t Hailing also say that no one saw the assassin''s face?" Lu Wenlong''s voice became very low and almost whispered, "Dad, that person is mom... It must be..." Jin Wushu asked, "why?" "Hailing said that King Qin had gone. That villain, he tricked me into calling him daddy. He treated his mother well. If he went, that person must be his mother..." This boy can judge and reason Jin Wushu smiled bitterly, which was supposed to be gratified, but according to his reasoning, he couldn''t bear it, and quickly shook his head: "don''t know, we just don''t know the situation, so we can''t judge..." Lu Wenlong panicked. He thought his father was concealing himself, but obviously not "Dad, don''t you really know where mom is?" "No, son, you should know I''ve never lied to you." "However, hailing said that her mother had become yinmuke..." "He''s talking nonsense. How did your mother become a man?" Jin Wushu was worried, "we have to go back immediately and quickly find your mother''s whereabouts. I also suspected that something had happened to her." Lu Wenlong saw that his father didn''t look fake, and his hope was completely dashed. He thought that his father''s hunting was false and it was true to find his mother. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know where his mother was going at all Chapter 566 "Son, I really want to find your mother in the name of hunting, but something happened on the way. You also heard Hailing''s words. Your mother must be in danger, and we must find her immediately..." Lu Wenlong only felt a buzz in his head and asked with a trembling voice, "Daddy, who is Qin Hui? Why did mother assassinate him?" Jin Wushu knew that Hua Rong had never told her child about revenge, and it was difficult to answer for a moment. It took a while before he said, "this is a damn mean person. He killed a very important relative of your mother." "Ah? Of course, mom should take revenge. But how can mom kill him alone?" "She can''t kill! Your mother is so stubborn that she knows she''s going to die. I can''t stop her at all." "How many people does Qin Hui have?" "100000 troops. Your mother is such a person, stubborn and stubborn..." Lu Wenlong was very confused. "Dad, in that case, why don''t you help your mother get revenge? Your ability is so great that you have beaten Song Jun many times. They are not your opponents at all. You must be able to defeat Qin Hui, why don''t you go?" This is an unanswerable problem Jin Wushu looked up at the sky in front of him. His chest was blocked badly, and there was something depressing That was the general policy of the song and Jin Dynasties and the victory he had to adhere to all his life. How can he do the opposite His voice was very hollow: "son, you don''t understand, this is war, war..." "Why war? Isn''t it good not to fight?" After fighting, he hated war very much. Lu Wenlong didn''t understand why human beings fought on such a large scale Jin Wushu never thought about this question. Hearing his son''s repeated questions, he couldn''t answer Animals fight only for food and food But people are different. People like to eat more and occupy more. Even if they can''t use it, they will hoard it for generations Greed breeds war This is the first time that he has carefully examined the long-standing war. What is the significance of the war? Is it to rob people''s wives and daughters, occupy wealth, shed blood and show supreme authority? Lu Wenlong didn''t give up: "Dad, you can certainly avenge your mother. Why don''t you? You are much better than your mother..." He just shook his head A woman is so small compared with her family and country I can give her gold, silver, jewelry and wealth, but the essence is absolutely unshakable If you want her, you want a woman, just like other women As for other ancillary conditions, it''s too troublesome The crown prince of the state of Jin and the woman of the state of song can only do this, can''t they! What else can I do? He reluctantly said, "I promised your mother a lot of things. She could have stayed in the fourth Prince''s mansion and lived a prosperous life. She gave it up by herself and didn''t want it by herself." Lu Wenlong disapproved: "I mean, why don''t you help your mother revenge?" "I can''t help." "Why?" "Because she is from Song Dynasty and I am from Jin Dynasty. I can''t harm the interests of Da Jin. If Qin Hui exists, Da Jin will get many benefits... And..." moreover, how can I help Yue Peng report revenge? Isn''t this a big joke? " Of course, he wouldn''t say this, and he never even mentioned Yue Pengju''s name in front of his son He seems to be talking to an adult, but also subconsciously defending himself If it''s someone else, he can ignore it. However, this is his own son, so he can''t ignore it. "Dad is the fourth Prince and the king of the state of Yue of Da Jin, so he can''t listen to your mother. I wanted to make her live a good life, but she didn''t want it, and I can''t help it. I don''t stop her at most, but I can''t help her." "Even if my mother will die, I can''t help her?" He felt pain, son, and he couldn''t understand the situation of adults at all Because they don''t know how terrible the strife between the courts is. If they don''t pay attention, they will fall into the trap of political enemies and be caught by them. There is no place to bury them They always think that people, children and mothers, can give everything at any time Even if I explain to them, I can''t explain clearly That is the price of growth. When they grow up, they will naturally understand Many things, in fact, are not as obvious as black and white, in which there are countless fuzziness and ambiguity Lu Wenlong asked again, "even if my mother will die, I can''t help her?" He gritted his teeth. "No!" Lu Wenlong suddenly said, "in fact, you already know where your mother is, don''t you?" He nodded, not denying it "Dad, I used to think you were good to your mother. In fact, you weren''t so good to your mother. Even, you haven''t been good to her uncle Zha..." Jin Wushu seemed to be slapped in the face by someone, and he couldn''t help but rein in his horse, as if he wanted to keep a distance from his son He raised his head. Lu Wenlong''s eyes were aggressive. He dared not look at the boy''s eyes It seems that people are suddenly stripped away, and those secrets that they don''t know at the bottom of their hearts are said so casually Only children can be so outspoken His standard to measure good or bad is not how much gold, silver and jewelry he gave, but whether he really maintained and rescued at the critical moment Just like her mother, she never gave herself many valuable things, but she was warm and loving. Every time she was in danger, she gave her life to save herself. Even as a child, he knew that only this woman would treat herself like this If it weren''t for my mother, how could I be so selfless and devoted? "Dad, you don''t know, but I know that mom doesn''t like the jewelry you gave, nor does she like Wei, Mrs. Yelv, Mrs. Wang, etc. I know that I''m the only one who knows, Dad, you don''t know Mom at all." He flew into a rage, as if to protect his dignity as a father and a man: "you are still young, and you don''t understand it at all. Son, adult things are much more complicated than you think." Lu Wenlong was fearless: "what''s the complexity? No matter how complex, you can watch your mother die?" Jin Wushu was furious: "remember to me, you are a golden man and a man of our Nuzhen! The interests of Nuzhen are the greatest interests. How can you be entangled for personal gratitude and resentment? Do you know that if dad goes to help your mother, he is treason? How can a person betray his own country? This is a big festival! It is a big festival that a person should have!" Lu Wenlong disdained: "what big festivals and small sections, I don''t want to understand at all! Dad, I can''t see the interests of Da Jin, but I''ll know right away when my mother is dead! Besides, you also said yourself, what Qin Hui is a big villain. Since he is a big villain, why can''t he be killed? Is it difficult to kill the villain and whether it''s Da Jin or Da song?" Jin Wushu felt cold all over The boy in front of him dressed in the clothes of the little prince of the kingdom of gold, in essence, has not become a "golden man"? Is it his nature, or is it the influence of Huarong these days? He was terrified and realized for the first time that it was not his son, really not! It was the difference between the two races. At this moment, the genes of the LUDEN couple revived in him Mr. and Mrs. LUDEN are also another kind of "fools" who would rather die than live No wonder this child and Hua Rong get along at first sight As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together What a terrible thing! His anger slowly faded, as if he had experienced a big war and collapsed Lu Wenlong looked at his eyes carefully, and saw his father''s face was gray and depressed, even with deep fear He felt strange. His father became so strange for the first time, as if he didn''t know someone He could not hide his disappointment. For the first time, he realized the unspeakable impermanence of life, and for the first time, he realized that his father was not as heroic and affectionate as he imagined He stopped talking to his father, but hurried his horse forward. Since his father was unwilling to save, he always wanted to save Just like how many times my mother gave her life to save herself For my father, when my mother died, there were many other women competing to be my father''s princess; But for myself, if my mother died, there would be no more He always thought Hua Rong was his biological mother and never doubted it A group of bodyguards who were far away came up at this time. Wu Qimai said anxiously, "where is the little prince going? What should I do?" Jin Wushu didn''t answer, and he couldn''t answer It was a cloudy morning The rain is coming, and the fallen leaves in the forest are whirling and dancing. Even the air has a gloomy breath The flowers fell on the horse, dizzy, and I didn''t know where they had gone She forgot how she got on the horse again. Hadn''t the horse already run? Why did you run back? She is waiting for King Qin to see where he is and whether he is still alive But why can''t you wait? She was holding an iron piece of dry food in her hand, which was felt out of her arms and still had a smell of blood There was no taste, but she ate it. When she was thirsty, she chewed a handful of grass pulled from her hand Live, always live After many times of life and death, I understand that as long as I can live, it is best to live The scars on the body are all trauma, not fatal However, her chest was depressed for a while. Finally, she couldn''t stand the smell of sweetness in her throat anymore. She vomited out a mouthful of black blood She swayed, holding the reins tightly to prevent herself from falling off the horse. This battle was almost like an oil lamp, burning to the end, and the lamp was about to run out of oil His heart was disappointed and excited. The knife must still be inserted in Qin Hui''s chest. He would be half disabled if he didn''t die Is this a win or a loss? I have only one idea. Anyway, I want to find my son and see him for the last time This was an urgency that existed before the war, but at that time, I was afraid of shaking my faith, so I didn''t dare to go At this time, I have to go, and I will go once anyway Little tiger head, does he still know his mother? She looked up to identify the direction Xiaohutou is hundreds of miles away from here. Can he support himself until then? "Girl, wait, I''ll take you to find little tiger head..." Chapter 567 Who is talking? Behind him, there was silence, and there was only one person left between heaven and earth She wanted to turn around and twist her neck. Her neck was weak and painful. Her whole body was like a frame, twitching His heart is filled with a kind of gentle emotion, whether it is to rescue him or to be angry with him; At that critical moment, someone is desperate for you She suddenly felt frightened. In fact, she didn''t intend to let them participate, especially King Qin Every life and death is because of oneself Without himself, his life would be much happier Her eyes were blurred. She wiped them hard, and the blood on them coagulated. It was all bloody It was the blood of countless enemies, and even the blood of King Qin. It was his. The blood from his arms fell on her face She was so excited that she almost fell off the horse She grabbed the reins and almost bled her hand "Girl, girl... Girl..." In the dark wind, waves of calls, faint Her heart stirred, suspecting that she had hallucinated "Girl..." As soon as she loosened her hand, she almost fell off the horse Behind, the faint sound of horses'' hoofs was king Qin, who was chasing him Immediately, there was an increasingly rapid sound of horses'' hoofs She wanted to turn around, but her body hurt The summer wind blows on me, cold and inaccessible "Girl, girl..." She felt a chill in her heart. At this time, she was running out of oil and light. What good is it to see King Qin again? Do you want to die in front of him and leave him endless sadness and pain? He came thousands of miles and risked life and death to rescue, and did not want to expect such a result Maybe he never knew why he would hide from him before. In that case, why not keep this secret all the time? What a shrewd man King Qin is. If you get closer, you will surely find clues. You can''t hide him at all, and you can''t hide it anymore The knife stabbed Qin Hui was actually the last feather that crushed the camel "Girl, girl..." his voice became more and more urgent and closer She was flustered, pulled the reins, and ran in a panic There was a dizziness in front of me. It seemed that someone was stirring with an iron bar in his head. His eyes were also flowed. He gathered disorderly, exhausting his vitality in his body. He was at a loss about where the road ahead was But we still have to run, run forward, and completely avoid King Qin "Girl..." His voice is close at hand She couldn''t run any more, so she had to rein in and straighten up without turning back "Girl..." he was full of joy. It was her. It was really her He pursued her whereabouts for fear of an accident and finally found her She turned her back to him: "King Qin, are you all right?" "It''s all right, I''m all right." "That''s good..." her voice was faint. "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have died this time." The joy of seeing her, the joy of seeing her safe and sound, completely diluted her indifference. He didn''t mind, and rushed to her: "girl, let''s leave here, let''s go to find little tiger head first, poor little guy, we must want to die..." "No, I''ll go to him myself. Thank you, King Qin. You don''t have to worry about me anymore. Qin Hui will be half disabled if he doesn''t die, and he won''t stay here. I should also leave. Don''t worry, you can also go back. After you''ve been walking for so long, at least it''s time to go back and see your own son..." King Qin was stunned and his enthusiasm was quenched by the indifference in her tone "Girl, listen to me..." Hua Rong reined in his horse, and his voice was still very calm: "don''t worry, I''m not injured. I can take care of myself. Too many things have happened these days, and I want to be alone. King Qin, thank you very much, I''m gone, you take care, and don''t look for me again in the future." As soon as she waved her whip, she really said to leave The hoof of the horse was raised, and her eyes were dazzled, and a person was already horizontal in front of her The tired horse was caught by him, Sheng Sheng stopped, raised his head and shouted Hua Rong''s body shook, but he quickly sat down steadily, bit his lips, and loosened it. He said faintly, "King Qin, what else do you have?" His clothes were scattered because of the battle, his hair was also scattered, and the leopard''s eyes were full of vicissitudes and fatigue. The previous momentum of "although thousands of people are gone", he just stared at her, staring at her, staring at her hard "King Qin, what are you going to say?" "Girl, I didn''t get married or have a son..." he looked her in the eyes and couldn''t let her dodge Like a thunderbolt exploding on her head, Hua Rong felt a mess in her brain. King Qin, what is he talking about? "I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time. I''ve wanted to say it since I came to Jin Guo to find you. But I haven''t, because I hate you to leave without saying goodbye. It''s always like this. You didn''t wait for me to come back and didn''t listen to my explanation. After so many years, shouldn''t you believe me?" "I don''t believe you!" He laughed mockingly, "believe it? Do you really believe I got married?" Hua Rong looked away, afraid to look at him, a little embarrassed She really believes it. Can marriage also be false? If she had expressed doubts about it at the beginning, the birth of his son would completely dispel her doubts Can a son also cheat? She didn''t believe that Li Tinglan dared to put a green hat on King Qin In this world, no woman dares to wear a green hat to King Qin after openly getting married! King Qin carefully observed her expression and saw that she bit her lips slightly, obviously so eager to know the reason His self mockery turned into complacency, Even a little elated: "I did have a grand wedding, but it was Friday when I went to the bridal chamber. The boy was drunk by me, lost his bag and entered the bridal chamber for me. Of course, the son was also his. When I woke up on Friday, I thought it was his own wrong way. When I was drunk, I broke in by mistake and made a big mistake. He was afraid that I found that I had cut off his head and was half scared to death, like a turtle grandson. He didn''t even dare to say a word more. Seeing me, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. Hahaha, He didn''t know that Lao Tzu deliberately designed him Even Li Tinglan didn''t know it. She also thought it was an accident, and she was panicked all day for fear that Lao Tzu would find him wearing a ''green hat'' for fear that Lao Tzu would kill her... "He beamed, as if he had done a super proud thing, saying and dancing, "These two people thought that only heaven and earth knew, and they both knew, and hid me to death. This son is on Friday. What''s the matter with me? I can go home to see that little bunny? Moreover, no one welcomes me back. If Li Tinglan sees me go back, she must be scared to death. Hahahahaha..." suddenly remembered the small appearance of little tiger head in small boots, kicking and kicking on the deck, wronged, Suddenly, an extremely strong miss, "Alas, no one will welcome me except xiaohutou. Xiaohutou is my son, girl, I really want to die xiaohutou..." Hua Rong was stunned for a moment. Although sometimes she felt that his marriage was very strange and did not conform to the style of King Qin, she just thought that King Qin was angry and did it in a fit of anger. She never thought it was so She didn''t know whether she was disappointed or happy, but her heart subconsciously relaxed. Maybe it was a faint pleasure, an unexpected comfort But it added more sorrow. King Qin thought that he had his own family, his own wife and children, and everything. Even if he left, he could feel at ease Originally, can''t you rest assured? Even if I leave, can''t I feel at ease? "This guy is like a dog on Friday. He doesn''t have a wife, and he still looks like a man. It''s not bad to match her with Li Tinglan. I wanted to calculate Ma Su, but Ma Su was too smart and not so easy to fool, and he was not on the island at that time, so I caught Friday as the ghost of death. Friday has a good temper, and usually rarely goes out to whore and gamble. Even if Yelv old ghost came out in person, it''s not possible to find such a good son-in-law. Hahaha, this is really the only big thing I''ve done in my life good deed. Now they have their son, and I will let them be together in a fair way in the future. They don''t know how to thank me. Hahahaha, they haven''t done good things in their life. Doing this one feels really good, which is much more interesting than killing... " Hua Rong was stunned, thinking of Uncle Yang''s expectation and Yelv''s complacency Sure, I''m happy on Friday, but what about these two old men? Afraid not to blow up your lungs? A trace of cunning appeared on King Qin''s vicissitudes face, "Third uncle is so wordy that he always wants me to listen to him. Don''t you know that I''m the most irritable and forced. It''s up to others to decide whether to marry a wife, and what kind of man is he? Besides, Yelu old ghost is not a thing. If I married his daughter, didn''t I give myself a slow poison? How can I be so stupid! I learned this trick from Yue Pengju. That''s how he dealt with Li qiaoniang at that time, and even you were deceived... Girl, You often say how honest Yue Pengju is and how honest he is. Lao Tzu knows that this boy is extremely cunning... " Hua Rong''s mouth couldn''t help but show a smile. The old days were vivid, and even the misunderstanding between himself and Peng Ju was so sweet Then, the months in Donglin temple were really the best days of life. Husband and wife were together, abandoning all disputes, carefree, plain food, and just looking at the clouds That''s why we have the baby tiger head However, good days are always so short In this life, I will never go back to those years I don''t know when King Qin didn''t speak, but just stared at her smile in a daze. Was that because of himself or Yue Pengju? He was so eager to know that he stretched out his hand and wanted to hold her in his arms, like countless times Yes, I can''t help it anymore. I want her and need her. I urgently need her both mentally and physically. From then on, I won''t let her leave again His hand stretched out with a burning breath. Hua Rong was surprised and instinctively shrank. He didn''t want to let him close, not at all What a shrewd man he is, thick and thin, close to him is a great dange Chapter 568 He was stunned by her estranged expression, but he was still not discouraged. He took some things from his arms, water bags, dry food, and some pills and handed them over: "girl, are you really not injured?" "No, really not." "Eat these things. It''s always useful to keep fit." She drank water, ate some dry food, and ate those pills I don''t know whether the energy brought by diet or the miraculous effect brought by pills. She felt a little lighter and her mind was a little clearer Then I looked at the face full of loneliness and vicissitudes Is he such a lonely person since the broken arrow oath? Never even have fun? If I leave him, will he be so lonely all his life? Who will accompany him and comfort him? He reached out again and held her waist under the horse Warm hands, hot hands, like a mountain, enough to support her almost broken waist She closed her eyes slightly, which was a kind of dependence and trust that didn''t know when it began to grow Warm and safe There are many things to say to him, but I can''t open my mouth and say a word "Girl, girl..." his breath blew in her ear, gentle and compassionate Her breathing was slightly rapid, and her blood gas could hardly flow. She coughed and flushed Only those firm and powerful hands are the only support She opened her mouth and said faintly, "it''s really bad for you to be like this. Although Yelv''s great use is not good, Miss Li never does evil." He didn''t care: "there''s nothing bad. Li Tinglan''s marriage to Lao Tzu is a life of torture. Marrying on Friday is an extra favor from Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu can guarantee that her fate will be much better." That''s true I really married King Qin, and I was just a victim of my father''s use all my life "Then, how can you tell Yelv Dayong? Is he willing to give up?" "If I don''t, he won''t give up. Since he dared to assassinate you, I didn''t plan to cooperate with him anymore. Girl, if it weren''t for finding you, I wouldn''t come to this remote place. Do you think I''m rare to be the leader of any wild bird? I can''t wait to leave early to save trouble. Girl, don''t worry, he''s cruel, and I''m not a fuel-efficient lamp, so I naturally have a way to deal with him. Besides, I didn''t take advantage of him, on the contrary, he took advantage of the old man Cheap... " If so King Qin, he really came for himself Any king''s ambition is false He never took it to heart The more he said, the more excited he was: "girl, don''t you know? I robbed 250000 tribute silver... Haha, such a large sum of money is really faster and more than Ma Su''s ocean trip..." She learned it from Jin Wushu, but it was far less thrilling and colorful than his personal narration She bit her lip and listened to his arrangement. Sometimes she smiled and sometimes she couldn''t help but applaud "Girl, thanks to the art of war you gave me, Yue Pengju''s art of war is amazing. He is also secretly blessing us, otherwise, it won''t be so smooth." It''s Peng Ju, his spirit in heaven "Girl, in the future, we should study this art of war. You know the essence of it best. With your guidance, you can understand it well, and you can play a better role..." he beamed. "With these silver coins, art of war, girl, don''t worry, wait until our forces grow stronger, and then deal with Zhao Deji. This guy Yang disease is worse than a eunuch. He shrank in the south of the Yangtze River, and his father''s fate is waiting for him to be punished..." Hua Rong''s heart stirred. At this moment, the psychological defense line was gradually collapsing. That''s it. Isn''t it good to find someone to rely on like this? In this world, who can be better than him? With him, you can even fight hand in hand to better achieve your wishes Apart from him, no one in the world will help himself so unconditionally Even Li Tinglan''s mother and son''s problems have been solved, and now there are no obstacles - the only excuse he can shirk is gone Sunset island is open, with a big door open for yourself, and a foot in it. From then on, life is no longer bloody The son can also get the best care and the most protection She was startled by this thought, and her chest suddenly jumped obviously. Because of the stimulation brought by excitement, she almost rushed the sweet smell of her throat She suddenly woke up with a feeling of strength No, I must not bring him such a cruel disillusionment of hope What he wants is not so Yue Pengju''s face flashed through his mind. It was his gentle eyes, as if waving to himself: "Seventeen sister, seventeen sister, come quickly, I''m waiting for you..." She felt that her eyes were a little dazed and her thoughts were a little trance. She couldn''t help crying out, "Peng Ju, Peng Ju..." King Qin was surprised and noticed that her consciousness suddenly became confused "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" This strange voice interrupted the vague illusion. She sat upright, suddenly refreshed, and smiled: "Peng Ju would be very happy to know that I stabbed Qin Hui..." King Qin didn''t think so. Yue Pengju repeatedly told her on her deathbed not to take risks to revenge. He knew it He thought: "girl, the appearance of Jin Jiang is so strange that he inadvertently helped us a lot..." She looked at the sky in the distance, and the golden general she had never met. Maybe he didn''t appear strangely Is it Jin Wu Shu? Is it really his rescue? Besides him, who can mobilize abductors to fight? However, if it was him, how dare he brazenly mobilize abductors? She was puzzled, who was this person? Perhaps, it has always been a mystery However, no matter who it is, she always knows that the safety of Jin Wushu doesn''t need to worry about herself Looking at the world, how many powerful officials can be found in song, Jin and Liao dynasties who are more clever than his means and schemes? As the most powerful man in the world today, he has great roots. Who can bring him down? Even Hailing can''t do it. Hailing is still a yellow lipped child. It''s still early for him to come out Seeing that she had been silent for a long time, King Qin said, "girl, this is not a place to stay for a long time. Let''s leave first." She shook her head "Little tiger is waiting for us. Shall we go to him first?" "Little tiger head, is Liu Zhiyong taking care of it?" "Well, he is in a very safe place. The child talks about his mother every day, girl, you haven''t seen him for a long time, he has grown a lot taller, and he can dance sticks..." he beamed, like a proud father, "this boy is so smart, when I left, he can recite the Analects, hahaha, Lao Tzu can''t recite the Analects..." At the emotional place, his hand hugged her even more, almost taking her off the horse''s back, completely regardless of her being dressed as a man, missing, longing, waiting for sweetness... Everything, everything, comes naturally, bitterness and sweetness, and there is no accident She reached out and brushed away the hands on her waist. King Qin looked at her unexpectedly She stifled the smell of sweetness in her throat, straightened up and sat upright, as if everything he had just said had nothing to do with herself As if nothing had happened, she also smiled: "qinshangcheng, you really shouldn''t be like this. Alas, if you don''t, you will have a family and a son..." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± "Why do you treat yourself so cruelly? Li Tinglan, I have also seen that she is different from Yelv Dayong. She is also a victim of Yelv Dayong''s use. If you had married her, she would have followed you with all her heart..." ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± He was slightly angry: "what are you talking about?" "You really shouldn''t plan for Friday. You should think about yourself." "I''m thinking about myself. I''m a robber, not a gentleman." Her eyes slightly took a trace of pity and regret: "Alas, Qin Shangcheng, it''s getting late, and it''s time for you to go back." "Won''t you come with me?" "No!" He gasped heavily, as if looking at a monster It seemed that I was just talking to the air He couldn''t accept such a rapid change for the moment Women are so fickle? Or has she never changed at all? "In the future, you can only take care of yourself. I have made a plan to pick up xiaohutou and leave this place of right and wrong with him..." King Qin looked at her incredulously. After talking so much, she had such an attitude! It turned out to be so!!! "Qin Shangcheng, I''m really sorry for your kindness to me, but with Peng Ju, I really can''t marry anyone else, even you. I must not betray Peng Ju, otherwise, it will be a stain on him..." King Qin''s eyes were so surprised. Is it so? Is it so? "I have tried hard before to marry you and compensate you. In addition, I can''t think of any other way. Qin Shangcheng, I also want to repay you, really. On the new year''s Eve that year, if it wasn''t for uncle Yang''s obstruction, I would really marry you... But, by accident, I missed it at that time, and I knew that I couldn''t do it in this life. I can''t pass my own level, I can''t do it, and I really can''t marry any other man except Pengju... Even you no way! I can''t forget Peng Ju at all If you reluctantly marry you, it is also unfair to you Sorry, Qin Shangcheng, I owe you all my life... " She said many words at one breath, but she looked at the sky and the distance like a spirit. Her eyes were level, but she never touched the eyes of King Qin That vision has become very terrible, as many years ago, on the island, the first meeting However, this is just her imagination. When she really came into contact with it, she found that she was wrong. How ridiculous King Qin''s eyes were full of vicissitudes, but there was no other expression. He just looked at her, looking at her faintly, as if this was the result he had already expected, neither anger nor sadness Chapter 569 She breathed: "I''ve killed Wang Junhua, and Qin Hui is half disabled if he doesn''t die. I''ve tried my best, and I can''t do anything else. Although the culprit Zhao Deji is not dead, I can''t find a way to kill him at all, and Peng Ju''s spirit in heaven won''t blame me. I''m also tired, and I want to rest, and I want to live a peaceful life with my son. Do you remember lutiha? He once gave me the address of his hometown, where he has dozens of acres of thin fields, enough for our mother and son to live here a lifetime. Brother Lu''s hometown is in a very remote and safe place, not within Zhao Deji''s Jiangnan sphere of influence. Brother Lu has made comprehensive arrangements long ago Besides, after Peng Ju died, I haven''t found brother Lu''s whereabouts. I really want to find him quickly. Many things are mysteries. I''m eager to know. After waiting so long, it''s time to find him Qin Shangcheng, you don''t have to worry about us in the future, and I won''t easily revenge... "She smiled," my ability is also limited. This assassination of Qin Hui is just a coincidence. When he returns to Lin''an, there will never be such a good opportunity. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about us, I won''t do anything stupid... " It turned out that there was already a way out, and even where to go had been arranged Originally, sunset island is not her only place to go "Qin Shangcheng, you should also go back. Over the years, in order to find me and help me, half of your life has been spent in it. You should also really have a home. Don''t follow Yelv''s great use. He has evil intentions and has ignored you many times. It''s useless to cooperate with him. The island is your world." It was all over. She shut up, and there was nothing more to explain She immediately took a step forward, and King Qin took a step backward She pulled the reins, and suddenly there was a sense of heroism, as if she had been on the battlefield with Yue Peng for the first time, and had endless energy to kill the enemy with her knife for the first time King Qin looked at her, but she turned away. A gust of wind came, and the strange mottled yellow hair on her head had already broken, falling down wisps by wisps, as if it were a gradually dissipating soul Her voice is still very flat: "qinshangcheng, goodbye, take care." King Qin, step aside This is unexpected, but it is common sense Well, she has been like this for many years. It''s not surprising if she doesn''t Hua Rong clamped the horse between his legs, and the horse walked slowly forward. After a few steps, it was about to accelerate "Hua Rong!" Her back is light, straight, like a sharp arrow in the sky, without any edges and corners, sharp and stubborn "Hua Rong, you can leave if you want. This time, I won''t leave you. You can leave safely!" Her back was still straight, only slightly stiff "I''m tired. I''ve been tired for more than ten years. Anyway, I should go back. I''ll really find a virtuous woman to marry and have children. Hua Rong, I''ll never wait for you or find you again. Because you''re not worth it!" After saying this, my strength seemed to be exhausted, and the leopard''s eyes were instantly dim - it was a kind of bland interpretation It''s like a breath that has condensed for a long time and suddenly dissipated He suddenly aged dozens of years and felt relaxed Beauty and hero are all defeated by time! Time is the biggest enemy! For many years, the pursuit of thousands of miles, he himself felt incredible Why on earth is this? A person''s whole life is spent on the road From sea to land, from the court of the song state to the savage tribe of the Jin State, now, standing here, facing each other, so many things are because of her! How many years can a person have? Suddenly found that it is not worth it! It''s really not worth it Just like a dreamer, this dream suddenly wakes up and wakes up immediately He suddenly remembered that he was a robber, not a good minister to protect his country. It was incredible to think of all kinds of things in the past "Why is a man without a wife?! Hua Rong, do you think I really want to rely on you? No, I suddenly figured it out. You want to hold the chastity archway for Yue Peng all your life. That''s your freedom, and I respect your choice! You can live as a widow with your son." Her body tilted a little, and her mind was in a trance Yes, King Qin should have realized it long ago It''s too late to realize today, too late How much time is spent on one person, why? Why? "Qin Shangcheng, you are not worth it! Really, I am not worth you treating me like this!" The wind has blown away her mottled hair, completely revealing her messy black hair, covered with dust, fine leaves, dry and messy She opened her mouth, closed it again, and said nothing more It was silent around, and the weather was gloomy and stuffy, as if there was going to be a heavy rainstorm, but it couldn''t fall for a long time "Qin Shangcheng, you go!" "Well, Huarong, everything in the past, I''ll pay you back as if I owed you back then. Now, I''ve paid it off." "Yes, you have paid it off. You can go." Her voice was as plain as a bowl of boiled water King Qin sneered, "I finally see clearly that you are a heartless woman. Except Yue Pengju, you don''t pay attention to anyone, not to mention me, even your son, even yourself. In this world, any woman is better than you. You are no longer human, not even a stone. Your heart is made of wood and numb..." When she was unfamiliar, she always called him "King Qin", just as when he was angry, he called her "Hua Rong" However, the change of appellation is thousands of miles away "Lao Tzu is looking for you every day and worrying about you every day. When you are in trouble, he always comes to save you. But what about you? What have you given me? You always enjoy it in vain and never pay. Under the pretext of keeping chastity for Yue Peng, you are a hypocritical woman, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but no words are useful... Even if Lao Tzu is a robber, he also knows that theft is also a way and pays attention to faithfulness. What about you? What''s your faithfulness? Except every time you leave without saying goodbye People worry, what else can you do? " ¡°£¡¡± "I don''t blame you for your revenge. I understand you. Yes, it''s time to report revenge for Yue Peng. But can you do it alone? You don''t even have a person who can negotiate, can you? Do you have Yue Pengju''s military wisdom? Do you still have superior martial arts skills? Why should you kill Qin Hui Zhao Deji? You can see, if I didn''t come here today, can you live? Can you survive? A person wants to fight against a country, even if Lao Tzu is a robber, I also know that only by developing more brothers can a strong army win the world Who can cross with empty fist? Do you think you''re an invincible hero? You are too arrogant! In fact, you are just a woman! " Just a woman! In troubled times, women are the most useless! Waiting for their fate, either concubines or death However, if it''s a woman, don''t you need to avenge her husband? "What third uncle Yang forced you, what the eyes of the world, Lao Tzu, clearly is your excuse, hesitant, indecisive, not only to use Lao Tzu, but also dare not use it too thoroughly. What are you doing in the kingdom of Jin? Do you think Lao Tzu doesn''t know that you want to use Jin Wu Shu? But, how can this dead turtle be so easy to use? Yue Pengju was killed by him, and you can play with him? He is nothing more than coveting what he didn''t get, and you''re careful to be eaten and even bones I can''t spit my head out! Isn''t it better to cooperate with Lao Tzu than with Jin Wushu? Even if it''s used, I won''t hurt you at least Jin Wushu, he saved you like Lao Tzu many times regardless of life and death? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You see, you are such a woman, good or bad; bad, but you don''t dare to be completely bad. I''ve endured you for too long. Yes, you''re really not even as good as Li Tinglan." Hua Rong didn''t say a word and let him scold Scold, scold, if everything can disappear in the scolding, is it not a comfort? "Hua Rong, you forget! You forget that in addition to revenge, you should also have a son! That''s your son, not mine! Xiaohutou, he has nothing to do with me. Why do you rely on me? Over the years, you know where your son is? You know how tall he is? You know what clothes he wears? Do you know whether he is ill or bullied? Have you thought of him? What else have you thought of besides yourself? You only know not to take revenge Sorry, Yue Pengju, do you know that you are still sorry for your son? " Son! Son! Yes, I am indeed using King Qin All the lotus roots are broken and there is room for it "As for Lao Tzu..." he laughed angrily, "Lao Tzu is nothing in your eyes! It''s just a tool for you! Lao Tzu has been a fool for so long, and now he quit! Clearly, Lao Tzu helps you, that is to marry you, don''t marry you, what does Lao Tzu do at risk of life? Do you think Lao Tzu is a great saint or Liu Xiahui?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But now I''m suddenly not interested. I don''t want to! It''s not worth it!" She pulled the reins, shaking her hands slightly, and was eager to leave, but she always couldn''t control the horse "Ugly? Want to escape? Go away like before for a few years and months, and there is no trace? Save it, Hua Rong, put away your old methods. I''m tired of seeing too much, and no one will stop you, and no one will keep you..." Her body trembled slightly because of such scolding I thought it was to let him vent and let him out, but I really scolded to the bottom of my heart, and I realized that this taste was so terrible and uncomfortable He glanced at her, his eyes like a knife: "I can''t stand scolding a few words? You forget what my background is? Robber! Pirate! It''s the robber you despise most. You forget how to scold me at the beginning? In your eyes, I''m not as good as a cockroach or a mouse. You feel sick when you see me, and you''d rather have no offspring than have a son for me..." He remembers! She had forgotten the details of the nightmare, and he even remembered it! She looked at his endless abuse, mouth closed, so ferocious, this is his nature! As he said, he is a pirate! Pirates who show their true colors if they don''t get it She couldn''t answer back or open her mouth. Finally, she raised the whip and was about to fall on the horse''s back Leave, you must leave immediately! "Hua Rong, you don''t have to rush to escape. Don''t worry, I won''t pester you anymore!" Chapter 570 He stepped back and mounted his mount very quickly She lost her eyes, and there was no one around her. She could only hear his voice coming, so smooth, "Now that you have a place to go, you can go. You know your son''s whereabouts. You go to pick him up, and Liu Zhiyong will never stop it. I hope you don''t abandon him again in the future. In the future, no one will raise a son for you. Lao Tze solemnly declares that in the future, he will never help you take care of that little bunny. No one in this world is more stupid than Lao Tze. Lao Tze figured it out and won''t be a fool. Take care of yourself when I leave. No, don''t take care, you are always ready If you want to die, you may die early. You can go to Jiuquan and meet Yue Pengju early Hahaha, isn''t this just what you want? " His laughter was so vicious, full of resentment and sarcasm. With that, he shouted, threw a whip on the horse''s back, and hurried the horse away without even looking at her again The sound of horses'' hoofs went away, and the forest was silent for an instant As usual, I have been avoiding him for many years This time, it was he who left a figure behind him. He left first King Qin really let go Obviously, I should feel comforted. Isn''t this the result I want? Why does the body tremble so much? Why can''t you hold the whip? The smell of sweetness could no longer be suppressed. She leaned over and fell off the horse''s back, but did not fall down. Instead, she leaned against the horse''s belly and gasped heavily He lost his strength to rely on, and suddenly became a void of nothingness. It seemed that he was alone in the world Even his scolding could not be heard How many times did he escape from the golden camp of Liujia temple and the vast sea? Because of his plea, he was no longer willing to save Zhao Deji And his broken arrow oath will never change in this life; The palm of the kingdom of gold, narrowly escaped death in search of medicine; Lin''an war, all rely on his life and death to save himself; Even this time, he killed in time... How many times, how many times! Which time is not life and death? How many people in this world can live or die for another person? What is he for? He never knows how to express exactly, only action What else can be deeper, more sincere and more selfless than this kind of love? Even if he is a bad person, no matter how bad he is, he has paid off, all paid off For more than ten years, from bad luck to entanglement, I have been chasing each other all my life. King Qin, his efforts have been in vain That''s why he scolded angrily He is not a gentleman like Yue Pengju, nor a noble like Jin Wushu He is a pirate who never beat around the Bush, but whether his words are rough or not, which one of his curses is not? Feel angry again, incomparable anger Since the reunion, which time has he not been humble in front of himself? Vaguely, he maintained a psychological absolute advantage and pleasure - a queen like high above, because of his infatuation, his pursuit, he dictated everything, recklessly, and he obeyed, just like a loyal minister under the pomegranate skirt Superiority for too long, she even forgot, originally, he also has a temper! It may also turn around at any time Suddenly shocked, terrified, uneasy, why did he scold himself so? For what? The taste from Queen to female slave turned out to be so embarrassing It''s not an understatement in your imagination, and you don''t care at all Every woman has a princess hidden in her heart, delicate, reserved and superior It''s just that some people hide deeply This time, I was pulled out naked, fell to pieces from the clouds, and was in pain all over However, what is more embarrassing, regretful and fearful than self-esteem is the subsequent loss - the fear of complete loss! After this time, it''s really farewell King Qin, he really won''t wait for himself anymore No one will wait for someone forever, because sometimes it''s really not worth it Everyone expects a result when waiting. King Qin, why can''t he want a result? What pains, what self-esteem, what self-improvement, what secrets... All forgotten, the psychological defense line completely collapsed, nothing to worry about, I need him, I need such a person, I need him to take care of myself and protect myself In this life, every day is so hard, why not relax a little? Even if I can''t give him anything, I can at least give him a result and comfort He and I need comfort too much She opened her eyes in panic and searched everywhere, but in her field of vision, it was empty, and only the wind in the forest was blowing, with the coolness of midsummer, for a while Even the sound of horses'' hoofs has disappeared King Qin has completely disappeared Terrified, I felt as if I had broken a piece of things, a lot of holes, and I couldn''t mend them She stayed where she was, and didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t even speak. She was completely stupid After a while, the horse seemed impatient and struggled with a neighing sound She was rubbed against the belly of the horse With a buzzing in her mind, she clenched her teeth, rolled over and mounted the horse and chased forward I''ve never chased him - I''ll always catch up with him this time and tell him that I haven''t had time to tell him a lot She raised her whip, but didn''t fall down. Fang realized that the horse, like herself, was in its infancy The horse limped and limped. It was already tired and injured, and it was a very dull horse King Qin, who rode one in a thousand colts, was the best horse presented to him by the savage tribe. He could really travel thousands of miles a day In his anger, he decided to leave, and had already run away without a trace For a while, how can we catch up? It was getting dark, and the horse didn''t know how far it had run, but it always circled in this jungle, and I didn''t know if it was lost Looking around, everything was strange. She was sweating profusely, and the horse finally stopped, sticking out its tongue, and was so tired that there was still no sign of King Qin, and even his team had long gone The horse could no longer walk, drooping its head and nibbling at the green branches and leaves on the ground at will Hua Rong bumped off the horse, pulled the horse, and circled in place Her mind was in a mess, and she rarely lost her judgment, but this time, because of the strain after the fierce battle, because the psychological barrier was completely broken and damaged, she no longer had a clear consciousness, did not know where to go, and was confused, and even her son forgot A strange sound, which was a familiar sound, Hua Rong''s men consciously loosened the reins and hid. Although their brain was vague, when the danger came, they automatically played their judgment - the brand of tap tap tap tap. It was the sound of heavy Armored Cavalry, whistling, coming and going freely. Obviously, it was not king Qin''s team, and he would never dare to be so arrogant around Yanjing At this time, I remembered that when I saw him, he only took a few people with him. Those people were far away, and she didn''t even see who they were This team is obviously here to catch King Qin, or himself I don''t know whether King Qin and others escaped, but they were few, which became an advantage at this time. As long as the target was not exposed, there should be no problem hiding Although she suffered some trauma, which was not serious, she suffered from both psychological and physical blows at this time, and was simply unable to fight against such a large number of Jin Jun. she was full of fear. If hailing, if she fell into Hailing''s hands, she would really feel worse than dead At this time, no longer dare to expect heroes from heaven. King Qin will never appear again Everything depends on yourself, so you can''t encounter any danger She pulled her horse warily, and her eyes turned rapidly. In front of her was a deep grass and a noisy bush, which was a good place to hide Fortunately, the horse is a trained war horse and will not scream at any time As soon as she pulled, the horse stubbornly bowed its head and only ate the clump of twigs The situation was critical, but she had no time for her horse. As soon as she loosened the reins, she quietly hid in the grass Some miscellaneous thorns stabbed on the vest, across a layer of clothes, came faint pain; Some stabbed their hands again, and when they lifted them, they were dripping with blood She clenched her teeth and said nothing, because the sound of horses'' hoofs was getting closer and closer She fell on the grass like a mole, and saw the leader. It was Hailing indeed He was heavily armoured, but he didn''t wear a pocket handrail I''ve never seen such a handsome face, but such fierce eyes The strangest thing is that a long blood mark on his face was obviously whipped, from his forehead to his mouth, forming a strange cruelty Naturally, she didn''t know that Hailing had been beaten hard by Jin Wushu before. Now, with a full stomach of resentment, she had to find King Qin and seize the most beneficial weapon that could defeat the fourth prince At this time, the destruction of the serpent tribe and the death of Zha came to my heart one by one. It was all him and this vicious Hailing Holding the bow and arrow tightly, she could not wait to shoot at once and immediately pierce his head, but she finally held back, even the atmosphere did not dare to say a word Hailing suddenly waved his hand, and Hua Rong''s secret way was bad. As expected, they still found the war horse, but at this time, there was a considerable distance between them "General, look, there is a horse here..." Hailing said happily, "what horse is it? It seems that King Qin and others can''t run far..." Sure enough, he went after King Qin "General, this horse is our Dajin''s war horse. You see, the iron bridle and headgear are all Dajin''s, as well as the marks on its buttocks..." each war horse is marked, and the bodyguard carefully checked, "yes, it''s our Dajin''s war horse. It''s an old horse who has participated in the war for many years, and should be used by low-level soldiers. In addition, the war horse is injured in many places, and the saddle is also cold. Obviously, no one has sat for a long time, and it is estimated that it escaped during the scuffle..." Hailing was disappointed. I don''t know what the bodyguard said. He shouted, "chase, chase immediately..." With the sound of horses'' hoofs, the ground was far away, and the dust from the heavy Armored Cavalry soon condensed on the grass, so that the green grass was covered with a light layer of ash For a long time, Hua Rong dared to lift her head quietly, and there was a dead silence around Even the lame old horse disappeared Jin Jun would not leave anything to the enemy. They would rather kill them for dry food This old horse can no longer escape the fate of being slaughtered Chapter 571 It was safe for the time being, but there was no excitement at all How can I get out of this surrounding jungle when I don''t even have a horse? She held her breath, carefully observed the direction, and determined her journey Just like life, if you are not careful, you will lose your direction Slowly, a layer of Twilight shrouded, the moon, has been in the sky She walked alone, her boots on the grass in the forest, full of dew, with cold, baptising the dust and blood on her body, just like a person''s life Further on, the moon follows She looked up and looked at the moon in the treetops. As soon as people left, the moon left; When she stops, the moon stops She forgot, long ago, that the moonlight was still so gentle I can''t remember the last time I saw the moon, it was before what year and month Who is the first to see the moon by the river When does the moon shine at the beginning of the year However, this is the lonely moon in the exotic jungle, hanging high in the sky, like the last mercy of heaven The moonlight is stronger than others. It will follow you at any time, even if you catch it She looked back and saw her own shadow, long; Moving forward, it is also its own shadow, which becomes a strange straight line and a strange point Moon, moon Suddenly, he was so blessed that he suddenly woke up. Zhang opened his mouth and shouted loudly, "qinshangcheng, qinshangcheng..." After all, he will miss himself and will not go far away After so many years of waiting, how can we end our friendship once? How can you? "Qin Shangcheng..." "Qin Shangcheng..." "Qin Shangcheng, wait for me... Wait for me... Stop... Come back... I have a lot to say to you... Qin Shangcheng, wait for me, wait for me... Qin Shangcheng, as long as you come back, I won''t go, I''ll go with you... I''ll go with you..." Only the echo of the forest, the disturbed summer insects in the forest, surrounded, and repeated "qinshangcheng... Qinshangcheng... I''ll go with you..." She screamed out in vain At last, his voice became hoarse A rustle of wind, she happily passed, just an unknown little animal, jumping and running away No, not Qin Shangcheng If he is there, he must know the danger of Jin Jun''s search and will come and take him away as soon as possible But he didn''t! Because he has already left, completely gone As soon as her legs softened, she fell to the ground, leaning against a big tree, crying like rain Always have to lose, just know, some things, will never come again No one can enjoy others'' kindness to you forever for nothing She hugged the trunk, as if the only support between heaven and earth What you can rely on is just a tree Now, I am exhausted. Let alone revenge, it is so difficult to find my son, even to get out of this jungle However, she couldn''t think any more and curled up as if she had died The moon walks slowly. It is also like a graceful princess. It is dignified and quiet. It will never walk a little faster for fear of messing up its elegant steps A cloud floated over. It seemed to want to enjoy the beauty of the color, so it stopped at the top of the largest tree and waited The last glimmer of light was also covered, endless black, the sound of the wind, the sound of his own breathing In this world, there are only these two things left Is this jungle your last refuge? No, not reconciled But he couldn''t stand up, despair and fatigue, wasted the last trace of strength, and could only lie quietly, like a breathing corpse The moonlight, slowly, slowly, bit by bit, until later, I couldn''t walk any more But my mind is still clear. As long as I close my eyes, maybe I can''t open it Strong will to survive, missing his son, little tiger head, Lu Wenlong... Bright and vivid face, and Yue Peng''s face, far away, like the moon hanging in the sky, looking at her compassionately and compassionately No, Peng Ju doesn''t look like this. He is firm and strong, calm and calm, not such mercy, such pity "Seventeen sister... Seventeen sister..." Is it the wind? Is it a cloud? Is it illusion galloping? She held out her hand, but it was empty I can''t catch anything "Mom, mom..." The little tiger''s head is tied with a small apron of tiger skin, which is very impressive; Lu Wenlong holds a pair of guns, and the handsome young man has a shy attachment Suddenly I feel very happy. If I can still live with my two sons, watch them grow up, take good care of them, and be happy for myself, how much happiness I can''t get? In a happy state of mind, his eyelids finally couldn''t open, and he walked towards the abyss of fatigue bit by bit In a daze, a pair of warm hands stretched out and hugged her shoulders She was almost in a dream, and she didn''t know whether it was magic or real. She wanted to open her eyes and have a look, but she couldn''t see anything, hazy and vague You can only feel the strength and warmth of those hands by feeling This hug is deepening, but it controls her strength, so that she doesn''t feel pain. It''s like the sun after a storm. The probe point by point is warm and hot, but it''s just right In confusion, the mouth is slightly open, and someone feeds himself food, water, crushed dry food, and even pills, which exudes a strange taste, slowly slides into the body, provides energy, and makes the eyelids jump Slowly, she was able to move. Her hand almost instinctively stretched out and tightly hugged his waist. All she knew was that this hug would never loosen, never loosen, never loosen The hug was so hard that she almost exhausted her whole body. Her body trembled, her breath was short, her hand was soft, and she almost fell down He was completely excited by such a strong hug, and his body was boiling, but he was incoherent and unable to speak He was surprised that her hand fell, as if it was an export of a promise. Once it was exported, he couldn''t go back. He immediately grabbed it and still put it on his waist. He couldn''t let her go again Ah, attachment I am deeply attached by others - deeply attached by her For the first time in his life, he clearly felt such a feeling, strong and exciting, which made his heart ripple more than the gratitude after she woke up on the island when she was seriously injured She didn''t lie. This time, she really didn''t lie Even if you can speak, your hands won''t Limbs are the last to lie Between heaven and earth, only the heartbeat of two people, so intense and sentimental, such as two hot blood at the intersection Two people only know to hold tightly, everything becomes redundant The moon stays overhead, quietly looking at everything in the world In the lush jungle, the first drop of night dew before dawn has begun to fall The wind blew the sound of shallow grass, swaying in the dark, and some deep and shallow flowers bloomed silently in the dark Just wait for the dawn, they have already dressed up, just wait for the sunrise, and then brightly let life show for a time, whether it is short or long A withered in one year, withers and thrives once each, the spring breeze blows again When feeling, flowers splash tears, a total of this bright moonlight He heard her heartbeat, weak but clear, so he breathed a sigh of relief Hua Rong laughed, but there was no sound I only know that it''s not in a dream. In a dream, I won''t feel so choked What a good feeling! Dependence! Bad dependence?! In fact, I really need to rely on myself more than ever Let''s just depend on him for the rest of his life After a long time, he let go slightly, because he heard that her breathing suddenly became a little short, which was a bad phenomenon, and her body was also soft, as if sinking As soon as he let go, she seemed to be frightened and suddenly hugged his waist, closer to herself Her arms are too short and his body is too tall to hold "Girl, poor girl..." his hand was so strong that he stretched it out and picked her up Her body seemed to be in mid air. She opened her eyes and looked at the fading moon in the sky Tsinghua in one place Her clothes were already scattered, and all her strange disguises were gone A section of the sleeve was cut, revealing a thin arm Pale and weak The fragrant mist and cloud are wet, and the jade arm is bright and cold He touched her slightly wet and messy hair, and suddenly remembered the escape of liujiasi military camp many years ago There are only two people in the boundless night between heaven and earth She and I have long been destined to live together forever He lowered his head and stuck it to her ear, full of pity: "girl, silly girl... It''s me, it''s all me..." The strange crown on his head had long fallen off; And she didn''t even notice when the bow and dagger fell to the ground The feather protecting the body has fallen apart. It has already fallen apart. It has no ability to connect with heaven anymore. Even Kuafu will die of thirst And I, different, finally found the swamp, before the sun completely scorched me Thank God for his mercy She finally hissed and cried bitterly "Girl, just cry, just cry..." "Qin Shangcheng, why did you leave? Why? You actually left. If you really left, you didn''t wait for me... You didn''t wait for me... When I called you, you didn''t wait for me, and didn''t promise me..." she sobbed, intermittently, and couldn''t say any more He laughed with infinite joy, hugged her tightly, pressed her cheek, and his voice was soft: "girl, if you didn''t catch up, I really left..." She cried out of breath. No wonder she asked him not to agree He really wants to leave! How can he go? Why should I leave? More than ten years have passed, why can''t you wait for a day? She cried heartbroken, like an abandoned child, holding his skirt tightly, wronged and pathetic King Qin stared down at her and thought of the frightened little tiger head. The same is true. When he was naughty, he didn''t listen to any admonition. He grabbed the crab and put it on your neck, making fun of it; But if you are really wronged and afraid, you can only mumble your small mouth, stand on the deck, bow your head, dare not cry, dare not ask anyone to hold, and dare not even act coquettish Like mother, like son Chapter 572 All the anger vanished, and even the idea of punishing her and warning her was forgotten. It was many years before she showed such a nature Easy! After so much pain and suffering, even if sometimes a little willful, so what? Isn''t that why I love her? Moreover, all this, she is not for herself, not for pleasure - it is to avenge her husband. For this, even if she narrowly dies, she will not hesitate! How many women can do it? No matter how bad she is, she will admit it He whispered softly in her ear, "silly girl, how can I not want you? I want you all my life, how can I really abandon you?" "But, you left... You really left..." she couldn''t let go of this, and still sobbed "However, I''m still worried. I know you deliberately want me to leave. When I heard you call me, I didn''t want to talk to you anymore. Really, girl, I didn''t want to talk to you anymore, but I''m really hopeless, and I still can''t help it... Hahaha..." After many years of concern, who can really cut off love and give up happily? Besides, under such circumstances Even with all kinds of anger and unwillingness, I can''t let go and hide secretly. In fact, I have been watching her, watching her cry, watching her chase In particular, after finding the trace of Jin Jun, we can''t walk away That''s Hailing. It''s Hailing he hates to the bone. It''s also this egg. It almost killed her on the night when he was not there Although he had only a small team at this time, he could not tolerate any more mistakes from her, so he had to ambush in the dark Fortunately, she hid early and escaped the disaster It is precisely in this way that we can really hear her cry and her heart So eager, just like a wronged little tiger head It turned out that she was not indifferent to herself She needs herself more urgently than she thought He was glad that he could occupy such an important position in her heart She can''t live without herself at all Child, for many years, she clings to her inner stubbornness, and is still a child It''s good to be a child forever, isn''t it? He stroked her cheek with pity, touching the wet ground like a poor tiger''s head For a moment, he was crazy. It was like treating a tiger head. It seemed that she was her own daughter, a poor little daughter, who finally came back after all the vicissitudes and tribulations Her breath gradually stabilized, and her sobs subsided He laughed, as if the happiest and most successful day of his life, like a green teenager, was happy because he had taken the initiative "Girl, you should catch up with me, you should find me! Girl, I''m really happy... Happy... I''m happy, girl, you know? I''ve never been so happy..." She stopped crying, slowly opened her eyes and looked at him, the vicissitudes of life, lonely face, at this time, completely changed, energetic, bright eyes, leopard like ring eyes, put on a real king''s gas, as if she had just obtained an incomparable crown, and therefore, rendered a gentle color, so that his whole person completely shed the color of tyrant, revealing an unprecedented mercy and kindness Because of pity, so kind She wanted to speak, and his lips moved. He bowed his head and stuck it on her lips She could not dodge, nor did she Dodge, not at all, and did not feel his abruptness at all He was trembling with excitement, and her eyebrows lifted slightly. She gently closed her eyes. It was up to him. Whatever he wanted, it was up to him However, there was a chill on her lips. When she opened her eyes, it was a fruit he handed over, a kind of fragrant sweetness, faintly covering her lips, and it was his incomparably gentle voice "Girl, you have something to eat first, you''re too tired..." "Girl, this is what I found on the way. You eat this. Do you remember? In the past, on the island, you especially liked to eat fruit. I brought a basket on the boat..." Remember, all remember, the tyrant is like King Qin. In the desperate situation, he secretly hid a fruit for himself to eat, but he gave it to Zhao Deji! The past cannot be recalled She took the fruit and nibbled it gently. It was sweet and juicy Seeing that he didn''t eat it, he suddenly handed him the fruit: "it''s delicious, and you can try it..." He was flattered when he saw her act like this for the first time, as if he were surprised one by one. The boss was a man with hot eyes. He laughed a few times to hide his emotions. He actually took a bite and handed it back to her: "girl, you eat and we''ll go on the road." She ate the fruit lowly, and he listened to the voice of the wriggling of the dry lips, which was also fragrant, a sweet, sad fragrance, but weak and sad His hand was on her vest, and he knew that the slightest trace of strength had disappeared In fact, I know what it means to her life Just catching up has exhausted her strength, increased her life, and quickly approached a certain place It was a punishment, a punishment for him Even if she is bad, stubborn, stubborn, stupid, ruthless, rude... Even if she is a completely bad woman, she can''t disobey her Oneself, never can occupy any upper hand in front of her She is an absolute queen and can''t tolerate any disobedience It was such a cruel force that brought about the result, but it was not what he wanted - he thought, even if she stubbornly continued to move forward and went further - as long as she was not so dying, she was willing Even if, even if they can only catch up However, it was no use regretting. He stared at her and looked at the row of long, drooping eyelashes. The light mist condensed on it, like a thin cicada wing, which could not spread its wings and vibrate At this time, he found that the dawn had come And she did not know when she had fallen asleep He sat against the tree, holding her in his arms Although it was clear that there would be traces of Jin Jun at any time, I didn''t want to wake her up. Even if the sky was about to fall, I didn''t want to disturb her at all She is too tired. If she can take a rest first, just take a rest Her hair was strangely tangled and messy, like a pile of chicken nests He reached out and combed her slowly, as if to sort out a mess His movements were so light that she was not disturbed at all For a long time, the leaf debris and weeds on her hair were finally cleaned, and the black hair hung down along his arm, like a small black waterfall However, this waterfall is no longer the kind of dark and warm at the age of 17. It is exhausted and may stop flowing at any time He enjoyed it wantonly, like a painting in the late Tang Dynasty He has never been artful, and he is not interested in it. Just in the pile of antiquities he grabbed, there are many such desolate and gorgeous, such as Li Shangyin''s picture of a lady At that time, he only glanced at it and locked it in the box, and he never knew Now it suddenly occurred to me that maybe she would like it when she saw it? Her breath was still heavy, but he was eager, because he thought of his treasure box of rich palace clothes Finally, she can wear it one day A sunrise rose, and the sky was bright red. The clouds slowly swam away, and then turned into a dark blue white, like a flock of slowly cruising sheep Hua Rong opened her eyes, and her leopard like eyes were staring at her, with a deep pity and even sadness She trembled in her heart, rubbed her eyes, and laughed, "I''m actually asleep. It''s dawn, and we should go on our way." He still didn''t say anything, just stared at her without even blinking his eyes A blush appeared on her face: "Qin Shangcheng, hurry up, hailing is still searching for us. If he returns, it will be bad..." Her voice is also rustling, like a hand playing on the thin leaves, sweet, with an indescribable style But in his eyebrows, his expression was little tiger head - somehow, he always thought of little tiger head, spoiled, wronged, every move, as if it was just a transformation of space and time, all like one person His voice is gentle, which is a kind of gentleness in the rough, so it sounds strange In fact, he is not good at such a tone "Girl, let''s go home." She was so happy that she couldn''t wait: "I really want to see little tiger head right away." "My son should be taller. He came to me when I left..." he gestured She muttered, "I don''t know if he knows me after so long." "If you don''t recognize him, I''ll beat him." Hua Rong laughed Ahead, there is a waiting team A black steed is full of energy. Obviously, it was prepared for Hua Rong in advance They looked at the woman in surprise. Her wrinkled clothes, pale and bloodless face, only her hair, fell behind her, as if she had been carefully combed This is a strange collocation, which is unspeakable Hua Ronghe, realizing the strange eyes of the people, looked directly at the horse and said, "what a good horse. Alas, it''s a pity that my black moonlight." Black moonlight lost in the fierce battle. It is a well-trained super horse. If it is not met with great danger, it can never not catch up The soldier leading the horse was very respectful, with a full face of relief and laughter, and bowed slightly: "madam, please." She found out that it was Liu Wu He wore an eye mask, which was the evidence of his courage to kill the enemy. Although he lost an eye, it added a kind of heroic temperament to him Did he and Ma Su affect King Qin, or did king Qin affect them? The strength of these two people may even be greater than themselves As a friend for many years, she suddenly laughed, "Liu Wu, thank you." "No, madam, please." Her hand was on the saddle and her body was light. It was king Qin''s voice: "you come with me." In his words, he held his body in his arms again and got on his horse He waved his hand, "on the road." Then, take the lead Hua Rong leaned in his arms, his face slightly red, and whispered, "there are so many people... Qin Shangcheng, you..." Chapter 573 Her shyness was like a wisp of cool wind in the morning. He laughed and was very proud: "who cares so much? Who dares to say no? I can do whatever I want. Girl, I want to hold you like this, always..." She was worried about meeting the enemy again, but listening to him like this, she would no longer say anything. She just leaned in his arms and was very relaxed. She didn''t even wear her own bow and arrow, but hung it on his waist For the first time, she was like a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. Everything was left to him Disaster or happiness, yourself, this is not good?! That''s good She asked low, "will Liu Wu''s eyes be good?" "No, he''s a Cyclops. I took the 250000 silver I robbed and gave him 10000 as a reward. He didn''t want it and used it all to equip the savages. He and Ma Su have been with me for so many years. I can''t treat them badly. Anyway, I''ll wait until I go back to the sea." She was even more gratified Liu Bang is a scoundrel. With Xiao He and Han Xin, he can also compete in the Central Plains; King Qin, the biggest change in his life is not that he met himself. He really met Liu Wu and Ma su "Girl, I have sent a group of people to escort the silver back." She was already curious about the cost and arrangement of that batch of silver. Such a huge amount could not be hidden quietly He lowered his voice: "in order to hide this silver, I really worked hard. Now, hailing is chasing and searching every day. How can I let them find it? Fortunately, there are some savages who are familiar with the shortcut, and we took a secret path. However, it is too difficult to really return this batch of silver to the island." She thought for a moment: "in fact, there is no need to send it back to the island." His eyes lit up. "What do you mean?" "It''s a long way to go, and it''s too unsafe to go by land. Now the army of song and Jin Dynasties are at the border of Chen Bing, why bother us?" "OK. I think so, too." She suddenly asked, "how did you explain to Yelv?" There was a trace of cunning in his eyes. She had seen this cunning cruelty many times, and he never hid it in front of her "I don''t have to tell him at all." "Ah?" "This is his territory. How could I be stupid enough to send it to him?" "However, the two sides are aligned..." "It''s an alliance. He''s the only one who benefits. I know what he wants very well. This time, even if I do a loss making business, I''m not a vegetarian if he wants to gain an inch." After so many things, Hua Rong has understood that Yelv''s great use is by no means a great person His cooperation with Hailing alone shows his shortsightedness He is evil by nature and narrow-minded. Although he has a poisonous plan, he has no wise plan He just roamed the desert on that side Hua Rong didn''t say anything more King Qin is not a gentleman, nor is he a hero When the two met, she never thought about making King Qin a moral model There are too many detours, and the troubled times are too difficult. Maybe someone like him is needed She asked again, "is masu sailing meeting back?" "They didn''t go far this time. According to the itinerary, they should be back soon. Girl, I have many big plans, and I need them to come back to discuss." "I don''t know if I can help you." He laughed, "girl, you know what? As long as you are by my side, it will be the greatest help to me." Suddenly I thought of the mysterious golden general who rescued me. Although I was so far away, I knew it was for me And Lu Wenlong, at that time, he was afraid of his sadness, so he didn''t tell him and left quietly Children who have been together for so long even pay much more love than little tiger heads She did not speak At this point, what else can I do? Tired again, she lazily closed her eyes, head, the sun is warm For a while, the lips were moist and itchy. I wanted to laugh, but I endured it He peeped, and she was still asleep He felt relieved, but still like a thief, he rubbed his soft lips again and suddenly found her long eyelashes trembling He was startled and moved away immediately We have known each other for many years, but we only know each other today He laughed heartily, her face as red as a cooked shrimp, curled up, and she was as shy as a little girl The soldiers, even Liu Wu, had never heard such a happy laugh from King Qin and looked at it curiously However, his tall body tightly hugged her petite, and they could see nothing except the long black hair swaying in the wind in the galloping horse "Your Majesty, someone is coming..." It''s Liu Wu''s voice, which kills the scenery He watched the slightest movement closely all the way The scout in front was supposed to report to King Qin. Somehow, he didn''t want to disturb him at this time and reported it to Liu Wu King Qin sat up and said, "who is it?" "It''s still Jin Jun, but I don''t know if it''s Hailing''s team..." As long as it is the Jin army, it is the enemy King Qin reined in his horse and looked at the direction of the jungle. It was not difficult for this group to hide However, at this time, he did not want to hide, but to hurry back as soon as possible "Go east." "Yes." Hua Rong has been leaning against his arms, as if he had to sleep. At this time, he opened his eyes When he saw her eyes on the bow and arrow on his waist, he pulled the reins, still tightly encircled her, stuck it to her ear, and softly said, "girl, don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of everything. Don''t be afraid of anything." She did not say a word, and did not speak again. She was as hard as a cork pillow, comfortable and safe At this time, the courage and strength of many years of struggle disappeared, and their hands and feet were soft. Knowing that the battle was imminent, they could not lift their spirits But strangely, I don''t feel afraid It turned out that she was not a goddess of war, but a little woman - a little woman who likes leisure and hates work Laziness is really a wonderful thing The visitor is not Hailing''s deployment, but another Jin army, which is not large in number They saw that the leader held a woman in his arms. Seeing that he was unable to move, they came to besiege him However, they soon found that they were wrong, because the tall and strong man, with long arms and long knives, was invincible all the way through the pass. Even, his left hand was still firmly holding the woman, only his right hand, and his whole person was like a tiger king walking in and out of the forest Along the way, she closed her eyes slightly. In her ears, there was a whistling wind, the sound of horses'' hoofs, and the sound of fighting The sound of King Qin''s deer cutting knife drank too much blood. A knife went down, as if it were the sound of broken bones. A drop of blood was about to splash on her face, and his side completely covered her At this time, she slowly opened her eyes, snuggled in his arms, and watched him fight the enemy knife by knife In a moment of leisure, his eyes fell on her pale face, and his spirit came. Like a hero, he wanted to show her in front of the woman he wanted recklessly - that was the male law for tens of millions of years, showing his strength, strength and bravery, even if he died for this war She looked at the drops of blood, the flying broken limbs and arms... In fact, they were strangers to each other, and there was no deep hatred. Before that, you had not seen me, and I had not seen you; After that, I may not remember each other''s face But they just want to fight, fight desperately This is war, crazy war Under the guise of various flags, everyone has strange reasons. Each item looks high sounding, but in fact, each one is absurd and uninhibited This is war People are afraid of animals, because animals are brutal; In fact, people don''t know that they are 10000 times more brutal than animals She was in a trance and recalled that she had been fighting for more than ten years in her life; Song Jin duel, Jingkang great difficulty, oneself and Peng Ju maintain how hot blood, life and death, golden and iron horse, in the end, it is labor and death, heaven and earth There are tears in my heart, but I can''t shed them anymore Suddenly I remembered the war in Lin''an, which was the same. Countless people surrounded my husband and wife, and the blood flowed into a river. For such strange reasons, I had to kill them Yue Pengju''s dying voice sounded faintly in his ear: Zhao Deji must be killed in the afterlife! Zhao Deji must be killed in the afterlife! Zhao Deji must be killed in the afterlife! Even if killing is a very absurd reason, it must be killed Just like war, it is so absurd, but it will continue for thousands of years Just, I''m too tired; Take a rest, take a rest and go on the road again She looked at those who fell without blinking, without anger, compassion, or fear; It seems to be an unprecedented numbness Man, life is so noble Chapter 574 I don''t know when, the horse suddenly ran up. It was Liu Wu''s cry, full of energy: "king, all killed..." King Qin waved his right hand, and the blood flowed down the back of the knife, with a cruel beauty against the snow-white light of the knife Originally, killing is also a kind of beauty! She closed her eyes and didn''t look anymore. At this moment, she was a bystander fighting She thought, in the future, she will be a bystander? Why are bystanders always easier than participants? The iron horse galloped, and King Qin looked down at her face. Her face was still pale, not even a drop of blood was splashed He laughed with infinite relief, pulled the reins and accelerated to his destination This is a clear lake with lush water and grass, flocks of cattle and sheep, and all kinds of small animals roaming in it, many of which have never been seen before It seems that there are no human footprints The crowd finally stopped and took a rest When her feet set foot on the solid ground again, she looked up and saw the faint yellow of the ground The red setting sun was shining in the lake, like a broken ruby, crushed among the algae, as if it could be caught with a hand Countless mornings and dusks, countless sunsets, between myself and him, always meet again in such a setting sun, right and wrong, mixed Hold a handful of water and pour it on your face, which makes you feel more comfortable than ever before Untie the hair, the whole person was immersed in the lake, clean, comfortable, washed all the dust Not far away, King Qin stood aside. He had already taken off his hat, bare his upper body and washed away his fatigue Suddenly I looked up and saw her. I saw that she was in the water, not far away. Her body was covered by water plants, and I could only see a piece of green, such as the black haired water demon, whose body also turned into green algae Her face was reflected into a strange crimson by the sunset, and her eyes were like two black gemstones between green algae and two purple grapes Her whole body was eager, but her footsteps stayed where they were, as if she didn''t dare to step forward, and didn''t dare to disturb her meditation He blinked his eyes, as if time was flowing or reborn. He was not a passionate man, but a young man who was worried about gain and loss. He was inexplicably happy because of expectation, with a little painful longing and impulse Then I realized that I was in love with a woman Love! At the foot is a nameless water grass, with dotted pink, pink, blue, pink and yellow flowers He was completely unconscious, weaving a large wreath with flexible water and grass, dotted with full flowers, and holding it in his hand, as if his heart was immediately full of flowers He got up slowly and met her. At this time, she had already come out of the algae. The washed clothes were dried by the sunset and the wind, with the heat of midsummer. It was a kind of very soft silk. The single clothes in the armor were now so comfortable and ironed She sat on a big stone with her legs in her arms, quietly watching the last sunset glow hide in the clouds, and then there was the black world He approached, met her, and looked at the exposed leg. It was Hu Ku. After taking off her boots, she had bare feet, snow-white feet and pink legs. It was like the first time, beautiful and full of temptation He walked over foolishly, his eyes always on that calf, and he couldn''t move away at all As if, that is the whole world She still held her knees, just slightly raised her eyes and looked at him; The smell of fragrance, the big wreath on her head He looked at her as if she were a fairy in the forest, beautiful, pure, and extremely enchanting Her heart suddenly quickened as she met the fiery eyes Before, in front of him, she had never had such a heartbeat Ah, such a face of vicissitudes, even a pool of lake water, can''t wash away the vicissitudes; For many years, people who have experienced wind and rain can still have such newborn eyes How difficult it is In the past, I always despised him and always felt that he was full of sins; She casually looked at her hands, so white, but she knew that they had also been stained with all kinds of blood But I don''t have my newborn eyes, and I will never have them Like two extremes, one rapidly degenerates and the other rapidly upgrades; They are all in the opposite direction, and then the goal is the same; Finally, at a proper point He couldn''t help it any longer and put his hand around her in his arms Her hands also loosened their hugging knees and hugged his waist It seemed that it was natural, without any abruptness or hesitation The two clean bodies cling closely, closely fitting, comforting each other, bringing the hottest temperature in midsummer Her lips are so bright and ruddy, and how dry and eager he is; Cover it with one mouth, tightly All the breath in my mouth was robbed, and I couldn''t breathe, and I didn''t want to breathe again For a moment, her mind was blank, the past was gone, and there was only herself and him in the world Even the son and the deceased husband have forgotten, completely forgotten - as if living only for themselves, just like all people in the secular world who can''t fight and finally have to compromise People call this selfishness She thought, selfish once, indulge once She was ignited by this idea, and her whole body suddenly burned, rolling like magma, which was about to erupt He felt the slight trembling of the soft woman in his arms, and his body trembled. It was more urgent than the first meeting, and he could hardly wait to ask her In a hurry, he remembered many years of depression and abstinence. He was so excited that he almost lost control and forgot this instinctive enjoyment. Instead, his actions were as clumsy as a child He woke up as if from a dream, but she was relieved I don''t want to hide it. In front of him, there is no need to hide it, and I can''t hide it This is nothing at all He had known it for a long time, but he was still very frightened. He exclaimed, "girl, girl, what''s the matter with you?" Reach out, wipe the scarlet from the corner of her mouth, put it on the end of her nose, smell it carefully, and judge her condition He couldn''t hear clearly at all, but his desire was retreating, because he was awake and understood He sat up and crushed the petals on the ground to cover her face. The fragmentary fragrance and cool chill made his voice soft, like the night wind blowing in his ears: "girl, you have a good rest, don''t get excited first. When you get well..." "No, no..." she muttered, looking for his lips again, like an unconvinced child "I''m fine. I''m in good health..." "Did you forget? Last time I hurt you and looked for Ganoderma lucidum for you, I was almost half a doctor..." he comforted her in a low voice and touched her eager pulse. "We are not in a hurry, are we? Wait for you to recover..." "I don''t want to wait so long... Don''t..." "Soon, soon. Your body is overworked. As long as you have a good rest for a period of time, you can..." for the first time, he controlled his desire, comforted her and persuaded her, just like a child, don''t eat too much sugar, so as not to damage his teeth "You''ve been fighting for many days without a good rest, and you''re nervous. After these days, you''ll always be better... I''ll find some good things for you to eat, okay?" "Hum!" "No... no..." "Not long..." he said, making another concession, and his voice was full of laughter. "In fact, it doesn''t have to wait so long. As long as you are a little better and take a good rest, we can... At any time... I won''t leave you. I''m by your side every day. Don''t worry... Stand by at any time!" Stand by! She wanted to laugh and endured it How can I not know his intentions Because of himself, no matter how depressed he is, he is willing to Suddenly, I was also very urgent and cheered up. I had no hope for this broken body for a long time. At this time, I had a strong desire to get better and long for many happy days Longing for a sweet life with him in the future She even thought that Zhao Deji was not dead! Chapter 575 How can you die before him? Otherwise, how can I be worthy of the wronged eyes in the sky? His voice fell lower and stuck to her ear: "how lonely xiaohutou is alone. In the future, we will have many children to accompany him; therefore, you should take good care of your body now. Taking good care of your body is the first priority... Let''s leave here as soon as possible, so that we can concentrate..." At this time, she suddenly understood why he was so eager to return to the sea. It turned out that it was neither the 250000 silver nor Yelv''s great use He has already had his own influence here. When he said to give up, he gave up categorically. It turned out that it was all for himself He seemed to be bargaining, hanging the bright bait on her mouth, like a sweet cake that you can bite when you jump up: "as long as you are a little better, you can do whatever you want..." he laughed, "it doesn''t matter if you pester me all day and all night..." Her cheeks flushed, "bah," who will pester you? Hum. " "Aren''t you pestering me now? Hahaha..." She bit her lips and was coquettish ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "Girl, I''ll sing you a song." "Don''t listen, don''t listen... Don''t want to listen..." "If you want to sing, you must sing... The little daughter-in-law''s feet are sharp..." if a tiger is singing a nursery rhyme, it''s extremely unpleasant, very unpleasant He was enjoying himself, singing in the middle of the sound, and suddenly felt itchy on his neck. He stretched out his hand and touched it. It was slippery. It turned out to be a small insect. He didn''t know when Hua Rong grabbed it from the grass around him and put it in his neck He laughed dumbly, grabbed the bug and threw it out at a distance His heart was full of a kind of tenderness and lingering emotion, and he beamed and sighed: "Alas, I must have a daughter, and I really want to have a daughter..." "Why?" "Because then a third person will put crabs and insects in my neck, hahaha..." Laughter spread far away, echoing in the clear lake. With the night, it slowly drifted into the sky, curling and turning, turning into light smoke, floating clouds on the ground The temporary palace in Yanjing After several months of repair and renovation, although it is still not as rich and magnificent as the former imperial city of the Liao Kingdom, it has become a paradise on earth compared with the previously bitter and cold Shangjing of the Jin Kingdom He Ci ascended the throne of the Dragon chair with pride, pressed his hands on the side chair, and looked at the empty hall A row of carved beams and painted buildings, a row of dragons, tigers and cranes; There is no seat, it is the kneeling ground of Wen Chen and Wu Jiang Only you can sit However, it is said that the imperial palace of the state of song is more imposing. Compared with it, Yanjing is no different from firefly to the sun and moon He had a little regret. He looked at his bright yellow dragon robe and listened to the Han family Chinese of the palace people around him. Except for the long braid at the back of his head, he was no different from the young emperor of the Han family The eunuch''s shrill voice trailed the end: "up!", Thus, the sound of "going to court" dispersed leisurely, like a long aftertaste of Tianbao''s legacy He was familiar with Han poetry and thought that the handsome Tang emperor, he, was the wealth that others envied Civil and military officials filed in He Ci glanced casually at a chair on the left, which was the only chair That is the exclusive property of the fourth prince. Even in Yanjing, he dare not lose this habit He was as powerful as Zhong Fu. After all, he dared not withdraw his seat Even his confidant, Dr. Han Jia, dared not suggest so Jin Wushu, dressed in a war robe, walked like a tiger, sat down on a chair and accepted the worship of all officials together He Ci cleared his throat: "Dear Aiqing, what can I do for you?" A pile of trivial things Then it''s Hailing''s turn The first performance is the stolen 250000 tribute silver, which is also today''s theme He Ji frowned and imagined how high the 250000 silver would be when piled together? Everyone whispered and argued endlessly. Those who advocated all-out extermination of King Qin, those who advocated asking for compensation from the state of song, and those who advocated accountability... Jin Wushu was indifferent in the discussion of this school Hailing looked at him and then started playing again. This time, he mentioned the mysterious golden general He is handsome, eloquent, vivid and soul - stirring Everyone had heard about the event of the "abduction horse" in private, but no one answered, just kept looking at the fourth prince The power of the world''s soldiers and horses is in the hands of the fourth prince. In addition to him, who dares to openly mobilize abductors and horses? He Ci didn''t dare to speak. He habitually looked at the fourth Prince and asked him for tips, but he didn''t receive his cooperative eyes. Then he remembered that this matter was aimed at the fourth prince. How could he ask him for advice? He thought, "there are several people in the world who can mobilize the abduction horse. The main thing is, whose subordinate is this abduction horse?" It is a very important question whose lineage it is Hailing didn''t dare not tell the truth: "I traced the whereabouts of the dead and found that these faces were strange and didn''t belong to any general..." "Ah?" "Who pretended to be an abductor horse?" "There are so many people, can''t you find any?" ¡­¡­ It was a plain battle. The elite team was all heavy armor, and it had an absolute advantage. It came and went like the wind, and there were not many deaths and injuries There is no evidence that they belong to the collected sevenoreight corpses This is the most depressing place in Hailing. He originally thought this was the death place of the fourth prince, but he found that he had been in vain At this time, his face is still with whip marks, fresh, that is the fourth Prince whipped the unhealed These whip marks still hurt faintly Jin Wushu stood up as if nothing had happened: "the current priority is to arrest King Qin and negotiate with the state of song." "However, I heard that Qin Hui has fled back. How can we talk?" After Qin Hui was injured, he no longer dared to take risks. Anyway, the sky was far away, and the imperial edict had not arrived yet. He made a quick decision and returned to Lin''an As for his injury, it''s a secret, at least Jin Wushu hasn''t found it yet He smiled and calmly said, "it''s just that he left, but it''s better to talk. It''s more beneficial to Daikin." "Fourth prince, who is the most suitable person to send to arrest King Qin?" "Hailing is the pioneer!" He restrained his smile and looked solemn. "The crown prince is the commander! I don''t believe that King Qin can fly from heaven to earth. This is the land of gold, not a world full of pirates!" He Ci put a hundred hearts into it. Over the years, he has developed a habitual dependence. He is not good at national affairs. When the fourth prince came out, he let the fourth Prince handle it with full power At night The fourth Prince''s mansion began a long - awaited feast Only two people attended the banquet Lu Wenlong looked at his father and the delicious dishes on the table. He was a little strange: "Dad, can we eat so much?" "No, it''s three." Sure enough, there are three bowls and chopsticks Lu Wenlong thought, there is another person, who will it be? Who is still on the way? "Dad, who''s still coming? Are there any guests? When will the guests come?" "The guest is on the way. Maybe it''s almost there." "No, Dad''s treat. Who dares to be late?" "It''s not that she was late. It''s that she didn''t know that my father was going to treat her." "Then how do you know people will come?" "Dad has a wonderful plan." Jin Wushu smiled faintly In front of him was an ancient zither, which was also an antique from the state of song. It was extremely precious He seemed to be very interested. His fingers stroked the strings and gave a long, soft echo: "son, today dad plays a song for you." "Ah?" Dad has been straight faced these days, extremely serious, why suddenly have a leisurely mood? In his son''s stunned eyes, he played and sang: Life without meeting is like participating in business What day is it tonight? It''s a candle light When you are young, your hair is gray Visit the old half for ghosts, exclaim hot midgut How can I know that I have been in scholar''s Academy again for twenty years In the past, when you were unmarried, your children suddenly made a trip Happily, I respect my father and ask where I come from Q & A is not the end, drive Er Luo wine Spring leeks are cut in the night rain, and yellow sorghum is planted in the new kitchen The LORD said it was difficult to meet, and ten cups were exhausted at one stroke Ten cups are not drunk, and the feeling is deliberately long Tomorrow, across the mountains, there are two boundless things in the world "Tomorrow is across the mountains, and things in the world are two boundless", the aftersound stops in the last two sentences, lingering Lu Wenlong heard such a song for the first time, and it was sung in pure Chinese. It was strong and intense, with unspeakable sadness A certain ethnic aesthetic in his bones was quickly awakened. He stared at his father in a daze. Subconsciously, this song was much better than all Dajin''s folk songs he had heard "Dad..." his words didn''t come out, and he saw that Dad''s eyes were focused on the strings, with no distractions, completely forgotten He dared not speak, but at this time, he heard my father speak, as if he were telling a long story, Those heroic years: "This Qin is called Jiao Weiqin, which is the property of song Huizong, the conquered monarch of the song state. In those days, we Dajin swept the world until Kaifeng, the capital of the song state, and captured all the royal members of the song state. At that time, the population of Dajin was less than 12% of that of the Song Dynasty. My father, our Taizu emperor of Dajin, started with only 13 cavalry, but our men of Dajin were all heroes, with iron cavalry swept away and invincible. It''s ridiculous that millions of soldiers and horses of the song state, It was simply vulnerable and was soon defeated by our Daikin This piano was sold by song Huizong in order to collect war reparations... " The child was very excited and proud: "Dad, are you the commander of this war?" "After winning Kaifeng, the first achievement was not Dad. But then, Dad led 100000 troops of Da Jin to chase Zhao Deji, the remaining evil of the song state, and searched the mountains and the sea, forcing him to the vast sea. He was in a panic and ran away. Dad has been chasing to Yangzhou..." Lu Wenlong couldn''t help but say, "Yangzhou? I know. I heard from my mother that it''s a good place..." "Yes, Yangzhou is really a beautiful place. Dad has never seen a more prosperous and prosperous place in his life. There is a saying in the state of song ''Yang Yi Yi Er'', that is, Yangzhou is the first in the world and Yizhou is the second in the world..." "So good? Can we go sightseeing later?" Jin Wushu shook his head Over the years, Yangzhou is no longer that Yangzhou Chapter 576 Nowadays, Song people have a famous poem: "huaizuo is the famous capital, Zhuxi is the best place, and Xie an is less stationed in the initial journey. After the spring breeze is ten miles, the shepherd''s purse and wheat are green. After Hu Ma peeps into the river, the abandoned pond and trees are still tired of talking about soldiers. Gradually at dusk, the clear corner blows cold, and they are all in the empty city. Du Lang JunShang, calculated now, it is so heavy that it must be startled. Although the word work of Cardamom is good, the dream of brothels is good, and it is difficult to give deep clarity. The twenty-four bridge is still in, the wave heart swings, the cold moon is silent. Read the red medicine beside the bridge, and you know who is born every year." Lu Wenlong couldn''t wait: "Dad, what happened when you arrived in Yangzhou?" "At that time, there were only 5000 troops in Dajin, more than 20000 garrisons in Yangzhou, and hundreds of thousands of people..." Lu Wenlong held his breath: "did Da Jin lose?" "No, we won! The more than 20000 troops collapsed without fighting, and Wangfeng ran away..." "Hahahaha, they must be afraid of dad''s reputation. Dad, you are really great..." Jin Wushu looked at the boy with adoration and eager eyes, thinking of the famous huaiyangtai massacre Sky high flames, mountains of gold and silver jewelry, corpse strewn streets, God tokens of Zhao''s ancestors and ancestors abandoned by the water Of the 5000 soldiers, no one raped women; No one does not harvest the looted treasures, and no one does not slaughter more than a few people - plundering women''s treasures has always been the most fundamental and effective war mobilization order to encourage nomads to set foot in the Central Plains "Dad, did you catch Zhao Deji in Yangzhou?" He raised his head from meditation and glanced at his magnificent mansion Many of these things came from the Huaiyang battlefield at the beginning. At that time, hundreds of carts were transported, which is far more than the annual tribute tax after the Song Dynasty He shook his head, "it''s a pity that when dad wanted to catch him, he was blocked by someone..." "Ah? Who is it? Who can stop dad? Is he more powerful than dad?" "She worked hard to protect the faint king and prolong the war. Our golden army is not good at water warfare..." "Will we lose?" "That was the biggest defeat that Dad had ever fought." Lu Wenlong was curious and uneasy when he heard Dad talk about his failures in his life for the first time "Originally, at that time, Dad had taken the absolute lead, but there was a very important person in the enemy. I didn''t want her to die, and I didn''t want her to die at all. That is, she desperately protected Zhao Deji and maintained this extremely stupid, despicable and cowardly person. He was the most despicable person I''ve ever seen in the world! Dad''s war to destroy the song also fell short. At that time, dad also took this piano..." he remembered the sentence "shoot to kill" on the sea boat, There was no language for a long time Lu Wenlong imagined that dad was on the ship, talking and laughing to destroy the strong enemy, but he couldn''t form a clear concept He only asked with infinite regret, "who is protecting Zhao Deji? Why should dad let him go?" "Her name is Hua Rong!" Lu Wenlong was stunned. Of course, he knew who "Huarong" was After a long time, he asked cautiously, "since Zhao Deji is a bad man, why should my mother save him?" He thought for a moment, and every answer was very careful: "at that time, she didn''t know that Zhao Deji was a bad man. She thought that he would become the hope of the song state and the Ming king of the song state." Lu Wenlong couldn''t believe it: "did he cheat his mother?" Cheat? You can''t cheat Although the politician was like Jin Wushu, he didn''t know how to answer his son''s question at this time. He was as serious as thinking about the overall situation. After a long time, he said, "once a person becomes an emperor, he will change. Therefore, he became extremely vicious, despicable, and killed a very important family member of your mother..." Lu Wenlong whispered, "I know it''s'' dad ''... Another'' dad ''..." Jin Wushu is noncommittal No one has ever told him this past, but the child is smart and has his own judgment. His mother is so desperate for revenge. He has been with her for so long and always knows something "Why did Zhao Deji kill him?" "Because he made great contributions. He made Zhao Deji sit firmly on the throne of the emperor and established the first-class defensive army of the song state. Even now, Da Jin can''t easily fight the song state." The teenager was shocked: "why? Isn''t it the greater the credit, the better?" "Because the people of the Song Dynasty were cowardly and despicable, and could not tolerate their heroes." Lu Wenlong couldn''t understand it at all. He drank a cup of tea in one gulp and drank three cups in a row before saying, "those song pigs are really hateful!" Jin Wushu gave him a deep look Because of Hua Rong''s relationship, Lu Wenlong never called him "Song pig" like other children, but at this time, he casually said it, as if he was completely proud of being a Jin man He casually said, "not all song people are timid..." He pie pie mouth: "I see, Song people, in addition to mom, other are cowards." Jin Wushu said slowly, "it''s not true. Once, when I was fighting with the state of song, I met a very brave general. He stuck to an isolated city without any assistance. Because of the wrong command of his boss, there were loopholes in his city defense, which was soon broken by me. However, he didn''t want to surrender, so he committed suicide. And his wife, who loved each other very much, committed suicide in order not to fall into the enemy''s hands, leaving only a baby still in his infancy..." Lu Wenlong listened blankly. He didn''t know why. He just felt a chill from head to foot, and then slowly from foot to head. After a while, he asked, "what about that child?" Jin Wushu shook his head lightly, "I don''t know. Maybe he was adopted." Lu Wenlong''s eyes fell on the Jiao Weiqin and did not ask any more questions However, dad always pressed the strings, as if the whole heart was immersed in the ancient old piano. Between his slender fingers, the aftersound was lingering: "when can you be young, your hair is gray. Visit the old half as a ghost, exclaim hot midgut..." Visiting the old half is a ghost. Whether it''s an opponent, a friend or a brother, he muddled, thinking of his biggest opponent Yue Pengju, his political enemy Zonghan, the valley God, his brothers buluhu, Zong Jun, etc., who died directly or indirectly in his hands... They were all dead, and he was still alive alone Lu Wenlong raised his head and saw that Dad''s face was very dark He was slightly surprised. Jin Wushu coughed and opened his mouth, spitting out a mouthful of blood "Dad... Dad, what''s the matter with you? Come on, come on..." Several maidservants ran in. As soon as they got to the door, Jin Wushu waved. They didn''t dare to come forward again, so they had to step back one by one "Dad, are you injured? Why not treat it?" He shook his head, slightly pressed his chest, took a sigh of relief, turned pale, and forced a smile: "it''s no problem, Dad. This is an old problem of squeezing for a long time. It''s OK to have a lot of rest." Lu Wenlong was worried, but he didn''t know how to share for his father. He just kept pouring tea for his father, hoping that the tea was a panacea These days, he has been looking for his mother every day. He doesn''t hate his father in his heart. He still holds a breath. He always feels that his father is too ruthless to his mother. At this time, these resentments suddenly disappear Jin Wushu took the tea he poured and drank it dry. His fingers were still on the strings. With a thud, it was not a tune, but a diffuse and ethereal void "Dad, are you hungry?" Lu Wenlong looked at the three bowls and chopsticks on the table and wondered who his father was waiting for "Dad, would you like to eat something first?" Jin Wushu shook his head and suddenly pricked up his ears. His expression was very quiet, as if he was listening to something Sure enough, Lu Wenlong also heard the sound. It was the sound of opening the door - Jin Wushu had ordered not to disturb, but people dared to push the door in by themselves. It was obvious that the waitresses had let go all the way Who is it? Who can enter the fourth Prince''s mansion at will? Someone caged the veil, and then slowly lifted it He stood up and was about to see who it was, when he suddenly jumped and cheered, "Mom, mom, are you back? Haha, it''s mom, Dad, look, it''s mom back... It''s mom..." Jin Wushu was not surprised at all. He still sat where he was, motionless, but with a faint smile on his face and a faint sigh of relief "Mom, I worry about you all day, but I can''t find you... Did you go to kill Qin Hui?" Lu Wenlong whispered more and more, holding his mother''s hand vigorously, "Mom, are you hungry? Eat quickly, you see a lot of good things, dad put three bowls and chopsticks, I don''t know what it means, it''s waiting for you, mom, we''re waiting for you to eat..." The room was extremely quiet, and he was the only one chirping, which made the room seem empty and lonely Hua Rong couldn''t answer his continuous questions, but took his hand and sat down beside him. At this time, her eyes turned to Jin Wushu Jin Wushu sat in place all the time, facing her eyes, his eyes were full of a faint smile: "Hua Rong, you really came." Hua Rong also glanced at her: "thank you, fourth prince." He said faintly, "there''s nothing to thank. I didn''t help you." Her eyes slightly turned, slightly excited: "Qin Hui, where did he escape?" "Back to Lin''an. He was seriously injured. The journey was far away, so he couldn''t walk quickly. He was probably still on the way." Hua Rong showed a slight disappointment on her face, but she was relieved. She only shook her head slightly. The so-called plan is in man, success is in heaven, and time is also fate Jin Wushu''s eyes inadvertently saw her from head to foot After leaving for nearly a month, she had no change, but her face disappeared that kind of deathly gray look. Although she was still thin, she was not haggard, glowing with another kind of new vitality. Faintly, it also dissipated the anger, depression, resentment and despair she had squeezed in the past year... It seemed that she suddenly slowly became stronger How long has it been? Many years ago, when she was beside Yue Pengju, she would have such a powerful expression He was slightly surprised that this was not a successful suicide, but actually made her strong? Originally, she should have been more desperate "Mom, are you hungry? Eat first, eat quickly..." Lu Wenlong didn''t notice the surging tide between adults, kept feeding his mother, piled the rice bowl in front of her like a hill, "Mom, eat quickly, you need to eat more..." Hua Rong did not refuse, with a warm smile on her face, looked at him with a little pity, looked at this child full of kindness, filial piety and purity, but sighed slightly in her heart She ate and saw Jin Wushu in the twinkling of an eye. He still sat there, looking at himself, as if in meditation Chapter 577 "Fourth prince, you can also eat." He looked away a little, coughed and said slowly, "Hua Rong, I''ll make tea for you too." Hua Rong was stunned and slowly put down his job At this time, she saw a set of rose tea set on a very simple table opposite the Guqin It is the set of fine products produced by Jun kiln that she has seen several times They are properly settled on the plain table, from tea lanterns to kettle to wooden spoon to tea mill... It''s not bad either "I used to study the tea ceremony at home for a period of time, but it also needs talent. Maybe I''m not too talented and don''t understand much, but I''m just a tiger like dog..." he said, while already sitting at the tea table His hand stretched out, it was a pair of hands that were no longer young. In middle age, the vicissitudes came uninvited Used to holding Fang Tian''s halberd, the big hand is now changed to a small wooden spoon, which looks a little empty He blurred his eyes in the fog He wore a moon grey shirt and a Dongpo scarf on his head At that time, Dongpo scarf was no longer popular. In the Song Dynasty, another kind was popular, such as the turban made of blue ribbons used by the famous Ximen officials, which was extraordinarily romantic However, he didn''t know this popular trend anymore. He hadn''t been to the state of song for many days Even Hua Rong doesn''t know what other elegance is popular among the scholar bureaucrats in Jiangnan now In their memory, there is only Dongpo towel That is the memory of an era, staying in the most gorgeous and dazzling world of high material civilization of the Song Dynasty The water has begun to boil, with bubbles of "fish eyes" and a slight sound, which is "a boil" He took a small jar of jade, which was very special tea salt. He used a very small emerald bamboo plan, like a layout, very careful, weighed the amount, and then added it Soon, there was a faint water film like "biotite" on the water At this time, Lu Wenlong also put down the dishes and chopsticks, stood beside his father, and watched his operation attentively "Dajin is bitter and cold, the wind is biting all day, and people are wandering on horseback. When I was young, I studied under a Han Gaoshi, who brought me a lot of books. I knew that there was another prosperous, rich and gentle town in the world that was completely different from Dajin. At that time, I hoped that I would grow up quickly and see heaven on earth in the state of song. In fact, not only I, but also Tianzuo emperor, the conquered king of Liao, who was a famous faint king, but he once said In a very elegant sentence, that is to say, he hopes to be reborn in the rich song state in his next life... " "Dad, is song Guo really that good?" "You can see it yourself. Son, when you go, you will also fall in love with that place. It''s a pleasant place, with the best wine, the best food, the most beautiful girl, the most touching dance music..." he was fascinated, "even the best fried tea..." While talking, the edge of the water had bubbles like springs and beads. He laughed and said, "flowers dissolve. Is this the so-called ''two boiling''?" His expression is modest and his tone is sincere, like a simple boy who learns from his teacher Hua Rong promised "Hmm", and then there was nothing to say He was still in high spirits. First, he scooped out a ladle of water from the kettle prepared next to him, and then he put the ground tea powder into the boiling water while stirring it with bamboo The tea powder was green, glittering and fragrant, surging in the boiling water, as if groups of green Elves were singing and dancing warmly "Hua Rong, is my order right?" She nodded, absent-minded, for this fried tea, not like his interest Soon, the bubbles in the tea soup were like surging waves. He was meticulous, and his face was a little excited: "Hua Rong, this is'' three boiling ''?" Then, without waiting for Hua Rong to answer, he hurriedly added the ladle of water scooped out during the "two boiling", boiling and temporarily stopped, just like a feast reaching the climax, but added endless loneliness However, when this loneliness is torn open, it is the fragrance of the most essence, which is the key to the success of a tea Three rose red tea lanterns are placed on the clean table. The porcelain body is bright and lustrous, and it is gorgeous. Even Lu Wenlong feels this extraordinary beauty - Jun kiln! So ordinary words have become so magical and beautiful Such beauty can only be rooted in the land of the Song Dynasty Although there was a foolish king like Zhao Deji and a villain like Qin Hui in the Song Dynasty, he thought in a trance, why can people make such exquisite things? This is completely unimaginable in his life The scenery is good immediately. Is it more enchanting when you get off the horse? He followed his father''s hand to move his eyes without blinking. His father had taken a wooden spoon, and the emerald tea was filled in the glittering white porcelain body, bright red, emerald green, bright white - the three colors formed a strange beauty More attractive than the most beautiful woman in the world, it is full of a supreme style and delicacy, and it is graceful and lingering Lu Wenlong opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. Only the fragrance of tea was lingering. The whole room was suddenly quiet The dense water mist slowly faded away, and the Three Teas began to show a dull, clear and quiet, such as the ladies of the prosperous Tang Dynasty who had just stepped down from the painting Jin Wushu picked up the first tea and put it in front of Hua Rong This tea is called "meaningful", which is the first bowl of tea soup in the whole fried tea. It is also the best, and it will decrease in turn in the future The second cup of tea was handed to his son: "the tea is fried. There is a poem in the Song Dynasty that says'' the turbidity condenses under it, and the essence floats on it ''. Son, drink it while it is hot, and see how it tastes? Otherwise, once the tea is cold, the elite will exhaust with anger, and it will not be good to drink..." Lu Wenlong couldn''t wait, but suddenly remembered the etiquette his mother taught him when frying tea in the past, and he did it exactly Jin Wushu looked at the handsome boy with red lips and white teeth. It was the demeanor of a generation of handsome boys He laughed, and then he picked up the third cup of tea and slowly tasted it "Hua Rong, don''t you try my craft?" His eyes were bright. At this moment, Hua Rong looked a little trance, as if the prestigious fourth prince had become a pure teenager like Lu Wenlong. His eyes were so clean and sincere, no calculation, no malice, and even no request. He just had a little desire, as if to get approval and belonging - ah, this "meaningful", how fragrant its taste is! and that. She took the tea and finally tasted it slowly, abandoning all ideas, but it was as simple as tasting a cup of tea White fingers on the tea cup of Jun kiln, rose red, pure white, crisscross glow, setting off a scattered softness - gentle as water, no wonder, people say that women are made of water Jin Wushu was calm and calm, and her thoughts moved from the prairie to the "spring breeze ten miles Yangzhou road", which was different - Da Jin''s woman, big hands and feet, bold and unrestrained, not graceful enough, and her eyes between her eyebrows, like men, were branded with the cruelty of the rough sand; The women of the Song Dynasty, like the tea lanterns of the Jun kiln, are exquisite, slim and beautiful - but they have to be handled with care and taken care of carefully. If they are not careful, the priceless art will be broken Because of beauty, so fragile! However, Da Jin''s men never dare to openly marry a woman from the state of song, because under that weak appearance, they often hide deep scheming and means, which are more powerful than men This is different from a real woman with thick hands and big feet Because it is wrapped with a beautiful coat, it is even more difficult for people to defend Such contradictions, such urgency, so that they are so full of longing for the beauty of song, full of cruel plunder and slavery Jin Wushu''s eyes fell on those white hands for a long time. He thought, human memory is really strange Why do you want to read it again and again? It''s the scene of "slender hands dissecting new oranges" in Kaifeng teahouse? After drinking a cup of tea, the faint fragrance slid smoothly in the throat, and the fragrance between the lips and teeth curled away. Hua Rong put down the tea cup and said faintly, "fourth prince, won''t Hailing trouble you?" Soaring thoughts were pulled back to reality, facing those vulgar topics Jin Wushu, look at the water in that pot, one boiling, two boiling, three boiling... All have become the past, can''t boil, can''t boil! It became a pot of cold water, lost its lingering charm, and even its fragrance was dispersed in the air, exhausted, and could no longer be found The rest is just a pot of tea dregs A green jade basin was placed in front of him. Clear water, emerald green, was another wonderful color of contrast. He put down his tea cup and said faintly, "flowers dissolve, clean your hands." Clean your hands before and after tea, which was the etiquette at that time In fact, he didn''t need to follow it like this. He just thought that he might fry tea for once in his life. Of course, he should be full Or maybe it''s just because this jade basin is too beautiful The whole basin is made of a large jade carving, with an exceptionally rich peony on it, and a red carp on the bottom of the basin, which is an extremely gaudy combination, but when mixed, it is another flavor Hua Rong stretched out her hand, and her eyes fell on the red of the bottom of the basin. As soon as she entered the water, there were ripples, and the fish at the bottom of the basin seemed to swim, so smart It''s really crispy. Jin Wushu was fascinated, and heard her soft voice: "fourth prince, your tea just now is very good. You are a genius, and one of the tea courses also needs genius, very good. Tea is very good, thank you." For a moment, his eyes lit up, his eyes were wide open, and his mood was incomparably relaxed Tea and wine or meals... When the trivialities of life become art, talent is needed Just like cooking, housewives cook every day, every month and every year at home, but few become masters On the contrary, some top chefs can make some exquisite dishes This is the difference between eating and tasting But, he thought, she didn''t know that she had prepared one of her tea for 20 years, from Lu Yu''s tea manual, which she first saw, to all kinds of tea sets collected by the state of song... It was like a dry land cactus, which had been pregnant with flower buds for a long time, but died in less than a day Few people have ever really seen such beauty Therefore, people always praise spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums Chapter 578 "Dad... It''s delicious. This tea is delicious, but your fried tea has no flowers, birds, insects, fish... No mother''s pattern..." Lu Wenlong''s happy voice "Yes, it''s a great pity. Hehe, even a genius can''t automatically understand these illusory flowers, birds, insects and fish. I''m not as good as your mother in this regard." "But, Dad, it''s good for you to do it for the first time." Jin Wushu accepted his son''s praise for the first time, beamed, waved his hand, and stopped Lu Wenlong looked at him happily. He had been observing carefully and always felt that there was a surge between his parents - the people he called father and mother were not a family, what a strange combination My father even had to help my mother. Why did my mother return without complaint? However, this time, it didn''t seem like this. They were polite and didn''t have any unhappiness. On the contrary, they also revealed a vague intimacy - it was a friendship he couldn''t say, but felt a little warmth. I hope so, always so. Life is still here Just, he doesn''t know, how can life be static! Just like time, it always slips away slowly Jin Wushu''s eyes looked past, and she was facing Hua Rong''s eyes. Her expression was faint, with a little anxiety, and she asked the question again: "hailing, will it be difficult for you?" "Embarrassment?! hailing yellowmouth, he is not worthy to be the opponent of the crown prince!" At this moment, a gloomy expression flashed in his eyes, and it was the real fourth Prince again Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly felt happy The soil here is really not suitable for breeding decent people, whether in the song state or the Jin State, and the soil affected by the Confucian way of kings and ministers "No, Dad, hailing wanted to trouble us that day..." Jin Wushu''s eyes stopped his son from going on, but Hua Rong turned a blind eye and only looked at Lu Wenlong: "have you seen hailing, too?" "He was rude to my father and was beaten by him. Mom, this man is so hateful..." Jin Wushu coughed, and Lu Wenlong had to stop talking. He hesitated, but he still summoned up his courage: "Dad, can''t even his mother say it?" Jin Wushu was stunned. In a flash, he saw the trace of anxiety in Hua Rong''s eyes Is this anxiety because of yourself? Because of yourself? Is she worried about herself? He laughed and picked up the fourth or fifth tea in the back, the inferior fried tea. He drank it purely because of thirst. He used a large bowl and was very forthright. He drank it dry in one bowl, just like plain and horse milk wine At this time, I realized that there was something between me and her - that was, the moment when I really threw my heart away, got along harmoniously, and had no doubts In the past, all kinds of things were under calculation. Even under the tenderness, there were suspense again and again. I don''t know when and where I will really take off my guard As everyone knows, the friendship between people depends on time to cultivate Love at first sight is gorgeous, but it''s too short. It''s like fireworks. The rest of the days need a tacit understanding of helping each other, trivial day and night The so-called deep feeling is trivial tolerance; Instead of a torrent of ups and downs When that''s it In this case, it is so simple to fry a cup of tea for her and him He thought, this is such a key point, but before, how can I never think of it and don''t understand it? "Hua Rong, don''t worry. Hailing is really nothing to me. He will be rampant unless the prince dies!" Hua Rong understood, but how could this sentence be ominous? She took a concentrated look at the man opposite. He sat lazily on the big chair, his body close to the back, which was a very comfortable and relaxed state, without the vigilance and courage of the former military general Between his eyebrows and eyes, between his eyes and lips, there was a smile. Because of this, the wrinkles on his forehead were so deep, like rolling mountains and rivers, like ordinary people everywhere on the roadside, who were idle, boasting and chatting with friends and relatives He also looked at Hua Rong, and even his eyes were lazy. His hands were casually placed at both ends of the chair, and his sitting posture was more casual Because of such freedom and distance, I suddenly remembered a sentence: The first acquaintance with you seems to be the return of an old friend How good! If only that had been the case then, how wonderful? Or, how good would it be if I understood earlier and changed my attitude towards her and the means and methods of acting? In the silence, only Lu Wenlong''s voice was full of pride: "Hailing dares to provoke dad, he is dead." Hua Rong wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it The fourth Prince is naturally powerful because of his high position and weight But he was not the emperor after all, and he had to be alone After witnessing the death of Yue Pengju, he also understood that everyone has political enemies. Even if it is Jin Wushu, how can he have no political enemies? Today, under countless bloody storms, even a little negligence and mistake may lead to big loopholes and be caught by the enemy If not, why does he live in seclusion in the fourth Prince''s residence every day? Jin Wushu''s hand was on his forehead, and even his voice was full of fatigue: "Hua Rong, I''m suddenly tired of war. Now I particularly hate war, and I''m upset at the thought of going to the battlefield." Former war madman, today''s decadent old man He is old! Fourth prince, is it true that he is old? "I hate to smell blood, and I hate to see piles of corpses, and I hate the smell of decay... You kill me, I kill you, Jin Ren, song Ren, life is short, and I don''t know why I want to kill forever..." She thought, was it not his fourth prince who caused all this? Or maybe it is because of his later armistice agreement? Anyway, it''s always good to stop fighting and recuperate each other He looked at Hua Rong and thought she was going to refute or satirize. Suddenly, he was surprised to find that she nodded faintly, and, moreover - she didn''t wear a bow! The bow and arrow that never left the body for a moment is gone now She is plain and elegant, just like an ordinary woman After entering the door, he unexpectedly found this huge change Why is this? Qin Hui was stabbed, but Zhao Deji was still alive The culprit is Xiaoyao. Won''t she revenge Yue Pengju? Outside the door, Wu Qimai waited anxiously, but the maid repeatedly blocked him, saying in a very low voice, "no, the fourth Prince ordered that no one should disturb him." "But I have something important. I must see the fourth prince." "No, the fourth Prince is talking about anyone! No one is allowed to enter. Lord Wu Qimai, not even you. Please understand that the slaves are acting under orders..." The maid''s attitude was respectful and docile. Wu Qimai had no choice but to linger outside the door The night darkened bit by bit, and the midsummer sunset came to the end. His face poked out of the open window lattice, reddening the surrounding branches The marble floor shows a faint coolness, bright and clean, just like the people around you Jin Wushu stared at Jiao Weiqin in front of her for a long time, and suddenly remembered that a long time ago, the singing fisherman girl, on the edge of the West Lake, was alive and kicking red fish, with a fishy fragrance. She combed a fisherman girl''s bun, lowered her head and tidied it up, like a demon spirit full of temptation in the dark night Even the gaudy red scarf, green silk and red face, turned into snow In front of this woman, how haggard she is, her thin cheeks, with the vicissitudes of years, half a life of hardship, only her eyes, still bright, emitting a faint luster "Hua Rong, I want to play a song." He said slowly, walking towards the string, his voice was full of enthusiasm, as if there was an excitement that ignited the passion of life, so intense Hua Rong is noncommittal He didn''t miss her expression at all, so plain, as if he had lost his enthusiasm for all the romantic affairs - at this time, he realized that the depressed sadness in his eyes, some things, will never go back, just like years, old, old, left No one can stretch out his hand to retain, just between his fingers, she quietly went Gone, ah, just like the green years His fingers stretched out, and his hands used to holding bows and arrows were still slender, long between the bones, with the strength he should have at his age "Hua Rong, what song do you want to listen to?" Hua Rong shook her head and composed music on the piano, as if it were too long ago Have forgotten, only know the mountains, forests, savage tribes, the sound of the wind, the sound of running water, moonlight, ah, the sound of moonlight Lu Wenlong didn''t feel this atmosphere and was extremely excited. It was an excitement of family reunion: "Mom, Dad plays the piano really well, you will love it..." Hua Rong still had a faint expression. Jin Wushu saw that she didn''t refuse. His eyes lit up, his fingers stroked the strings, and a string of low piano sounds, and his voice was rustling: "there is a sentence in your song dynasty, where there is a well, there is Liu Yong''s words. Among the great literary giants of the Song Dynasty, my favorite are Su Dongpo and Liu Yong..." no one answered, and he sang on his own: Leaning on the dangerous building, the wind is thin, looking at the extreme spring sorrow, and the sky is gloomy In the smoke and light of the grass, who will lean on the fence without words I plan to get drunk and sing about wine. Strong music is tasteless my clothes grow daily more loose, yet care I not. For you am I thus wasting away in sorrow and pain. Lu Wenlong heard such a song for the first time. He didn''t know what it was like. He just felt an unspeakable lingering, sentimental, sad and sad Curling, the voice stays at the end, very low, like a wisp of smoke on the roof, in the sky, circling around: my clothes grow daily more loose, yet care I not. For you am I thus wasting away in sorrow and pain Haggard, do you know why? Hua Rong slowly stood up and looked at Lu Wenlong Jin Wushu followed her eyes Understand, he naturally understands her intention, this is to leave, quietly is the farewell Sheng Xiao, is the feast of this night She not only wants to leave by herself, but also takes this child, which is song''s child, her child Lu Wenlong seemed to understand something. He suddenly felt uneasy. He looked at his father and his mother timidly. It was a kind of sensitivity and intuition. For the first time in his life, he was facing choices, choices in life It was by no means as simple as going to the savage tribe in the past. At that time, I could see my father at any time within the sphere of influence of the Jin State He asked anxiously, "Mom, where are you going?" "Yangzhou!" He repeated silently, with a trace of confusion Yangzhou! Chapter 579 Hua Rong said softly, "Wen long, you just heard that the spring breeze is ten miles away on Yangzhou road. Would you like to go?" The red medicine beside the bridge, the buckwheat green, the waves rippling, the cold moon silent, what kind of scenery is that? He held his breath and thought seriously, "how far is Yangzhou from here?" "Thousands of miles!" Thousands of miles? Across the mountains, across the water, across the vast ocean? He was suddenly afraid, because he was still separated from his father - thousands of miles away, how could he see his father again? How difficult it is to make such a choice "However, I haven''t left Dajin. I''ve never left..." his voice was small Hua Rong''s eager eyes slowly darkened Yes, this child, who grew up here, learned Nvzhen''s riding and shooting, Nvzhen''s customs, Nvzhen''s habits and diet Song, what does it have to do with him? "Mom, I''m a real woman. I went to Song Dynasty. Will they..." For a moment, Hua Rong wanted to shout loudly: "no, child, you are not a golden man, you are a Song Dynasty person, an authentic Song Dynasty person, and no one will do anything to you. Even if you are not welcome, you don''t need to be welcomed. It''s an island, beautiful, quiet island, isolated from the world, and don''t need to pay attention to anyone''s eyes..." However, she didn''t shout out after all. This child, he doesn''t know anything. Everyone tends to stay in a familiar place, which is an instinct In a strange world, there are always endless dangers, which means that there are no relatives and no love The Song Dynasty was not all good people, and it was not even much better than the Jin Dynasty She looked at Lu Wenlong''s childish eyes, a little panicked, as if the first great disaster in her life, a great choice, helpless, heartbroken He is just a child Originally, we shouldn''t have made such a choice! Even an adult can''t judge easily, let alone he''s just a child Her determination was slowly wavering. Maybe she had wavered before coming, and her voice was a little dry and difficult: "Wenlong, if you want to stay in Dajin, it''s ok..." He was so surprised, "Mom, wouldn''t I see you again?" She didn''t answer and didn''t know how to answer Answer adults can be perfunctory, cunning, insincere, but answer children, but not Treat children honestly Maybe this is the last side of each other Lu Wenlong was breathless and couldn''t speak any more. In his first choice in life, he was at a loss, scratching his ears and cheeks, full of a kind of profound sadness - this kind of sadness originally didn''t belong to young people The room was quiet and full of a strange silence The moon, slowly, slowly rose into the sky From the tall trees in the forest, the whole world was shrouded in a soft white light Looking out of the window, through the end of the treetops, you can see the faint mountains in the distance It was the highest mountain around Yanjing. The moonlight drove away the night, rose to the top of the mountain, and then stopped, looking at the earth softly like a passionate girl There is a cuckoo''s cry in the forest. It cries gently and soon disappears Fingers touching the strings, unconsciously, may be just a mistake, "Ding Dong" sound, cutting through the silence of the night Jin Wushu suddenly came to the spirit, and his tone was urgent: "Hua Rong, will you sing a song?" She stood up again, and her steps had already started "Hua Rong, sing a song, OK?" He couldn''t wait, as if it was the last request, which was a kind of vague regret. He looked at each other with his hands and added fragrance to the tea. Even if it was a dream, he also hoped that it would be a little longer, and that it would be a little longer. Not to mention, this dream had never been realized You sing me together, it''s not a song, it''s the intersection of hearts Otherwise, it is a lifelong regret She had walked to the door and looked back at Lu Wenlong In the moonlight, the child was still sitting in his place, confused, not knowing how to choose his own fate Yes, I''m a big Jin man. Why do I go to song Guo? What''s more, the song state, father said, are cowards But in addition to these cowards, there is mother I haven''t seen the porcelain of Jun kiln or the bright moon night of the twenty-four bridges, so it doesn''t form a real aesthetic, and it doesn''t have much attraction It''s just that there is a mother Mom is there Why is life so strange? Why can''t you have a mother when you have a father? vice versa? Why not have the best of both worlds? Only adults can be so complicated. It''s obviously a very simple thing. They have to make it very complicated This is the price of growth! The moon slowly fell, and all the elegance of the fourth Prince''s mansion fell into a deep sleep Ah, hazy night, hazy sleepiness, sleeping like this, who says it''s not a great happiness? In the pond not far ahead, the white night lotus is no longer pleasing to the eye. She also fell asleep, converging the petals and beauty Jin Wushu recalled its brilliance, and there was a vague tiredness in front of him, as if he was going to sleep Hua Rong raised his foot and was about to step out of the door Even Lu Wenlong didn''t want to wait any longer Waiting is also a kind of coercion and cruelty Anyway, there are few really happy people in this world. Why bother to destroy the happiness of a living teenager? With a bang, she suddenly turned back Under the moonlight, Jin Wushu''s face was strangely pale, but a trace of red appeared at the corner of his mouth Her heart shook, and her raised feet stopped He didn''t seem to notice her stay, slightly closed his eyes, and his handsome Dongpo clothes and wide Dongpo towel stopped, just like others, motionless Lu Wenlong exclaimed, "Daddy, Daddy..." He smiled slowly, "son, I''m fine. I just feel a little tired." She stopped completely, her voice was very soft, but it was still the light of that habit, as if she had no personal feelings. When she just paid attention to it, she was slightly trembling, such as the wind blowing, the rustling voice, loneliness, full of a kind of female pity and sympathy "Fourth prince, I suddenly want to sing a song." Jin Wushu felt so strange that he had never received any sympathy in his life and did not need it However, this pity comes from her, from her bright face, from her catkin brighter than soft branches under the moonlight, from her rustling sound of nature... Just because it comes from her! From her! It''s the first time Who knows if it''s the last time? She opened her mouth, her voice was soft and rustling, with a little lazy, but also like a little unwilling, such as a pot of wine, overheated, cold in winter, with a touch of desolation It''s late autumn and the weather is beginning to clear up Thousands of miles of Chengjiang river is like training, and green peaks are like clusters Go back to the setting sun, back to the west wind, and the wine flag is leaning The clouds of the painted boats are light, and the stars and herons rise. It is difficult to draw a picture Read the past, bustling competition, sigh outside the building, sorrow and hate one after another Through the ages, with high standards, this is a matter of honor and disgrace The past events of the Six Dynasties are like flowing water, but the cold smoke, withering grass and green condensation Up to now, Shang women still sing from time to time, "backcourt" music ¡­¡­ His fingers pressed the strings of the piano to match her rhythm Consciousness became very vague, thinking of the wedding gift she gave herself One is Wang Anshi, the other is Su Dongpo, the authentic works of the two Song, a rich and beautiful song, why can''t a great song like Wang Anshi and Su Dongpo resist the sweeping of an iron horse? Jingkang catastrophe, Huaiyang massacre, searching mountains and seas... Pile by pile, piece by piece, elegance can''t protect its people. Under the iron horse of Nuzhen, women scream when they are humiliated, children cry when they are displaced, and the elderly lament when they die... More, countless young people, they are numb, such as pigs, cattle and sheep that are slaughtered by others Jin Wushu, he thought, how many song people have I slaughtered in my life? How many women have been humiliated? How many old, weak, sick, disabled and poor people have died on the journey of escape? Just like nightmares at night, groups of evil spirits haunt and startle step by step Therefore, when she was leaving, she sang the same song in the Moonlight: "Shang women still sing from time to time, and the music left by the backyard!" That''s Wang Anshi''s warning. This great politician, who was untidy and had no private enemies, devoted his life to the reform and prosperity of the Song Dynasty He was even the only minister who did not accept concubines. He would lose money on the spot and send back the concubines sent by others. He would only guard his fat wife and live this life Even if the reform failed later and his political opponents wanted to attack him, they could not find any stain on his private morality There have always been such monsters in the Song Dynasty, so every time the mountain is at its end, there will be a bright future Shameless as Zhao Deji, there is also a famous general like Yue Pengju, which allows his country to be preserved - what is preserved is the last port of Han culture, and the last trace of decency, so that she will not be extinct and will be passed down for generations My country, whose world? He suddenly felt that he understood Yue Pengju a little. It was a kind of grandeur and nobility emanating from his bones, not because of his personal interests This is the reason why I can''t keep the flowers! Song woman, the crown prince of Jin, can only be so, can only be so! That is the parallel line between the two worlds, which will never meet The sun and moon shine at the same time, rising and falling. On that side, the moonlight has fallen on the top of the west mountain, faintly like a curtain of green yarn; On that side, the sun is riding the wind and waves with the morning glow as the precursor, just like a beautiful girl, slowly unveiling her veil Hua Rong''s footsteps are gentle and she has walked out of the gate Lu Wenlong called "Mom", and there was a cry in his voice. He was crying. This little boy has been crying He didn''t know where to go and couldn''t make a judgment. Every choice was heartbreaking Jin Wushu suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the morning glow had reddened the dew on the surrounding branches. In the large garden of the fourth Prince''s mansion, a peacock jumped down from the treetops and stretched its beautiful wings The two deer jumped out and stretched their long and beautiful necks. It jumped on the grass a few times and straightened its trunk. It was elegant as a noble girl, and then walked forward lightly A thrush call, so crisp, so sweet He suddenly remembered a Book captured during the northern expedition. It was a poem of another nation other than Chinese. The blind people walking on the road sang the best voice in their hearts: May the road she walked be dotted with green lotus ponds May the shade of the big tree cover the hot sun Chapter 580 May the dust on the road be tempered by the pollen of the lotus May the breeze blow gently, and may she be lucky all the way Hua Rong didn''t stop at all. She straightened her waist and walked calmly. She could only see the soft figure under her scarf Her back It''s just a silhouette Lu Wenlong burst into tears, sobbed for a long time, and rushed to the water breaking the embankment: "Mom, mom, mom, don''t go, don''t go..." Jin Wushu did not comfort him or persuade him. He still closed his eyes and was very tired. At this time, he just wanted to have a good sleep Outside the door, Wu Qimai greeted the woman who passed by, not stunned, but only slightly saluted The woman glanced at him faintly, did not reply, and strode away He almost ran and pushed the door in without waiting for the maid to report In the morning glow, the fourth Prince closed his eyes and leaned back on the back of the chair. The veins on the back of his hands were exposed, the wrinkles on his forehead were deep, and a touch of light scarlet remained at the corners of his mouth He exclaimed, "fourth prince, fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu slowly opened his eyes, casually wiped the corners of his mouth, and sat up straight: "Wu Qimai, what''s urgent?" Wu Qimai immediately said, "today the wolf Lord hosted a banquet to invite song qinzong, the young Lord of the state of song." Jin Wushu was surprised. Why did the wolf Lord invite song qinzong? In this critical period of negotiations, Qin Hui has given up halfway. What does he want to do with song qinzong? "Fourth prince, the wolf Lord didn''t discuss with you this time..." Jin Wushu understood this meaning. The theft of tribute silver and the mysterious abduction of a horse made the wolf owner have a grudge, especially the incitement of Hailing, and the potential political enemies were ready to stir up Is this Hongmen banquet aimed at Song qinzong or himself? "The fourth prince, what does it mean that they should hold a banquet at this moment?" He would have taken song qinzong as a shield, which is a sharp weapon However, is it Hailing or wolf Lord? His vest froze, and he felt that he had underestimated the Yellow - lipped child before I thought he had a good leather bag "Fourth prince, what do you think? The wolf Lord asks you to be sure to attend the banquet..." Wu Qimai took out the bright yellow imperial edict, silk scroll, beautiful small Kai, all in Chinese, which is completely the "imperial edict" of the Han people He Ci, he was also completely sinicized "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." He immediately got up, his eyes recovered, and he was the former fourth Prince again: "go, go now." Lu Wenlong looked at him anxiously: "Dad..." "Son, it''s all right. Wait for me at home and I''ll be back soon." The racetrack in the western suburbs of Yanjing This used to be the site of the willow shooting festival in the past. There are already a large number of people here. The dignitaries of the Jin Kingdom are gathered. In the middle of the high platform, there is a bright yellow umbrella cover. Under it, there are the wolf Lord and his concubines. On the left and right sides, there are the positions of the ministers of civil and military affairs. However, in whose hands is she destroyed? Caijing, Tong Guan, Gao Qiu and other six traitors? Frivolous and fatuous father emperor song Huizong? Or do you still trust Zhao Deji, the brother of a treacherous minister such as Qin Hui? Song Dynasty, after all, is dead, just like a dream She was born at an untimely time and helpless. Even if she stayed at night, she couldn''t stop her rapid decline A faint song came from his ear, which was sung every day when his frivolous father was imprisoned in the five kingdoms City: The west wind shook through the door all night, and the lonely hall was in depression Looking back three thousand miles, Jiashan''s eyes are broken, and there are no wild geese flying in the south Countless people are laughing, crying, crying, and indifferent... In the crowded crowd, a man wearing a big hat turned around, didn''t disturb anyone, and quietly left However, tears suddenly fell into her eyes In any case, he is also one of the injured Even Yue Pengju, even Lu Deng and his wife, even Lu Wenlong, even Yu wenxuzhong, even Wan Wan, Tian Wei, the suicidal queen Zhu... They and they are the biggest victims of this insult and damage Just like a memory in the chapter of mourning the prosperous times, it witnessed the decay of the great song dynasty every time. For example, the recorder of that era faithfully described great sorrow or great joy, and his fate was insignificant Far away, the voice of the eunuch was sharp: "the fourth Prince is here..." The word "to" dragged on for a long time, like the bitterness of the Tianbao years, thousands of miles away, attached to the land of Da Jin, like an endless vicious circle - they embarked on the old road of the Song Dynasty! They will perish like the Song Dynasty! Perish! No one can escape the fate of being destroyed! She laughed and quickened her pace But his face was full of tears and his heart was like a knife The scene was already in chaos. The survivors of the state of song surrounded the body of song qinzong, crying loudly and violently Even hailing, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, was a little uneasy and looked at the wolf owner from time to time How many times have you witnessed such violence and bloodshed? His eyes did not dare to fall on the tattered corpse of song qinzong, which was trampled by horses. He hurriedly stood up and hurriedly wanted to return to the court But who dares to take over this mess? Even if song qinzong was just a prisoner, after all, he was once the monarch of a country and was also related to this negotiation In this chaos, the eunuch''s voice became clearer and sharper: "the fourth Prince arrived..." However, in such sound transmission, he raised his head slightly, and one of the thousands of people wearing a hat was inadvertently leaving She didn''t walk fast or slow, and won''t attract people''s attention at all. In the confusion, people looked at the right direction... But he saw it and recognized it. It was her, it was her! From empress dowager Wei in Shangjing laundry yard to empress Zhu who committed suicide; From the escape of Princess Tianwei to the death of song qinzong... It was the end of an era And she participated in it from beginning to end and witnessed it with her own eyes Among thousands of people, his eyes were not disordered at all, but he knew what he saw Her footsteps stopped, just a figure, a big hat, which many people in the horse race will decorate to shade He thought, did she also hear the "arrival of the fourth Prince"? Just, why doesn''t she look back? Even a glance like this? Her footsteps have only a short pause Then, in the bustling crowd, go in the opposite direction... Submerged in countless hats and crowds, just like a clock in the opposite direction He felt lost Wu Zhui''s horse, Fang Tianhua''s halberd, and the heavily armed fourth Prince galloped forward. The sound of horse hoofs suppressed all the noise, everyone was quiet, and even the cries of song captives stopped Everyone''s eyes fell on the fourth prince, and he stabbed a sigh of relief, as if there was a great Savior He was never good at dealing with these thorny problems. He hurried over from the Dragon chair with a smile on his face: "fourth uncle, you are here. In your opinion, what should we do now?" Chapter 581 There was silence in the field. At this moment, everyone understood that the fourth prince was the real master of the country, because of his military skills and his supreme authority Hailing resisted anger and jealousy and avoided his eyes Jin Wushu glanced at hailing, and his eyes were like needles. It was this vicious Hailing that came up with this bad idea The death of song qinzong was of no benefit to Dajin However, this is not the time to settle accounts. He looked into the field and said in a deep voice, "immediately deal with the funeral of young master song." A young man came forward to salute, and it was Zhao Zhan, the eldest son of song qinzong He was like his father, with a beautiful face. Although tears were still flowing on his face, he made a modest salute, and even his voice was calm: "thank you, fourth prince!" Jin Wushu looked at his prematurely mature face, vaguely, a little resolute, maintaining the royal dignity and final integrity Song qinzong, who was forced to ascend the throne by song Huizong when the great disaster came, was in a short time, which was a mess full of holes Due to his incomplete talent and the limitation that time waits for no man, he was simply unable to turn the tide He didn''t have great talent, but he was definitely not fatuous. He also worked hard. The state of song really couldn''t be killed in his hands, but his ending was worse than any song prisoner, and worse than his father, song Huizong "Your Royal Highness, do a good funeral for your father and emperor, and reward 100 raw silk. All funeral ceremonies must follow Han customs." Zhao Zhan was the prince of song qinzong early, which was also the first time Jin Wushu used a honorific title The young man''s tone was still neither humble nor overbearing: "the fourth prince, the ministers and prisoners dare not pretend to be the prince any more. I only wish that in the future, life after life, there will be no regeneration of the imperial family." I only hope that in the future, I will never regenerate the imperial family again Jin Wushu was stunned and couldn''t help turning her eyes. In the crowd, countless hats, her figure had completely disappeared If I was not born in the royal family and not the fourth prince, will there be another version of the story? Such as binding Even the golden man can become her life and death friend He suddenly became anxious, his throat surging, and his heart was full of horses and infinite sadness Song captives cried and left with song qinzong''s body Marseille was interrupted, and no one was interested in continuing. Jin Wushu dismissed the people. At this time, he looked at the missing Thorn: "wolf Lord, it''s time to hold an emergency meeting." He Ci woke up like a dream and hurriedly ordered the ministers to convene and discuss on the spot In the big tent, it was divided into two rows, and He Ci sat on the top and straightened his chaotic crown with his hands There is also a new concubine behind him. His mind is all over it, and he is more and more absent-minded. He is eager to finish it early and go back to the play He hurriedly asked, "fourth uncle, what do you say?" Jin Wushu pondered for a moment and turned his eyes to Hailing: "hailing, what do you say to do if you provoke it?" Hailing obviously had been prepared, and calmly replied: "I inform the fourth prince that song qinzong will not regret his death. Even if he wants to use his captives, his son Zhao Zhan can be a puppet..." He Ci nodded. Other ministers obviously thought the same, and felt it was no big deal Jin Wushu glanced at the crowd and found that most of the faces were newly promoted There are no more than ten major generals of the Jin Kingdom who used to fight on one side Suddenly, there was a feeling that everyone had been leading the way for hundreds of years. With these people, we can support the future of Daikin? Qi number, is da Jin''s Qi number failing so quickly? "The crown prince has received a message that 300000 troops of the song army are gathering in Lianghe. The leading general is Liu Ning..." it doesn''t matter to everyone. It''s nothing strange that the song army is marching in Lianghe, but it''s still a little uneasy to hear that it''s Liu Ning Liu Ning is also a famous general. He is one of the best people in the Song Dynasty after Yue Pengju. He is by no means a straw bag like Yang Yizhong But what does this have to do with the death of song qinzong? "The state of Zhao has always paid attention to monarchs, ministers, and sons. Song qinzong is both the emperor who officially ascended the throne and the eldest brother. If Zhao Deji leads the army to fight over regardless of the safety of song qinzong, he will lose most of the people in the north; the scholar bureaucrats in Jiangnan will also ridicule him openly and secretly. The crown prince also remembered that when Jingkang was in great trouble, Kaifeng fell, and song qinzong and his sons were escorted out of the capital, the people of Kaifeng lit incense wax money paper to mourn, continued for ten miles, and cried loudly... Maybe this is Zhao His incense should not be cut off, so he let Zhao Deji, a despicable man, escape... "His words turned to harsh," Song people sympathize with song qinzong, and think that the main sin is not him. But what about Zhao Zhan? Zhao Zhan''s yellow mouth child, how many song people know him? How can they sympathize with him? In the eyes of Jiangnan officials, how can he match the weight of song qinzong? Even if he is made a puppet, what prestige does he have to compete with Zhao Deji? " Everyone woke up as if from a dream. These rude Nuzhen aristocrats, except the fourth prince, could not think of such consequences Even hailing, after all, is young and short-sighted. In addition to being vicious, he is far from being strategic Wolf Lord he stabbed, and then panicked, and touched his crown: "fourth uncle, what do you say?" This is his nth question All eyes focused on Jin Wushu, and no longer dared to have any doubts Jin Wushu pondered for a moment, and there were three strategies in his chest. He didn''t know how many times he had thought about it in his heart Originally, he was willing to say these three strategies on his deathbed, which was Da Jin''s strategy to stabilize the country It is also my last contribution to the kingdom of Jin. After all, this is the Nvzhen nation I love. Her strength and rise is my lifelong wish He opened his mouth and could vaguely hear his heartbeat. Suddenly, he saw Hailing''s flashing eyes and stared at himself closely. His feeling was more urgent than wolf Lord heting His heart was cold, and he shrank back if he wanted to This guy, unexpectedly, showed his towering head He looked around, and no one noticed the abnormality of Hailing, staring at him No one found Hailing''s wolf ambition? He suddenly didn''t want to go on, and his words changed: "it''s better to prepare with both hands, prepare for war and negotiate peace." People dare not have any objection The wolf Lord Heci was a little disappointed and asked, "fourth uncle, is Gong Yin''s pursuit whereabouts?" He looked at Hailing. "Hailing, you are a pioneer. What news can you find?" Hailing hardened his scalp: "King Qin is a cunning rabbit, hiding in the jungle, and it is difficult to find traces..." The wolf Lord''s face showed an unhappy color. He immediately knelt down in front of Jin Wushu, and a trace of cunning appeared on his handsome face: "Hailing is incompetent, please bring down the fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu didn''t speak Hailing was a little afraid, but after all, he was very eloquent and full of poetry. In addition to Jin Wushu, he was quite interested in the thick black study of the Han people. He had an idea, Unexpectedly, he wrote a poem: "''garrison millions of troops on the West Lake, and immediately mount Wu is the first peak ''. The fourth uncle is magnificent. In those days, he searched the mountains and picked up the sea, and chased Zhao Deji like a lost dog. Besides Yue Pengju, he took out the great trouble of the song state. Which one is not an unparalleled feat? That is this insight, which no second person in the great Jin state can think of..." he talked freely, and his tone was full of longing, infinite admiration, infinite humility, The ministers were infected by his tone and emotions, and once again returned to the era of heroes. The living national hero, the fourth Prince of Da Jin, sat in front of them, shaped like a divine mansion "King Qin is a scheming man, and the tribute silver is related to the national economy and people''s livelihood of my great king. It is a first-class event. I have to ask the fourth prince to come out, and all the tricks come from the fourth prince. Hailing is willing to take any orders from the fourth prince. Hailing, no, nephew, everything is obedient..." Jin Wushu also listened to God, but it was not because of the boy''s hype about himself, but because of the poem he later wrote Garrison millions of troops on the West Lake, and immediately mount Wu is the first peak If he doesn''t have too much ambition, being a poet is naturally a good talk However, this is the fault of Song people. The more books they read, the more insidious and gloomy they are Just like yourself, just like Hailing Perhaps, the culture of Han people is not so advanced as they advocate - the kind of vicious calculation method of exterminating the same kind, in fact, is much more evil than animal instinct Maybe I shouldn''t have read the poems and books of the Han people in those days, especially their thousands of years of accumulation and the world''s No. 1 black political situation rule Pull the whole life into a powerful darkness, and you can''t see a trace of light and humanity He suddenly said lightly, "hailing, you don''t need to read many Han books in the future!" Hailing was stunned, and even if he was good at dancing, he was also out of proportion Where is this? The fourth Prince''s thinking jumps to this point? Jin Wushu knew that his mattress could not be taught, and he didn''t say any more Hailing''s beautiful face floated a sincere smile, so humble, "after these things, I know that the fourth uncle is towering, hailing is young and ignorant, and I have offended the fourth uncle in the past, please forgive me..." How can such cunning escape the magic eye of Jin Wu Shu? According to his former temperament, he would end up with a knife in his hand and a charge at random. However, seeing his "sincere" face, the young man''s hidden high spirited, especially his "fourth uncle" - this boy is the son of his own brother zonggan and his own nephew It''s more intimate than he Ci and himself He softened his heart, which was originally not a politician''s decision, but somehow, the turbulent killing opportunity subsided, and he was too tired He thought of Zhao Zhan''s words "may you live forever, but don''t come back to the emperor''s house". He was even more displeased. He ignored Hailing''s expression and got up and left The Minister of civil and military affairs retreated together. He Ci couldn''t wait to rush to the back door. A room full of Yingge and Yanwu greeted him At the end of the court, the Chengyu honor guard of the fourth Prince stopped. Wu Qimai waited dutifully for a moment Jin Wushu dismounted and frowned slightly: "Wu Qimai, go back home immediately." "Yes." He pulled the reins, could no longer suppress the sweetness in his throat, and spit out blood Wu Qimai was shocked and shouted in a low voice, "fourth prince, you must see a doctor immediately. Witch doctor, here is a witch doctor..." He waved his sleeve to wipe away the blood marks, and said in a deep voice, "don''t bother, go back immediately." "But, fourth prince, you are like this now..." "Wu Qimai listens to the order and returns to his house immediately." Chapter 582 Wu Qimai didn''t dare to say anything more, but looked at him anxiously. Jin Wushu took the lead and went to his mansion. Along the way, he was no longer galloping vertically and horizontally in the past, but slowly walking on this beautiful land. The willows were green, the grass was green, and the fragrance of wild flowers all belonged to Da Jin In the dark, hailing came out, followed by his brother Xia Zha "The fourth Prince actually vomited blood? Why didn''t you hear about his illness?" A faint smile flashed in Hailing''s eyes: "this old man, it seems that he can''t do it." "Brother, shall we send someone to the fourth Prince''s mansion to inquire about what disease he has? Is it serious?" "Of course. Make good arrangements and don''t let the wind out." "As soon as this old man dies, the world will be ours." Although his voice was very low, hailing still scolded in a low voice: "don''t forget your form when you are proud, be careful that something bad happens." Xia Zha stuck out her tongue. He never dared to disobey his eldest brother a little "Get ready immediately. The hunt for King Qin is imminent. You must make the first contribution, otherwise, you can''t make a job in front of the wolf owner." "However, why don''t we save our strength and wait for the fourth prince to start first? Even if he is great, he will die..." Hailing stared, "fool, what do you know? What if he doesn''t die?" Xia Zha dare not refute, but she is not convinced, isn''t she? On a cloudy day, the cool wind is blowing, and the surrounding grass shows the dark green of midsummer. It has reached the moment when the vitality is at the top. In a twinkling of an eye, it will be autumn, and the vegetation will wither, and everything will be frost There are no pedestrians on the forest path, only the murmur of autumn insects in the evening, the "squeak" sound of birds, and the crunchy and crisp sound can be heard when your feet are on the grass Hua Rong takes off the hat. Even on a cloudy day, wearing it for a long time is a little sultry She was dressed up as a local, and her face was gray, like an inconspicuous shepherd''s woman There was a footstep behind her. She stopped without looking back, and a slight smile appeared on her face: "didn''t she tell you not to come? Why did she come?" With joy, he rushed up a few steps and put his hand around her waist: "girl, I''m worried about you." Her hands were covered with those rough big hands. She negotiated with him to pick up Lu Wenlong. Because she was very sure, she went alone. If she failed, there would be no danger On the contrary, he is the most wanted criminal in the kingdom of Jin, and his figure, which is difficult to hide and disguise, will be found as long as he shows up However, he still didn''t listen, deeply worried about her safety, quietly followed, I don''t know how many methods have been exhausted to be calm In this world, what can be more important than her safety? Even if it is "just in case", you should avoid it yourself What''s more, I still miss her - the closer I get, the more I miss her, and I don''t want to be separated from her for a moment He took her by the hand and suddenly walked back Hua Rong laughed. "I''ve changed several methods. Even if I have tracking, I''ll get rid of it." "It''s better to be careful. The fourth Prince is more cunning than the fox and more insidious than the wolf..." "Also, be careful to make a ten thousand year ship." King Qin took her around the woods In order to avoid the Jin army, he has already practiced super first-class guerrilla tactics and anti tracking skills in the past two years Knowing that Hua Rong appeared, Jin Wushu would not miss the opportunity to follow her, but because of her last wish, he couldn''t bear to disobey her, took risks, and readily agreed to her going Hua Rong never thought of this? So, along the way, she almost used all the methods, even if the slightest disturbance, she would change direction However, at the same time, she was also secretly worried, Jin Wushu, how far his army had been tracked? If you change a woman and get tired of that tenderness, you must think that the fourth prince will show mercy However, she knew Jin Wushu too well, perhaps more than he thought She doesn''t think that with the "three boiling" tenderness and the harmonious song, Jin Wushu will put down the butcher''s knife and let King Qin and himself go I was the bait that came to his door, giving him the best chance to seize King Qin without hesitation It is absolutely impossible to think that he will show mercy just because he occasionally shows his true feelings! Just as at the beginning, he could offer advice without hesitation and witness Yue Peng''s death in front of him If he stood in front of King Qin now, he would still cut down with a knife and would not leave a line of favor for himself Even, when necessary, the knife will still be cut on herself and her Hua Rong, just like the sound of "no mercy for killing" when searching on the sea in those days! Tenderness is tenderness, and politics is politics He had the illusion that he was sometimes vague, but she had always been clear for him This is the politician, which is determined by his essence The interests of the kingdom of Jin are greater than everything! What I have to do is to take risks and try my best to get rid of his tracking She thought she had been successful enough. After all, she had been in the army with Yue Peng for so many years and had experienced countless dangers in the serpent tribe However, she still did not raise any objection, but followed King Qin and followed him roundabout King Qin is like a beast born in troubled times. He has a natural instinct to avoid harm and struggle to make a living. He is more alert than a real beast I don''t know whether it was his early life or his nature On this point, she thinks she is far inferior to him The two of them walked in the forest, the silent old forest leaves piled up, heard the rope, stepped on it, soft Never had a relaxed state of mind, accompanied by each other, and even forgot all possible dangers King Qin asked, "girl, that little bunny still won''t go with you?" "Alas, he is not unwilling. The child is too young to make a decision." In fact, if Lu Wenlong was a little older, he would be even more indecisive. He thought he was a Jin man. Why did he go to the state of song? Even because of my mother, I can''t abandon my "Hometown" He didn''t think so. The girl was unhappy about this. She always said that she respected the children''s choices If you go by yourself, just catch someone and leave. What are you talking about with him? "This little bunny is really a white eyed wolf... Shit, he just can''t bear the glory and wealth of the fourth Prince''s mansion..." Hua Rong said gloomily, "I can''t blame him. He doesn''t know his life experience at all." "Why didn''t you tell him?" Hua Rong was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "Qin Shangcheng, in fact, I don''t think it''s so good to be a Song Dynasty man." King Qin laughed: "it''s very true. Despite the hardships of Song people, Jin people and ordinary people, all the benefits have been lost by birds. Anyway, the little rabbit is willing to stay with Jin Wushu to enjoy his blessings, and it''s up to him." However, after all, there are still some small regrets: "Alas, I saw that he was a good player. I wanted to take him back to the island to play with little tiger head. Life is not necessarily worse than living in this bird place..." Hearing the words "little tiger head", she couldn''t help but miss it. It was a mother''s deepest worry and most eager thought. After being suppressed for too long, she suddenly felt anxious: "we should go back, go back immediately, I miss little tiger head so much..." Why didn''t he know her mind? For xiaohutou, he spent more time than she did I have been with myself since I was more than one year old, getting along day and night, which is not inferior to the deep emotion of my son He nodded, "well, it''s time for us to wait. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I really miss him." Hua Rong stared at his calm eyes. There was no second one in the world Even in the days when he was away and left him, he didn''t shirk anything, hesitated, and always treated the child well Who else, besides loving himself, still loves his son so deeply? Except him! Suddenly feel at ease, it is urgent after the peace of mind, a dull return Even if the sky falls, someone will carry it for you splendid. King Qin first saw her eyes so deep, soft, full of deep friendship, gratitude, gratitude, dependence, trust... So complex, but so simple, it''s him, it''s him The long eyelashes trembled, like a thin winged cicada just coming out of its shell, full of deep friendship. He suddenly blushed, like a green teenager, his heart pounding Heartbeat After living for decades, my heart surged in front of her He dared not look at her, as if he were a young man in first love, slightly shy, lowered his head, unconsciously accelerated his pace, and walked ahead After walking for several steps, I remembered something. Looking back at her, I saw that she was more than ten feet behind. She stood still and didn''t go As soon as she saw him stop, a smile appeared on her face He touched his hair and said incoherently, "girl, why don''t you go?" She whispered softly, "you''re walking too fast, I can''t keep up." He suddenly realized that his heart was almost eager to jump out, strode back, took her hand, put his finger on his lips, whistled, and the horse hidden in the dark rushed He grabbed her in his arms, rolled over and mounted the horse, pulled the reins, and with a "Hoo", the horse galloped and galloped away Running out for a long distance, his head was buried on her shoulder, his hands tightly around her waist, and he laughed loudly. He didn''t know that life could be like this In the usual years, I always think that chasing is about getting. Between men and women, it''s just sex, having children Everything takes getting as the ultimate goal, and for this purpose, perseverance and means are exhausted Now we know that the original two hearts are happy, even if it is a eye contact, a simple handshake, and a knowing smile, it is enough That''s another realm of life, the most missing cognition in his life. Now, at last He grabbed her waist harder and almost crushed the little man and put it in his body - little girl. After many years, she was still her own little girl How good! Running out of the jungle is going to the serpent tribe Hua Rongle Ma was a little worried: "the serpent tribe is not very safe now. We can''t go." King Qin looked ahead and said, "you have to say hello to them when you are leaving." Chapter 583 At this time, it was evening, dusk crow, deserted Originally, the jungle was very easy to hide, but the power of Jin Wu Shu could not be underestimated. She hesitated and dared not take the risk He attached it to her ear and whispered, "girl, don''t worry, I have my own opinion." She was a little surprised, but she believed him. Unconditionally, she also agreed, "OK." The horse moved forward, which was the deepest point on the right bank of the watered flower river, and the two stopped again In the dusk, suddenly came the sound of nightingales and hurried footsteps Hua Rong jumped off the horse and was overjoyed. It was the serpent with seven or eight warriors, who had followed him to kill Qin Hui She ran away injured and separated from them. She didn''t expect to see these people. Although they were all injured, they were not fatal At this time, they all recovered their savage costumes, and they were the most powerful jungle guerrillas Snake was also very excited: "boss, we are all worried about you. You are finally back." Hua Rong stopped the people from saluting, and after a brief greeting, he told them his decision Snake and others were slightly disappointed and uncomfortable when they heard that she was leaving Especially the big snake, his life was saved by Hua Rong. Several great disasters of the big snake tribe were all accompanied by Hua Rong. Especially in that great disaster, she asked the children of the tribe to leave, but she took her son with her, accompanied by the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled to die generously Finally, because of her, they got the relief of the fourth prince However, these savages are simple-minded, not good at expressing, and their gratitude is hidden in the bottom of their hearts. Suddenly, the snake remembered something, and a little joy appeared on his face. With a whistle, a black shadow rushed rapidly in the night wind The flower dissolved in front of her, and she couldn''t help laughing. It was the black moonlight, her steed "Boss, black moonlight ran back after being separated from you. We have dealt with some of its scars. Although compared with the past, it may be a little worse, but it is also a thousand miles away." Hua Rong doesn''t dislike those small flaws of her old partner at all. It was hurt on the right hoof behind. It is estimated that the running is not as good as before However, as long as it is alive, isn''t it a great good thing? She pulled the reins of the horse and stroked its long mane happily. The old horse loved the owner, stretched out his tongue and licked the back of her hand intimately When they finished talking, Hua Rong said goodbye to them and suddenly found that the snake was ready to speak and stopped She repeatedly asked, the snake was unwilling to say, hesitated, or said: "we got a reliable news that ''like a stone mountain'' found a treasure..." "Ah? When did it happen?" "We don''t care about the treasure, but I heard that Yelv''s men and horses are on their way." For example, the stone mountain is a very remote barren mountain outside the forest, which is inaccessible. How can there be any treasure here? However, the source of the snake is obviously not the joking words of the charlatan Hua Rong was not interested in any treasure at this time, but said, "you don''t need to intervene. Yelv is not a kind person." Snake was also so worried. Seeing her dissuasion, she nodded After saying goodbye to the crowd, they set off again Hua Rong sat on the black moonlight and walked slowly with King Qin She found that along the way, King Qin didn''t say anything, just a slight smile on his face, just like a child with apples in his pocket, which was hard to hide Just inadvertently, he always walked on her side, with an alert look, watching all the slightest suspicious voices, just like a dutiful patron saint How many times? He has always been his patron saint Suddenly I remembered the ferocious demon when I first met When did all this change? Jingkang disaster? After Yue Pengju died? Human nature, life, how complex, there is no absolute good, there is no absolute bad Just like Zhao Deji, the ninth Lord of Yingwu at that time, bore the overwhelming high hopes of the people of the Song Dynasty, but he could later become the despicable and despicable Pianan emperor But king Qin, he is the opposite Times are like a net bag. Big waves come and wash away the spray. What else can there be left The moonlight, like a layer of light smoke, slowly shrouded overhead In the forest, there was a pathetic song. The flowers listened attentively, but it flashed by, almost like an illusion She reined in her horse. In the towering place in front of her, there was a token, which was a strange Jurchen character, and there were some strange symbols It was erected by her own hand. It was Zha''s tombstone That simple and pure, honest and kind-hearted Nvzhen soldier tie She dismounted and stood there for a long time, his voice and face all in her mind Looking back on the revenge along the way, I was a little confused and a little melancholy. I was as small as a grain of dust, like a trace of grass, and dispersed in a blink of an eye She took some dry food from her arms and put it on his grave one by one The pattering sound was that King Qin strode over and felt a flat wine pot from his arms, making friends with the world. Alas, it was still for dinner "Zha he, you are the most masculine man in Nuzhen. Lao Qin was convinced by no one in his life, so he was convinced by you. Lao Qin bowed to you." He bowed for three times, also very melancholy, and said to himself, "shit, you are such a good man in the kingdom of Jin. Why did you die so soon? Alas, it''s true that a good man doesn''t live long." He saw Hua Rong standing where she was, with a sad figure in the twilight He stepped forward, grabbed her shoulder and said softly, "girl, let''s go." Hua Rong nodded and said firmly, "tie up, you rest in peace." The night wind blew, and the trees in the forest were row upon row, wave after wave, like sobbing, lonely and empty Ah, foreign land She once thought this was her hometown and her second hometown It''s just that I have to say goodbye Tomorrow, across the mountains, there are two boundless things in the world If you want to worship again, you don''t know the year and month Both horses are black, and the divine steeds are abnormal. They seem to sympathize with each other, sticking out their tongues from time to time to show affection for each other The journey was no longer so urgent, but Hua Rong found that there was a dangerous road ahead - the territory leading to Yelv''s great use That''s the real danger She looked at King Qin in surprise. At this time, she went to say goodbye to Yelv? When did king Qin become a gentleman? King Qin didn''t care: "girl, since there is a treasure, we have to get involved." "Ah? What do you want the treasure for?" "People die for wealth and birds die for food. Who doesn''t love money? Can we get less of the treasure?" "You, you, you..." while talking, Hua Rong heard the hoof sound on the left Her complexion changed slightly King Qin lowered his voice: "it''s a treasure hunter, definitely a treasure hunter." "Do you really believe it?" "Why can''t I believe it?" Hua Rong opened her eyes wide King Qin smiled proudly, "no one knows that treasure better than I do. There are mountains of gold and silver, jewels and invincible wealth here." "Ah?" "Because I put it myself." Hua Rong looked at his face, angry and funny: "didn''t you say that the batch of silver has been hidden? What are you playing with?" "Haha, think about it, 250000 tribute silver, Yelv is not deaf, how can he not get the wind? This old jackal, even if Jin Jun let me go, he can''t let me go. Forget it, Lao Tzu is also a financial disaster avoidance, take out part of the road money, let him and the fourth Prince fight to the death first..." No wonder serpent said that the treasure was very reliable. It turned out that it was arranged by King Qin She wondered what he was doing for so long. I see "Alas" he sighed, slightly regretful, "Although Lao Tzu is pretended to be a golden mountain and a silver mountain, there is indeed 100000 tribute silver in the cave, which is not small. Anyone who finds it will make a fortune. Hahaha, I don''t know whether it''s Yelv old ghost or Jin Wushu. But there are more clues about Yelv old ghost, let alone even if Lao Tzu cooperates with him. He''s sorry for Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu didn''t pit him for the first time. Alas, Lao Tzu doesn''t know that he can really do good in this life..." It''s true that he helped Yelv train the army and recruit talents, and even his own savage team joined in 7788 Except for Li Tinglan, all the benefits are of great use to Yelv But Li Tinglan, I believe, will not think this is a bad thing at all. For a woman who pursues happiness, it is actually a great good thing Hua Rong looked at his proud look in surprise. People are greedy. Often, because of greed, they will lose their reason From the heart, who is willing to spend 100000 yuan to set up a game in the face of 250000 yuan of silver? "Hey, Qin Shangcheng, I''m really impressed with you." He was a little proud and blushing, which came from her praise She had never praised herself so openly "The fourth prince can''t let me go. Naturally, I won''t wait for death. If he wants to catch up, I don''t have to be afraid of him." Hua Rong looked at his face full of vicissitudes. It was the moonlight. The moonlight that was about to fall on the west mountain made him look less ferocious and like a good man I suddenly had an ominous premonition in my heart, thinking of Yue Pengju and Zha he She didn''t know why she thought of these two people at this time. They were so good to herself and died because of themselves Will he be the next one, King Qin? Terrified by such panic, she stretched out her hand and tried to hold him, but on the horse, her hand only touched the air He found something strange about her: "girl, why are you in a trance?" She forced a smile: "nothing, nothing." But he realized that this was his most authentic voice, and he was relieved Everything is just my worry She tried, "shall we go back early? Jin Jun or the fourth prince, let''s hide. There''s no need to tangle with them..." He was stunned, suddenly understood her meaning, nodded: "well, we must go back as soon as possible. The fourth Prince loves grinding, I don''t want to grinding, I''m still waiting to see my son, hahaha." She breathed a great sigh of relief King Qin, in fact, he was domineering and arrogant. When he came to the Jin army, he was like a tiger falling in the sun. He was attacked by Jin Wushu many times and suffered several heavy losses, especially that time he almost died under his command He wanted to compete with him, but now he can promise to give up and escape quietly like a shrinking turtle She was slightly sorry: "Qin Shangcheng, are you unwilling?" Chapter 584 "Haha, to tell the truth, I''m really not willing to let that guy go like this. I''ve suffered too many losses under him, and I always have to get back a little. However, the big husband can bend and stretch, and I can''t fight with him here. Hahaha, I''ve long wanted to take the little tiger head back to sunset Island, steam crabs, drink yellow wine, and stay in this damn place, which is meaningless..." This is also his truth Hurry back, hold an earth shaking feast, and loudly announce that the subjects on the island, King Qin, are going to marry and marry a charming woman His wife and son are still eager to have a little girl. Happiness is in front of him. Who is impatient to fight with his fourth prince? Hua Rong saw his eyebrows dancing. This time, she really laughed, and the heavy stone in her heart suddenly fell, so relaxed This is king Qin. You can call him a hero or a liar. He is free and has no great principles, let alone a view of right and wrong. All choices are to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Even a man''s personal heroism is inferior to him But isn''t that good? This is the real law of survival While talking, she noticed that he suddenly tiptoed. She only had time to listen to the "whoosh". A fat roe had been shot by an arrow He stepped forward, ahead of schedule: "haha, this guy, even in the moonlight activities, well, it''s time for us to think about the blessing of the mouth." The fire is buried in the earth, which is a strange way of making fire they learned from the savage tribe Bury the fire under the soil, wet it with branches and water, raise it layer by layer, and then cover it with a wet mixture. In this way, the flame burns below, cannot penetrate, and will not spread far. It can not only roast food, but also not be found by the enemy Hua Rong sat quietly on a pile of leaves and looked up at the sky high above the top of the jungle The moon is bright and everything is hazy She understood the tranquility of life for the first time, just like a long-distance attacking soldier. She was tired, too tired, and finally could rest. She didn''t worry about anything, and there was only food and drink left in her life The wine bottle felt out, emitting the intensity of burning knives King Qin handed her, "girl, have a drink." She smiled, took it, and took a gulp Liquor goes into the throat, which is spicy and pleasant Under the moonlight, the wine pot is flat, made of a strange metal, and the dense patterns on it are actually a beautiful work of art She looked at it carefully in the moonlight. The words on it turned out to be the year of Zhao Deji, which was obviously one of the tributes for Jiangnan''s entry into the kingdom of Jin this time She was delighted, as if she had won. She took the wine pot and drank again. The previous strong pungency was more pleasant. In her nose, she smelled the smell of roe meat. It was greasy, fat but not greasy, which made people move their fingers at the first smell King Qin quickly turned over the roe, and under the moonlight, you could see the golden color of the roast meat He took out his dagger, cut off a large piece of meat on his leg and handed it over: "girl, you eat more." She took it, took a big bite, full of fragrance, and entered her heart Suddenly feel very happy, happy, in fact, is so plain, hungry, can eat fragrant meat; If you are thirsty, you can drink sweet water and that. King Qin also gulped at meat and shaodao Liquor passed between them. For the first time, there was no distance and intimacy "Girl, do you remember that time, I hurt you, and you said you wanted to eat roast rabbit..." How can I forget! At that time, I thought I was at a dead end. I wanted to go with him, but I was unwilling. Even if I died, I also wanted to die by Yue Pengju''s side King Qin, like a sinner, followed his carriage dejectedly. As soon as he heard his dialogue with Yue Pengju, he quietly went to fix a roast hare But at that time, I was still hating him, deeply hating him, and I wished I would never see him again. Everything about him was like poison! Even the hare was thrown to the ground, and I don''t know if it was eaten by a wild dog The future and the past are vivid in my mind That''s Yue Pengju''s face, so brave and resolute He is an unsmiling person. He is usually silent. Only in front of himself, there are always endless words. Even his thoughts and all his troubles will tell him without reservation He is his only one, and he is also his only one; Even my son can''t compare with him In Lin''an World War I, she was seriously injured. For the first half of the year, she was almost unconscious and confused. It was not that the wound could not be healed, but that her heart died. She hoped to go with him and never separate No one knows this secret, not even King Qin Day and night, heart to heart, only blame, oneself and his days, too short Holding the meat in her hand, she was crazy, and tears fell on it silently, melting into the texture of the barbecue King Qin was originally in high spirits and was about to give her some anecdotes and a joke, but in the twinkling of an eye, he saw her drooping head under the moonlight and silently crying The barbecue in his hand hung down, and his leopard like eyes dimmed, but he looked at her compassionately Some people, some things, in the heart, will always have a deep position, such as Yue Pengju, not in the corner of her heart, but in the middle, firm and irreplaceable In fact, he never thought of replacing it, thinking that it was simply impossible As long as she occasionally looks at herself with that kind of tender eyes from the bottom of her heart and that. These days, she has done more, better and deeper than this. Isn''t it enough? It has already surpassed his imagination and extravagant expectations. Enough, enough He stretched out his hand slightly and wrapped it around her shoulder She couldn''t help but bury herself in his arms, and the suppressed sob turned into mourning He just hugged her and gently patted her on the back: "girl, cry if you want, just cry." She wailed wantonly, and the barbecue in her hand fell to the ground Over the years, she didn''t even dare to cry so recklessly. Today, she can release the tears suppressed in her heart for a long time so thoroughly that she doesn''t know when she fell asleep in his arms when she was tired of crying In the deep fog of the night, King Qin took off his outer shirt and put it on her cold arm At this moment, his heart was fiery, unspeakable kind of faint, calm happiness In her sleep, she turned over slightly and turned her face sideways, facing him directly The bright moonlight shines on her face, and you can vaguely see the row of long eyelashes like small fans Under the moonlight, his face is more clever than the best makeup artist. It is a kind of glittering and translucent white, which covers the vicissitudes of the day, haggard, and those who cover up the pain and disability Some barbecue ashes accidentally wiped on his face, looking black, like a lazy kitten He looked at her pitifully, carefree and without nightmares - unlike the year after Lin''an war, when she was injured, she had nightmares almost every night, often getting up in the middle of the night and wandering like a ghost She calmed down No matter how serious the injury is, it will heal, no matter how strong the pain is, it will be indifferent. It is because of this automatic recovery function that human beings can spread from generation to generation, otherwise, they will be extinct He hugged her a little tighter. In the future, that''s it She can sleep peacefully in her arms. What can she ask for in her life? Another change of morning and dusk Streams and springs are murmuring and quiet Hua Rong opened his eyes and saw the big lotus leaf he was holding Green lotus leaves and glittering mountain springs complement each other Looking at King Qin again, he combed himself very clean and clear. His messy hair was made into a high bun, which was very powerful Looking around, he looked like a majestic lion She laughed before she opened her mouth He seemed to be aware of her discovery and laughed, "girl, I wanted to get a headscarf, that is, a valley towel, but I can''t get it." She said softly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll wear it for you in the future." His eyes shine. This time, he will really wear a headscarf for himself every day Unable to help himself, he held the lotus leaf in front of her: "girl, drink some water first." The clear spring came into my throat with a faint sweetness Hold a handful of water and pour it on your face. It''s refreshing and thorough, and every pore is stretched She looked up at him and smiled King Qin only felt a surge in his heart, which was a kind of pleasure like scratching his ears and cheeks, but he couldn''t confess, and suddenly wanted to sing loudly Just about to open her mouth, she stopped singing when she remembered that she protested against her bad singing every time Hua Rong saw that he opened his mouth and closed his mouth. He looked very strange and couldn''t help laughing: "what are you going to say?" He told the truth: "I want to sing a song, but I''m afraid it''s too unpleasant..." Hahaha, Hua Rong couldn''t help laughing loudly. King Qin, he is a child. In some ways, he is almost pure and immature than a child Man is such a complicated and wonderful animal "Sing it, I love it." He was overjoyed: "really?" However, he shook his head again soon, "no, I sing so badly. Girl, teach me when you go back." She nodded, "I love to hear it, too. If you want to sing, why not?" He was encouraged. In front of her, he had no scruples. He opened his mouth and sang a song of Su Dongpo''s "jiangchengzi": Ten years of life and death are two boundless If you don''t think about it, you''ll never forget it Thousands of miles of solitary graves, nowhere to talk about desolation Even if you don''t know each other, your face is covered with dust and your temples are like frost At night, dreams suddenly return home The window of the small porch is dressing up Without words, there are only a thousand lines of tears It is expected that every year, the intestines are broken, the moon is bright, and the pines are short ¡­¡­ His voice was bleak, with traces of wind and rain for half his life Hua Rong was stunned. King Qin, he even sang such a song Somehow, another layer of deep uneasiness passed through my heart King Qin didn''t realize it at all, but he still laughed: "girl, when I hurt you, I bought a pamphlet for you to listen to. What I bought was Su Dongpo''s laoshizi jiangchengzi..." so I remember it very firmly This is the only serious song he can sing Seeing Hua Rong in a daze, he said strangely, "girl, isn''t it very unpleasant?" She just laughed and shook her head vigorously. She felt that she was always extremely sensitive these days, and caring was chaotic. Because she cherished the people in front of her, she always unconsciously thought about things It''s sunny at this time. How can there be so many accidents? Chapter 585 The two of them walked forward laughing and talking Further on, you can see the presence of guerrillas in the jungle - they have entered the safety zone, which is the temporary territory of King Qin Hua Rongle Ma looked at the simple tents of the jungle guerrillas in front of him She was not surprised by these bright armor, but by the layout she saw all the way. Until now, she realized that it was a very exquisite array, step by step, and the division of labor was meticulous From Liu Wu to the five small leaders below, everyone is independent of each other, but also cooperate with each other, flexible, but to this flat land, it is a whole, an elite heavy cavalry that can rush into battle She suddenly realized that she was familiar with this array, which was used many times by Yue Pengju But here, because of the jungle, there have been some adjustments and improvements When King Qin first fought with Jin Jun, they always had their own victories and defeats, so they couldn''t take advantage of each other Later, there was a big change, even leap, and he was able to lead thousands of elite cavalry to rob the tribute silver of the Jin army This can no longer be attributed to luck That is the result of precise deployment. Every step has a comprehensive plan Even this last action in the kingdom of Jin, from Liu Wu''s Design Bureau, with 100000 silver as bait, step by step arrangement, dissemination of information; But the channel has to be reliable. You can''t be regarded as a liar. Others are not fools! How careful is this? The subsequent reception and distribution along the way were clearly arranged to deal with the Jin army It''s no wonder that he dared to fight against Jin Wushu, which was by no means a boast Then I realized the difference between myself and him Suddenly realized that he was far from being as good as king Qin He has been standing tall and upright for so many years, which is by no means a false reputation Now, he is like a commanding general, planning strategies She sighed secretly that if she had known this, she should have put down all the burden and cooperated with him How many detours did you take and how much did you pay by acting alone and impulsively? "Girl, what do you think? It''s as difficult as heaven to kill Zhao Deji, but it''s man-made. We can wait for an opportunity." Of course, she knew that Zhao Deji was far different from Qin Hui and Wang Junhua. It was not done overnight. Even in this life, there was only a chance in case But she was calm now The road always comes out. The living must live first "Girl, you have many tricks. In the future, if you help me, we will be better." She held her hand at the corner of her mouth and smiled deeply. Knowing his intentions, he always made himself feel that he was so important and indispensable Isn''t that good? Isn''t it good for a woman to rely on a man and him? King Qin saw her meditating, With a hearty smile, "the enemy advances and retreats, the enemy is tired and fights, and the superior forces are concentrated to annihilate the enemy each. (Khan, this is Grandpa Mao''s famous strategy. However, China has always been the originator of guerrilla warfare, and there have been many classic cases of this kind since ancient times. Hee hee, quoted here, it''s not too much. You don''t need to delve into it.) . Over the past year, we have been fighting guerrillas with Jin Jun. Yue Pengju''s array has given me a lot of inspiration Lao Tzu used to despise Confucian scholars. It seems that reading really has great benefits. For example, Yue Pengju, who is versatile, is better than me; For another example, if you are not able to read and write, this art of war will be lost, and there will be no good things... "He was in high spirits," when you go back, please ask a gentleman to teach xiaohutou. When we have a little girl, we should also study, and we should study better than you... " Hua Rong saw that he suddenly shifted from the big strategy to the education of his little girl. The turning point of this span is too big, isn''t it? She smiled: "very proud? You can also understand the book of war..." She was a little sarcastic. He touched his head, sneered, and whispered, "at that time, I wanted to write your name, so I asked my third uncle to teach me to read. Later, I learned some from Ma Su and others. Unfortunately, after more than ten years of learning, I didn''t have much effort..." Enough, enough Can''t you already recite jiangchengzi? She smiled and stretched out her hand to trim his hair, which was slightly disordered by the wind: "it''s not to be the number one in the exam, that''s all." Sweet, her sweet Also his sweetness He just giggled, full of power, as if everything around him could become a sharp weapon Love a person, unexpectedly has such a huge magic "Girl, let''s go back early..." he couldn''t wait, vaguely imagining the appearance of his little girl, which was different from the feelings of xiaohutou, Lu Wenlong, etc. just imagining, the feelings were so strong, as if his blood was mixed drop by drop, casting into small, flower like little people Her soft voice: "I found that there are still many disadvantages on the island. In the future, I will change those bad habits. Do you agree?" "Xu, Xu, Xu. You are the queen of the island. You can change it as you want. Everything is up to you." He has always had no objection to this. He is suitable for fighting, but not for comforting The people on the island need comfort, not repression This is fundamentally different from his half life experience "Girl, when we get back, you can do whatever you want. Except don''t be tired, everything is up to you." She laughed from the bottom of her heart Once thought, I can''t revenge, what else can I do? Fight the world immediately and govern the world immediately Women are always more careful and rational in dealing with internal affairs Moreover, women are less "ambitious" (that is, greedy) and more willing to abide by the rules Therefore, where there are more women in senior officials, the politics will be clearer and the situation will be more harmonious (for example, modern Finland is the most incorruptible country in the world, because most of their cabinet ministers are women) Looking back on the first half of his life, running around, maybe, fixed down, there will be another world, maybe "Your Majesty, madam..." Liu Wu hurried up and bowed with joy Hua Rong smiled, calmly accepted his "madam", looked at his injured eye with blindfold, and said, "Liu Wu, you are really good, and a generation of famous generals are just like this." "Thank you, madam. Thank you. It''s a great honor for Liu Wu to be affirmed by madam." "Haha, don''t be polite to your wife. Get up quickly." Liu Wu got up and looked at the smiling King Qin. He had never seen him so happy. Because of such an expression, all his ferocity disappeared, like a typical virtuous husband and father "Liu Wu, how is the situation?" "Return to your majesty. Now Jin Jun and Yelv Dayong have definite news and are rushing to xiangshishan. Of course, there are some other unclear forces, but they are insignificant..." "Very good. How many people did you arrange and where?" "A thousand troops and horses were deployed, all in accordance with your order. They were used as bait and swayed falsely. King, what should we do next?" "Avoid its sharpness, arrange it well, set out tomorrow evening, crouch in the daytime and come out at night, and go to the pass." "However, the fourth Prince has already been pressed into the border. This time, it is said that he came out in person and hailing was the pioneer. We are afraid it will not be so easy to leave..." Hua Rong''s heart sank Sure enough, I still had to fight with Jin Wushu Qin Dawang laughed, "no, we won''t touch him. Only 300 people were selected and pretended to be businessmen." Liu Wu asked subconsciously, "king, don''t you want this elite?" "Yes! But we must start separately. Otherwise, we can''t cross the pass of Jin Jun and song Jun." Hua Rong suddenly said, "I have an idea." "What attention?" "Since last year, the two rivers have been dry, with no crops and refugees everywhere. We might as well take a shortcut, disguise ourselves as refugees fleeing famine, mix them, and completely avoid the eyes and ears of the song state." "Good idea. We want to cross the Liao border, so do it." After the discussion, King Qin deployed again. Seeing that it was late, but he had no time to rest, he immediately began to arrange for the trip Fortunately, it was prepared early. By the evening of the next day, everything was sorted out. The team was divided into five small teams, which were divided into parts and disguised as various business trips King Qin and his party finally set out on the road The number of people in their line of work was at least 100, disguised as caravans that were very active on the border of the three countries at that time Those caravans are basically bandits, with strong armed forces. They not only host a large number of livestock transactions, but also sell tea, trinkets and other things Years of war, border trade is almost closed, but women really need mainland tea, salt, iron and other things; Song also needed war horses. Therefore, the two countries basically opened their eyes and closed their eyes. It was by them that they maintained a little integration and exchange King Qin disguised himself as a caravan leader, which made him less noticeable Hua Rong also wore a strong suit and pretended to be the deputy of King Qin She wore a gray headscarf, painted her face with a specially prepared yellow, and stuck a small moustache on her mouth. She looked completely like a small man with a sallow face On this day, the journey was very smooth, and I had arrived at a small town in front of me It was getting late, and everyone found a small shop to rest This is a small street with a long history. It is full of the smell of wine, sweat and all kinds of milk tea horse wine. Some homeless wild dogs are running to look for bones in the smelly ditch. Some bony old horses are walking on the road... The whole street is shabby and dirty, but lively Three schools and nine streams, North and South merchants, crowded every room here, every inn Some old dilapidated houses are burning with smoke. The waiter is squinting and dozing all year round, full of eye droppings. The appearance makes you uncomfortable to look at it more than once, but don''t underestimate it. It''s full of gamblers, and there are small mountains of chips on the table. It''s not surprising to win or lose 10000 or 20000 silver after a big bet Their money is full of blood and adventure, so they always come and go quickly Chapter 586 Next door to the casino, there is another smell of fat and powder. It is inferior perfume, which diffuses in the air and mixes with the fishy smell of horse milk wine, often making newcomers breathless However, this is the most popular place on the whole street Men, whether it''s bloody fighting or thrilling gambling, the next best thing to relax is, of course, to find the girl in the brothel In their soft and clever hands, in the groans of all kinds of flattery She is actually the ideal wife for men Because of this skin and meat business, looks are always good. If you add kindness, then a little talent. Playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, it is the most ideal gentle hometown for men Therefore, since ancient times, men have loved brothels (Khan, this meaning is not my original, from Zhang Ailing. The original words are: "since she depends on her appearance to make a living, it must be beautiful. Besides beauty, there is morality." foreigners watch Beijing Opera and others ") Such a place will not attract anyone''s attention if you walk in it Hua Rong was very satisfied with this place, which reminded her of the occasions that Zha he took her to in Yanjing, and the gathering places of low-level soldiers Because of this, it is extremely safe The two of them sat down on a table. It was a dark pimple. Although the price was very expensive, the wine and vegetables were naturally extremely poor Two bowls of milk tea with white foam and a large plate of rough steamed bread were brought up and put on the table, and the waiter dozed off again. It seemed that the price was inversely proportional to the service attitude, which was such a fair thing The two of them didn''t mind at all. They took the steamed bread and ate and drank it. They were very relaxed The setting sun shone in a little, and soon moved away. A corner of the room lit up and immediately dimmed But most people''s eyes lit up, because a blind old man came in with a lute, and behind him was a woman who was not too young A woman can''t say how beautiful she is, with inferior lipstick, scarlet lips and a gaudy red flower on her head It is such vulgarity that complements this room, showing an infinitely charming beauty and style When the strings are pulled open, there is love before it becomes a tune The woman made a gesture and said "ten thousand blessings". A purple veil covered her eyes greasily, and she opened her mouth and sang: Yujing once recalled its prosperity Thousands of Li emperor''s house In the jade Hall of qionglin, there are noisy strings in the morning and Sheng lutes in the evening Huacheng people go to this bleak, spring dreams around Hu Sha Where is Jiashan? Listen to the Qiang flute and the plum blossom ¡­¡­ This is song Huizong''s "eye charming". In his long imprisonment career, he finally broke his former prosperous dream. After his death, his bones were boiled into light oil by the Jin army, which was infinitely sad The woman''s voice is lazy, just like the last autumn of the late Tang Dynasty. All the prosperous dreams are chased, carved railings and jade blocks. When you wake up, everything becomes empty Hua Rong was stunned, but she didn''t expect that there was such a singing voice here. After a closer look, she found that the clear eyebrows and eyes under the woman''s makeup, the mellow singing voice, and the vicissitudes and sadness in her expression were obviously song women who were unfortunately captured here during the Jingkang disaster and were down and out of youth Perhaps, she may even be a princess or princess, or the daughter of a family, Miss Qianjin The former king Xie Tang Yan, a wisp of dark fragrant soul in a foreign land At the end of the song, the woman held a scarlet plate for a reward Scattered copper plates fell into the plate and made a clanging sound. Hua Rong also gently put a small piece of silver into it. Her eyes were dull, neither relieved nor painful, and she was very numb Then he went out with the blind old man and began a new round of singing At this moment, Hua Rong didn''t feel too sad She has seen a lot during her stay in the kingdom of Jin After the Jingkang disaster, tens of thousands of palace ladies, famous folk beauties, talented women, artists and so on, were all abducted on the road But at that time, Jin Jun lived on robbery, and there was no fixed salary, which was simply not enough to support such a huge team Later, in addition to high-level concubines, princesses and others, other beauties, one or two in ten; Fiveorsix out of ten died of cold and hunger on the road A small number of survivors were lost around Yanjing, either married or prostituted, and none of them survived China''s two beauty catastrophes, one is the rebellion of an Shi in the Tang Dynasty, and the rich, beautiful, noble, elegant and artistic ladies of the Tang Dynasty, almost completely destroyed; For this Jingkang rebellion, the essence beauties and talented women of the Song Dynasty were almost wiped out Those who can survive well can only be Wang Junhua Only outstanding women of a nation can breed outstanding descendants However, the essence of the Song Dynasty, like the wind and rain, has been blown away. Therefore, the later imperial court is more and more powerless, always producing groups of despicable people At this moment, I suddenly remembered Jin Wushu and the Tang and Song poems he often sang As the commander of the southern invasion who searched mountains and seas, Huaiyang massacred five thousand jin troops, and robbed them all. Does he know the price of blood paid by the great Song Dynasty under these elegance? Zhao Deji deserves to die, but the people on that land don''t deserve to die! In the twilight, she sipped the milk tea in the coarse porcelain bowl, stood up, and it was time to go on the road again She looked at the man beside her. He was tall and had a smile on his face, like an iron tower At this moment, I feel very relieved Very! Because of him, his family is thousands of miles away, and he can return, so as not to die in a foreign land Thanks for his search, thanks for his pursuit of thousands of miles The bell of the caravan, the singing of nightingales, and the vast earth began to welcome the arrival of the night If you walk forward for another day, you can leave Dajin''s sphere of influence Home country is out Dust is flying, and ten thousand horses are galloping It''s Jin Jun! Jin Jun finally intercepted Is it Hailing or Jin Wu Shu? Hua Rong suddenly stopped and suddenly remembered today''s lyrics "spring dream around Hu Sha", panic and fear, as well as sadness, but subconsciously, he was closer to King Qin "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, she looked at King Qin''s concerned eyes and woke up Illusion! It turned out to be an illusion The wind blew through the forest sea, and waves rose and fell like thousands of troops It turns out that this is what we are talking about She looked at King Qin and the clear sky above her head, laughing with relief "Girl, are you uncomfortable?" She was slightly embarrassed. After too much life and death, she turned out to be so timid and fragile Somehow, I always feel that staying here is ominous and dangerous, and I can''t wait to get out of this land immediately King Qin seemed to see her mind and said with a smile, "soon, another day and night, we will go out. Are you tired? Why don''t we have a rest first?" She shook her head hurriedly, "don''t rest, don''t rest, hurry up as soon as possible." Seeing that she was timid, King Qin immediately ordered everyone to hurry The sooner people leave here, the safer it will be before Jin Jun chases them The northern border of the Song Dynasty has always been empty, with bandits rampant Even so, as long as you set foot on the land of the Song Dynasty, it is far better than the danger that will hit here at any time Walking out of the woods is the junction of grassland and desert After continuous drought, the lush water grass in the past has withered, and pieces of soil on the grassland turned up, revealing brown and gray, like a scabby head. Some drought resistant soil scurry among them, gnawing the grass roots into potholes and incomplete This is the most critical place, which can be said to be a gate for everyone Because it is very suitable for the most powerful abduction horse of the Jin army to fight here. If attacked here, the consequences will be unimaginable How many fugitives from Nandu always fall short here In recent years, although the defense of Jin Jun has been lax, it is certain that they have strengthened their defense after so many things have happened recently There have been fugitives here, who have left traces of vicissitudes: After a farewell, my beloved is dying several times The moon is out of sight, and the white clouds are white The river flows eastward Conversation knows when, but now it''s gray She thought of this poem and looked at King Qin. She found that his temples had been slightly frosted. Although his hair was not white, it was a kind of gray hair, which was a symbol of aging She is old, she is old, and he is old, but she hasn''t looked in the mirror for a long time, and she doesn''t know whether she also has flowery hair Like a stone mountain It has been three bloody battles in a row Yeluron continued to ride on the horse, his eyes red, holding a three headed halberd high, and rampaged through the crowd However, there are too many jin troops. Although they can''t give full play to their advantage of abducting horses in the mountains, they are surrounded by layers and are determined to win He didn''t know how the news leaked. Originally, their source was very confidential Originally, I thought it was only some savages who hindered me, but the savages did not come in the future, but the more terrible Jin Jun came At this time, dozens of donkey carts were surrounded in the middle, as well as temporary war horses. Their backs were tied with large sacks, full of heavy silver It was absolute gold and silver, and he was about to escort back to the new territory There are also dozens of cattle carts, all of which are made of silk Silk is not easy to carry, and the number is larger, but it is very important for the clothes of tens of thousands of soldiers For the 100000 white silver, Yelv gave high hopes, which should not be missed (Note: according to the estimation of silver in the Northern Song Dynasty, oneortwo silver is equivalent to 1300 yuan of purchasing power; in the Southern Song Dynasty, after being plundered by the Jin army, silver and gold are scarce, mainly copper and iron money are in circulation; therefore, the actual purchasing power of silver may be greater than 1300 yuan; therefore, 100000 silver, at least about 130 million yuan, is a huge sum of money.) However, the dream of obtaining these huge amounts of silver soon fell into a severe test. In the face of the surging Jin army, even whether it could survive became a problem All the warriors were fighting to the death, and jerulon continued to ride on horseback, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements Why didn''t the Lord send reinforcements at this time? If you want to kill someone, you have to defend yourself first Another burst of flying dust splashed high Reinforcements came, but it was the Golden Army! The iron cavalry of the Jin army is flying wantonly A large black pennant, headed by the magnificent Wanyan Hailing He was heavily armored, showing only a handsome face, waving his spear and laughing, "yeluron, come and die..." Chapter 587 Beside him was his brother Xia Zha, who was ready to move: "brother, we are going to make great contributions." The tide of the enemy surged in, and yeluron continued to be unable to resist. He gritted his teeth, ignored the dozens of carts of silver, shouted "retreat", and fled defeated How can Wanyan Hailing allow him to flee? These people have been suppressed by the fourth Prince for many times. If he makes such great achievements, what else can he say? Wanyan Hailing is the son of Jin Taizu''s concubine His mother is also the concubine of the concubine of the concubine, so he can be described as the concubine of the concubine. Therefore, he is very stubborn. He is careful to have different intentions and has to stand out Seeing that the fourth Prince is always horizontal on his head, he will never rise to prominence. Although he is soft spoken, he always makes a contribution to make him stop criticizing himself Hailing was also a brave man, and immediately led his army to pursue yeluron Xu In a hurry, although he failed to capture Yelu Longxu, he wiped out the whole army of Yelu, and only Yelu Longxu escaped with three or two soldiers Triumphant, he immediately ordered to count the silver and rush back Jingyuan village This is a rare elegant scenery with a radius of hundreds of miles. Although it is not like the wind of Suzhou Hangzhou gardens, it has a unique style of rippling wind On the plaque of Zhuang Zi''s door, there is a poem: Brocade robed horse Xiaopeng branch A little star gallops a hundred times To win the first prize, you must be right Wulingchuo pulls into the inclined door This is the autograph of Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty After the Jingkang disaster, song Huizong and his son were escorted back to the Jin State in two ways Because Zong Wang, one of the commanders at that time, liked Princess Maud, and under her deliberate flattery and flattery, he allowed song Huizong and his party to escort with him When passing Jingyuan village, he held a polo match and asked song Huizong to write a poem Song Huizong wrote such a song Zong Wang was very satisfied, and immediately ordered to replace the Jin army guarding song Huizong with a prince and son-in-law of the Zhao family In this way, the life of song Huizong was better Soon afterwards, the news came that Zhao Deji should ascend the throne. At this time, Zong Wang felt that it was meaningless to imprison song Huizong. Unable to withstand the bitter plea of Princess maode, he asked Zonghan to release song Huizong and his party However, Zonghan would not agree anyway Jin Wushu once participated in that banquet, but he didn''t have such a high official title at that time, which was nothing After the banquet, he searched the mountains and seas, established a prestigious reputation by virtue of the Huaiyang massacre, and was promoted all the way. Until today, Prime Minister Zuo, marshal Du, assumed the military and political power of the Jin State He looked closely at the famous "thin gold style" calligraphy of song Huizong, and could not help but admit that this romantic and frivolous emperor, whose handwriting was completely impeccable, should be included in the ranks of calligraphy masters He walked around Jingyuan village with his hands on his back No one knows that this is actually his other private residence, which is also a stronghold of Dajin He inherited it from zongwang and had jurisdiction, but not only His heart was slightly melancholy. Zong Wang, his second brother, was so fond of Princess Maude at that time. If he didn''t die so early, maybe Maude would have a better ending He even once heard zongwang say that he hoped Maud would give birth to a son for himself. That son might inherit his mother''s beauty and the innate elegance of the Southern Dynasty Zong Wang thought, what about himself? Facts have proved that Zonghan''s decision was correct After the battle of Zhuxian Town, Zhao Deji begged for peace, and the state of Jin sent back empress dowager Wei and song Huizong''s Zi Palace (coffin) After being humiliated by the Jin army, such an old woman and a pile of white bones earned half of the state of song, killed Yue Pengju, a large amount of gold and silver, and paid tribute every year If Zong Wang had really released song Huizong out of personal affection at the beginning, would he get these benefits in the future? He was slightly distracted. Heroes are like second brothers, and sometimes they can''t pass the beauty level What about yourself? That''s 250000 tribute silver! It is the total tax of Dajin in a year Today''s Daijin is no longer as powerful as it used to be. With years of military service, the National Treasury is empty, and the nobles have been extravagant for years, the real national strength is actually not as strong as that of the song state Because of this, he must not let this tribute go away He waved hard, as if to obtain a supreme strength and determination "How dare you be selfish if you want to benefit the country!" He said this to zongwang and to himself As long as everything is in favor of the golden Kingdom, it is impossible for me to be selfish! Outside the door, thousands of horses galloped, and he frowned slightly. Sure enough, Wu Qimai urgently reported, "the fourth prince, hailing is back." "Oh, so fast?" "They brought a lot of silver." He went out to see the results of Hailing Hailing rode on his horse, sweating, looking very proud, and remembered something, turning into a little humility and flattery: "the fourth prince will not fail his mission and seize the treasure like a stone mountain. It is the man of King Qin who hid there and didn''t have time to take it away... The 250000 silk is all there." Jin Wushu''s eyes were very strange: "hailing, do you know what silver is?" Hailing was slightly stunned. He was in a hurry on the road. Of course, he couldn''t stop to count. Subconsciously, he asked, "it should be all. Where did king Qin hide all the tribute silver..." "Why don''t you count it?" The sweat on Hailing''s head became more and more urgent. He immediately ordered to count the silver The white silver reflected a dazzling light in the sun. Everyone counted it. Hailing''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, the clerk in charge of recording ran up and shouted, "it''s 100000 silver." Hailing''s face was worse than pig''s liver, and he clenched his teeth: "King Qin, this guy is really cunning!" Jin Wushu said faintly, "this is his usual trick." "The fourth prince, the last will ask for orders, and then go after King Qin to recapture the remaining 150000 silver." Jin Wushu remained calm Hailing was surprised and suddenly realized that the atmosphere around Jingyuan villa was so solemn It turned out that it was a team of heavy armored abduction horses assembled on the square This place is the place where the song and Liao dynasties must pass He secretly hated that it was the old fox who was better at it, but pretended to be surprised: "the fourth Prince has long had a wonderful plan, so he will admire it." "Hailing, you have made great contributions. Go down and have a rest." "But, King Qin and them..." "What''s your hurry? There''s always a time for you to fight. They''re coming. Everyone cheer up and wait for work. King Qin, this time, he must come and go." "Yes, I will obey." The crowd retreated, and Jin Wushu suddenly turned around, startled. Behind him, stood Lu Wenlong Lu Wenlong''s eyes were also strange. Looking at the kidnapped horses in the Square ahead, it was a strange way for them to rest and a required course before each war "Son, why are you here?" "I came with dad''s bodyguard." Jin Wushu Buddha was unhappy: "why don''t you stay at home? Fighting is very dangerous..." He flatly retorted, holding his spear: "didn''t dad say that Da Jin''s good man wants blood on the battlefield? Why can''t I fight?" At this time, Jin Wushu realized that the child was already over his shoulder and was about to catch up with him Young people, for a period of time, like the seedlings in the field, grow when they see the wind During this period of time, the child watched and jumped up Lu Wenlong''s eyes fell on the team of kidnapped horses, and his voice was very low: "Dad, did you save mom that time?" "Which time?" "The time when Qin Hui was assassinated!" Jin Wushu''s face sank and scolded, "children, don''t talk nonsense." He stared at Jin Wushu''s face and insisted on reaching a conclusion: "Dad, you say, is it you? Besides you, who can mobilize the abduction horse?" Jin Wushu only felt extremely upset and angry, and turned around and left Lu Wenlong stared at him, disappointed all the time Because, he has overheard, father next will deal with who It''s King Qin, who calls himself Lao Tzu but calls himself uncle of a villain When he was in the serpent tribe, King Qin visited him several times, brought him many gadgets, and taught him Kung Fu However, King Qin is the enemy of my father - why? Why is this? How could he be dad''s enemy? There is a little intuition in his heart. He has gradually grown up and become sensible Mom, I must be with King Qin Mother quietly, this is to return to the song state He wanted to give her a ride, but he just wanted to give her a ride, so he sneaked here with his father''s bodyguard The next person my father has to deal with is king Qin and his mother He was very flustered, but he still held a chance If it was really the father who sent abducting horses to rescue his mother last time, as Hailing said, he would not be so worried However, my father never admitted it Until now, he has not admitted it He was frightened: could it be that his father had never rescued his mother at all? If it takes a lot of effort to rescue the person, how can you have the heart to kill her again? He was eager to understand this and wanted to find a support. He couldn''t help shaking slightly, as if a disaster that he couldn''t understand at his age was sweeping across the sky In the early morning, the army escorting silver and silk finally left, and Jingyuan village slowly quieted down At night, a man walked slowly to a door It was a huge copper door with a big lock ring, which was closed all year round He approached slowly and looked around. Without any sound, he took out the key and opened the door slowly The huge copper ring gave a "pawn", and he was startled. As soon as he loosened his hand, the key almost fell to the ground He quickly grabbed it and looked around. Fortunately, it was always quiet here and no one came He closed the door quietly and crept in Chapter 588 The room was dark, as if in an empty cemetery His body was slightly cold, and he took out the torch he had already prepared in his arms to light it Dizzy eyes finally adapted to the dark light. After a hazy trance, he staggered under his feet, tripped over something, and almost fell He quickly stood still and found that there were boxes in front of him When he opened it, it was full of books, including Su Dongpo''s poems, Wang Anshi''s poems, Sima Guang''s "Zizhi Tongjian"... Boxes and boxes were dizzying Then, there are some ancient books, calligraphy and paintings, gadgets, and some instruments used by the emperor, such as Dharma drives, chariots, halogen books, guards of honor, ceremonial vessels, musical instruments, celestial instruments, bronze men, engraved leaks, chess tools, games and so on These were all looted by Jin Jun from Kaifeng during the great disaster of Jingkang. Whether they are useful or not, take them with you However, after all, it is not as good as real gold and silver jewelry. Many Jin Jun are not interested. Therefore, in order to reduce the burden on the road, they left all these relatively "worthless" things in Jingyuan villa After many years, things have become dusty and yellow The person who lit the torch, looking at this pile of lifeless dead things, suddenly felt a little flustered and afraid He came here by accident. For some reason, he was in a panic this night. When he got up to relieve his hands, he accidentally saw the key dropped by the drunken old guard servant. He suddenly became very curious He was not such a seemingly simple invention, which made the civilization of song go back to ancient times, so that Su Dongpo''s pamphlets were sold everywhere on the stalls of Dajin and Liao Lu Wenlong''s eyes also fell on the book. Then, he raised his feet and picked up the book: "my mother said that Sima Guang was one of the greatest figures in the Song Dynasty. My mother also said that if Sima Guang, Wang Anshi, Su Dongpo, di Qing, the old kind of economic and strategic minister and others did not die, the Song Dynasty would not have the shame of Jingkang..." Every time he said a word, the complexion of Jin Wushu changed a minute The child didn''t know how yearning he looked when he said this Maybe it''s a kind of nature? He suddenly deeply regretted that he shouldn''t, really shouldn''t have let him melt with flowers for so long That period of time was the most rebellious and deeply affected moment of the child At this time, he grew up beside Hua Rong and experienced many bloody battles. Therefore, he developed such an expression and sneaked into the house like this? Jin Wushu held his hand: "it''s late at night, go and have a rest." Although the voice was kind, it was more stern and impatient than Lu Wenlong had ever heard "Dad, are you going to attack the enemy?" Jin Wushu was vague, "Dad will be back with you soon." "Dad, I want to go with you. I''m grown up, and it''s time to fight and make contributions." Jin Wushu is flustered. How can he go? If he saw the flower melt, the consequences would be unimaginable "Dad, I must go with you!" "You must not go!" "Dad, I..." "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say more!" After all, he dared not disobey and followed Jin Wushu out Jin Wushu turned back, pulled the copper door with his own hands, and closed a room of Tang and Song poetry and the guard of honor of Dharma Chapter 589 He breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had closed a room of ghosts, which was the root of racial hatred. At best, it could also be closed! Just, can you? The star has risen, and the sky is so lonely It was the lonely voice of the singing dancer, faint, infinitely sad, infinitely melancholy, as if the years were old, as if the spring was no longer, as if life had reached the point where there was no attachment: Outside the curtain, the rain is gurgling, and spring is waning Luo quilt can''t stand the colder days I didn''t know in my dream that I was a guest, and I had a good time Don''t lean on the fence alone, infinite rivers and mountains, it''s easy to see and difficult to see when you leave Flowing water and falling flowers, spring also goes, heaven and earth The sound came from the lobby of Jingyuan village Tonight, a grand banquet was held here, partly to celebrate Hailing''s victory and partly to inspire the soldiers who went to war After the great disaster of Jingkang, a large number of palace maids and civilian maids died near Yanshan, lost and wandered among the people At that time, zongwang, persuaded by Princess Maud, chose some little girls who could not make a living to stay. They were both domestic slaves and geisha who raised them for fun later Naturally, these little girls are carefully selected and clever. After raising them for these years, they have just grown to the age of huaguduo. However, zongwang has already died and can''t enjoy it As a result, they were taken over by local garrison officials and became their playthings Over the years, Nuzhen aristocrats have also enjoyed the pleasure style of the scholar bureaucrats in the Song Dynasty. Without song and dance, they cannot become a formal banquet The local officials stationed in the local area heard that the fourth prince came and it was a celebration banquet. How dare they not prepare carefully? He carefully selected eight geisha to play, sing and dance with the banquet, which won the unanimous favor of these Nvzhen generals. All of them admired that the beauty of the Southern Dynasty was indeed far better than the rough women of the northern country In particular, there are two 15-year-old young girls, twin sisters The wonderful person who just bloomed in huaguduo, who is good at singing and dancing, is graceful and colorful, and almost attracts the attention of Jin Wushu at the first glance Although other generals are not blind, they all like these two people, but who dares to compete with the fourth prince? Jin Wushu has been depressed these days. His wife is in Yanjing. He is a man in his prime. He is energetic and can''t spend a long night alone So, let those two young girls sleep this night They had already been trained, and naturally they used all their skills to flatter him Only men can understand the super graceful situation of twin sisters, and the best climax of life is just like this After ecstasy, Jin Wushu was relaxed, his troubles dispersed, and he fell asleep. Unexpectedly, he was awakened by a wild cat in the middle of the night, and somehow walked out recklessly, before he accidentally ran into Lu Wenlong At this time, when I heard the song, I found that after I left, those generals and local officials were still drunk And the woman who sang the song somehow chose such a song At this moment, so untimely The song has become an epilogue, curling in the dark night, following a silent rain with a faint spring Lu Wenlong listened carefully. For the first time, he knew that such sadness should belong to adults. At this time, he was like a sentimental teenager, like a young scholar in the south of the Yangtze River. His eyebrows and corners of his eyes were full of doubts: "Dad, this is also Su Dongpo''s poem?" No, this is not Su Dongpo This is a poem by another subjugated Emperor Li Yu As if it were a wonderful irony, Li Yu''s world was killed by the ancestors of Zhao and song Taizu After his Empress Xiao Zhou, he was raped and insulted by Zhao Guangyi, Emperor Taizong of the Song Dynasty, and was painted as a spring palace, leaving his "great achievements" that cannot be erased forever! Now, it is Huizong of Song Dynasty and qinzong of Song Dynasty who have died miserably one after another. The imperial concubines and concubines of the state of song are tossing and turning under the body of Jin Jun, moaning in pain, and countless humiliations that cannot be washed away by tears Infinite rivers and mountains, easy to see and difficult to see at different times, Song people are like this, generation after generation regret, generation after generation repeat the mistakes Li Yu died in the hands of Zhao; Song Huizong''s father and son were destroyed in the hands of Jin people. How should they be reincarnated next time? Jin Wushu''s face changed dramatically, and he heard it very harsh. He left. These generals dared to continue their endless pleasure Suddenly realized that over the years, the entire military discipline and combat effectiveness of Da Jin have been rapidly degenerated. The more border areas, the more close they are to the former song army Because of remoteness, loneliness, bitter cold, and being too far away from his family, he is more unscrupulous In those days, when the battle came, the general still held the beautiful concubine Ji and drank alcohol. What''s the difference between today''s Da Jin? It''s true from the combination of thorns to oneself, from top to bottom Lu Wenlong asked again, very curious: "Dad, whose song did they sing?" Jin Wushu didn''t answer, but rushed over with a big stride and went straight to the direction of the song Lu Wenlong also immediately followed up Several bodyguards saw the fourth Prince angry and panicked, chasing him to the hall. Sure enough, a room full of drunk people were sleeping soundly, with filthy carpets and wine fumes. From local officials to generals, they were staggering, salivating at the corners of their mouths, holding Geisha in their arms, and Miaoling geisha also fell asleep, with messy temples and clothes Only an elderly singer sat in the middle with her lute in her arms, playing with the end of the tune She was also tired. She could see that she was not young, and there were crow''s feet between the corners of her eyebrows and eyes. The powder on her face was washed away late at night, revealing her yellow skin and infinite haggard She just casually and perfunctorily fiddled with the pipa in her arms, leaving a lingering sound This woman''s real name has long been forgotten. Everyone calls her "Alan". She is a prostitute in the Jingkang disaster Because of old age, I am only responsible for teaching those little singers But what she committed herself to was the local official stationed there, his concubine, so she was able to attend today''s dinner Jin Wushu''s angry voice rang over the heads of the officials: "disobey orders, bustle in the middle of the night, pull out and kill!" The crowd suddenly woke up, and they didn''t know whether the fourth prince was going to kill himself or a singer. With a plop, they knelt down and said, "spare your life, fourth Prince..." "Pull this bitch out!" With a bang, Alan''s lute fell to the ground, and the geisha were stunned, kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly "The fourth Prince spare your life, and the little ones will never dare again..." "The fourth Prince forgives..." Jin Wushu''s eyes fell on Alan. These beautiful and withered women were old, spoiled and relaxed, and their status was very low. Naturally, their hearts were full of resentment She is deliberately, deliberately sing the so-called "infinite rivers and mountains, it is easy to see when you leave, but difficult when you leave"! Because those Jin Jiang couldn''t understand what she was singing at all. Yi Yi, as long as it sounded good How dare this bitch tease the golden man so much, and how dare she openly satirize the ignorance of the golden man He was angry and hateful. He really wanted to kill all these wine bags Suddenly I remembered that the use of troops was imminent, and the killing of generals was ominous Looking at these frightened faces, they have been the generals who have followed them for many years. Now Dajin talents are withering. They are really killed, and their successors are indeed weak "The fourth prince, spare your life... Spare your life... The little ones must be guilty and meritorious..." Jin Wushu still couldn''t control his anger. Pointing at Alan, all his anger was vented on her: "pull out this bitch and kill her." Even the local official was stunned, stuttered and incoherently said, "fourth prince, fourth Prince forgive me..." as soon as his eyes touched the sharp eyes of the fourth prince, he dared not beg for mercy any more Alan''s eyes were not so constricted, but full of resentment, as if he had lived enough and suffered enough, and he had no longer lingered on life "Kill!" The sound of "kill" rang overhead Lu Wenlong looked at Dad''s ferocious expression in the slightly dew morning light - so ferocious, as if he had never known a stranger, with a touch of malice It''s as simple as saying "kill" means "eat" Jin Wushu seemed to be aware of his son''s eyes, but he said to the crowd: "it''s a great violation of discipline to disturb the morale of the army on the eve of the war. This is the practice of military justice..." he didn''t know why he wanted to explain, and he was still flustered and very embarrassed Lu Wenlong bowed his head, but other generals breathed a sigh of relief It''s not a pity to die a singer, as long as you and others are all right Moreover, they are secretly unconvinced. In recent years, isn''t everyone like this? Which time is not a war of life and death? The day when the blade licks blood, is it not for the enjoyment of women''s treasures? What''s so strange about being happy when you are happy? The two soldiers went out with Alan, who was already paralyzed. Alan walked to the door and suddenly struggled to turn around. He looked at Jin Wushu fiercely and shouted: "the four princes who killed thousands of knives, the damned golden dogs, and the shameless people of selfless Song Dynasty, you must die hard. In the next life, even if the slave family becomes fierce, the ghost will come to you for revenge..." Jin Wushu was stunned and suddenly remembered the snowy day when Princess Tianwei was killed in the Wumen vegetable market Tianwei cursed like this, full of resentment He was about to drink "stop", but his mouth was not open. The two soldiers raised their knives and fell. The smell of blood flashed in the air. Ah Hua fell to the ground and fell into silence Everyone retreated in a hurry, leaving only father and son standing in the empty Jingyuan villa Lu Wenlong looked at Dad and found his eyes very flustered and dim His eyes are also very flickering, thinking of that "Lu Deng" - no, he is perfect Lu Wenlong There is also the word "perfect face" in front of me Once, he questioned why his name was so long. Dad said, isn''t pruhu long? Wanyan pruhu! That used to be the number one real power faction of Daikin Lu Deng is just a Song Dynasty man I also have the word "perfect face" in front of my name This is also the reason why he gave up his mother at that time - not giving up, but not daring to go to strange places and places of Song people But, with vague doubts in his heart, who is LUDEN? This ambiguity did not dare to say it again, and it kept stirring in my mind, like a pot of scorched paste Jin Wushu had completely calmed down, and his eyes became very strict: "Wen long, going to war is no joke, you go back immediately!" Lu Wenlong suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was very strange: "Dad, I''m here. In fact, I have another important thing to report to you. It''s just that you''re having a dinner at night, and I''m not free, so I didn''t come to you, so I almost forgot..." "What is it?" "Twenty eight women gave birth to a son..." Chapter 590 He said "28 mother gave birth to a son", not a "brother", and his tone was so alienated Jin Wushu''s mouth was full of ecstasy, but somehow, he couldn''t laugh Since their sons died of illness, although there are still several daughters, their daughters have always been humble. The water poured by the married women is not one of them. They are worried that they will soon be "Queen", so naturally, they are eager to have their own sons But he didn''t have much impression of the 28th lady. It was a young woman presented by Bohai Sea. It was not so beautiful as youth And she can''t play and sing, can''t have any elegance, and even can''t read. He only trusted her and never got along with her again for half a month Unexpectedly, she was pregnant and had a baby He looked at Lu Wenlong''s face, somehow, there was a hint of flattery, and panic: "son, you have a brother, he will respect you very much in the future, and someone will play with you, aren''t you happy?" "No! I''m not happy at all!" Lu Wenlong is outspoken. He is not used to lying, nor does he know how to look at Dad''s face "Why?" "You always flatter other women while saying that you are happy with your mother and treat her well!" Jin Wushu''s face turned red and white for the first time in his life, as if he had been slapped in the face by someone, hard and without hesitation He struggled and angry: "son, you are still young, you don''t understand! It''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines. We have a small population and need warriors to fight. Therefore, men try to marry more wives and have more sons to expand the population of the country. This is a contribution to the country! Son, when you grow up, you will also marry many wives and have many sons!" This time, it was Lu Wenlong''s turn to gape No, it''s not In the days of elong Town, grassland and savage tribe, my mother told me many stories, but my mother didn''t say so Jin Wushu tried to convince his son that he was still a teenager and didn''t understand anything His tone was more gentle: "Son, you don''t understand this. When you grow up, you will naturally know it. A good man must not be limited to his own small family, and everything must be considered for the national interests. A little love and a small talk, just a little man''s ordinary behavior. You will grow up slowly. My father is already considering marrying you. In a few years, I will let you marry two girls from noble families as your first wife, and then you can marry other women you like as concubines to open branches and leaves for our fourth Prince''s residence..." "No!" Lu Wenlong didn''t listen to him at all, Suddenly refute loudly: "No! Yue''s father is only his mother. I saw it with my own eyes when I was in elong town. My mother said that Yue''s father once served as a nun of the song state, and he didn''t have many women. My mother told me that someone once sent him a concubine, and he also retreated, saying that he only liked his mother. If he took a concubine again, it would hurt his mother''s heart. At that time, my mother told me that if Yue''s father took a concubine, she would divorce Yue''s father... You know ''divorce'' What does it mean? " He was confident, "Dad Yue doesn''t take concubines, doesn''t the song state need to develop its population? Moreover, I saw Wang Anshi''s life at home a few days ago, and Wang Anshi only has one wife. Dad, you said that the song people you most admire are Su Dongpo and Wang Anshi, isn''t Wang Anshi also a vulgar little man? I already understand why my mother doesn''t want to stay, I told you, but you don''t listen..." The child is still talking and telling his confusion these days The boy suddenly became an eloquent speaker, asking and forcing every sentence Jin Wushu only heard the words "Yue a''di"! It''s a huge shadow, forever hanging over my head Yue Pengju, who wins every battle and is loved by others! He even married only one wife all his life! Become the most perfect moral model of Song people! These are all instilled by Hua Rong into Lu Wenlong! Even those words are the original words she taught him. Otherwise, how can his child understand these?! It''s her! I knew she had ulterior motives! She deliberately hypocritically let her son make his own choices, but she didn''t realize that she had already instilled these demonic thoughts into her son, which were deep-rooted, such as a time bomb that would explode at any time When did the feud between father and son begin to breed? After the flowers come to the grassland? When Qin Hui was assassinated? Jin Wushu''s hand trembled slightly and could not be contained. He raised his hand again and slapped him severely However, he breathed heavily, forcibly suppressed his rage, and managed to maintain his final Harmony: "son, you go, go..." Lu Wenlong stared at him, very stubborn, as if he were a bison. "Dad, you must answer my last question, and I''ll go right away. You said, did you save mom?" PS: exhausted, take a day off, tomorrow night at this time is not more; 10000 words on Saturday night; That 10000 words, I will have a good brewing, which is also a recent climax Jin Wushu stepped back and said coldly, "how dare you be selfish if you want to benefit the country!" Sure enough! The ominous premonition came true Lu Wenlong thought of that night. Dad suddenly had a whim to play the piano and asked him to drink with him Then mom came He seemed to know that his mother was coming I still remember when my mother first came, she said, "thank you, fourth prince." Dad replied, "I didn''t do anything for you." At that time, he only thought it was his father''s politeness for fear that others would know Now I know, not at all The mysterious golden general in Hailing''s mouth is really not Dad No wonder, like Dad, who always puts the interests of Da Jin first, how can he save his mother? impossible! He suddenly felt sad. He didn''t know whether it was for himself or for his mother. It was just incomparable sadness At this moment, I already understood that even my mother thought that the mysterious Jin would be dad, otherwise, she wouldn''t ask that Even, he thought, that night, mom not only came to take her, but also wanted to thank dad Thank him for saving his life However, like my mother, I misunderstood and completely misunderstood Because they all think that the mysterious golden general who can mobilize the abduction horse must be dad undoubtedly It''s really because of this that he decided to choose Dad that night! Regret! Panicked regret! Just like this, he is even more pitiful to his mother Because even my mother didn''t know that it was impossible for my father to save her in front of the "big festival" This is different from the treatment of savage tribes Recovering the savage tribe is good for Dajin, while assassinating Qin Hui is not good for Dajin Dad! What a great dad At that time, it was for this reason that I felt grateful for Dad''s good deeds, worshipped his nobility, and felt that it was the biggest hero and the most famous man I had ever seen in my life. Therefore, I had the determination and choice at that moment - staying in the kingdom of Jin is my hometown! Stay with Dad, that''s your idol! At that moment, even mom couldn''t match Dad''s tenderness, Dad''s piano sound, Dad''s tenderness when cooking tea... The youth''s heart feels that the word "perfect face" is supreme Wanyan luwenlong Lu Wenlong He became more and more frightened. "Lu Deng, a righteous man of the great Song Dynasty", "Mrs. Lu, a woman of the great song festival"... Two holy cards kept flashing in his mind, intertwined into a tangled net, tangled and tangled, which was unbearable at his age Not at all! Vaguely, who is that? Who are they? He slapped his head hard, completely unconscious, trying to wake himself up Jin Wushu said in a deep voice, "Wen long, what''s the matter with you?" He woke up with a start in the sound Lu Wenlong approached one step: "so, mom really wasn''t saved by you!?" Jin Wushu''s voice was a little difficult, but he was still very calm: "I will never do anything detrimental to Da Jin!" Lu Wenlong was breathless and speechless Father and son were deadlocked For a long time, his face showed a sad look, and his eloquent tone disappeared. He was very disappointed, and his tone was depressed: "Dad, the big truth you told me is always the opposite. You also said Qin Hui was a big villain. However, what did you say is that for the benefit of Dajin, even my mother did not save! What does this have to do with Dajin''s interests?" "Wen long! If you grow up and stand in my position, you will do the same!" "Sure enough! You really didn''t pay attention to your mother. But you still kept saying that you were good to your mother..." Jin Wushu said, "I think it''s better to treat your mother than other women in the world..." The teenager shook his head sadly, "I used to think so. Although my mother said that you didn''t like her, she said that what you like is a kind of ''conquest'', just like conquering the state of song..." the teenager couldn''t understand it, and my mother didn''t explain it again. Therefore, he was very confused. Why did my father treat my mother so well, my mother still wanted to leave, and still often said good words to my father Being good to a person is not icing on the cake, giving her a lot of gold, silver and jewelry, but like her mother, she has to protect herself with her life in every big difficulty Dad has never done this for his mother! Never! Dad, the fourth Prince of the golden Kingdom, always gives some small, hands-on help within the scope of his leisurely control; When he really needs to pay a huge price, he will never be willing! Absolutely not! He was in a leisurely trance, thinking, who is that mysterious golden general? However, he soon forgot this: "I used to think that my mother was biased against you... Now I know, it''s really not!" Jin Wushu''s eyes gradually showed a trace of anger and painstakingly: "son, a man must make the most favorable choice to survive in the world, do something or not. Just like Lu Deng, a righteous man in the Song Dynasty, who would rather die for the festival than go against the interests of the song state. Besides, I am the fourth Prince of Da Jin, and I can''t go against the festival..." LUDEN, LUDEN again! Lu Wenlong quickly interrupted his words, and his voice was very fierce: "Dad, what do you say about the interests of Da Jin? In fact, it''s because Hailing they always impeach you and covet your position. Even the wolf Lord doesn''t absolutely trust you. You have many political enemies. You want to be Prime Minister Zuo, marshal Du, who will be high all your life, for fear of being caught by them, so you don''t save your mother..." Chapter 591 Jin Wushu was dizzy and his ears almost rotted It''s almost certain that this is what Huarong taught. It''s Huarong! Child, how can you say such a thing? In fact, it was taught by King Qin It was when King Qin came to see him in the savage tribe that he told him As long as king Qin listens to him say "Daddy", he will take great pains to lose Jin Wu''s skill He talked about many secrets of Jin Wushu, such as how to kill Zonghan, a general who is the best at fighting in the kingdom of Jin and has a higher status and seniority strategy than him, how to kill the Hercules Valley God who created the Nuzhen script, how to kill his brother Zong Jun for hegemony, and how much property looted during the southern invasion was hidden in his home, and how to manage his baichengzi independent kingdom privately. He had no intention King Qin and Jin Wushu are natural enemies. Naturally, they always take the trouble to slander Jin Wushu. Even a point can be said to be ten. Besides, those facts exist, but he is not really framed by Jin Wushu And he talked more about the Huaiyang massacre, the Zhuxian Town Massacre... How the righteous fourth Prince killed ordinary people in the Song Dynasty, and how many women were humiliated by him, and even his wife, nine times out of ten, were all prisoners of war trophies of various countries The child heard it harshly. He always felt that this villain deliberately belittled his father and said bad things about his father. Therefore, no matter how King Qin gave him gadgets and taught him martial arts to please him, he hated King Qin very much However, King Qin was good at telling stories, and his mouth was foaming. Especially when he talked about the past of playing tricks on Jin Wushu, he was very happy. Lu Wenlong was no longer satisfied, but he heard it very strange It''s just that he''s slandering him because his mother didn''t say this in front of him My mother often talked about the heroic past of "Yue a''di", and I always heard his blood boiling In contrast, naturally, it is only when King Qin is telling a story I remember the last time I saw King Qin, he stared: "smelly boy, one day, you will find that your golden Wushu father is a big jackal. This is the most hypocritical person in the world. He is the best at acting, and you have been deceived. One day, you will regret it, and you will see his true face..." His reaction at that time was to grab a stone and throw it at King Qin, shouting at him: "bad guy, you are a big bad guy." He didn''t even call "Uncle" anymore, and even his gadgets were not strange: "get out, I don''t want to see you again." However, subconsciously, I heard too much, and I always vaguely believed it. Even if I didn''t believe it, I was a little worried. At the bottom of my heart, I was a little shaken, a little afraid, a little unbelievable - in case, in case dad was really like this, what should I do? Therefore, when I heard that my father didn''t save my mother on the first day of junior high school, I was so disappointed, so angry, and even easily turned against my father Now, I understand that what king Qin said is true Even if he doesn''t understand, he knows it''s true How dare you be selfish if you want to benefit the country? What''s the matter with killing Zong Han and Zong Jun? Also for the country? What''s the matter with so much property at home? Also for the country? All the standards of dad are noble! But it''s all up to him to explain. The power of explanation belongs to him, and he will always stand on his rational side Then, he heard Dad''s sharp voice: "Wen long, how many bad words did your mother tell you about me?" He stood still and fell into a strange circle of life, which was completely beyond the depth of thinking of a teenager of his age - half of his acceptance came from King Qin, and half of his opposition came from dad Suddenly, he was angry: "it''s all king Qin''s fault, and it''s all the bad guy''s uncle..." all the resentment focused on King Qin. It was this bad guy who, repeatedly and deeply rooted, knocked down the biggest, deepest and dearest idol in his mind His father, the great father Also felt incredible, "you see, Dad, you don''t know your mother. My mother has never spoken ill of you to me. She always told me to listen to you, saying that the person you care about most in the world is me... Said the bad uncle..." Jin Wushu was also completely irritated by this "bad uncle", and immediately realized that it was not Hua Rong, but this shameless pirate The flame in his chest is burning. King Qin is always playing with his despicable tricks and slandering, just like a gossip, the most vicious gossip From the whole box of green hats to the sky full of Green Tortoise fireworks, to the huge Green Tortoise banner, and then to plagiarizing their own wrongs in front of children, twice, threeorfour times... Everyone''s mouth makes money and destroys their bones. It turns out that the child has already been poisoned by him King Qin, a garbage, seems to be his natural nemesis. He can do anything that any man with a little integrity can''t do The bones in his hands made a noise, and old hatred and new hatred rushed to the bottom of his heart, almost making his body burn quickly, more than hating Yue Pengju Yue Pengju was at least a public enemy at that time. He and King Qin were completely private and unbearable humiliation "Wen long, King Qin is just a despicable pirate. He rapes, rapes, commits all kinds of crimes, and lies and rumors are his specialty..." Lu Wenlong''s voice was even louder: "however, he went to save his mother; hailing and Xia Zha both said that when his mother went to kill Qin Hui, he went to save his mother and took her away... I heard it with my own ears, but you, you didn''t!" Jin Wushu suddenly realized that he shouldn''t talk to children about these useless things "Dad, bad uncle... Er, King Qin, he also said..." "I don''t want to hear any more rumors about him..." "King Qin said that once in a naval battle, you ordered to shoot my mother and wanted to kill my mother..." he said in one breath, "this is not a rumor made by King Qin?" Jin Wushu''s teeth clenched Really, King Qin, he is not Yue Pengju; He is not even Zhao Deji! He is not any kind of political enemy of Jin Guo! He is more despicable than all the above people combined Meanness is the pass of the meaner, and the meaner can be invincible "Dad..." Jin Wushu shouted violently, "come, send the little prince back to Yanjing immediately without any delay." Two bodyguards came forward, one on the left and one on the right, standing beside Lu Wenlong Lu Wenlong was disappointed to hold his long gun, and his face was still hot. At this moment, he felt that dad was really too strange, becoming more and more strange How important it is to mobilize abducted horses. No wonder hailing and others can''t find dad''s "criminal evidence"! For this reason, he secretly liked dad''s wisdom and worshipped his clever plan. In the child''s heart, for the sake of his relatives, the greatest view of right and wrong is Killing a villain should also be applauded. On the contrary, it is unforgivable to watch and encourage the villain to do evil However, false, these are wishful thinking It''s not him at all. How to check? The great image of father collapsed and collapsed in my mind At one time, the fourth prince was the greatest hero, the greatest moral model, and his idol... That was his father! But why is it not? "Send the little prince on the road right away. If there is any mistake, the military court will engage in." He suddenly remembered his father''s previous "kill" and killed the singer. That''s what he said. If he didn''t kill, he would "engage in military justice" Everything about dad is famous Jin Wushu dared not look at his strange eyes and was deeply afraid. How could a child have such terrible eyes? The child suddenly changed into a stranger That look, terrible - he suddenly shivered, as if Lu Deng stood in front of him, dead in his eyes, the body refused to fall, how also refused, such a look If you are not of our race, your heart will be different If the child knew that he was his enemy who killed his father and mother - he was in a cold sweat and dared not think about it anymore Turning around, I was unsteady and wanted to run away for the first time, escaping from an uncontrollable environment Even the fourth prince, who is in power, sometimes cannot hold it Lu Wenlong stared at Dad. Two soldiers came forward and pulled him. He suddenly waved his hand. This time, he exerted great force, and a soldier was waved and staggered "Don''t touch me, I''ll go myself!" Jin Wushu avoided his eyes and only felt a chill into the bone marrow Lu Wenlong strode away with theout calling him for first time The two soldiers followed suit and escorted him Looking back, dad was gone, and a horn sounded, which was the sound of going to war In the morning wind, the abductors and horses lined up in a square formation and drove away in teams He knew that this was Dajin''s most elite team. This trip was to catch the bad uncle and perhaps his mother I wish, I wish mom wouldn''t be with that bad uncle If we are together, dad will never let her go! Dad, this time, I really want to kill my mother! His heart was beating wildly, and he was dizzy. He didn''t know what to do at all Only praying, mother must not be with the big villain King Qin If so, there is Jin Wu Shu I hope Hua Rong will never be with that pirate leader However, intuition and experience told him that it was impossible. They must be together King Qin chased here all the way and led the savages to rescue. It was not a trick The army is under the city. This time, it is not a city, but a more powerful guerrilla war than a city Originally, the song army was not good at guerrilla warfare. They were good at storming and guarding the high walls of the city, and lacked the tradition of taking the initiative to attack Those who are good at guerrilla warfare are nomads or bandits, bandits and green forest forces Fight if you can win, and run if you can''t win But king Qin, he is not a regular army of the song army. He is a robber. He has been immersed in guerrilla warfare for 20 or 30 years. He has been stronger than the regular army in the fight with all kinds of bandits, song army and Jin army in hundreds of wars, large and small Jin Wushu fought with him many times around Yanjing. He escaped several good opportunities because he was particularly good at this damn guerrilla war Jin Wushu is no stranger to such a battle What I''m afraid of is that he has to be more thorough in guerrilla warfare: if he runs away alone, he won''t be able to catch him Chapter 592 However, King Qin would never run like this. He trained thousands of elites, especially the silver As much as 150000 Liang, it is not so easy to pass under the eyes of the defenders of the song and Jin Dynasties King Qin can give up everything, but he will never give up When he first got the exact news of the treasure, he was also surprised and immediately sent Hailing to attack However, he also knew that maybe it was just a bait. King Qin had always been like this. At the beginning, he didn''t believe that King Qin''s treasure would be so easy to find Sure enough, because of this delay, King Qin estimated that he had just escaped the pursuit and search of the Jin army along the way and had rushed to the border King Qin was indeed a tough character, but he forgot who he was fighting with It''s his turn to plot. He''s just a pirate It''s not so easy to play tricks in front of yourself There was no bump on the horse''s back. He was as tired as today, as if he could not bear the burden War is also a load Behind him, Wu Qimai and other bodyguards looked at him anxiously, completely unaware of what had happened Originally, the battle at the pass was not as good as that at the mountain. Da Jin sent a large number of abducted horses to deal with King Qin. It was already killing chickens. How could the fourth Prince be worried? Like all Jin armies, Wu Qimai almost holds the hope of complete victory, and many checkpoints have been added at the border. Even a fly can''t fly out. Why should he be afraid of King Qin? Looking from the back, he saw the fourth prince riding on the horse, his eyes closed tiredly, slightly, as if asleep Fourth prince, why? The wind, the dew, the grass and the sun all the way - this is still a mountain road with trees, and the dew on the grass wet the horse''s hooves; Jin Wushu was on the horse''s back, bowed his head, and a slanting branch swept over his head, dripping cold dew Suddenly remembered Su Dongpo''s words: Ice flesh and jade bones, cool and sweat free The wind in the water hall is full of fragrance The embroidered curtain is open, and the bright moon peeps at people; Before sleeping, people lean on pillows and hairpins, and their hair is in disorder Get up and hold your hands. The court is silent. Sometimes you see the sparse stars and the river and the Han How about night? It is already three o''clock in the night, the golden waves are light, and the jade rope turns low But when will the west wind come, and don''t tell fleeting years secretly change What flashed in front of me was the woman who served tea with slender hands and beautiful eyes in the teahouse in Kaifeng City. The elegance of such a lush girl was restrained and only gentle Da Jin woman has thick hands and feet. When he roughly reads this word, it is difficult to imagine what "ice flesh and jade bone" is, but after that time, he understands She is equal to all the beautiful poems, such as Tang and Song poems With a beautiful shadow and a wisp of soft fragrance, it is the figure of King Qin, rough, hateful, full of violence and ridicule - Wushu live turtle! Wushu live turtle! His image overlaps, concealing her, and even merging into one The devil possessed her. She was possessed by the devil "Kill, kill King Qin!" "Kill, kill Hua Rong!!!" He shouted and suddenly woke up "Fourth prince, don''t worry, King Qin will not run away." He was stunned. He had been pretending to sleep just now Was haunted by a nightmare I was so tired on horseback It turns out that I''m really old He thought, Lu Wenlong has been pitying his mother, but who will pity himself? Wu Qimai whispered with a smile, "congratulations to the fourth prince, you have successors. The little prince is still waiting for you to go back..." He didn''t say anything, but his heart immediately felt comforted If Wu Qimai had said so in the past, he would have stopped it, but today, he just glanced at the bodyguard gratefully. After all, he is an old servant who has been following for a long time. More or less, he knows his heart best, which is more intimate than all women Before despair comes, there is a glimmer of hope. After all, blood is thicker than water Maybe this is the greatest comfort of God to yourself? Jin Wushu''s mouth showed a smile and hatred, as if the culprit of all this was king Qin. As long as you kill King Qin, everything will stop Just like killing Yue Pengju at the beginning, the world was at peace He held the reins tightly, and with a whip, the horse galloped forward This time, no matter how you want to catch King Qin, you must kill King Qin for both public and private! The more forward, the more flat and desolate the terrain is Occasionally a tall tree was gnawed bare, and now even the groundhog could not see it In front of the empty sentry, there was no one, and it was easy to come and go However, today, it is obviously guarded by the Jin army According to the experience of King Qin for many years, just wait for entering the black, sneak attack can succeed, and forcibly break out The crowd stopped, chose the most hidden position, the highest point, and waited for night to break out Hua Rong stood on the highland and looked ahead from a distance. In his line of sight, there were already rolling mountains within the border of the song state The sky is so blue, and the clouds are fluttering She suddenly remembered her hometown, with beautiful mountains and rivers, and a flowing river in front of it, full of wild reeds When the reeds are ripe, pick a handful of reed flowers and hold them in your hand. Blow a breath at them, and they will spread like snowflakes in the sky Many little girls of the same age are chasing and running, carefree, like chasing colorful clouds one by one Colorful clouds and poplars fill the sky. What a beautiful scene. I have been living such a beautiful life for many years I have forgotten such a day for many years The family perished before the country, and the husband also died. In fact, there is nothing to miss about the state of song Just, why should I think of my hometown at this time? She looked at the mountains in the distance, rolling and shadowy She thought it was better than staying in the golden kingdom She thought that the ocean was better than the kingdom of gold, not to mention her own son and her own blood Beside her, King Qin was looking at the terrain, thinking about how to escape this disaster most effectively He looked back, and saw that she just lowered her head, revealing a large section of snow-white neck, slender, soft, with a little sad His eyes suddenly widened, his pupils narrowed slightly, and his whole body suddenly became hot and dry, and he wanted to bite gently at that snow white Hua Rong heard his thick breathing sound, raised his head, touched his hot eyes, blushed, and whispered angrily, "are you stupid?" He laughed and quietly held her hand: "girl, I can''t wait to get married." "Hum." His voice was extremely soft: "girl, after this, we will find little tiger head. Are you happy?" She smiled like a flower, as if she saw her son''s fat little hands, soft voice, and called "Mom, Mom", which was the blood of her own and Peng Ju. She would never leave him in the future He must be brought up well, worthy of his father''s lifetime fame I want to return to the state of song, because there are still tombs of my husband That''s why I have to go back so urgently She suddenly dared not look at the fiery eyes of King Qin. Until this time, how could she forget the fiery and tragic figure? Originally, after so much experience, I thought I could be indifferent! Originally, no? Never forgotten? For the beloved, how can you forget it after a lifetime of poverty? She was slightly flustered, changed the topic, and sighed again: "it''s a pity that Wenlong..." King Qin also had nothing to say, and thought to himself that the boy had told him so many despicable things about Jin Wu Shu that he would not listen If you had known this, just tell him his life story "Alas, I really regret it. If I had known this, I''d better tell him Jin Wushu''s face. Jin Wushu is his enemy who kills his father and mother. See if he still follows that guy..." But seeing Hua Rong''s disapproving eyes, he laughed and stopped talking. Anyway, if this boy doesn''t follow Hua Rong, it''s his life, and no one can do anything "Jin Wushu''s treatment of children is really good. Let a child know hatred, but he can''t revenge, and he won''t have any fun in his future life. What good is that for him? Qin Shangcheng, fortunately, you didn''t tell him." "You repeatedly told me not to say, how dare I say?" Hua Rong couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw that he was still very sorry Looking down from the height here, she could even see the guard tower of Jin Jun in front of her After here, maybe you will never look back in your life As for Lu Wenlong, maybe he won''t have a chance to see him again in his life She was very disappointed. King Qin whispered, "girl, what are you thinking?" She asked quietly, "are those silver coins safe?" "Safe! It''s a pity that I can''t take the silk out, so I have to give it to Hailing..." Most of the 250000 silk and 100000 silver fell into the hands of the Jin army King Qin originally hoped that if he couldn''t take it away, Yelv would use it cheaply, but he didn''t expect that Jin Jun''s action was so rapid that Yelv didn''t get much benefit at all They didn''t know the war at this time, and Hua Rong felt a little regretful. The 250000 liang of silver and 250000 silk were the blood and sweat of thousands of people in the Song Dynasty, mostly from the taxes in the southeast As early as when Yue Peng was in the army, she knew that although the Jiangnan Fujian area was rich, the people''s taxes were unimaginable. Even in a bumper harvest year, it was inevitable that they would be naked and hungry Why should they pay such huge silver to the kingdom of gold every year? Isn''t it enough to plunder from the state of song in the past ten years? According to her temperament, if only this batch of silver could be brought back to the state of song? You know, if the Jin people get one more point, they will increase their weapons and financial resources to massacre the song people Even if it is distributed to the civil heroes fighting against gold in the two rivers, or the refugees suffering from the severe drought, it is also good Unfortunately, we lost more than half of it first But if we don''t lose, it''s impossible to wait for others by ourselves Seeing her chagrin, King Qin whispered, "girl, don''t be chagrined. It''s good that we can live." In fact, she was not upset, so she said, "let''s find a suitable and safe opportunity to share the silver with the victims of the two rivers?" "It''s up to you. Anyway, I haven''t done anything good in my life. If you want to do it, you can do it." King Qin was in high spirits, "I also know a small anti gold leader in the area of the two rivers, who met unintentionally when fighting with the Jin army last winter. It''s inconvenient for us to come forward. It''s best to give him..." She smiled and looked at him: "Qin Shangcheng, you are a great hero this time! You have done better than anything. After I go back, I will tell xiaohutou immediately. If he knew that his father was so heroic, I don''t know how happy he would be..." Chapter 593 He was so elated and proud to receive such a great compliment from her What is it that the hard-earned silver will be sent out soon? Zhenzhen realized for the first time that "there is something more important than money in this world" I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but I couldn''t say it for a moment. I just scratched my ears and cheeks. I wanted to hold her in my arms, throw her into the air and catch her again However, he soon calmed down, because he had heard a strange sound, Dong Dong, Dong Dong... Dong Dong... Ten thousand horses galloped, and the momentum of thunder rolled up the dust all over the sky Hua Rong''s face suddenly changed. This time, it was not an illusion It''s neither the Songtao nor the evening wind. It''s the army, the real army Sure enough, a scout in charge of duty ran up and shouted anxiously, "king, Jin Jun is coming." At this time, the twilight is all around, and the night fog has slowly fallen On the border, earth shaking suddenly occurred At this time, Hua Rong suddenly remembered the singing of the woman wearing flowers in the pub: Huacheng people go to this bleak, spring dreams around Hu Sha Where is Jiashan? Listen to the Qiang flute and the plum blossom "Spring dreams surround Hu Sha". Is this the burial place for people like myself? She grabbed King Qin''s hand tightly, and she didn''t know when it was caught. It seemed that the danger was coming, and the deadline was coming. She had to catch him, rely on him, and be afraid that he would run away Hearing King Qin''s calm voice, "hurry, follow the second plan!" "Yes." Everyone quickly entered the state of combat readiness, and everything was in order In a trance, she heard his voice: "girl, don''t be afraid!" Then her sweaty hand was suddenly released She shrank in horror, and her body had been put on the black moonlight by his big hand - at this time, she found that she was weak and even weak But his hand was firm and powerful, completely ignoring her panic: "girl, you go ahead." Without waiting for her to answer, he turned to the two bodyguards with the best Kung Fu: "you try your best to protect your wife and don''t allow any mistakes. This is your only task. No matter what else happens, don''t worry. Go quickly and go immediately!" "Yes." She was so flustered that she didn''t react for a moment Originally, I was used to fighting and killing, but Yue Pengju''s face, tie up''s face, those closest lovers, the most loyal friends... There is only one king Qin left. Is it the same bad luck? Her lips trembled slightly, like an ominous fate, a vicious circle of tragedy, but it was inevitable He held her cold hand again, and his tone became pitiful. He had never seen her so panic. She was afraid, she was afraid My heart suddenly became heroic: "girl, as long as I''m here, you won''t die!" She was slightly stunned and remembered the battle at sea Thinking of the weakness of his body soaked in the sea, he was hit by an arrow and had no choice. In his ear was the roar of death. It was him, it was him, who had been firmly protecting himself and finally escaped from heaven "Girl, in those days, the golden Wu skill on the sea couldn''t trap Lao Tzu. Today, he can''t think of it!" "Good! I believe you!" She resisted the slight excitement in her voice and listened attentively. Judging by the dust and the size of the voice, there were at least 5000 people coming Moreover, this is only the leading force, backup, I do not know how many more Even if the scattered troops of our side can be gathered, they are only twoorthree, and we cannot fight King Qin''s voice was very calm: "break through the pass immediately and send a message quickly to order Liu Wu and others to meet." "Yes." He had expected that Jin Wushu was not an easy person, and it was impossible for him to get away easily I just didn''t expect it to come so fast The scattered troops along his way are also strange soldiers arranged for a response. Now, the guerrilla tactics should reach its most important and critical moment The fourth Prince of gold will never stand idly by while 250000 tribute silver is stolen It''s time for the war between himself and him to come to an end. However, the strength of the two sides is so different that even he dare not think about the outcome Hua Rong rode beside him and completely calmed down. Since there was no way to escape, it was better to face it! After all, it is inevitable that this disaster will happen The mounts of the party were all carefully selected Everyone has a horse besides a horse At this time, put on the horse that had already been refreshed, and immediately rushed In the sentry, a lantern was on, and a sentry obviously found the trace of the enemy. He shouted loudly and struck sharply with a signal instrument The garrison of the Jin army immediately seethed The Golden Army, like the tide, poured out densely Far away, Hua Rong found that there were far more Jin Jun than he thought Even if it is the initial hard break, there is no way She couldn''t help looking at King Qin, and saw that the team suddenly changed direction and went northwest She was slightly stunned. King Qin took out a flame bomb and exploded in the night sky Suddenly, the Jin Jun who surrounded him only smelled a burning smell, all of which were sulfur. As soon as he caught fire, he immediately burned Spread each other, such as grass boats borrowing arrows, spread with the wind This is the inflammable materials such as sulfur and calamine that people have already prepared to build a large number of weapons outside Yanjing There are even some flammable liquids found on the northern side When King Qin was wandering across the border, he dealt with all kinds of outlaws. He was well-informed and knew that the spontaneous combustion and fear of "fire" that the local people said was actually a flammable material (people didn''t know at that time, but it was actually today''s crude oil) Some local people also made a fire to keep warm King Qin was inspired by the local smelting artisans and the Jiangnan Lei family firearm he used many times. When he came to Yanjing, he asked the artisans to make these simple things with heavy money after using up his own contact flame Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to break through after robbing tribute silver, so he had already made a lot of preparations They simply gave up making knives and guns and replaced them with inflammables At this time, these things with crude oil were thrown out, and the Jin troops were caught in a sea of fire. How many times have they seen such a battle? Suddenly crying father and mother, one by one fell to the ground and rolled around, a little slower was shrouded in the sky flames, and soon suffocated to death, turned into dead bones Taking advantage of this chaos, King Qin and others rushed immediately However, Jin Jun was well-trained. This team fell down and soon came out again The flames couldn''t spread to them at all, and the crowd came after them with a loud killing sound Hua Rong knew that success or failure was at stake. If he could not escape and be intercepted by the Jin army behind him, he and others would die without a burial place King Qin calmly rode on the horse, waved his knife, and roared loudly like a leading lion king, "kill, brothers, kill out..." Hua Rong also took her bow and arrow. Her arrow bag was full of arrows after these days. In the light of the fire, one by one, she shot out Seeing the enemies fall one by one, I''m already used to fighting, and I''m no longer afraid. On the contrary, it''s a relief that I haven''t degenerated to be vulnerable at last They are also useful In the scuffle, the two soldiers have been dutifully guarding her side, such as the chess player guarding the commander-in-chief These two men were carefully selected by King Qin. They are the most reliable and expert among the people. Therefore, the general enemy can''t get close to Hua Rong at all In fact, King Qin was the commander of the battle, and his safety was more important. Hua Rong knew this well, but she couldn''t order the two men to abandon themselves and protect King Qin instead King Qin rushed to the front, risking his life and death, and vowed to kill him The crowd finally opened a gap. At this time, they had reached the front whistle. The remaining defenders could not resist and retreated one after another King Qin looked at the front and back. In all directions, there were gold troops hiding and killing. They were divided into two routes. They had already been covered, as if they were waiting for everyone to fall into the net Behind, there is also the dust, the fast-moving Jin Jun King Qin suddenly stopped. This is the only hill nearby - not even a hill, but a slightly higher hill, a hill bag He judged the terrain and decided, "go in!" The Jin soldiers were just afraid that everyone would go in, because it was a relatively strong fortress. Once they broke in, they would resist for a period of time After they judged the intention of King Qin, they immediately killed all the generals King Qin took the lead, followed by Hua Rong behind him He was like a lion king in the open road, waving a deer cutter and fighting at close range. He was powerful and heavy. Ordinary people were not opponents at all. He fought all the way, with blood and flesh flying, and even let him break in When the last Jin Jun in the sentry tower raised his knife, he cut down and fell to the ground. He had pushed the door open and rushed in, shouting, "come in, come in..." Hundreds of people have successively entered the sentry tower Hua Rong followed him all the way, basically intact except for some skin injuries When the strong sentry door slammed shut, she was completely calm. At this moment, all weakness disappeared, and the instinct to survive was supporting. She even ordered before King Qin: "disperse immediately, garrison three sentry towers, archers, go..." King Qin saw that she handled it in an orderly manner. He took a breath in his busy schedule. His iron tower like body, such as the strongest and most stable armor, supported the confidence of all people, and shouted, "let''s fight this..." His voice was loud and full of confidence. The team that was a little panicked immediately stabilized the formation and began to deploy defense in an orderly manner Under the sentry tower, the Jin soldiers killed loudly, and then temporarily stopped chasing, waiting for the commander''s order, just kept shouting Some people even took out the ladder for climbing Looking down from the dilapidated moat, King Qin suddenly found something wrong. The most terrible thing was not the pursuers behind, but a team on the flank It''s heavy armor equipment. Obviously, it''s been waiting for a long time Every step this elite takes, the earth moves and the mountains shake. It''s the sound of heavy armor riding - the sound of walking like this is Dajin''s abductor horse Chapter 594 The distance is getting closer, and all the real soldiers are wearing iron armor The silver armor radiated the unique cold light of the battlefield under the bright torch. Everyone was a spear shield, with only a pair of eyes exposed, impeccable The leader, riding on Wu Zhui''s horse, was also heavily armored, and the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand was red by the fire At this moment, Hua Rong was struck by lightning That''s a feeling, a strange feeling. This is the fourth prince, of course, this is the fourth prince Because the distance is so close Because that''s Wu zhuima and Fang Tianhua halberd! Wu zhuima and Fang Tianhua halberd are his best annotations, which no one can imitate She was surprised by the mysterious golden general who rescued her when she assassinated Qin Hui that day At that time, he was armed, even his eyes were hanging, and he couldn''t see his expression at all She also thought it was the fourth Prince - although the man was not Wu zhuima, nor Fang Tianhua halberd, she was sure at that time Because it was not what she witnessed, but judged by common sense and experience However, now I can almost see that those cold eyes, under the handrail, reveal the tenacity and indifference of years of war, and suddenly there is a strange terror: He of that day, but he? Is this him or that him? If it''s not the fourth prince, who will it be? Why do you look at the eyes of the fourth prince at this time with such fear? It seems that I fell into a situation, which was not arranged by someone, but by myself She was so frightened, it was a woman''s illusion, resulting in terrible Are you really just an illusion? Her body trembled slightly, holding the bow and arrow in her hand tightly for fear that it would fall In front, the man on Wu Zhui''s horse had stopped and took off the handrail on his head Jin Wushu! Fourth prince! His Nvzhen''s braided hair and left Lapel looked coldly at Gao Gang. He had enough strength and shouted loudly, "King Qin, you surrender!" King Qin didn''t care, and his voice was full of confidence: "Jin Wushu, live bastard, how can I surrender to you?" He was not angry at King Qin''s scolding at all: "King Qin, you are already a turtle in a jar and at a dead end. As long as you hand over the 150000 silver hiding place. The crown prince promised to kill only you..." he paused and then said, "as for the others around you, the crown prince is lenient and forgives all!" The building was empty, and no one answered "King Qin, are you afraid? Don''t dare to say anything? You surrender right away, and it''s too late..." King Qin had come to Hua Rong''s side at this time, and he lowered his voice: "girl, are you afraid?" Then, without waiting for her answer, she turned to the bodyguard, "you must protect the safety of your wife..." The temperature of the man came from the palm of his hand. At this time, Hua Rong calmed down. There was a faint smile between the tips of his eyebrows. The tone was also faint, but it was very loud Her voice is neither charming nor tender, but beyond these two, with a kind of clarity rarely seen by women: "Qin Shangcheng, you underestimate me. If I am afraid, I dare not be your ''madam'' King Qin was so heroic that his strength surged in his body and he was infinitely proud: "haha, girl, you''re right. My wife, King Qin, was destined to lick blood with a knife. What''s to be afraid of?" The voice was so loud, "my wife, King Qin, what are you afraid of?" Spread far away, like the sound of drums before the war In the camp of the Jin army, there was silence, only torches, iron armor and handrails, and trained horses Jin Wushu raised her head and looked at the "sentry tower" in front of her. She didn''t dodge at all. She stood side by side with King Qin without any fear In the light of the fire, he could almost see the faint, indifferent smile on her face, and even the hand she held with King Qin Yes, always In any case, she and I are in the sharp edge of hostility It used to be Yue Pengju, but now it is king Qin He had thought that when Yue Peng died, this deep gully would be naturally filled up However, not only that, but even deeper Like mountains and cliffs, like sea withered and stone rotten, it will never repeat Even if she chooses anyone else, why should she choose King Qin? Lu Wenlong''s questioning had already disturbed his guard. All the anger of squeezing was instantly ignited by the sound of "my wife of King Qin". The explosion, like the duel between song and Jin, was imperative He smiled indifferently and made up his mind in an instant: "King Qin, the crown prince will give you one last chance! Hand over 150000 silver and only kill you!" On the mound, the answer was a "whoosh", an arrow shot by King Qin A Jin Jun fell to the ground The camp of Jin Jun had a little angry noise, but it immediately subsided, and the military appearance was still purged That''s the abduction horse, which is the foundation of the country Wu Qimai whispered behind him, "fourth prince, please put on your handrail..." He didn''t think so, so he put the handrail in his hand and looked at Gao Gang''s direction: "you should know that the crown prince came to hunt down the stolen silver. You Han people have the cloud, God has the virtue of living a good life, and big money is generous. Over the years, the crown prince has also tried his best to advocate peace, and has no intention to fight with you. But, if you are stubborn, don''t blame the crown prince for being ruthless..." King Qin naturally understood that his words were actually meant for Hua Rong, He laughed: "Jin Wushu live bastard, you can kill if you want to. What are you talking about? You bastard, hypocritical and hypocritical, you are actually just jealous of Lao Tzu! What is the country? You framed Zhongliang, killed Zonghan of Da Jin, buluhu, and hundreds of members of the valley God family, killed your brother Zong Jun, and you are not afraid that your ancestor of Da Jin stretched out his hand from the ground and pinched your neck? This time, you don''t play the piano? Or, what new tricks do you want to play? Blow the Sheng? Cook tea? Sing Tang poetry and sing Song Ci? Take all your props... Hahaha... " Jin Wushu completely ignored his ridicule: "King Qin, you will definitely die! You are not in the prince''s forgiveness line!" "Hahaha, I want you to forgive me? You golden dog, I''m just a loser! Who dies and who lives, it''s not necessarily you, a living tortoise, who has the final say..." "King Qin, you will die!" Hua Rong held the arrow''s hand, and the cold sweat fell down drop by drop. The cycle of fate finally came Yue Pengju, you will die! King Qin, you will die! Jin Wushu, that''s it. He always has the best excuse and the most high sounding reason to kill the best man for himself To meet his most triumphant pleasure, the proudest strategy, and the most "benevolent" politician image When he finishes these, he is still the greatest and noblest gold star! The reason is on his side "The people in the sentry tower listen... Hua Rong..." He raised his voice and called out her name directly, unwilling to dodge any more "Hua Rong, are you willing to die with King Qin or live with your brothers? You choose! The prince promised to let you and all your brothers go..." She thought, even let the 150000 Song Dynasty people''s blood and sweat tribute silver? She smiled, with a slight irony on her mouth. She really didn''t know people clearly. Zhao Deji was like this, and Jin Wushu was like this It''s all the failure of my life! I don''t deserve to be Yue Pengju''s wife! She didn''t say anything. From beginning to end, she was unwilling to say even a word with Jin Wushu What three boils of tenderness, what under the moon zither sound, is an ornament - an ornament of his idle and boring romantic moon, in order to show his elegance and tenderness He just entertained his momentary loneliness and interest But, his fourth prince, did he ever have more than half of the true feelings in this life? With a sneer, her hand grasping the handle of the arrow suddenly became firm and full of strength "The crown prince counts three times, and those who voluntarily surrender can come down. Whoever exposes King Qin, the crown prince not only promises to forgive your lives, but also gives 50000 to all of you when he finds the 150000 silver..." On the sentry tower, there was still silence, only some abuse: "Golden dog, you can''t think..." "Shameless golden dog, that is the wealth of My Song Dynasty..." "The golden dog killed my song dynasty, and I will fight to the death with you today..." King Qin waved his hand and stopped their noise "Crown prince Ben gives you one last chance. If you want to surrender, come down. I count three times. If you don''t surrender, you will be killed! One, two..." Everyone held their breath, and even Jin Wushu himself paused Suddenly think of the war on the sea, his voice "kill without mercy!" Feeling a little trance, fate, make people so, even let history repeat itself Suddenly angry, who told her to choose King Qin? Who told her to be with King Qin? Even if you are not with yourself, why do you have to be with King Qin? Is it her nature and hobby to be hostile to herself? King Qin is such a vulgar, vulgar, vulgar and vulgar pirate leader! Isn''t marrying him humiliating Yue Pengju''s reputation? What about keeping a holiday for Yue Peng? What about the chaste martyrs of the Song Dynasty? Even, why didn''t she just commit suicide and die for her husband like Mrs. Lu? But he has the audacity to marry King Qin! Dare to say publicly, "if I''m afraid, I won''t dare to be your ''madam'' Brazen woman! A fickle woman! Why doesn''t she die? Jealousy reddened his eyes, which was the biggest setback in his life. Even if he killed Yue Pengju, she didn''t belong to him! She would rather marry that shameless pirate boss than commit herself to herself Being the princess of the fourth Prince''s mansion and the queen of the state of Yue, which is not more beautiful and dignified than the wife of a pirate leader? This woman is crazy! She''s crazy! He''s crazy, too! Fang Tianhua halberd slowly raised, as if to kill the adulterer * * of the moral personage, almost hoarse shouted: "three..." that voice, such as a poisonous snake spitting a letter, such as the venom of a poisonous snake, in the sky, in the night, scattered bit by bit, immersed in every minute of the air, every inch of the land The ground trembled under my feet as if it were sinking Then there was the earth shaking cry of the Jin Army: "kill, kill, kill..." Chapter 595 King Qin and others defended from the highlands and used sulfur bombs to kill and retreat the attacks of a number of Jin troops There was a commotion in the back, and it was another man and horse who came to the gathering. They were all mountain people''s costumes. They hid sharp machetes on their leggings. Instead of riding, they rushed in with machetes and hatchets, rolled on the spot, avoided the sharp arrows of the Jin army, and waved machetes to cut the hooves of the kidnapped horses Abduction horse is most afraid of this way of fighting. Jin Wushu has been rampant for a long time, and only once, that is, the war with Yue Pengju These mountaineers are completely trained, as if they were specially trained for this battle formation There was a commotion when the abduction horse was on. In the chaos, some Jin soldiers trampled on each other and made a mess However, this troop is small after all, and most of it was intercepted by the Jin army when it rushed in. The small number is not enough to have a devastating impact on this array The abductors and horses hid and killed each other, and soon stabilized their positions Jin Wushu''s eyes turned red. This is Yue Pengju''s array! He rode on the horse, looked around the mountains in the distance, the sky of fire, and then looked at the flowers on the city platform - it was her! She taught King Qin! She also told the pirate leader about the array held by Yue Peng Sulfur bombs were burning in the sky, and the body of Jin Jun was charred. Suddenly, I remembered that night, the night to celebrate the "full hundred days" of the son of Yelv Guanyin, the box of green hats scattered in the living room, the skyrocketing fireworks exploded into a huge green turtle, and the green banner that occupied half of the city wall: Wushu turtle! Countless faces, Yelv Guanyin, Zonghan, buluhu, the Khitan soldier who wears a green hat for himself... Countless enemies and enemies are laughing at themselves, laughing loudly, mercilessly insulting, and the deepest humiliation in their bones: Wushu turtle! Wushu turtle! Wushu turtle!!! Even Huarong is a betrayal! Why doesn''t she die? Why not go to martyrdom? Why not preserve Yue Pengju''s reputation? She is betraying herself! Betray Yue Pengju! At this moment, he suddenly equated himself with Yue Pengju The golden Wu skill is Yue Pengju! Unforgivable betrayal! He was almost crazy, and the stimulation of sulfur rushed into his nose. His voice was like a hungry wolf from the deepest part of Heishui, Beishan. It was cruel, vicious and murderous: "Kill kill..." "Kill none... Kill none..." "Kill none!" This abduction horse, looking at their commander and the fourth Prince of the kingdom of Jin, rode on Wu Zhui''s horse, raised the black flag of the Jin army, and commanded the warriors to attack violently: rush up and kill all these hateful Song people! People are no longer human beings. They are all beasts. They bite and trample each other. They want to dig out each other''s hearts and eat each other The people on the high platform were troubled by fierce bows and arrows, and then the ladder to attack the city. Even the flame bomb could not be stopped Moreover, firebombs are gradually running out Jin Jun dispatched such a huge army so quickly that they were unable to fight Everyone is like a lonely boat in the ocean, shivering and fighting to the death. They will be submerged in the sea at any time. Even if a random wave hits, they can''t support it! I can''t support it! Hua Rong rode on the black moonlight, and her eyes were red with blood She was the first to rush down, relying on the foot of the horse and the cover of the crowd, as if pushed down by King Qin: "girl, you go quickly, go immediately, I will follow..." That is a slightly weak gap in the northwest corner King Qin observed the best escape place in his busy schedule and asked her to fight out of the siege from here, because there was another sound of fighting, which was Liu Wusha Liu Wu came to meet! He has the most confidence in Liu Wu. If there is still a chance of survival, he can only rely on Liu Wu However, Hua Rong soon found that she had lost the trace of King Qin. She became frightened and fought with the Jin Army: "Qin Shangcheng... Qin Shangcheng... King Qin..." King Qin was surrounded by a large group of Jin troops, far away, and had not yet fought out of the stairs In the sky burning light, he saw her cry. Her voice was as frightened as a deer, trembling and full of despair "Girl, don''t be afraid, you go, go, I''ll come right away..." "King Qin, you can''t run!" The oncoming enemy was Jin Wushu, who had thrown away the flag in his hand and spewed flames from his eyes: "you shameless pirate, next year today will be your death..." "Dead turtle, it''s shameless. I''m far from your opponent!" King Qin spat heavily. The deer cutting knife never seems to be slow. If it goes down, it will kill a head Blood is so splashing, death is so precise It''s like a cruel art Killing is also an art, so people go crazy on a large scale "Hurry, fourth prince, someone is fleeing to the northwest corner..." That''s the direction of flower melting Wu Qimai reminded him in a low voice, "fourth prince, is that... Is it Huarong... Chasing or not?" Jin Wushu has already killed red eyes. His Fang Tianhua halberd, every time he goes down, is also a head, as if competing with King Qin to cut Then, meet him, cut off each other''s heads! "The fourth prince, is it Huarong? Do you want to chase him?" "Hurry up, no mercy, no one is allowed to run..." Wu Qimai froze for a moment I didn''t move for a moment "Go and catch up, and don''t leave any alive. Kill them all... Kill them all..." Wu Qimai didn''t dare to have any excuses and stops any more, and he caught up like a fly "Kill kill..." "Kill kill..." King Qin has never had any illusions about Jin Wushu from beginning to end. He knows that this person is never kind when he should be vicious. Only then is he a politician. Now that his hypocritical mask is exposed, he will never have any affection for flowers Therefore, I found the only gap, hoping that Hua Rong could survive However, Jin Wushu had obviously noticed the gap and immediately issued a kill order. Jin Jun chased there on a large scale His hope was instantly dashed, and he had no fear to worry about, waving a knife, and desperately chasing Hua Rong in the direction, trying to get close to her, or intercept those who dared to obstruct her escape He didn''t hold any hope of escape, but looked at the woman from a distance. Looking at her like a deer in a trap, he called sadly, "Qin Shangcheng... King Qin..." My eyes suddenly blurred, thinking of her seventeen year old appearance, thinking of her grief after being hurt by herself, thinking of her having to wander the horizon because of Uncle Yang''s coercion, thinking of myself being angry with her and asking her to give in first... These are all things I owe her. I''m really sorry that this woman didn''t let her have a good day His eyes almost bled, even if he lifted all his strength, just for her to escape this time, that''s all The team of Jin Jun who was about to approach Huarong suddenly stopped. It was a big man. He jumped down from the big black horse, flew over his head, crossed in front of them, cut his head, and blocked the chain of steeds with his flesh and blood After all, it was flesh and blood. When the deer cutting knife went down, it could no longer resist the sharp arrows that flew. It was sharp through the sky, with the gas of thunder. That was the fourth prince, the fourth prince, the first Archer of the kingdom of Jin who once showed his skill at the shooting willow Festival - and the cheers of the Jin troops: "hit, hit..." "King Qin, please die..." This arrow was inserted into King Qin''s back, but he didn''t feel pain, and he couldn''t hear the cheers of the Jin army. He just knew to kill It seems numb! Until his body began to crumble! Until a voice rang overhead, it was her cry: "qinshangcheng..." The sound tore my heart and lungs, tore my heart and lungs! He took a breath and wanted to shout "girl, run..." but the voice was in his throat, gurgling, unable to send out, vague, and only he could hear it His body, slowly, will fall down! Hua Rong witnessed that her eyes suddenly became blurred and her scalp became numb Yue Pengju, Zha he, now, is it King Qin? Is it the last man to die in front of him? Her voice didn''t pass through her brain, and she didn''t even feel sad. "Qinshangcheng, don''t die..." The sky burst into flames, and the chaotic people suddenly heard a sharp voice, breaking through the night sky, so clear: "Mom, mom..." Lu Wenlong rode on a horse. It was a white horse. He waved a long gun and dressed in civilian clothes, like a little knight in ancient mythology However, the young knight suddenly stopped talking and looked at the woman in the light of the fire in horror: "Qin Shangcheng... Qin Shangcheng... King Qin..." Her body fluctuated on the black moonlight, her voice was hoarse, she lost consciousness, her head was green and messy, and instantly gray as snow Lu Wenlong was holding a long gun. He didn''t know whether it was the blood at the tip of the gun or the blood in his eyes. He felt that his eyes hurt so much, as if his eyes were going to fall. He looked at the woman suddenly with white hair. He looked at it with his own eyes, and looked at her instantly as green as snow My mother, like a crazy soul in the fire, completely regardless of her flesh and blood, relentlessly killed from the tip of the knife and the tip of the gun What could be more tragic than seeing his mother unable to escape under the siege of thousands of people? What could be more terrifying than hearing your father tell someone to kill your mother? What else can be more tragic than seeing his mother instantly gray? In my ear, it''s still my father. No, it''s the energetic order of the great fourth Prince of the kingdom of gold: "kill, kill, kill, no one is allowed to pass..." How dare you be selfish if you want to benefit the country! That''s his principle, the great fourth prince! He is so great from beginning to end! Slowly, the sound went down. Lu Wenlong subconsciously covered his ears, as if his ears had suddenly become deaf, leaving only his sight, only his eyes protruding, and he could only see that piece of white - his eyes were full of white hair, drifting in the sea of blood! Everyone was stunned, and the whole world suddenly stood still Both Jin Jun and King Qin''s subordinates stopped and quietly looked at the white haired woman The chaotic field, the bodies everywhere, the blood everywhere, can only hear each other''s muddy breathing, the war horses from time to time a hoarse, but so, it seems how lonely the world is Chapter 596 This is a world full of death Everyone''s eyes were red with blood, as if they understood for the first time that they were human beings, not beasts biting each other Between each other, before this, they had never met, even had no words, and there was no personal gratitude and resentment But why do we have to treat each other as beasts and fight endlessly? She is the only one left in the world Zhao Deji was not dead, and Jin Wushu was still waving a butcher''s knife - but king Qin fell That''s my only pillar and only support. People like this iron tower will fall down I''m going to die myself Without revenge, or even seeing the last side of his son, the whole army was destroyed Fragile life, like frosted yellow flowers, can no longer withstand the destruction of too violent storms There is only one white haired woman in the world, such as a monster who suddenly becomes a demon Female demon head! The crowd was shocked by the terrible scene, and ran away, constantly running away, hoping to be a little farther away from her, a little farther away She staggered, she stumbled, and she was the only one running She held the bow tightly and lost all her joys and sorrows, but the goal was clear and knew where she was going Even the shaky King Qin stood up and stared at her strangely, his eyes full of sadness Girl, what a poor girl He wants to shout again, want to open his arms, even if it is again, hug her! Hold it, just hold it Even for a moment He had opened his arms and his bloody hands, barely standing under the support of two bodyguards who caught up, trying to meet her However, she did not come for him She hardly saw him. Her eyes were empty. She only focused on one point, looked in one direction, and drew the bow and arrow in her hand: aim at him! Yue Peng died in his hands, and King Qin died in his hands This is a more sinister person than Zhao Deji, wearing a warm coat, driving the most vicious and cruel means to kill all She even had no time to regret, regretting that the antidote was given so easily, just hate, hate herself: At this moment, his face completely coincided with the image of Zhao Deji Politicians'' faces are more vicious than Qin Hui''s Qin Hui is just a double stooge. He and Zhao Deji are the culprits It''s ridiculous that he was deceived by his little tricks, and even the kindness of women Sad women are often like this. No matter how strong they are, whether they admit it or not, they will be involuntarily fascinated by men''s tricks. Over time, they forget his fake tricks and his true colors, thus relaxing their vigilance and vigilance The so-called men are not bad, women do not love, the rhetoric and various means of bad men, but they forget that it is a sugar coated poison The more wonderful, the more throat sealing Even myself, even myself, who was separated from him by national hatred and personal hatred, was also recruited The benevolence of women, if he had not been given the antidote rashly at that time, how could he harm now? The so-called antidote of Yelv Guanyin is just a relief. Only she can understand that the antidote she got from the serpent tribe saved his life I gave the antidote to the man who killed my husband! He even gave the antidote to the great enemy of song! He was deceived by such a man with a sweet mouth and a sword! If not, would it harm King Qin? Retribution, this is God''s retribution for his women''s kindness Even under the nine springs, I have no face to see Yue Pengju She was bleeding all over her face and was so annoyed that she completely lost her ability to judge All I know is to rush forward, kill and end all this, even myself. I don''t hold the enthusiasm of life at all, but just try my best to kill one Instead, she calmed down at this time. The wind blew, and the white hair floated in front of her eyes, stinging her eyes and blocking her vision. I don''t know whether it was sweat or blood, drop by drop, but she didn''t squint. She didn''t notice anything different about the hair, nor did she know that it was called "white" - she only knew one color, that was "red" - the whole world was blood red This blood red stimulated the nerves, as if mysteriously injected endless energy, as if there was a soul suddenly possessed in the universe, and she could even detect the frightened eyes of those golden soldiers who avoided themselves - ah, they saw the devil! They saw a female demon! She just pulled the bow skillfully, and with all her strength, she aimed at the man who was on Wu Zhui''s horse a few feet ahead He still didn''t wear a pocket handrail and showed his neck. He still held an arrow in his hand, which was the arrow just shot at King Qin Just a moment ago, he was very proud of his exquisite archery and his skill At this time, the complacency still remained on his face, and there was no time to take it back. Because of surprise, he made a merger at the same time, so strange that he became a skin smile and a flesh smile, adding to his malice That once handsome face, once the face of the flute under the moon, once the face of three boiling fried tea - his so-called elegance and elegance were all put away, and all gave way to this skinny smile, which was the habitual expression of politicians'' hearts inadvertently, and he could not hide it She can even imagine how he looked at Yue Peng when he fell during the first World War in Lin''an The same is true History reincarnates amazingly. Why can''t we always grasp our destiny? Filled with sorrow and hatred, she wanted to shoot a hole in the sky, completely cover the earth and destroy everything She ran closer and closer, but no one stopped her, as if as soon as she approached, she would be swallowed up by the evil spirit on her body The Jin soldiers kept retreating, retreating again Including Jin Wu Shu Until there is no retreat He stared at the woman with hatred on her face¡ª¡ª White hair! Beauty! Green silk and red face Heroes are dying Don''t see white heads in the world She turned white. At that moment, her head was covered with green silk, like snow, like a enchanting rain, like the heavy snow in June He was particularly shocked when he witnessed it He watched her rush over helplessly, and the torches all over the sky illuminated her face, smeared with blood, such as the most gorgeous rouge, in a treacherous contrast with the flying white hair - the God of fate! Death! Witch! He suddenly trembled all over, and his left hand holding the bow and arrow was also trembling, just like the reincarnation of fate, entangled gratitude and resentment It''s very close. Hua Rong can even see his slightly shaking hand. It''s his left hand! At this time, she realized how terrible and ridiculous a low-level mistake she had made: the mysterious "golden general" used his right hand like ordinary people And Jin Wushu, he uses his left hand! Because he once cut off a thumb of his right hand by himself, it is impossible to shoot with his right hand! That mysterious golden general is by no means a golden Wu skill! Women, damn intoxication, damn natural weakness, so it doesn''t matter whether they love or not, but they are moved and blinded by small favors Now I understand that when his golden fourth Prince is in an absolute advantage, what is it to put a little electricity on a hostile woman? In the high range, what is it to give some insignificant and harmless small favors? Even Yelv Guanyin disdained to kill him! He only wantonly appreciates her flattery and performance to himself and trembles - and he, as a master, has absolute control. Yelv Guanyin, like a dog, cannot escape his control, so he is happy to be generous, happy to show his generosity and kindness, in order to fulfill his reputation of generosity His performance is even more incisive on himself: you see, my fourth prince even treats the widow of the enemy general kindly! You see, how infatuated my fourth Prince is with the women of the enemy country; You see, it''s not so terrible to be destroyed by the subjugation of the country. Maybe the next woman favored by the generals of the enemy country is you - because women love dreaming and narcissism; His hobby is to deepen and cultivate their narcissism Therefore, there has always been: Shang women do not know the hatred of subjugation, across the river still sing backyard flowers This is more effective than attacking the heart She thought that she was really inferior to a business woman Even Yelv Guanyin is inferior Yelv Guanyin, at least from head to toe, had a calculating attitude and a profit mentality towards the fourth prince; At some time, I treated him sincerely. At least, I didn''t completely become his enemy, and even occasionally became his friend - a little less than the enemy, a little more than a friend; Even subconsciously stood in his position to defend him The fourth prince, no matter how bad he is, he is always somewhat good for himself It turns out that''s not the case Not at all! He is only one of the objects he tried to play with! Fortunately, he never became his plaything after all Therefore, his face immediately exposed Kill without mercy, kill without mercy! Her heart was filled with incomparable hatred, which was greater than Zhao Deji and Qin Hui combined She pulled full bowstrings, and the arrows in her hands seemed to be full of life. This was the most energetic time in more than ten years. It was neither the forgiveness of golden Wu Shu in the past war with Peng Ju at sea, nor the flower rack on the willow shooting Festival! It is practical, such as the most skilled hunter. In the face of vicious jackals, he must hit it immediately, which is not inferior to any of the most sober and rational warriors With a "whoosh", the arrow ran through the rainbow, with a whoosh breath of death and curse in the night Everyone was still immersed in the shock of that white hair, and even so many bodyguards of Jin Wushu were unprepared Jin Wushu immediately woke up, which was an instinct. He immediately saw her kind of venomous and murderous eyes This was something he had never seen before. Even if it was an arrow missed in the first battle at sea, even the knife that hongyezhen cut off his thumb at the beginning - she had room Before that, she never really wanted to kill herself He has always been so sure Until now, until, I didn''t expect that I wanted to kill her so much today! If you kill me, I will kill you! He is a politician who has been immersed in politics for decades. Like a wolf, he is always alert to the crisis around him, which is a kind of inborn So he reacted immediately The arrow was close to his throat, so close that Fang Tianhua halberd also lost its efficacy. He couldn''t dodge. He turned sideways on the horse, moving incredibly fast. He stretched out his hand and grabbed an unresponsive guard in front of him. He heard a scream. The guard''s throat had been inserted with a sharp arrow, and he died on the spot Chapter 597 However, Hua Rong didn''t give him a chance to breathe. The arrow was damaged, and the spike at the original tail was no longer usable This kind of mechanism is very troublesome to repair, so it can''t be used for a long time However, after being killed many times in the jungle, she met a skillful savage, who was best at making civil bows and arrows. It was this savage who repaired that part of the mechanism for her to use in the final pass At that time, I had an ominous feeling in my heart. Unexpectedly, it finally came in handy today When the fourth Prince caught him, the guards around him panicked, unwilling to become human shields, and retreated one after another. In a hurry, he watched another sharp arrow fly, and then remembered Hua Rong''s archery - she was fired repeatedly The human shield had been thrown to the ground. He was empty handed and unable to parry. He opened his mouth and bit the arrow At the same time, people around him could almost hear the sound of broken teeth, and a row of his teeth fell out However, he still couldn''t breathe. At this moment, Hua Rong had started the final must kill skill. He blocked the sharp arrow, but he couldn''t hide from the flying thorn anymore. When he first met, he had experienced its power, but after many years, she no longer used it. Therefore, he almost forgot that until now, if his old friend came, he ran straight to his throat He shouted angrily: "go, you''re not going yet..." The guards suddenly woke up and rushed up However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he relaxed, and the arrow in his mouth vomited out with a broken tooth The goddess who claimed her life still didn''t retreat a little. The third sharp arrow had flown up, and he couldn''t dodge any longer. The sharp arrow was inserted into his left flank as if it had eyes - that was the only gap at the connection of the handrail and the iron plate of the handrail Because the pocket handrail is heavy and extremely inconvenient to wear and take off, after many improvements, it imitates the braided hair and left lapel of Nuzhen, leaving a junction on the left It''s like the door of a martial artist Originally, it is impossible for ordinary people to attack here, because the direction of bow and arrow shooting is generally unlikely to come from here But she is not an ordinary person. She is a flower that hits every target At this time, she had been controlled by the anger of hatred and revenge. Her arrow had eyes, because she had studied the defects of this heavy armor pocket handrail as early as the war when Yue Peng lifted it to the South and marched north - she knew where the cover door was long ago It''s just that it''s useless to know because it''s too difficult At this time, she took her last breath, no matter what the difficulty was, there was only one arrow left, and she was never allowed to fail Her whole body strength condensed on her thumb, and the last pull was full of grief and resentment, such as the soul chaser in hell "The fourth Prince..." "Protect the fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu''s body fell off the horse''s back, and the arrow was inserted obliquely in his left waist, and blood could be seen flowing down the gap of the handrail Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief and laughed Turn around a little, relax your vigilance, and want to find in the crowd But I was at a loss and forgot what I should look for After a while, she remembered that it was Qin Shangcheng It''s King Qin In this world, there was a man who lived and died for himself so many times He is sorry for the whole world, but he is his patron saint Far away, King Qin lingered in the encirclement, fortunately, his body was particularly tall He looked at her strangely and forgot to call her. At this moment, she was so brave that she was more brave than anyone he had ever seen in his life No one can rely on, just rely on yourself; No one can fight, just fight by yourself! He suddenly burst into tears and remembered her escape when she was seventeen She is like this, always indomitable for her identified goal, even if the last drop of blood is shed He looked at her, and even his face was instantly old Like her white hair, it is white and pale Hair like snow, face like snow At this time, he also remembered the song of the woman wearing flowers in the small restaurant: Yujing once recalled its prosperity Thousands of Li emperor''s house In the jade Hall of qionglin, there are noisy strings in the morning and Sheng lutes in the evening Huacheng people go to this bleak, spring dreams around Hu Sha Where is Jiashan? Listen to the Qiang flute and the plum blossom After all, it is a spring dream, surrounding Hu Sha. This is the fate of the incompetent song Huizong, and it is also the fate of all the people who struggle for it in that land He laughed miserably. For the first time in his life, he really wanted to do a good deed, using the 250000 tribute silver to do a good deed for the state of song. That''s why he incurred such a fate It seems that good deeds cannot be done If, if time can be reversed, it doesn''t matter what the song and Jin states are, what refugees from the two rivers are, what families and countries are, and what matters to him? She is the most important! Just, time, it is so cruel, so indomitable, such as the world''s most heartbroken man, how can it turn back? He shouted softly, "girl, girl..." She couldn''t hear or respond In response to him, Jin Jun woke up, and the fighting sound was overwhelming: "catch her..." "She injured the fourth Prince..." "Kill, kill, kill..." He struggled to stand up, and even if he wanted to die, he would die later than her - he had not fulfilled his responsibility to protect her She is still alive, how dare she die? However, his body was so soft and helpless that he was supported by loyal guards every step of the way. He could only look at the crazy white hair on the black moonlight from a distance: hair like snow, hair like snow! Her panicked body, thin body, a person against the whole world She doesn''t want to die, he knows, always knows His deer knife hung in front of him, and his hand was still holding it, but he was weak He raised his hand again, picked it up, looked at her, helped her, even if he died immediately, at least, fought with her "Girl, girl..." he shouted repeatedly, and the voice always stuck in his throat and couldn''t be sent out He dragged the last most desperate anxiety, trying to get closer to her, a little closer The earth shaking fighting sound sounded again. Jin Wushu leaned on the horse''s back, covered his waist with his hand, and looked at the trance face on the black moonlight Why, or has it become today''s deepest and fiercest tragedy? Why did it end up being an extremely bitter duel? It''s not even about Song Jin, Yue Pengju or King Qin¡ª¡ª Just, myself and her! It''s the fourth Prince of gold and her flower melting! A crazy duel! For the first time in his life, he was seriously injured in a woman''s hand For the first time in my life, I was injured in the hand of a woman I had pursued for many years Even, she no longer had any hesitation, such as a tiger full of hatred, holding a bow and arrow, recklessly killing the general from the crowd, bent on killing her own life He let the blood gurgle out of his hands, numb and unable to feel pain So close, he found that she was also covered with blood, on her body, hands, face, corners of her eyes... There were only two colors left in her world: blood red and snow white! However, she was still struggling for the last time. She wanted to kill it with all her heart, which completely ended her life She didn''t fall down, and she stood up all the time, like a female god of war infused with demonic power Completely enraged by this crazy killing, he also stood up with Fang Tianhua halberd and met her Isn''t it fatal? Then take it! Her, or your own! The flowers dissolved in the sea of people, like a tiger struggling in the end. Jin Wushu didn''t die! He''s not dead yet! That arrow can''t kill him yet She was terrified and desperate. Because of this despair, her eyes unexpectedly sent out a blood red light. Like the last gambler, she wanted to bet all her chips - her chips were only life and blood. It was no pity to gamble all She killed him again from the sword jungle, like a white haired demon and a deadly ghost Lu Wenlong watched helplessly as countless weapons attacked his mother. He could only see her white hair surging in the crowd. Only she, only white hair! When he woke up, he rushed up with a long gun and shouted desperately, "Mom, mom..." The sound of "mother" rang in her ear, and Hua Rong waved a spear - she didn''t even know where the spear was snatched from. Her hair covered her eyes, and the blood filled her eyes. She couldn''t see it, but could only hear it. A heart wrenching cry: "Mom, mom..." That''s Lu Wenlong''s cry, and it''s also the cry of little tiger head The spear in his hand danced more and more slowly and heavily, and he could hardly move it. Only with the feet of the black moonlight, he was lucky to survive If you don''t want to die, who really wants to die? And little tiger head, I haven''t seen his son. Where is he waiting for him? He looks forward to it every day and every month. Can''t he wait for his mother all his life? Even Lu Wenlong, a child who regarded himself as his own, grew up overnight. In the crowd, he was like the most powerful warrior, waving a heavy spear, invincible, killing himself, crying sadly, "Mom, mom..." Even King Qin, at this moment, seemed to have been separated from him for 10000 years Thousands of miles, mountains and waters, he came because of himself! He is even different from Yue Pengju and Zha he It was entirely for himself that he fell into such a catastrophe Pain and sadness spread all over the body again. Reason had already lost. Beasts and people had become beasts She is also a beast, a wounded lone wolf with white hair Water drips from forehead and canthus to face, salty and red, falling into mouth, all bitter Surrounded by Jin Jun''s exclamation, "Little Prince..." "This is the little prince..." "Stop him quickly..." This is Jin Wushu''s lineage. Most of them know Lu Wenlong and don''t know him. After this cry, they all know it The fourth prince, after all, hasn''t issued a must kill order against Lu Wenlong. Moreover, most of them don''t know that the fourth Prince has another son. They always think that this is the only heir of the fourth prince Who dares to kill the only son of the fourth prince? Therefore, they hesitated and allowed him to rush all the way to Hua Rong''s side At this time, Hua Rong was being besieged by three bodyguards, and the situation was very critical. Suddenly, he heard Lu Wenlong''s cry, and the angry tip of the gun came over: "don''t kill my mother, no one is allowed to kill my mother..." Chapter 598 The bodyguards around all stopped moving. Jin Wushu pressed his waist. If he was struck by lightning, he only subconsciously waved Fang Tianhua halberd, which was completely out of instinct. He didn''t even know who the enemy was, but only knew to kill... Seeing that Fang Tianhua halberd was about to cut into Hua Rong''s chest, even if ten Hua Rong were patted, it was completely useless A pear spear held his Fang Tianhua halberd, and the young man''s courage was in sharp contrast to his weakness With one effort, he was completely defeated by the pear spear; Then, as soon as the young man exerted himself, the wind rose like a tiger. With the momentum of thunder, he heard a heavy sound of falling to the ground, and his Fang Tianhua halberd fell to the ground For a moment, only two pairs of eyes are opposite, his, like a newborn calf; His, like the sunset The tired wheezing and the eagerness of the youth are all opposites After all, they are opposites Lu Wenlong took a long gun and protected his mother beside him, stabilizing her shaky body. For a moment, he felt that he had grown up and suddenly became an indomitable man, standing on the top of a mountain, as long as heaven and earth, protecting his mother If you don''t protect yourself, who will protect you? Hua Rong leaned on him and found that the child was already higher than himself Although his shoulders are still young, he knows how to protect his mother She leaned against him, bleeding at the corners of her mouth. She wanted to smile, but she couldn''t smile. She was only flustered. Even at this moment, she had forgotten to continue chasing Jin Wushu, and just wanted to find King Qin and find him But, King Qin, where on earth is he? She was dazzled, hazy, unable to see clearly, her throat was gurgling, and she was in pain all over... Ah, King Qin, where on earth is he? Jin Wushu, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, stood opposite with a little condescending The young man''s pure eyes were full of anger, despair, inconceivable, shock, fear, such as the end of the world... He looked at "Dad" blankly, completely unable to believe his eyes, and it took a long time to ask, "Dad, you even want to kill my mother!??" Jin Wushu gasped heavily, unable to answer He can''t say a complete sentence now "Dad, you say..." Wu Qimai answered him, "because they robbed Da Jin''s tribute silver. That''s our da Jin''s tribute! Little prince, you are a real hero and a little prince of our da Jin country. How can you go with song pig? Come here quickly..." Lu Wenlong subconsciously covered his ears: "no, it''s not like this... Dad, it''s not like this..." "He is not your father!" A sharp voice, with a panic of almost collapse of consciousness Lu Wenlong looked at his mother in the blink of an eye. Looking at the blood on her face, his heart sank, like a huge hole, like a complete world, which was eaten by insects and was about to be broken bit by bit "He is not your father, he is your great enemy!..." Jin Wushu was stunned, holding Fang Tianhua halberd and trying to cut it down, but across such a long distance, he could do nothing but wave it empty Like a prisoner, he suddenly stood on the judgment bench and listened to the judgment of the end, but he couldn''t defend himself Wu Qimai panicked and scolded loudly, "little prince, don''t listen to her nonsense..." "Shut up!" Lu Wenlong pointed at him with the tip of his gun, and his eyes spurted fire "Lu Wenlong, listen! When Jingkang was in great trouble, Jin Wushu led his army to attack chu''anzhou of the Song Dynasty. Your father Lu Deng was the governor of chu''anzhou at that time. He was a great hero and led the army to resist. Later, because of spies, Jin Wushu explored the city''s defenses and broke through chu''anzhou at one stroke. Your father Lu Deng, your mother Mrs. Lu, nearly 100 people of your Lu family died in the hands of Jin Wushu, a butcher and thief. Child, you are not a Jin man, you are a big man Song people! Remember, Jin Wushu, he is a great sinner and villain. When attacking the Song Dynasty, he personally led the massacre of the whole city and your family, the Huaiyang massacre and the Zhuxian Town massacre. This evil thief, I don''t know, slaughtered millions of people in the Song Dynasty... " Her voice rustled, but it was so clear, clear, word by word, not loose: "son, you are from the great song dynasty! You are the son of the great song dynasty martyr ludeng and his wife. Your father died for the country, your mother committed suicide and died for the festival! Even if Jin Wushu raised you, his monstrous sins can''t wash away the crimes he committed..." The field was silent, and even the sporadic sound of fighting stopped Everyone was stunned by this huge secret Wanyan luwenlong, he doesn''t even have a surname of Wanyan! He is Lu Wenlong Little prince, he is not the son of the fourth prince! He is the son of Lu Deng, the enemy general of the Song Dynasty "Jin Wushu, who is cruel and ruthless, likes to be artful and hypocritical, in order to raise the enemy''s son, and then go to attack the enemy''s hometown... Son, you see, how vicious he is..." Lu Wenlong shivered all over and was about to cover his ears, but he dared not, could not, but stared at him desperately - Dad! No, it''s not Dad, it''s the enemy The story he told, Lu Deng''s robe and token he accidentally saw, and even his slap - those ominous premonitions, those terrible signs, are all true I''m really LUDEN''s son! All of my parents and relatives died in the hands of my favorite "father"! Even if you don''t care about the people of that city, even if you don''t care about the distant relatives of the Lu family; Even if you don''t care about those domestic servants... However, there are your own parents, biological parents Even if it is a vast and incomparable upbringing, can it offset the lives of more than 100 people? That''s my own hatred of extermination! What''s more, this madman, today, even his mother has to be killed Originally, he didn''t believe it. He had been rejecting and rejecting it. Subconsciously, he avoided it. No, it was a wise and courageous father, a kind and righteous father, a romantic father. Anyway, he would never kill himself and his mother... Until today! All these illusions were shattered He will. He even kills himself Lu Wenlong witnessed this with his own eyes. He witnessed how "Daddy" directed the killing of his mother in high spirits! I witnessed how his Fang Tian painted halberd patted his mother''s chest at the last moment Merciless, merciless pain killer! This terrible fact almost defeated the boy His hands were shaking, his feet were shaking, his whole body was shaking, and his spear was shaking. He just kept protecting his mother, retreating, retreating "Wen long... Son..." He didn''t know who was calling himself. He was in a trance The man in front, he is the fourth Prince of the kingdom of gold, the king of the kingdom of Yue, the marshal of Du, the supreme war madman and the murderer - but he is not his father! no At this moment, he did not hate, nor did he know what hate was, but he was extremely afraid, not afraid of death, but afraid of the destruction of a world It was the best and most beautiful youth of my life. My youth worship and life experience were completely destroyed What a terrible thing "Little prince, don''t listen to her. She is crazy, and that woman is crazy..." is Wu Qimai''s panicked voice. He rushed forward, trying to hold Lu Wenlong "Stop!" Lu Wenlong shouted violently. He had just entered the voice change period. The young male duck''s voice was so thick and sharp that it sounded very funny However, no one can laugh "Little prince, come here quickly. She''s from Song Dynasty. She''s lying..." "Stop! Don''t take another step!" Lu Wenlong moved the spear and held his mother''s body with one hand One hand, holding the long gun tightly, the tip of the gun has pointed to Wu Qimai, and his eyes are scattered and confused Wu Qimai stopped and dared not catch up again The field was eerily quiet, and all eyes fell on Jin Wushu He was also supported by two bodyguards, and simply treated the wound. The handrail was completely spread out, revealing his inner strength, and his hair braids were also scattered. The whole person showed a kind of depression He didn''t care about the strange atmosphere around him. He didn''t even look at Lu Wenlong Just looking at the woman Having said these words, she was already exhausted. Only her hand holding the bow and arrow was haggard, showing blue tendons, and there was a lot of blood stained - blood and cyan would also form a contrast Up to now, she is still firmly holding the weapon, dying and fighting But after all, it was the end of her strength. She half closed her eyes and leaned slightly against Lu Wenlong''s arms. She was so weak, like a child, like a smaller and more helpless child than Lu Wenlong Her only dependence is just a pair of teenage shoulders A little soberness slowly returned to my mind, and my feet seemed to be pulling out of the crazy mud and abyss However, it was a huge marsh, firmly attached to his body, unable to pull out, unable to walk out... Just moved the measure, and was dragged back He thought, when did he begin to fall into madness? And when did she fall into madness? Is the past bit by bit, inadvertent warmth, false? Are they all fake? Are you fake? Or is she fake? He has never been able to define the relationship between the two, but has always recognized it as a kind of cordiality, as if destined to meet! It turned out that he couldn''t stand the test. He was beaten to the bone by this fight Only hatred remains His eyes turned and looked at his son''s eyes - his son looked at himself in surprise and at a loss There is still no hatred, no hatred at all, just pain, which belongs to the unique bewildered pain and unbelievable pain of young people He didn''t even know what happened, and even completely forgot what Hua Rong had just said, or didn''t hear it at all A big tear suddenly rolled out of Lu Wenlong''s big eyes. He hoarsely said, "why, why is this? Dad, you say, why is this?" Jin Wushu was shocked by this "Daddy" and turned pale He opened his mouth, so dry, like a sweet potato scorched by the sun, gray, without any water, withered, and lost all the moving and pleasant elements "Dad, why did you kill your mother? Why?" He didn''t ask why he wanted to kill his parents, but he was obsessed with the most painful reality People who have no memory can ignore it, but what about the dear people who get along day and night? Why? Chapter 599 Jin Wushu cannot answer "Dad, you promised me that you would be kind to my mother all your life, never imprison her again, and never slap her in the face again, but you killed her, and you actually wanted to kill her... I saw it with my own eyes, and I will never believe you again..." That is the support of inner feelings, collapsed! Lu Wenlong firmly protected his mother, half hugged her, retreated step by step, and Jin Wushu approached step by step He didn''t know what he was chasing, and even forgot what he was doing here Kill them? Kill all these people? Hua Rong, she is the enemy of the kingdom of gold, they stole the tribute silver of the kingdom of gold; Shouldn''t we kill him? Lu Wenlong, the son of the enemy general, has turned against himself now. Shouldn''t they kill him? Shouldn''t it? Kill or not? He looked at the front and back of him. All of them were Jin Jun, Da Jin''s victorious abductors, and sharp infantry. In order to pursue Gong Yin, he dispatched a considerable part of Da Jin''s elite For, is to kill! Kill all and make an example of others Have to kill! He looked at Hua Rong and Lu Wenlong. For a moment, he found that they were so strange; It seems that I have never known each other Even myself is strange He thought, who is Jin Wushu? Who is the fourth prince? He doesn''t know either Just holding his halberd, he walked forward step by step Behind him, with every step he took, his heavy armor equipment moved one step. Mountains and seas fell, making a sound like a group of wolves, looking at the dozens of disabled soldiers who survived in the vast sea (Wednesday afternoon) It was a killing opportunity. Lu Wenlong was so afraid. It was a killing opportunity that Dad forced step by step He didn''t even dare to ask questions. Tears rolled down and dripping on his white hair Hua Rong woke up for a moment and said, "son, I''m so sorry for you, I''m sorry..." "Don''t say it, don''t say it..." he was almost screaming and hated her equally. Why, why did he open such a terrible wound today? Have been concealed for so long, why not hide it all the time? But pity her more than anyone else How kind her biological mother is is has long been unknown, but her tiger skin skirt, her big black horse, her fried tea and cooking, her sacrifice and rescue... She is the best person for herself in the world She is her mother. She is at the end of her rope! This strong emotion is much deeper than dad. After all, Dad never gave up his life to save himself Even, he saw a fierce light in his father''s eyes - did he even kill himself? He thought, dad is crazy, no, he is not his dad anymore, no, he is just a crazy wolf Wolf fourth prince! Lu Wenlong suddenly remembered that when he was a child, he always hated wolves and wanted to fight wolves, but the warriors of dad and Da Jin liked wolves so much It turned out that they were all wolves I am different from them. That is the aesthetic difference between the two races Hua Rong moved with his steps, and even if the pain all over gradually numbed his mind, he could feel his tremor The poor boy, he completely collapsed She murmured gloomily, "son, let go of me..." He shouted angrily, "don''t call me son, I''m not your son... I''m Mrs. Lu''s son..." he called his mother "Mrs. Lu"! He didn''t know who Mrs. Lu was and had no feelings for her However, the anger was sprinkled on her - Huarong. Why, she is not her own mother? I grew up believing that she was my biological mother and never doubted it It turned out that all this was just a lie He has no father or mother, and is an orphan An orphan whose family was slaughtered She looked at him piteously, and she stopped to try to get rid of him She knew that Jin Wushu had not ordered him to kill until now, and he still had the possibility to get away Or holding a ridiculous fantasy, Jin Wushu, at least let him go? Women are like clothes, but children. They are the father and son who have been with him for more than ten years "Son, you go... Go..." Lu Wenlong burst into tears and hugged her shoulder: "Mom, how can I leave you alone? Mom... You are my mother, you are my mother..." Hua Rong finally burst into tears Originally, she always thought that she would never have tears again Behind, it was surging It was king Qin, who was supported by his loyal deployment and rushed to get close to Hua Rong The cry that remained in his mouth: "girl, girl..." Even if you want to die, you have to die with her Hua Rong was disturbed by the sound, opened her eyes tiredly, and looked at the approaching figure, such a tall man, such a staggering step He''s not dead! He is still alive Even if she lingered, it was her greatest encouragement She can no longer stand the men in her life, dying in front of herself one by one No, no! You can''t die before yourself Even if you die, you will die in front of him! Everyone is pursuing immortality. In fact, they don''t know that sometimes it''s more cruel to live too long It is also a kind of happiness to die in front of some people At this moment, in my heart, it was all him He is the only one in the world Her eyes brightened, she straightened up, lifted her legs, and wanted to get close to him. Her mouth was also shouting to him, "Qin Shangcheng... King Qin..." This gnat like voice, he actually heard, full of laughter, but his face was blurred by flesh and blood, she could not see such a smile He was eager to rush over at once Lu Wenlong picked her up in panic and looked at the flood of Jin Jun. he didn''t know where to go - he was more frightened than when he was attacked by Hailing Because there were snakes and mothers at that time Now, my mother is no longer able to move forward and backward. She can only decide for herself It has nothing to do with the level of martial arts. Sometimes it''s more terrible than low martial arts He couldn''t judge, couldn''t choose, and could only watch dad jump on the horse again At this moment, the fourth Prince suddenly woke up¡ª¡ª Dad, his injury was not fatal, and he was nothing in his war career Compared with his mother''s injury, he is not worth mentioning at all This is a war of great disparity between victory and defeat Lu Wenlong, a little boy, seemed to become the commander-in-chief of the enemy. He hesitated about how to go in the following game But the fourth prince, he is still the fourth prince who commands with determination. In the face of the enemy who has come to a dead end, he is methodical: "cut off the head of King Qin, and the rest will not be investigated!" Wu Qimai was also bloody, holding a machete and looking at the fourth prince as if dumbfounded. Even he was shocked by this crazy fight He can be said to be the only outsider who knows the identity of Hua Rong and Lu Wenlong completely. For so many years, he has kept this secret with the fourth prince. Unexpectedly, one day, he will turn against each other He also realized the horror of war for the first time. At this time, he suddenly woke up, especially so. He was even more afraid. In a blink of an eye, he looked at the white haired figure in the crowd, saw the "Little Prince" with terrified eyes, and muttered, "Hua Rong... What about her and the little prince?" Jin Wushu once again shouted, "cut off the head of King Qin, and the rest will not be investigated." Everyone immediately abandoned the strange "white haired witch" mother and son and turned to King Qin Under the siege of the enemy, the remaining small group of people, like a lonely boat in the ocean, will be completely swallowed at any time All around the site, it suddenly emptied Only Lu Wenlong, only Hua Rong He helped his mother with a blank expression "Cut off the head of King Qin, and the rest will not be investigated." It was the herald soldiers, waving the Golden Army''s black triangle flag Even Wu Qimai breathed a sigh of relief Lu Wenlong also breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Jin Wushu. His father, that''s his father. He didn''t want to kill himself! But Hua Rong''s last breath seemed to fall soon She looked anxiously, King Qin was in danger, and the man like the iron tower was about to fall down completely He''s dead. What should I do? She didn''t know where her strength came from. She suddenly pushed her son away and rushed in the direction of King Qin Even if you die, you can''t die behind him Lu Wenlong chased in panic: "Mom, danger, mom... Stop..." King Qin was surrounded by a flood of Jin troops. Dozens of brave soldiers who survived fortunately were still fighting in a desperate battle, but one by one fell into a pool of blood King Qin was supported by two bodyguards. The leopard''s eyes were wide open and angry, but he couldn''t lift his strength There has never been a moment when I hated so much: waste, waste King Qin! I didn''t expect you to become a waste But that tone, always can''t mention, turn around, if it weren''t for the support of the people next to it, it would have fallen down "Qin Shangcheng... Qin Shangcheng... King Qin..." Vaguely, the voice did not come from the sky, nor from his own ground, nor even from his ears, but from his heart. It was so strange that he opened his eyes and watched her rush from the crowd, his face burning with anxiety¡ª¡ª White hair, beauty! She has lost the whole world, leaving only a head of white hair King Qin watched helplessly as she fell into the encirclement of the Jin army. The bow and arrow had disappeared. Instead, a big knife was picked up at random, and a gap had been cut. It was bright and full of blood flowing down the green peak "Cut off the head of King Qin, and the rest will not be investigated." In the scuffle, it is naturally impossible to implement the order, not to mention that some long-distance Jin troops did not hear the order at all Knife and gun mercilessly greeted the white haired witch. If she didn''t die, the battle would continue Nerves are numb, so is consciousness Hua Rong looked at the enemy who surrounded her like the tide. At this moment, she unexpectedly woke up and suddenly remembered what was the most important: the most important thing was that she had not killed Zhao Deji! I can''t kill it in my life He is still in Lin''an, relax, enjoying the greatest glory and wealth in the world, and continues to commit crimes However, this is not the most important, No It''s my own son, a little tiger head I want to see him again, even for the last time He can''t wait forever Even, this is not the most important! The most important person, right in front of her, is within her power. She turns her eyes, but her body is shackled and can''t turn. Therefore, she can only twist her head to see him Chapter 600 King Qin, where on earth is he? Is he still alive? Two mountain knives cut at Hua Rong at the same time. In her vest, the torn robe was like thorns, fluttering, fuzzy, in the light of the fire, fine and broken, like her white hair... The wind of the knife slipped through those fine backgrounds, and then, it was about to go deep into her back, ending her life full of pain, escape, unwilling, wandering! King Qin is angry! With a loud roar, his beard stood upright, his eyes were torn, his huge body seemed to be soaring, and without any help, he jumped on a big black horse that rushed up - it was his big black horse, looking for its master faithfully Hearing the hiss, he lowered his body. He jumped up, and the deer knife in his hand cut through the sky like a flash of lightning: "girl... Girl... I''m going to kill all your golden dogs... Golden dogs..." Just like a tired lion king, he gathered energy at the last moment to defend his own ethnic group and his own woman Two blood splashes, and two heads instantly fell to the ground Deer knife, faint, suffused with a serum color, so cold (Thursday afternoon) Hua Rong''s body softened. He grabbed her in his arms and hugged her tightly: "girl, girl..." She laughed and relaxed Ah, is it dead? It''s OK to die Behind him, a long gun stopped the Jin Bing who caught up with him. It was Lu Wenlong who reacted. At this moment, he suddenly grew up, his mind was so clear, or subconsciously, he just wanted to protect the people he wanted to protect, and shouted, "big villain, run quickly, take your mother..." King Qin was about to praise him for his good work. As soon as he opened his mouth, the gas suddenly vented, and there was no more spirit, as if the yuan God had been exhausted, just like a lamp, which was about to go out As soon as he loosened his hand, the flowers almost fell to the ground. However, she immediately reacted and shouted anxiously, "Qin Shangcheng, what''s the matter with you?" His tall body shook vigorously and was about to fall off the big black horse However, the leopard like big eyes stared, looking at the anxious person in front of her, suddenly a little trance, she was so anxious - why was she anxious? She jumped up, got on the horse again, stretched out her arms to help him, and shouted firmly and anxiously, "hold on... Qin Shangcheng, you must not die..." "Girl, I don''t want to... Die..." she is anxious to live, how can she die? How do you want to die? No, not at all However, there was an illusion in front of me, and Venus appeared in disorder, as if death was approaching, riding the wind and fire wheel rapidly, holding the soul bound fire circle, and trying to cover myself He was angry, stretched out his hand to drive the black and white impermanence away, and roared loudly: "roll... Roll..." but his voice was so weak Fate, this is the terrible fate "You can''t die, I won''t talk to you anymore... Qin Shangcheng, you can''t die... Do you hear..." she screamed sharply, her white hair sweeping his face and his eyes As far as the eye can see, it is pale, which is more dazzling than the Venus in front of you That''s her white hair, white hair! How can I only have her white hair and wander alone in this world? He was completely angry, even if it was fate? What is fate? Immortality is immortality! Her body trembled violently, and she couldn''t hold the tall body he was going to fall "Girl..." his body shook more severely She firmly pulled his belt from the back, like a child trying to hold an adult, but how can she hold it? Because of fear, my hands kept sliding down, and I was scared to cry, but I couldn''t cry. My teeth were chattering, and I kept shivering: "you''re dying... What should I do? What should I do?..." One breath is about to fall, but it is always spinning in the throat. The voice of despair is all in my ears: "what should I do? What should I do?" How can I die if I haven''t taken good care of her? How? Who can take care of her if she dies? Vaguely, he just kept trying to hug her: "girl, girl... I will take care of you all my life, don''t be afraid... Don''t be afraid..." "Hurry, catch King Qin..." "The fourth prince said, only kill King Qin, not others..." "Only king Qin..." "Chop off King Qin''s head... Quickly... He can''t run... King Qin, you can''t run..." It''s Jin Jun, Lu Wenlong. After all, he can''t resist such a number of Jin Jun Even if Jin Jun was afraid to kill him, he couldn''t resist. Several people fought with him, and the rest of them had rushed up, and they must kill the Lion King''s head "Kill King Qin and reward 10000 li of gold..." "King Qin, tell me where the silver is hidden?" "If you can hand over the whereabouts of the tribute silver, you will not die..." "Kill King Qin..." ¡­¡­ They are still looking for it, because these people are dying out, but so far there is no sign of tribute Even Jin Wushu, who was stunned by madness, suddenly thought of this problem - this group of people did not leave the country with silver. Then, where is the silver? In the chaos, he looked carefully. King Qin and Hua Rong, these two key figures are here. Where will the silver go? Is it still in the territory of Jin? Still around Yanjing? Riding on Wu Zhui''s horse, he was about to kill King Qin and behead him himself, but suddenly he felt very strange King Qin''s eyes were already very scattered in the overwhelming cries of killing. He just struggled hard and wanted to look back at the futile woman, which was his last glance You should take a look at it at the last glance The night wind blew, the enemy roared, countless people were screaming, countless people were struggling... But he couldn''t hear anything. He could only see the white hair blowing with the wind, scattered in his shoulder sockets, sweeping in his chest She wailed hoarsely She is already her whole world How can I be willing to leave her? She doesn''t even have black hair There is no more desperate situation in life than this "Bad guy, go, you go..." "Mom, go, go... Go..." Lu Wenlong''s face was covered with blood, and he didn''t know whether it was his or the enemy''s. the spear was burning like an angry fire My heart is full of incomparable resentment, unwilling, for the first time, standing on the opposite side of the great golden Kingdom - those golden men are their own enemies! Jin Wushu looked at him from a distance and was about to catch up with him, but his face suddenly changed I could only hear a continuous number of "rumbling" loud noises in my ears - in the western sky, countless sulfur bombs were thrown, wrapped in a huge smell, and burned at one point, as if the fire of the camp had spread all over the world The stray bullets were thrown wantonly, because King Qin''s team was few and concentrated in the center, but the Jin army around them was miserable. They were bombed by this sudden attack, and their power was not very good. What was terrible was the strange smell of volatile oil. Once they were contaminated, the whole person became a fire As a result, the Jin army and the war horses were burned into a mess, trampled on each other, called father and mother, and became a mess King Qin was overjoyed and angry. "Liu Wu, it''s Liu Wu. This boy is coming... Girl, it''s Liu Wu..." Hua Rong leaned on his back and had no intention to listen to what he said Tired, too tired... Even she couldn''t hear the broken and broken voice of King Qin Just kept muttering: "don''t die... Don''t die..." In Jin Jun''s consternation, Lu Wenlong was able to breathe a sigh of relief. He also saw the terrible fire, especially Dajin''s abductor horse, which was heavily armored and tied with leather chains. This fire was completely unable to escape. The terrible casualties, even the enemy, were shocking But he felt happy again, and suddenly heard the desperate murmur: "if you don''t die, don''t die..." Tears filled his eyes and he remembered the majestic appearance of King Qin and Lion King King Qin is a big villain. He is a villain who likes to talk about right and wrong. However, he treats his mother so well and bravely! He didn''t know what he could do, but kept waving his long gun to stop anyone from approaching them Seeing the strong reinforcements from the other side, Jin Jun did not know how many enemies there were in the fire, and was about to make a quick decision "Little prince, get out of the way..." "Little prince, that''s the wanted criminal of the fourth prince, and it''s our common enemy..." "Little prince, don''t be unkind, get out of the way..." "Little prince, if you don''t get out of the way again, don''t blame us for being rude..." He turned a deaf ear to Jin Jun''s scolding, indifferent, and had no clear purpose. He just thought that those two people would not die if they did not die Far away, a few Song Jun, who survived by luck and were struggling to the last minute, also saw the sky high fire. Knowing that it was their own reinforcements, they immediately came to the spirit and rushed forward one after another, surrounding King Qin and others In the sky of fire, I saw a Jin general rushing with a knife. He didn''t wear a helmet. Everyone could see clearly, especially his black eye mask. This person was Liu Wu Liu Wu shouted loudly while looking for the whereabouts of King Qin: "rush, everyone rush, get out of the customs, go to the direction of the sentry tower, rush..." Liu Wu rode to the top of the world, wielding a knife to kill, and commanded the direction of retreat while killing His sulfur bombs are separated. He is covered with gold army heavy armor, and the people around him are also covered with silver heavy armor, which is slightly different from the equipment of the gold army in color But in the dark, who will pay attention to this little nuance? They were all killed in the most chaotic time. Liu Wu had been waiting for the opportunity. He had already approached, but he could not get the opportunity, nor could he forcibly break through the blockade of the Jin army Only in the cover of the night in situ spin However, when Hua Rong revealed Lu Wenlong''s life experience, everyone was stunned, and Jin Wushu was also stunned. Jin Jun suddenly lost his commander, and no one cared about the suddenly increased - Jin Jun! They thought it was just a gold army coming for reinforcement Just this golden army, everyone is wearing a black cloth on their sleeves These people mixed in the gold army, threw sulfur bombs from three directions, and rushed forward with the leg strength of their own prophets and war horses It was a variant of the guerrilla warfare commonly used by King Qin. These people swam in the enemy''s ranks, and suddenly penetrated into the enemy''s heart like a worm Chapter 601 The Jin army was immediately in chaos, unable to tell whether it was an enemy or a friend. In the chaos, they had to cut blindly or avoid the rapidly spreading fire In particular, the abduction horse was slow. The fire spread, and the people were not so good. The war horse couldn''t stand it first. The skin was ground and the meat was cracked. The horse jumped frantically. If it was a little careless, the horse''s ass was already burnt The pain made the war horse crazy, and the heavy armor and gold army were out of control. They were bumped down by the horse, trampled in disorder, and countless deaths and injuries That''s a strange soldier. This is the elite of King Qin He did not hesitate to risk himself, so that he would die and survive He never dared to despise Jin Wu Shu Even if we despise his personality, we dare not despise his strength Jin Wushu also found that, just like fishing, King Qin actually used himself as a bait Snipe and clam fight, but the real fisherman is behind He had seen the power of King Qin''s firearm before, but because his own advantage was too great, he didn''t expect that he could make any fishy waves Jin Wushu kept giving orders, but in the chaos, no one listened at all He slashed and killed two fleeing soldiers, trying to stop the rout, but it was still ineffective Fire and water are merciless and soon suffocate Everyone is flying like a chicken and jumping like a dog. They only hate their parents for giving birth to a pair of legs Even Jin Wushu himself was run over by a burning soldier when he gave the order. He heard a roar. His hair and beard were on fire, so he had to fight in a hurry to put out the fire Disturbed by this accident, when he came to his senses, he saw that the strange "Golden Army" had rushed past the empty sentry tower In front of them are the covered King Qin and Hua Rong Rushing over, it is the border of the Song Dynasty Song Dynasty was weak. In recent years, there was no border defense except for some bandits Which bandit can intercept such a regular army? "Fourth prince, King Qin escaped..." "What about the fourth prince?" "God, the little prince also ran away..." No, don''t let King Qin run! You can''t let Lu Wenlong run! Even Hua Rong can''t let her run away! He was shocked. Did he come here today just to kill King Qin? Even, not because of that woman? He was also angry, towering anger, why? She comes and goes whenever she wants. Is the Golden State a place without people? "Catch up, catch up immediately..." In the cry, a thunderbolt bomb almost exploded beside him. Wu Zhui''s horse neighed and ran wildly. Jin Wushu finally stopped the horse and was almost knocked off the horse''s back, looking extremely embarrassed Some generals are still asking, "what about the fourth prince?" Jin Wushu rode on Wu Zhui''s horse, panting loudly and sweating heavily. At this moment, he was helpless and could only watch the group of people fly across the border of the sentry tower Looking into the distance, he saw the last man, stopped and reined in At that distance, he still saw him. It was Lu Wenlong, Lu Wenlong He opened his mouth and tried to stop him, but he couldn''t open it Lu Wenlong, too, opened his mouth several times and couldn''t make a sound. He only carried his long gun, with blood dripping on the tip of the gun In front of him is his mother and an unknown world Behind him was a familiar world and an enemy who killed the whole family He had no choice and clenched his teeth "Little prince, come back quickly..." "Little prince, don''t be fooled..." "Little prince, that''s the enemy country, which is the enemy, all are the enemy, they will harm you..." ¡­¡­ Jin Wushu clenched his teeth and couldn''t shout out. He could only watch his subordinates clamor Especially Wu Qimai, who knows the love of the fourth Prince for Lu Wenlong, can''t wait to rush up and pull him back Lu Wenlong still stood where he was. Between the two sides, there was a burning fire. There were some bodies that had been hit by sulfur bombs and could no longer escape. Dead horses, in the sea of fire, frightened souls rushed to the sky He was also called by someone in the back: "Son, go..." "Wenlong, go..." "Mr. Lu, let''s go..." Those calls, strange and inexplicable, were unfamiliar to him and came from the Song Dynasty Is he the little prince of Jin or prince Lu of song? Lu Wenlong stayed where he was, staring at the opposite Jin Wushu, and tears came out of his eyes, a tear as big as beans Then he turned slowly Several Jin Jun had rushed up, but was intercepted by Liu Wu who turned back Seeing that he had not left for a long time, Liu Wu ran back in person, protected him, and shouted, "Wen long, hurry, hurry..." However, he didn''t leave. He still stood there and looked back at this "Hometown" - the hometown he once thought, the hometown he thought, and the place where he would be born and die in Sri Lanka all his life There is also that man, the fourth Prince of Da Jin His most admired father in more than ten years There are many days of mutual help, the happiness of family, and many days of being spoiled and cared for Originally, it was a stranger Jin Jun shouted and rushed up again, but he still didn''t know how to advance and retreat, like a walking corpse The two sides are entangled in another bloody battle Liu Wu''s sulfur bomb wanted to continue to be processed, but he was afraid of hurting him. He kept shouting anxiously, "go, Wenlong, go..." A woman with white hair stumbled and shouted, "Wen long... Son... Child, go..." She was protecting King Qin, because King Qin had fallen, and she couldn''t leave him any more Two soldiers helped King Qin, and she followed him step by step, holding the corner of his clothes, as if to retain the last soul for him. Never let death take him away, for fear that death would win if she let go She can''t lose Therefore, she even forgot to kill Jin Wushu I even forgot my hatred However, she had not seen her son for a long time, and she had not forgotten him So I was more anxious and had to run back to look for it Her face was full of blood, completely ignoring the rushing Jin Jun, she opened her arms to pull him, like a hen protecting her calf. Although she staggered, she was still doing her mother''s last-minute duty White hair floated on his face, causing pain. Lu Wenlong turned around and hugged her, crying like rain Jin Wushu couldn''t hear his cry, but saw the boy''s back, instantly tall Even his spear was full of power at this moment That is the power of choice The halberd of the square sky painting of Jin Wu Shu dropped, and his heart was broken. At this moment, he suddenly lost his support It seems that this first half of life is a ridiculous situation It''s a game you set up for yourself White hair, suddenly see the floating white hair, floating from the boy''s back, in the light of the fire, bear, burning, full of sadness That''s her white hair, which flutters in the evening wind Flutter, flutter Qingsi, Hongyan Her head is grey It seems that he really knows this fact now Why is she gray headed? Why? Who made her gray headed? Why should a good woman be bald? Didn''t she sing "three autumn osmanthus seeds, ten mile Lotus" in her mansion? Isn''t she holding the rose black tea of Jun kiln in her slender jade hand, turning into thousands of flowers, birds, insects and fish? She even plays the piano with bare hands and skillfully dissects new oranges She even occasionally tender, eyes like water She would even look at it with concern and ask; She even wears bright clothes and gentle posture; Even, she would bring a bowl of delicious eggs in sugar water and put them in front of her, just like an ideal wife, who once walked in and out of her tent Ah, those days on the grassland; Those who have passed away, so many days to be nostalgic Why did you become bald? ¡­¡­ "Fourth prince, Hua Rong... What about the little prince?" "Kill, kill without mercy..." This dialogue comes from the bottom of my heart. It''s my order It''s yourself. Kill her first! He shouted to retort, "no, no, no", it''s not himself, it''s not his voice, it''s not his intention, how can he really want to kill her? No, absolutely not. She doesn''t even know what she did for her Not myself! However, the voice kept circling and hovering in my mind, like a fire burning, constantly baking, constantly judging: it''s you, it''s you! He covered his ears and shouted, "no, it''s not me, it''s not me..." The subordinates were still shouting, "the little prince ran away..." "God, the little prince really ran away with song pig..." "What about those song pigs? Do you chase them?" Their argument was broken by several thunderbolt bombs thrown in succession It was one eyed Liu Wu. He broke the rear in person and completely blocked the pursuit of the Jin army with a group of brave dead men In this battle, he became the most eye-catching focus and the most dazzling star of song and Jin Dynasties After the smoke spread slightly, Jin Wushu found that the boy and white hair were running Run "Hua Rong, Hua Rong, you come back... Son, you come back... Son..." In this cry, Lu Wenlong''s figure has gone away Even the white hair is far away Slowly blur In blood and tears, she even forgot to look at him again, even her hatred for him He thought that if she looked back, even if she suddenly remembered that she had not killed herself - even if it was revenge, she should look back! But she didn''t! She never did! Like he is an insignificant role, like there has never been such a person in the world "Hua Rong... Hua Rong..." He screamed and burst into tears The subordinates looked at him quietly, hung their heads, and then silently cleaned the battlefield This is a losing war, and there are no winners A spy suddenly ran up and shouted, "report to the fourth Prince and find another trace of the enemy..." Who? Hasn''t King Qin''s people run away? "I can''t see clearly. They didn''t get close and ran away early. It''s estimated that they are the people used by Yelv..." It was Yelv who made great use of it He had earlier joined hands with Hailing to completely eradicate the serpent tribe Later, because of the 100000 silver and 250000 silk, there was a bloody battle with Hailing In the final count of the battlefield, although they lost 100000 silver and thousands of military horses, they received more than half of 250000 silk, which was also compensated Chapter 602 He hated King Qin deeply and knew that he had been tricked. However, he didn''t think it was his greed. Instead, he hated deeply and was prepared to take advantage of the fire But the commander of this time is the fourth prince himself He and the fourth prince are natural enemies, no better than Hailing. They can change from enemy to friend and from friend to enemy at any time. As long as interests need, they can adjust at any time But the fourth prince was different. The fourth prince never paid attention to the aftermath of his subjugation He would not throw himself into the net, so he watched from a distance and ran away as soon as he found something wrong The pioneer was his nephew yeluron Xu, who said, "King Qin ran away. Where is his silver hidden?" Yelv Dayong was also surprised that his main purpose was to know the end of the 150000 silver, because until now, he had not seen the trace of silver With such a large amount, King Qin and his party have no special animals to carry. Where is the silver? "Lord, the silver must still be hidden near Yanjing. We have to look for it." It''s not a pity that Yelv Dayong lost King Qin. It''s a matter of time before he parted ways with him. Looking back at the strength of his elite army, he had to sigh that King Qin, in addition to not paying money, has done a lot of things for himself. Otherwise, he could not have such a army Yeluda deployed quickly to retreat to find the whereabouts of the silver He didn''t even expect to ask about his daughter''s whereabouts. Once King Qin returned, his daughter''s situation In fact, he doesn''t care about all this Tiger poison doesn''t eat its son. Can King Qin still kill his son? As soon as Yelv withdrew, only the Jin army remained Only the spreading flames were left, and the surrounding grass was scorched The Nvzhen warriors who reacted were also exhausted They were numerous and excellent, but they were defeated by such a latent song army and their "elite weapons" - the nose, or the smell of many crude oil volatilization. They simply did not know where King Qin''s advanced weapons came from Jin Wushu was also exhausted and dazed alone Wu Qimai comforted him in a low voice: "the fourth prince, even if they ran away, it''s nothing. The silver hasn''t been taken away yet..." Indeed, like Yelv Dayong, they never found the whereabouts of the silver From King Qin Hua Rong and his party to Liu Wu''s appearance, they don''t look like carrying silver Such a large quantity cannot be taken away in one bag Besides, I didn''t find anyone with bulging pockets This is also the reason why Jin Wushu brazenly ordered to kill King Qin at that time. He thought that killing King Qin and intercepting Hua Rong or his subordinates would inevitably lead to the whereabouts of silver It''s impossible. Hua Rong doesn''t know He was also slightly relieved that in that case, the silver was still in Dajin In this way, it is not a complete failure As long as you look for it, there are always clues A Jin Jun still couldn''t help reporting: "fourth prince, we found something unusual..." He asked subconsciously, "what''s abnormal?" "Look..." Following the finger of the Jin Jun, Jin Wushu squatted down and looked strangely at a pair of iron armor melting in the fire, slowly melting He was surprised, Wu Qimai had shouted: "this armor will melt..." It was a song army who died in the war. His body was burned by the fire. The temperature was too high, and the armor on his body was slowly "melting". Drop by drop, it soon turned into a pool of mercury, swallowed by the fire, and turned into a dazzling black "God, this is silver. It''s silver..." "This armor is completely made of silver..." Jin Wushu hurriedly made people search for other bodies tied with black belts. Sure enough, the dozens of victims were wearing such armor - King Qin actually cast the 150000 silver into armor and wore it on his body Take a closer look, those armor are all very rough, temporary, just barely make do with it, obviously made in a hurry "God, Song Jun unexpectedly brought out the silver like this..." "There are thousands of people in that troop. They really don''t know how much silver they took out..." In fact, it is not song Jun It''s the savages recruited by King Qin, han''er in Liaodong, vagabonds in Qidan, savages in the jungle, and even some down and out Jin people - it''s a miscellaneous bandit team, which belongs to neither Jin people nor Song people, only a private person, only king Qin Even Jin Wushu had to admire the flawless nature of this plan King Qin set up a bureau step by step First, 100000 silver and 250000 silk confused everyone''s attention and delayed for a period of time Even if he was not fooled, it gave him a chance to breathe What surprised him most was that King Qin dared to take risks with himself, leaving Liu Wu as a strange soldier Imagine that if the silver armor had been worn on the soldiers led by King Qin, it would have been completely destroyed. Unexpectedly, he left it to Liu Wu Moreover, Liu Wu is the main force Liu Wu could endure it again and chose to rush out when he was in the most confusion and restlessness. Even if he didn''t know it, this person''s grasp of the opportunity was simply a generation of famous generals At that time, I saw King Qin and Hua melt together, thinking that the main force, all the key, was all on them I completely ignored the team behind me. Unexpectedly, King Qin and others were the team The real key figure, stay behind With this gambling temperament, I won''t be wronged With a long sigh, King Qin had such a plan, and with such subordinates, even if he could escape, it would not be luck and luck At this time, thinking of the war with Yelv, I felt cold in my heart. Fortunately, they had parted ways. If King Qin and Liu Wu continued to stay at the border, the consequences would be unimaginable The first time to lose to King Qin at sea, it can also be said that Jin Jun did not know water This time, it turned out that King Qin was caught off guard on the land of Dajin Wu Qimai suddenly said, "the man of King Qin is really great..." He didn''t answer coldly. No matter how great, that serious injury was enough for him, and he was half disabled if he didn''t die It is unknown how far he can run and how long he can persist Wu Qimai said: "however, King Qin didn''t beg well, and it''s estimated that most of his life has been removed..." Jin Wushu hated, angry, and helpless This time, it can be said that the wife lost money and the soldiers broke up. The son ran away, the enemy ran away, and even the woman ran away He didn''t get anything except that he lost tens of thousands of talents Others thought of Lu Wenlong, and no one dared to say a word more Deployment kept coming to report the casualties counted by his side. In this war, King Qin killed and injured more than 2000 people on his side; But Jin Jun killed and injured more than 10000 people, of which sevenoreight out of ten were burned by Liu Wu''s soldiers Every time the deployment was reported, the complexion of Jin Wushu was ugly. Later, it was a long sigh It''s really time and fate, and people can''t help it at all Having made complete preparations, it would be such a disastrous defeat In the distance, there was a sound of horses'' hoofs Wu Qimai changed his color and whispered, "the fourth prince, it''s Hailing... What''s Hailing doing here?" Hailing rode on horseback, high spirited, galloping, shouting: "we have come to reinforce..." No one asked him for reinforcements. He just came to see the excitement But now, no one wants to pierce his lie He didn''t want to do it himself Seeing that no one accosted him, he chatted up and couldn''t hide his pride As soon as he saw the corpses everywhere, he spread his hands, as if he were suddenly very surprised, shrugging his shoulders: "God, how can this be? Fourth uncle, did you catch King Qin?" Everyone looked at him coldly, and no one answered him Looking around, he deliberately used a surprised tone: "fourth uncle, will King Qin run away again? Look at the bodies of Song Jun everywhere, how can he run? Hahaha, if you catch King Qin, your family will beat him a hundred whip first..." Wu Qimai couldn''t bear it and shouted, "shut up..." He skimmed his mouth: "what are you? You''re a little..." A whip came over, hard, accurate, stable, and fell on the bone of his nose. Suddenly, it was like overturning the soy sauce shop, and the red and yellow rolled out together. His nose was tilted to one side, which was very funny, but fierce: "you lost the war yourself, why hit me..." Jin Wushu shook his whip and said, "get out!" "Aren''t you the invincible fourth prince? Unexpectedly, the enemy ran away on our land of Dajin. That 150000 tribute..." "Get out!" His voice was blocked. Looking at the cold face, it was the fourth Prince''s murder He didn''t dare to say any more and rode away After running a long way, I felt my crooked nose triumphantly. Even a whip is worth seeing the fourth Prince defeated This is a great victory He didn''t care whether the 150000 silver tribute could be collected, but how long the fourth prince could run wild Originally, this was a beautiful battle of the fourth prince, but it fell short. See how he told the wolf Lord! It turned out that the fourth prince was no better than you He covered his nose, laughed loudly on the horse''s back, and "cried bitterly", full of malice Fourth prince, what''s the big deal? In front of him, facing him is his brother Xia Zha Xia Zha also grimaced. Seeing her brother covering his nose, she was surprised and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" Hailing let go of his hand and his nose tilted to one side, making his originally handsome face show a strange ferocity and ugliness He used to cherish his appearance twelve points, but it didn''t matter at this time. He only asked in a low voice, "does the fourth Prince really have another son?" Xia Zha made a gesture, crossed her neck, put it down again, and blinked strangely Hailing laughed loudly, and her crooked nose also beamed: "I want to see how long the fourth prince can be arrogant..." "Brother, the wolf owner is very worried about this war." "He''s worried?! can he know what war is? He''s worried that the 150000 silver can''t add color to his magnificent palace." Chapter 603 It''s true that he CI has always been fond of luxury and extravagance. The expenditure allocated by the court can''t be maintained at all, and he has repeatedly used the State Treasury privately However, due to years of war, the state treasury of Daikin was already very nervous and could not be openly moved on a large scale Moreover, according to the Convention, even wolf owners must consult with ministers when using the national treasury Even if he CI has a lot of power, he dare not be too blatant Before he Ci, the wolf Lord of Taizong once annoyed all the ministers because he used the silver, silk and silk in the Treasury to reward his beloved concubine Although the number was still very general, he was also beaten on the Kang by the powerful ministers Zonghan and Gu Shen at that time At that time, Jin Wushu was also one of the people who participated in spanking He Ci was taught this allusion Although under the planning of his stepfather and yuwenxuzhong, his imperial power has been much greater But as long as the four princes who once participated in spanking the wolf Lord are still there, they can never cover the sky with one hand Therefore, he has been distressed about how to repair the lack of silver in Yanjing The silver coins of the state of song were originally life-saving herbs. In time for rain, he had already decided to repair the palace as soon as they arrived. It was better to start first. After misappropriation, it was also justified The vast imperial capital, the largest imperial city in the world today, can''t be pathetic, can''t it Hailing is his brother, and he knows the thoughts of his brother emperor best The 100000 silver and some silk he just brought back didn''t even go through any public procedures, so he directly flattered heti and let heti make a comprehensive arrangement Now, He Ci is still waiting for the remaining 150000 silver See where his fourth Prince is going to hand it in? Hailing and Xia Zha looked back at the messy battlefield with corpses everywhere Hailing waved his hand, "let''s go back to Yanjing and have some fun..." Xia Zha said flatteringly, "brother, I robbed a few fresh goods. They are han''er''s women in Yanjing City, thirteen or fourteen years old. They are all water spirits. They are all for you." "OK, go home and taste it." On the battlefield Wu Qimai and others were even more upset because of the coming and going of Hailing He whispered, "I don''t know what slander this guy is going to make in front of the wolf." Jin Wushu''s enthusiasm waned, and with a wave of his hand, "stop." The subordinates ordered the troops to stop and walked out a long way, but they saw the fourth Prince standing alone They thought it strange that he was alone in the pile of dead bodies, empty, as if he were a ghost in the world alone Gloomy Subordinates are faintly afraid "Fourth prince, fourth prince, it''s time to go..." He waved the halberd of Fang Tianhua in his hand, unconsciously preventing his loyal deployment from continuing to shout Be quiet. I just want to be alone for a moment and that. Looking up at the eastern sky, there was already a hint of fish belly white It''s getting light Looking around, the torches everywhere are scattered, scattered, and endless. There are corpses, broken legs and limbs, corpses separated, and blood dripping... It''s terrible to see He can''t smell the slightest smell of blood The nose is numb I asked in my mind thousands of times, "why is this? Why? Why do humans kill each other like this?" Moreover, it was the woman I wanted and my "son" who killed him At that moment, all the most precious feelings of mankind were consumed and slaughtered He thought, is this the end he wants? Is this the end? The wind blew coldly, the morning dew had come, his hair was wet, and the tights inside the half exposed armor were also wet The waist is dry - it is the dry blood condensed into a lump, which is the power of the arrow Since he could walk, he took a knife and a gun, and battled in the battlefield for decades. He had suffered many injuries, large and small But never has it been so painful Because this injury was not given by the enemy, it was her! It''s her, it''s Huarong! At this time, he suddenly woke up slowly and remembered that she was not an enemy, really not If Hua Rong has become an enemy, who else in the world is not his enemy? Who else? He trembled and terrified, and the cruelty of the war came on him, and then he knew that it was really crazy Everyone is crazy, and they are also crazy The wound went into the bone marrow, and the pain was unbearable Forever imprinted on the heart That''s the flower solution that hits every target At that moment, she used all her strength to kill him, kill him! Because she didn''t expect that she would kill her I didn''t expect it He licked the corners of his mouth, so salty When the blood runs out, I have to cry He even shed tears on the battlefield The fourth prince, accustomed to death and struggle, actually shed tears on the battlefield I don''t know whether it''s for her, him or myself The morning finally came Scattered flames, a desolate dilapidated Some birds hover in the sky, smelling the smell of dead bodies. This is their delicious meal Just because a big living man rode a horse, they didn''t dare to dive down for a long time At this time, he suddenly remembered the songs of those frontier poets Great Tang Dynasty, great civilization Drinking horses to cross the autumn water, the water is cold and the wind is like a knife The sand day is not over, and Lintao is seen in gloom In the past great wall war, salty words and high spirits Yellow dust feet in ancient times, white bones messy Artemisia ¡­¡­ May Tianshan snow, no flowers only cold I smell the broken willows on the flute, but I haven''t seen the spring With the golden drum at dawn and the jade saddle at night Willing to cut the Loulan with the sword on your waist ¡­¡­ Qinghai is covered with clouds and dark snow mountains, and the lonely city looks at Yumen pass in the distance Yellow sand wears golden armor in hundred battles, but it will not be returned until it is broken ¡­¡­ These are Wang Changling''s and Li Bai''s, their greatest poets That''s the tradition of the Han people - not breaking the Loulan will not be returned Former Loulan, today Nvzhen However, winning or losing suddenly became irrelevant In fact, what''s the significance of all this, whether it''s the Wang Tu hegemony of Nuzhen or the family, country and world of Song Dynasty? He suddenly dementia, looking at his armor, infinite disgust This armor is the root of all evil Wu Qimai rushed back and looked at him in surprise. With a "Dang" sound, the fourth Prince''s Fang Tianhua halberd had fallen to the ground, but he didn''t realize it The fourth Prince of the first hero lost his weapon and didn''t know Everyone was horrified The fourth Prince slowly took off his armor His action is very slow, like an old man at dusk. The sun has just risen, but he has become the sunset He took off his armor and looked carefully at the soft light reflected by the morning light, staring for a long time, like looking at his first love For a long time, his hand loosened, and his armor fell to the ground, like a pile of scrap iron with Fang Tianhua halberd "The fourth Prince..." He looked but didn''t smell it. As soon as he hurried his horse, he turned around and left At this time, he was no longer a general, and his tight clothes were broken after the war Just like a wandering man who has finally found his way for a long time Or, he never knew the direction, and now he stepped into the chaotic world again early morning. Wanli Zhaohui looked at the fugitives gently and compassionately, and followed their hurried steps step by step This is the border of the Song Dynasty. The long-term drought has already disappeared The trees also withered, and the roots were eaten up Don''t even think about staying in a hotel. This land with bones thousands of miles is like a desert. The former prosperity has long vanished without trace The only trace is the bandit who occupies the mountain as king In fact, not only here, the whole border between the two rivers and the whole Song Dynasty were declining, and a large area of land quickly became a world of deserts and bandits In the past, Tokyo Menghua was like rain and wind blowing away. After repeated trampling by iron hoofs, only desolation and dust were left Only Zhao Deji, his minister Qin Hui and others lived in the southeast, singing and dancing in the West Lake. When did they stop drinking and dreaming The great Song Dynasty is no longer the paradise that emperor Tianzuo dreamed of reincarnating in his next life There is no paradise in this world Ahead is a barren mountain. The purpose of their trip is to get there before dark and sleep there Although they were no longer worried about the pursuit of Jin Jun, the days did not improve at all, and everyone felt a kind of unspeakable heaviness Even if they brought out the silver, even if they survived to the land of the song state, but the shocking fuzzy flesh and blood they witnessed with their own eyes, even the soldiers, also felt trembling one by one Even the bodies of most of their companions remained in the blazing fire Even the white haired woman beside them The first day, these soldiers always couldn''t help looking at her quietly, with surprised eyes and fear, as if they saw a witch In fact, most of them knew her and met her before At that time, she was not like this. She was wearing the savage leader costume of the serpent tribe, riding on a horse with a bow and arrow on her back, energetic and valiant At that time, they all knew that she was still a beautiful woman During the war in the Song Dynasty, it was not surprising that the families of the army were full of women with thick hands and big feet; What''s strange is that this woman is so beautiful and so powerful But it was just a big war, and she changed She was disheveled, unkempt, dusty and bloody, staggering and looking dull Even her bow and arrow were missing I don''t know when it was damaged She followed King Qin''s stretcher unarmed, expressionless, and without any crying or sadness Everything is indifferent It is not as powerful as they imagined They thought, this woman is really strong, really strong! There is even a strange Lu Wenlong Along the way, neither mother nor son spoke His face always maintained a indifference that was more than a teenager should have - in fact, it was fear Because I am at a loss, I can only walk step by step, and I don''t know where I will stop Where is the end of life? He didn''t know. His mind is empty and he knows nothing Just eat dry food when hungry, drink water when thirsty, and chew the roots like soldiers when there is no water to drink But Liu Wu always paid attention to leaving the water with him as much as possible, for Hua Rong and for King Qin - but king Qin never drank it He is still not discouraged, faithfully guarding him, alert to all the wind and grass Chapter 604 Lu Wenlong is also wearing the casual clothes of Jin teenagers The civilian clothes are gorgeous and embroidered with some ferocious animals loved by the Jin people He was originally the little prince of the golden kingdom At this time, he was expressionless, carrying a gun and following his mother He walked among the soldiers in civilian clothes and stepped on the land of the Song Dynasty. Everything was so incongruous But it''s not weird, because there are all kinds of people in this team; Quite a few of them are not Han people In song, Jin and Liao dynasties, the rulers regarded it as a huge gap between trenches and divisions, which was written off Song people were not proud of their Han family identity, and those poor Jin people were not depressed because they were far away from their hometown In the final analysis, neither the great song dynasty nor the great Jin Dynasty, nor even the extinct great Liao Dynasty, is their world - it is the world of the emperor of Liao, the wolf Lord of Jin, and the king of song; It has nothing to do with the common people At this time, they just want to find a happy place They all yearn for the vast ocean and the evergreen island It was the mobilization order that Liu Wu and King Qin often made, intentionally or unintentionally, to let them understand that there was a much better place in the world than the poor or arid land under their feet There are flowers in full bloom all the year round, melons and fruits are abundant, and there are countless aquatic products. There are many boats, turtles, squids, crabs... They have never heard of anything That''s why they were so afraid and prayed: King Qin must not die King Qin was bound to a scribbled temporary stretcher. He was already unconscious and naturally unable to ride a horse. He could only be carried slowly on a simple stretcher woven with wicker vines on the rugged mountain road He closed his eyes tightly and never woke up since he was unconscious Some people even wondered whether he had already died Whether they are only carrying a corpse Beside him is a white haired flower At this time, Liu Wu and others were worried about the life and death of King Qin, but she completely calmed down and ordered how to move forward, where to lodge, and where to find a good doctor A part of her arm was exposed, and the original white life turned into purple blood, dust, and it could not be seen that it was a woman''s arm That section of the sleeve, which she cut herself, was used to bandage the wound of King Qin Her injuries were also treated simply, large and small, but they were not fatal, just painful Under such an experience, pain is nothing She walked beside King Qin, followed by two soldiers carrying stretchers, and glanced at him from time to time As long as you haven''t stopped breathing, there is still a trace of comfort, isn''t there? King Qin is tall and burly After each journey, the two soldiers were panting and sweating, and needed rotation At each rotation, Hua Rong would stop and touch his breath and his heart to see if he was still walking with him She is the only one who knows that King Qin is not dead Often at this time, will get a kind of unspeakable comfort Then, behind her, is Lu Wenlong, who walked silently He was also covered with blood. Although he was not injured, he was greatly weakened. He never said a word along the way However, whenever Hua Rong stumbled, he always reached out in time to help her, and never let her fall Among the soldiers, some people with optimistic nature sometimes want to joke with the boy and tease him, but he always ignores them So, along the way, the atmosphere was very heavy, and no one could be happy Hua Rong didn''t say a word to him, but every time he was hungry and thirsty, she would always remind him in time, just right, as if it was accurate Behind him, he silently looked at her white hair and her purple arm. His eyes were more compassionate than his own life experience That is the most beautiful, gentle, noble and charitable woman in my mind. At that time, her black hair was like a waterfall in the mountains At that time, he always proudly told a group of friends that his mother was better and more beautiful than their mother. His mother could ride a horse, shoot arrows and lead the army to war, and their mother could not How proud I was then That time is over I don''t know when she turned back The two men looked at each other He saw his reflection in her eyes, so clear and so frightened He couldn''t help crying She stopped, stretched out her arms, gently hugged him and patted his head. Her voice was still so gentle: "son, you cry, cry..." Her tears also fell He was still a child. Facing the moment when adults could not choose, he made a choice How can we not struggle without suffering? His choice and struggle, King Qin''s dying, all these are pressing on her, like a mountain pressing on her heart, unable to be calm, unable to breathe, unable to think about more things Along the way, she even forgot xiaohutou and the urgency of rushing back to see him Only worried about these two people around, at this time, they are more important than everything It was a hug from his mother, without hypocrisy, and the teenager suddenly felt spoiled - his own spoiled love is more important than everything else He cried even more The mother and son hugged each other and cried bitterly. After crying, they continued on the road At night, camped in the jungle in the mountains The so-called jungle is also sparse, and the leaves are yellow The long drought made even the woods lifeless There are few small animals in the forest, and they can only barely feed on the dry food carried by the soldiers Some weak horses were slaughtered, and the soldiers did not dare to waste a drop. Then they took turns with big mouthfuls of spicy horse blood and boiled them into big pots of horse meat The water was snatched. On a long journey, they exterminated a small group of bandits; The fierce bandits were only dozens of people, all despots. They occupied the mountain only when they were extremely hungry. Because there was nothing to rob, no matter the Jin and song armies, they would be killed as dry food The only spring on the mountain is also dominated by them, and those who go up the mountain to find water are dead ends But this time, they met Liu Wu''s army It took no effort to exterminate them and seize the spring they were guarding But it was also pitiful. Many soldiers queued in turns and only got back dozens of barrels of water, but it was enough for everyone to survive A doctor was escorted by two soldiers. He was brought out of the bandit''s nest When he saw Liu Wu, he knelt down and said, "Lord Jun, spare your life. The youngest one is an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child with yellow mouth..." He thought these people were Jin Jun Because this is a barren journey, the army has not been refitted yet Liu Wu immediately realized this problem, but he had no time to take it into account. He urged, "you treat the disease immediately. If you cure the person, you will naturally be rewarded." The doctor dared not look at him, turned to Hua Rong with white hair, and his eyes were frightened Hua Rong took out a big ingot of gold ingot and handed it to him with a gentle faint smile: "doctor, you treat him first..." Her voice is inversely proportional to her appearance, as if half is an angel and half is a devil The doctor had never seen such a strange woman in his life. He didn''t dare to say a word more. He put the gold in his arms and immediately went to treat King Qin All the medicines were used, and he also used a black "black tiger intermittent cream", which was specially used to treat bandits in this area Bandits fight and kill, and injuries are common. It can be seen that he is very experienced in healing injuries However, King Qin was seriously injured. No matter how much he took orally and applied externally, he still didn''t wake up after tossing about for most of the night The doctor was taken down to rest. Maybe it was because Hua Rong was kind and his fear was removed As soon as he left, Liu Wu stood in front and whispered, "madam, I want to talk to you." "Liu Wu, just say something." Liu Wu told him frankly, because the doctor''s fear today reminded him of this problem. The special armor that everyone wore was not only heavy, but also sultry; Go further and enter the sight of the officers, soldiers and people of the Song Dynasty, but there will be endless trouble These armor are all fake Nuzhen heavy armor However, you can''t look at it carefully. It''s very rough, just rough processing. It''s not as thick and practical as Nuzhen heavy armor at all Besides, silver is soft and cannot be effectively resisted When it was first built, it was originally designed to confuse the public That night, they escaped, and it was during the scuffle at night that they were exhausted, and under the cover of sulfur bombs, no one had time to distinguish the authenticity of the armor, so they were lucky to get into the Jin army camp Otherwise, if it''s in broad daylight, you won''t be able to get along at all Now, these silver are worn out, but now they are in trouble Earlier, King Qin had considered the weight distribution, and the packhorse he used was equipped with a wide robe Therefore, Liu Wudang ordered the people to take off their armor and put it on their horses, and the people dismounted and changed into civilian clothes Another small head is now going to find his brother Liu Zhiyong who stayed in Song Dynasty Before, someone had sent a letter to Liu Zhiyong to meet him. It was estimated that the time was coming The top priority is to make this batch of armor into silver, melt it again, and make it easy to carry or arrange However, in a word, it will be easier to do in the territory of the Song Dynasty Liu Wu immediately asked Hua Rong, "madam, now that we are in the Song Dynasty, we can no longer wear these armor. I want to find someone to melt it, cast it into silver ingots, and buy a batch of food for disaster relief..." "However, such a large-scale action will not attract the official attention?" "Madam, don''t worry. The king sent a messenger to Liu Zhiyong before. He got in touch with two gangs of bandits here..." it''s really the best for those big robbers to come forward Hua Rong thought that it was Liu Zhiyong who was looking after xiaohutou. Presumably, King Qin kept him here, not only to be a baby sitter, but also to have a reception on the border She hurriedly asked, "when will Liu Zhiyong come?" "It should be fast." "Well, when he arrives, you will have full authority to deal with it." "Thank you, madam. I will try my best." Liu Wu said goodbye, took two steps, turned around and handed a piece of dry food to Hua Rong Hua Rong shook her head, "I''m not hungry." "Madam, you should eat more. Take care. If you fall down again, in case big Wang wakes up..." he couldn''t say any more, stuffed the dry food in Hua Rong''s hand and left Chapter 605 Hua Rong took the dry food and didn''t speak for a long time It took me a while to chew. Yes, I must maintain the best spirit and the most abundant physical strength Wait for King Qin to wake up In the temporary tent, Hua rongshou was beside King Qin, and her eyelids were too tired to open Just hold his hand tightly and sleep until midnight unconsciously When I opened my eyes again, I saw the moonlight on the ground The moon shines through the treetops from the top of the simple tent The tent is green, the moonlight is green, and only the shadow is white Hua Rong almost habitually put his hand on King Qin''s nose to test his breath, and then moved down to his lips Because of days of coma, his lips have long been dry and cracked, and she would take water drops on his lips every day to moisturize him However, he never woke up Not without despair or fear, but she never allowed herself to be discouraged As soon as he is discouraged, maybe he will be discouraged She smiled: "qinshangcheng, if you don''t wake up, you won''t have a chance to get married. Don''t you want to get married very much?" He remained motionless "Qin Shangcheng, I''ll tell you a secret..." her voice was low and fell in his ear. Only he could hear it, "if you wake up, I like you... If you don''t wake up... Ah, I won''t like you anymore..." He still closed his eyes "Hey, are you afraid that I''ll run away when you wake up like last time? Don''t worry, never again. As long as you wake up, I''ll never leave again. Wake up quickly..." She sighed slightly, just like when she was in danger, he was so fierce when he finally broke out, isn''t it good? It''s good to be the toughest Lion King fighting for his territory, his honor, and even his woman Now it''s time to show your original courage and defeat death The moonlight sprinkled on her face, automatically wiped off the dust and blood stains on her face, such as a light layer of powder, such as the most ingenious and kind makeup Make her look so soft My heart is so soft At this time, it is calm, never calm Lu Wenlong sat quietly outside the tent, holding his knees and keeping no one close The night dew is deep and thick A dress draped over his shoulder may just be a broken felt He didn''t struggle, leaving his hands with body temperature on his shoulders Then there was a small bamboo tube of clear water Clear water is scarce. Liu Wu specially gave it to her, but she didn''t drink any water and kept it for him He took the water and moistened it on his mouth, just a few mouthfuls However, her dry lips, but not even this His body shivering in the night wind finally felt a trace of warmth, which was already used to, the feeling of being spoiled and cared for Besides mom, who would treat himself like this? He finally reached out and took her hand She didn''t say any more, just quietly with him He is still a child. He changes overnight. How can he bear it! Only ask for time. Time is the best and kindest God. It will automatically soothe and dilute all wounds For a long time, he said, "Mom, will the bad guy die?" She was stunned for a moment. After all, the child was kind-hearted. He was worried about King Qin She suddenly felt infinite comfort Lu Wenlong saw that she was silent, slightly flustered: "Mom, the big bad guy?" She shook her head decisively. "No, he won''t die." He had a little joy, which belonged to the child: "why?" "Because he is a bad man!" In this world, good people generally don''t live long, but bad people, they always can''t die Because bad people always do evil, even death and even the king of hell are afraid of them In fact, both the king of hell and the God of death are cowards, and they are obsequious For example, Zhao Deji, Qin Hui and Jin Wushu are so bad that they are not dead yet Think of King Qin. He was not inferior to the above-mentioned people in his early years. How bad he was! How could he die if he was so bad? He is not a good man Another dusk Liu Wu has already divided the whole team into parts Among them, the largest group, detours, mixed into refugees fleeing famine, led by a pirate who had followed for many years, went to the sea first Another group is responsible for guarding this special "armor" Liu Wu himself, with only a small team of more than 200 people, dressed lightly and rode simply, making a model for business travel As long as we go a hundred miles further, we should be able to meet Liu Zhiyong The doctor was detained here and treated day and night In addition to King Qin, there were other wounded people, and all kinds of wound medicines were used up King Qin had a high fever, which was due to the deterioration of the wound Everyone was helpless, and the doctor was even more timid. According to his experience in the bandit''s nest, if the boss died, he was afraid that he would not survive From time to time, he looked at the one eyed dragon with an eye mask and the white haired woman, trying to compare which of the two strange people was good at stubble His conclusion is to choose flower dissolving Because that woman has nothing to fear except her hair and bloody face That night, a team looking for water came back with some water The wet handkerchief kept rotating on King Qin''s head, but it didn''t help. He was burning all over, as if he was about to catch fire Hua Rong changed it for dozens of times, and even the doctor was almost asleep. He was awakened, nagging and trembling: "this uncle''s injury... I''m afraid, I''m afraid... If the high fever doesn''t subside... I''m afraid, I''m afraid..." He only dares to say the word "only afraid" Hua Rong also lost all his calmness, even if he deceived himself and others, he couldn''t do it anymore King Qin is in critical condition. The fever will not subside, and he will be over His mind is blank. If he is finished, what should he do? For a long time, she picked up her handkerchief, suddenly covered King Qin''s head and face, and said viciously, "since you tortured me before, I will torture you..." The doctor is baffled "Somebody, find me some ginger and some roots..." Everyone looked at each other, not to drive away the cold, what do you want Lao Jiang to do? Everyone hurried to search. It was a jar brought out of the bandit''s nest. There were some strange condiments and an old ginger in it Hua Rong took some fresh tree roots that the soldiers had just searched Hua Rong looked at the so-called "Ginger", which was completely wrinkled. In ordinary times, it was a very common thing, but now it was difficult to find it. She even suspected that it was not ginger at all However, there was no other choice but to take these things and boil them in the marching pot When it boils, I think of something, cut off a wisp of white hair, ignite it in the fire, raise my hand, and a wisp of hair turns into powder, mixed in the pot, giving off a strange smell A large bowl of dark things, slowly cool, emitting a disgusting smell, is no longer ginger soup, but a strange thing The doctor saw that she was carrying it to King Qin. There was no basis or reason for this medicine. It was all mixed up indiscriminately, and the dead horse was regarded as a live horse doctor? Is that ok? Will you die immediately after taking it? He got frightened and retreated step by step: "madam, madam... This medicine can''t be taken..." "Why can''t I take it?" "Madam, this is your own decision, don''t blame me..." She said faintly, "go out. Whether he is dead or alive, your life is yours. You don''t have to be afraid." The doctor breathed a sigh of relief and realized for the first time that this group of people were neither Jin Jun, nor bandits, nor officers and soldiers. He didn''t know what it was He walked out slowly At the door, Hua Rong suddenly said, "Sir, please try your best to treat other brothers. There are many wounded here, and they all count on you." The doctor looked embarrassed. He had intended to take the opportunity to escape Hua Rong took out another ingot of silver, "as long as you try your best, we will thank you. Please rest assured that you are absolutely safe here, and don''t worry about anything. Come on, send the doctor out, and make good arrangements for food and daily life, without any disrespect." "Yes." The doctor took the money, stood for a moment, and then went out silently. He was also very curious and nervous. He even wanted to stay and see what the woman wanted to do However, he found it inappropriate to stay, so he had to linger out Lu Wenlong was also standing at the door, full of curiosity But Hua Rong waved and said softly, "son, come and help me." He came over and picked up King Qin according to his mother''s instructions King Qin''s body was still heavy, and even if he was not weak, he felt laborious He asked, "Mom, do you want to give medicine?" "Well." The bowl was beside his mouth He still closed his eyes tightly and showed no sign of waking up at all Hua Rong smiled and stared at his dry lips. He thought how cruel he was in those days. His bad, his good, and his terrible things. Now, how can a tiger become a sick cat? Why don''t you get prestige? She pinched King Qin''s nose and broke his mouth, only to hear the rumble, and a large bowl of medicine juice was forcibly poured down Lu Wenlong exclaimed, "Mom, is this OK?" "Why not? Deal with such a bad guy like him, that''s it!" Then there was another bowl, two bowls... After five bowls in a row, even buffalo would be full It was even obvious that King Qin''s stomach was swollen Lu Wenlong is a little worried. If he continues to drink, this big villain may not survive? "Mom, don''t drink any more?" "Well, we won''t do it now. We''ll do it in the evening." Then, the two men painstakingly flattened King Qin and laid him down again Lu Wenlong suddenly remembered that when he was a child, he had seen some herdsmen cure their cows, which was such a scene "Mom, that''s how cows are treated." Hua Rong remembered that when she was ill on the island, she was always forced into a lot of ginger soup by King Qin. She couldn''t help laughing It''s polite to say that he is a cow! "Yes, that''s how mang cattle should be treated." Lu Wenlong also laughed, which was his first laugh these days The boy''s eyebrows finally stretched out. From time to time, he turned his head to look at the people on the bed. He didn''t know why he was worried about the safety of this big villain Chapter 606 Hua Rong stared at him and patted him on the shoulder Feel infinite comfort, I have a helper! A powerful helper more reliable than anything It was with him that she could survive this pain and despair these days, persevere with King Qin, and yearn for miracles But can miracles happen? She suppressed her inner sadness and did not show it in front of her son In the evening, the mother and son worked together and began another ferocious irrigation This time, with experience, it went much better There are five bowls of medicinal juice going down again, no matter whether King Qin can stand it or not At night, Huarong had already fallen into a tired sleep. Everything was heavy in the black sweet village It was like walking in a huge forest, dark, boundless, without a trace of light She was troubled and frightened by such darkness. Where was she? Why is there only one person walking around? Why can''t I find a companion after walking for a long time? She burst into tears in the dark, unable to tell whether it was a dream or true A huge roar: "girl, girl, you dare to punish me..." The sound was like beating a drum and almost broke the eardrum She suddenly opened her eyes, but saw King Qin still closed his eyes. How could there be that earthshaking roar? Yes, just tears in my eyes She put out her hand to dry her tears and stuck them on her face. She felt pain and tear. Only then did she find that it was because she hadn''t washed her face for many days due to lack of water, and the blood stains and dirt on her face condensed I am like a beggar! But what does it matter! Now, or in the future, who will look at themselves more! She was very disappointed and sad, holding his hand wearily, and was about to close her eyes again, but she was surprised to see his lips slowly wriggling It''s like a peristaltic silkworm chrysalis "Girl, girl..." Her face pressed against the dry and wriggling lips, and suddenly tears poured down Then he slowly opened his eyes and looked around blankly like a child who had just arrived in the world What came into view was a woman with a bloody face and white hair, so haggard He stretched out his hand and wanted to hug her. He didn''t feel his pain, nor was he uncomfortable, but his heart was broken, because he saw such haggard and heartbroken; Glad again, it''s her, it''s a girl! It is she who is by her side Hua Rong''s voice choked and almost jumped up: "what do you want? Qin Shangcheng, what do you want to eat?" He woke up, he actually woke up It''s his own dependence, the only dependence. He wakes up! God, how kind it is "Girl, you fix me..." This guy, the first sentence when he woke up turned out to be like this! She bet that she really heard right then "Girl, water... Water..." She was in a hurry, let go of his hand, but he firmly grasped her She laughed with tears on her face and said, "how can I get the water if you hold me like this..." He also smiled and let go My heart was also relaxed, my eyes followed her dry face, but I felt so beautiful, her bloody face, her dry posture - so thin, so haggard, so beautiful! He blinked, and even her white hair was beautiful - was it because she was alive? Or why you''re alive? Living is beauty! She took the water bottle and slowly dropped it on his lips. With each drop, the smile on his face deepened Finally, watching her put the water bottle aside, she laughed, "girl, did you just fix me?" "Who is that, even in a coma, he still pays attention to these little things... Hey, Qin Shangcheng..." His eyes dazzled, he was unable to say more, and he fainted again "Qin Shangcheng, what''s the matter with you? Hello... King Qin..." His eyelids were tired. It was because he was extremely tired and hurt too badly to support: "girl... I''ll sleep for a while..." Her hand fell evenly on his breath He was alive and King Qin was alive, but he fell asleep again because he was too weak However, this is enough Hua Rong then remembered the joy to share. She was so happy that she almost jumped up and shouted, "son, son..." Lu Wenlong rushed in: "what happened to the bad guy?" "He just woke up and went to sleep... Son, the bad guy woke up..." she was very happy and called him the bad guy with her son Hahaha, let''s just say that the disaster has lasted for thousands of years Disaster How dare the Lord of hell easily provoke such a villain as king Qin? Lu Wenlong looked at King Qin hesitantly, his eyes clearly closed He suspected that his mother''s eyes were dazed How can King Qin wake up? "Mom, you?" He reached out and wanted to touch Hua Rong''s forehead to see if she had a fever Hua Rong grabbed his hand and said with a smile, "son, the bad guy really woke up. He woke up. Don''t worry, you will definitely see him wake up tomorrow, hahaha..." He was realistic, thinking that his mother had an illusion: "Mom, you go to rest, and I''ll guard for you tonight. You haven''t rested for a long time." "No, I must take care of it. If the bad guy wakes up and doesn''t see me, he will be angry..." "If he is angry, he will be angry. Who is afraid of him?" "I''m afraid!" She smiled with infinite joy, "son, I''m afraid! What if he gets angry, sleeps over again, and ignores us?" Lu Wenlong was speechless, so he had to go out silently In the morning, King Qin opened his eyes again This time, it was clear that a woman was lying beside her bed and had already fallen asleep He gently took her hand, and his eyes suddenly darkened. Only then did he find that the woman snuggling up to him was a white haired, white haired woman It''s her, it''s Hua Rong, it''s her little girl - years are merciless, and she''s no longer the little girl she used to be He witnessed it I witnessed how she turned pale in an instant A man''s head turns white before he is old I''m a teenager older than her, and I''m not gray, but she''s white What else can be more worrying than seeing your lover''s white head? The pain was more painful than the wound on her body, but she inadvertently clenched her hand even more She obviously felt the heat in his palm, suddenly opened her eyes, and her face was full of joy: "Wow, wake up, you really wake up!" "Girl, you..." She was so strange that she said slightly, "what''s the matter?" He forcibly suppressed his sadness, smiled, and stroked her cheek with his rough big hand: "girl, you are so beautiful, so beautiful..." She smiled: "I''ve always been so good-looking, haven''t I?" He nodded desperately, echoing her opinion, but affecting the wound, a burst of pain, screamed She giggled and kept taking ointment and smearing it on him In a blink of an eye, he looked at the boy standing at the door. He was so happy that he almost sat up, but he found that he couldn''t move: "ha, boy, you..." With this sentence, I choked and couldn''t speak any more This child is back! He finally went home Da Jin is not his paradise, nor is da song, but I will give him a great paradise The young man obviously had some surprise in his eyes, but deliberately curled his mouth: "big bad guy, are you really awake?" "Hahaha, good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. Because I''m a bad guy, I can''t die." This man, unexpectedly, has the same argument as his mother Or mother knows him "What''s so great about you? Mom cured you like a cow..." "Smelly boy, how dare you say I''m a cow?" He stared at Hua Rong, "you don''t care to teach your son..." Hua Rong smiled and just applied the ointment, saying slowly, "it''s not true. It''s the way to cure cows. My son is my good helper. We can raise cows if we don''t do anything in the future..." "Villain, can you raise cattle? Can''t you? I can. I saw cattle and sheep when I was a child, and I can do it." King Qin was angry: "I can''t raise cattle, but I can fish and raise turtles." "What''s so great about turtles? Woo, what is a turtle?" "Ha, boy, don''t you understand? This kind of thing in groups on sunset island is very interesting. You can eat meat and eggs. Do you want me to invite you to eat it?" "Love, please or not, who cares!" "Girl, look at your son''s attitude, boy, you''re too arrogant..." King Qin laughed, but he was a little relieved to see Lu Wenlong''s childish smile, pouting expression, and a little mischief like little tiger''s head He did not worry about the child. Fortunately, Hua Rong was always silent, dissolving and comforting him with feminine tenderness It made him laugh After all, it''s a child. Fortunately, it''s still a child Otherwise, how can adults accept such a huge change? He stretched out his hand and tried to pull the child''s hand, but he didn''t move, thinking of the tiger head Suddenly, he said to himself, "I miss the tiger head." "Me too. I really want to see little tiger head right away. I haven''t seen him yet. Mom, can my brother also use a gun? If he can''t, I''ll teach him..." Hua Rong''s eyes were slightly moist. He raised his head and looked at him. It was a beautiful feeling of living and gentle tenderness Son, I already have two sons What is more important than this? King Qin''s eyes were also slightly moist, so deeply aware that this was also his son I have an obligation to treat this child well and treat him well all my life However, he did not call him "son" as before, and did not force him at all It''s just that I have to do my father''s duty Think about it, two boys, how painful it is Outside the door, Liu Wu and others who came on hearing the news were ecstatic and beaming "Your Majesty, you finally wake up..." "Hahaha, your majesty is well..." "Your Majesty is ready..." This cheering sounded, and everyone was greatly encouraged. Liu Wudang ordered to take out everything to celebrate, and then arrange things for the road The next morning, they continued on their way After stopping, the stretcher was made a little more decent and comfortable. Several large pieces of newly cut thick wood were covered with thick leaves and soft withered grass King Qin lay on it, dejected, and finally couldn''t help but bah: "shit, I even want people to carry it. I''m so angry..." Hua Rong smiled and felt a little trance in her heart Isn''t it good to be carried like this? Is it better than swallowing? Chapter 607 She suddenly felt beautiful. Everything was so beautiful. The world was full of hope, so was life. Even, she was full of hope to kill Zhao Deji Although, she was not so eager to have the idea of revenge in her heart Even diluted, just want to live, live well Only because King Qin''s miraculous survival - his survival, brought endless vitality Although, she still has numerous injuries of various sizes But I can''t even feel the pain Joy is such a wonderful elixir that people heal without medicine She always took his hand and sometimes gave him a pulse look Even though he was seriously injured, he felt that kind of burning tenderness That''s her tenderness, pulse It''s been decades before I know the feeling of heartbeat The march was slow. In the evening, we came to a long and narrow valley Bonfires are burning, singing and dancing. In this narrow valley, it has become a wonderful and lively world Liu Wu even hunted a few big wild boars But it seems that the wild boar can''t eat anything and is thin with hunger Put it on the fire and it will smell oily A few buckets of fresh water, which was not easy to find, were placed next to it, and finally a big gulp of water could be drunk wantonly Hua Rong took a big bowl and leaned over the big tube of water At this moment, she suddenly stopped and looked at the reflection in the water tank Night, fire, an unreal mirror, so vividly reflected her white hair - this was the first time she had witnessed her whole white hair Vague, such as the injury of the whole youth, such as the witness of the ups and downs of this life She didn''t even know that her head was white before she was old Even the vicissitudes of life on his face I didn''t know it before, but I didn''t think of it and didn''t pay attention I didn''t even find it when I cut my hair with a knife and boiled it There were too many things to worry about at that time, and there was no time to identify whether white hair or black hair King Qin said, "girl, you are so beautiful!" No, that was many years ago Oneself, like a flower, has long been scattered into mud and ground into dust, and even the last ray of fragrance has disappeared, becoming a withered grass It''s just a dead grass Her tears fell into the bucket, and a circle of fine ripples spread The bowl slowly stretched in, disturbing the ripples of a bucket, and tears fell like rain, silently wailing A pair of big hands hugged her waist She resisted the choking and wanted to laugh I blame him for struggling to sit up However, the voice is blocked in the throat and cannot speak He heard her sobbing clearly, silently, but her shoulders trembled slightly At this moment, it was so quiet around, only a circle of ripples in the water, her shaking white hair What he wanted to say was clumsy. It was heartache and heartbreak, but he was happy and wanted to blame her What a little girl! What''s this? White hair and black hair, what is it? With a little effort, he hugged her tightly. His leg was still lame, and he almost fell to the ground with his legs up. His voice was choking: "girl, what''s the matter with white hair? You''ve always been my best looking girl." She turned around to help him, but he hugged her tightly in his arms despite the pain She fell in his arms, crying out He gently hugged her and stroked her white hair. It''s the best to be alive, isn''t it? He laughed with great relief "Girl, come and wipe your face. Look, the blood on your face, haven''t you washed your face these days?" "No, this water is rare. You can only drink it and can''t wash your face. Qin Shangcheng, do you think I''m so ugly?" "Of course - it''s not ugly. It''s just a little dirty, girl. How can you be ugly? You''ve always been the best." She sobbed. Did he wash his face? Is he good-looking? He is still so embarrassed himself "Haha, girl, let''s have a luxury secretly. Come on, I''ll wash it for you..." he stretched out his hand to look for the veil She grabbed him and said, "lie down and don''t disturb the wound..." "Ouch!" he screamed, only to find that it really affected the wound "If you don''t listen to me, lie down." Her soft hand helped him lie down, and he stared at the haggard face, listening to her dull scolding, with a really happy smile on his face Being able to be together like this, and enjoying her support and scolding, who says this is not God''s kindness? However, he wanted to get up earlier and was eager to get up. He should help her! And I don''t want to see tears on her face anymore He gently called her, "girl, come and have a rest." She casually wiped her tears and walked meekly to lie beside him The torch went out slowly, and neither of them spoke again For a long time, King Qin had heard her breathe slightly and slept so well He stared at that dirty face in the dark, so beautiful! He gently took her hand and put it on his chest, full of sweetness. Will this be the day in the future? of course! Early the next morning, Liu Zhiyong came Liu Wu and Hua Rong were naturally very happy. Seeing each other, they had a special cordiality It''s just that Hua Rong didn''t see her son. It''s a pity after all Liu Zhiyong hurriedly explained that the road was dangerous and did not dare to take Xiaohu on the road. Hua Rong was a little relieved Anyway, I will see my son soon Liu Zhiyong hurried to see King Qin As soon as he saw King Qin, he saluted immediately, surprised and worried, "king, which bastard hurt you?" King Qin laughed loudly, "it''s all right, I''m still alive." "Your Majesty, this batch of silver, I have contacted a group of heroes in the green forest. It is a small detachment of the eight character army of the former anti gold rebel..." the eight character army led by Wang Yan engraved on his face the words "serve the country wholeheartedly and swear to kill the gold thief", which once terrified the gold army Later, because of Wang Yan''s death, Zhao Deji hid in Lin''an to stop the military and civilian anti gold plan, and the eight character army gradually withered A small number of people set up new businesses and became heroes of the green forest Other bandit armies are intermingled, and Liu Zhiyong dare not cooperate easily After thinking for a long time, he dug in alone for several times, and finally found the whereabouts of the eight character army. The two sides hit it off immediately, so it was most appropriate for them to deal with the silver King Qin should immediately order second Liu to deal with the matter, and he and others continued on the road He couldn''t wait. Not far away, there was little tiger head Although Hua Rong didn''t hurry, and no one reminded him, that eagerness seemed to have been drilled into the bone marrow for a long time. He loved the child unconsciously It rained that night The pouring rain, the long lost rain, hit this dry land unscrupulously Except for the wounded, everyone ran out of the tent, stood in the heavy rain, wept with joy, and accepted the long lost shower Even including Hua Rong and Lu Wenlong Rain hit my head and face, washing all the filth, blood and dust on my face... It''s gone, it''s all gone The soldiers cheered in the rain, welcoming the timely rain that saved lives Rain, washing muddy, so relaxed Hua Rong stood in the rain and was even crazy "Girl, come in, come in quickly, and you will get sick if you get wet again..." it was king Qin''s voice, like scolding a disobedient little daughter Hua Rong ran in with a smile and shook off the rain Washed face, showing white haggard, but began to have vitality, full of vitality Her wet clothes stained her body, with undulating curves and exposed lines Especially that part of the neck, slender and prominent, elegant, white and greasy, people can''t help but want to rush up and bite King Qin stared at her and suddenly breathed rapidly. His eyes were hot and his voice rustled, "girl, come here..." Without realizing it, she ran over and deliberately wiped a handful of water on his face, giggling: "Qin Shangcheng, you can''t wash your face, I''ll help you..." King Qin shook off the water drops on his face, laughed out of countenance, and hugged her: "girl, quickly change a dry dress, so that if you wear it wet for a long time, you will get sick, you will also get hurt, and if the water gets wet, the wound will also be infected, change your clothes..." As he spoke, he took out a set of clean civilian clothes from the simple stretcher bed and handed them to her, which Liu Zhiyong had brought that day She took the clothes and changed them with a smile In twos and threes, he took off his messy rags full of all kinds of strange smells Naked, I finally feel very relaxed Ah, good, this rain, as if everything had never been hurt His throat tightened, and the dead girl changed her clothes in front of him In front of yourself She never dared to do this before Even when she woke up from serious injury on the island that year, she would not be like this. She always dodged herself carefully At this time, she dared to dress in front of her own face The naked body is right in front of you Aren''t you a man?! The body washed by the heavy rain, some old and new scars, and the beautiful flowers on the snow-white body are faintly more moving than the most beautiful female body in the world, and more attractive than the most perfect body Her hands and feet were so sharp that her wide sweater was about to be pulled down, but it was stuck on her arm. She was about to pull it down and fasten the belt Suddenly, I looked up and met his hot eyes, like a flame, which was about to burn warmly Then there was a rumble, the sound of his Adam''s apple rolling, which was a man''s strongest desire Even the sound of his swallowing Ah, what is salivation! This is called salivation! Ah, I remembered that I had forgotten, because of the heavy rain, because of everyone''s joy, because of happiness, I had forgotten So naturally in front of him, as if he was not an outsider, as if they were already close to each other - no, he was not an outsider Not for a long time But also shy, slightly blushing She quickly pulled on her sweater, which was too big to cover the graceful curve But vaguely, it adds a layer of temptation She saw his disappointed eyes. Did she see that she was disappointed when she completely put on her clothes? He waved in a surprisingly soft voice, "girl, come here." She bit her lips slightly and her eyes were bright His eyes fell on the lips, because she woke up after waking up in the past two days, because she could eat and sleep, because she drank water, because of the rain, the pale lips had awakened, exuding the charm of a mature woman, soft, warm, red bitten by the teeth, bright and lustrous Chapter 608 His voice was even more strange. His throat kept making that strange sound, and he almost lost his voice: "girl, come here..." She stepped back, her eyes full of laughter: "no, I won''t come if you don''t get up. Qin Shangcheng, unless you can stand up and walk one day, I won''t come..." With his lust burning in his chest, King Qin looked at the little trick in her eyes, threatening, joking, full of tenderness, little cunning - back. At this moment, it was a 17-year-old girl in green again How nice His heart beat wildly again He simply closed his eyes and listened to his heartbeat Even Hua Rong could hear his beating heart, like beating a drum This man Man! She bit her lips and walked over, stood in front of the bed, stretched out her hand to touch his chest, and tried to suppress a smile: "the heart beats so fast, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" He grabbed her and held her in his arms, but he touched the wound and screamed, regardless. He just hugged her like this, even if it was pain I hugged her fiercely, trying to crush her completely and integrate her into my body I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now, I finally come back, all of them She leaned in his arms with the same feeling, like a lonely boat that had been rocking in the sea for a long time, and finally docked in his harbor I''m too tired to park, and he has been waiting there His big hand touched her wet hair, took a torn dress as a big veil, and kept rubbing it for her. This white hair was a witness of heartbreak. He thought, at least wrap it for her before he found a medicine that could cure her In this world, what can make white hair turn black overnight? That is the passing youth, the deepest sorrow and despair, all because of myself! She lost her head all night because of herself Strong desire combined with strong heartache, and his hand was gentle. He gently grabbed her hair, making every strand clean and smooth He said softly, "girl, can I tie a scarf for you?" "Can you also wear a headscarf?" "I won''t, won''t I still study? Girl, I''ll get you a best-looking scarf to ensure your satisfaction." She said with a smile, "well, I should wrap it up, or the tiger head will scare him when he sees me." Just this sentence, King Qin''s heart is like a knife But as if nothing had happened, he stretched out his palm, made a handkerchief, and wrapped it for her casually: "girl, when you go back, I''ll find you many beautiful shawl packages, and I''ll tie your head scarf for you every day..." Is this reversed? Didn''t you tie it for him? "Did you cook the rice for me?" "Well." "Can you fry tea for me, too?" "Well." "Is it you who have children?" "Ah..." he promised too smoothly. Then he reacted and was happy. "Girl, I can''t cook or fry tea, but I must learn to make it for you... As long as you like, I''ll make it for you..." he gently bit her ear and whispered sweetly, "you''re only responsible for giving birth to children, and everything else can be ignored..." "Bah!" His hands and feet were not sharp, and he couldn''t do it well for a long time. Hua Rong couldn''t sit still. He felt strange. As soon as he struggled, his hands loosened and his veil fell to the ground "You see, it''s stupid, clumsy..." She softened and was turned around by him. Her anger had been sealed It''s his kiss. If he can''t move, at least he can kiss She was dizzy. For a while, she struggled to get rid of him. She giggled, but she couldn''t breathe. She was dizzy and felt happy It is the happiness of living, the happiness of living with him How nice His rustling voice, nasal thick, throat is still greasy with this sweet enthusiasm just now, and can''t wait, gnashing his teeth: "shit, I want to get better quickly..." Hee hee, if you don''t get better, of course you can''t do that Who doesn''t know he''s thinking like hell? Hua Rong gloated, put his arm around his neck and gently bit his ear: "it''s deserved. It''s worth thinking... Hahaha..." King Qin couldn''t laugh or cry, and hugged her more tightly Such hugging is also a kind of happiness, not to mention that the two will get married He was suddenly in high spirits: "girl, we are married, we want to feast guests, tell the world..." The island is full of his people. Please invite whoever you want His world is that ocean She smiled, "will you be angry with Uncle Yang if you get married again?" "He won''t be angry. It''s too late for him to be happy for me. Hey, if he wants to be angry again, I''ll ask tiger head to strip off his beard." Hua Rong leaned in his arms and felt so calm. In fact, at this moment, no matter uncle Yang or anything else, everything was no longer difficult So difficult life and death have passed, how can you be knocked down by any other small difficulties? Never again Just as he waved a deer cutter like the lion king in his last fight, she had already made up her mind that even if she couldn''t revenge, even if she paid all the price, no one could stop her from approaching him! No matter what strength! She leaned softly in his arms, listened to his heartbeat, and closed her eyelids wearily, comfortable and carefree Everyone walked slowly because of King Qin''s injury Along the way, you can see the fleeing crowd Further on, the situation is a little better. There are already people But it is still barren. The small towns that I occasionally pass by are all gloomy. People who can escape to the South try to go to the south No matter how bad it is, it will also go to Xiangyang or Sichuan and Shaanxi As she walked forward, Hua Rong felt more familiar, as if she had revisited her hometown. Only then did she find that it was the way to Zhongjiazhuang Little tiger head, he was left in the planting villa by King Qin? She was sad and happy, but she couldn''t speak. The closer she got, the heavier her steps became Even Lu Wenlong, with heavy footsteps, looked at this magical land from time to time In fact, he had been observing carefully all the way to see the difference between his hometown and Dajin Seeing that their mother and son looked wrong, King Qin stretched out his hand from the stretcher, held Hua Rong''s hand tightly, and asked softly, "girl, little tiger is fine, you don''t have to worry." In fact, she was not worried about the safety of little tiger head It seems that I am afraid of being near my hometown A lot of memories came to my heart together, inextricably linked, the escape from the sea, the turning point of the fate of Zhongjiazhuang - even Yue Pengju! How can you forget every piece and pile? At this time, it is autumn Autumn tiger just appeared The poplar and willow trees planted in the family village have not changed The pouring rain a month ago, the scenery along the way was like a resurrection. It was really beautiful, and the green poplar was in the shade. This was a relatively happy place. Perhaps it was the old kind of the hero''s spirit who suppressed the surrounding demons and ghosts. This place has always been in good weather and has the largest population Far away, a child came running The child is very stout, with a skyward pigtail, bare arms, a golden tiger skin apron around his waist, and small boots on his feet He was chasing a spotted dog with a wooden shotgun in his hand Behind him, an old scholar chased him with a long ruler, panting: "tiger head, don''t run... Come back to study, and if you don''t study again, you''ll spank..." This little guy, obviously in class, sneaked away while the old man wasn''t paying attention No matter what the old man was saying, the little guy ran and cheered, but suddenly stopped and looked curiously at the group of people who stopped in the distance Around, some cattle and sheep herders and some men in the crop fields also inadvertently put down their work and looked at the group with vigilance Hua Rong was also stunned, staring at the little boy, who had grown so big And it''s tanned However, those bright eyes are still so big, so round and dripping, as if there were endless curiosity and fantasy in them Her eyes were wet, and she jumped off the horse''s back. She just looked at him, unable to speak, and forgot to run up and hug him The child also looked at her in a daze, looking at this strange woman with a scarf on her head, covering all her hair Clean face, tearful eyes, look so familiar, but I can''t recognize her for a moment The man on the stretcher spoke first, and his voice was full of ecstasy: "son... Little rabbit... Come here, son... Little tiger head... Dad is back, your mother is back..." "Daddy, Daddy..." he cheered, waved his wooden gun and rushed up. He even forgot the spotted dog he was chasing, and kept shouting, "Daddy, Daddy..." He knows his father, but he is no longer familiar with his mother On the way, his small body was hugged by both hands, and Hua Rong hugged him, with tears pouring down. Son, this is his own son He rolled his eyes and looked at the king Qin in front of him He knows his father better, because he spends much more time with his father than with his mother He kept struggling in her arms and was surprised, but he felt that the hug gradually became familiar, as if on the beach, so did his mother. He took a lot of fine sand and sprinkled it on her... He stretched out his hand to push her, but soft, touching her tears Surprised, he stopped King Qin stared at him on the stretcher next to him, laughing and scolding: "little bunny, don''t you recognize your mother? Don''t you shout for your mother every day? Why did you meet and don''t know? Shout for your mother, shout..." His mouth sobbed, drowning Hua Rong''s sobs: "Dad, Dad..." King Qin laughed: "call Mom... Call quickly, or I won''t like you in the future. Call..." The child was threatened, blushed, and because of his mother''s tears, opened the mother''s and son''s nature, and timidly shouted, "Mom..." "Son..." Hua Rong stroked his hair braid and burst into tears His wooden gun fell to the ground, but giggled. It was the nature of mother and son. The harmony between parents and son also stretched out his fat arm and hugged her neck: "Mom, mom, you don''t come to me. I''m looking forward to your return every day... Mom, where have you been? Why did you come back so long?" "Son, mother won''t leave you... Never leave you again..." Chapter 609 She hugged her son tightly. Over the years, she owed him so much that she never fulfilled her obligations as a mother Lu Wenlong''s eyes were moist on one side The little guy raised his head in his mother''s arms and looked at him in surprise. He looked at his tall man and bravely held a long gun. His eyes were so bright that it was a real gun, not a wooden gun like himself Also, why can he ride a tall horse? I seldom ride a horse He was extremely envious and blinked. Who was this brother and why he was so handsome "Mom, who is that brother?" Hua Rong put him on the ground, took his hand and looked at Lu Wenlong Lu Wenlong jumped off his horse, ran over, grabbed his hair braid and looked at the tiger skin apron around his waist: "ha, little tiger head..." He raised his head and looked at him curiously, "who are you?" Hua Rong wiped her tears and smiled, "call brother quickly." Lu Wenlong touched his tiger skin apron and said solemnly, "I also have this apron, which my mother made for me. I''m your brother." The little tiger looked up and called "brother" crisply He added, "I know my brother, I heard my mother and my father say... You are my brother, you are handsome..." Lu Wenlong was so happy that he picked him up and rotated him for several rounds. Xiaohutou was so happy that he giggled and kept shouting, "brother, you have a long gun, really? Can you give it to me to play? I want it too, I want it..." "Well, well, I''ll teach you, I''ll teach you to use a long gun..." "Yes." Lu Wenlong put him on the ground. He was still clapping his hands and cheering, but he didn''t forget his father. He ran over and rushed too hard, almost hitting King Qin in his arms Lu Wenlong grabbed him and whispered, "slow down, the bad guy is injured..." He couldn''t care what Lu Wenlong said. He jumped his feet and kept cheering: "Daddy, daddy, where''s the gadget for me? Daddy, I want to eat candied haws, daddy, make me a spear, daddy, I don''t miss books, Daddy..." King Qin laughed. This little bunny wants something as soon as he meets him He felt it in his arms for a long time and found two alabaster figurines with green silk bites, which were beautifully made and brought out by him from the savage tribe He smiled and handed the two children one by one: "come on, come on, this is what Dad brought you to play..." Hua Rong felt ashamed to see that he could really touch the gadget from his arms Along the way, she had no time to think of gifts for the children, and she didn''t think of it at all The two children took the gadgets and ran to play as if they were friends at first sight Especially the little tiger head, he almost immediately fell in love with this handsome brother, holding him in an arrogant manner, like a small landlord, with his head up: "brother, I''ll take you to play..." "Is it fun here?" "It''s fun. Brother, you taught me how to use a gun." "Good." At this time, a group of children who had already surrounded the side swarmed around, talking in all directions: "Little tiger head, is this your brother?" "Little tiger head, we also want to play together..." "Ha, my brother, I said my brother was very good..." The children looked at the spear in Lu Wenlong''s hand in admiration. Lu Wenlong laughed, "don''t panic, I''ll teach you to play..." The children cheered, and Lu Wenlong was depressed all the way. It was not easy to see such a large group of children, which was much happier than getting along with adults He looked at Hua Rong, who immediately nodded and let the two brothers play with everyone After running a few steps, little tiger head saw that everyone surrounded Lu Wenlong, as if to show that it was his brother and his superiority. He hugged Lu Wenlong''s hand and said coquettishly, "brother, you haven''t hugged me yet..." Lu Wenlong chuckled, hugged him, waved him vigorously, and only shook the tiger''s head and giggled: "brother, it''s so funny... Brother..." King Qin and Hua Rong were relieved to see that the two children were almost naturally kind At this time, the surrounding villagers gathered around, including seven or eight "farmers", all brothers brought out from the sea by King Qin at that time, and stayed here to take care of little tiger head Therefore, they will always be vigilant Seeing King Qin, everyone was delighted and hurried to meet him There is no need to elaborate on the joy of everyone Hua Rong and King Qin looked at the old man who retreated at the same time He was a shabby local scholar who was invited by Liu Zhiyong to teach calligraphy when xiaohutou and others stayed in Zhongjiazhuang After years of war, the old man''s house, which was a little old, was dilapidated. King Qin bought an abandoned house next to it Later, after resting, Liu Zhiyong and others got better and lived here as refugees from famine After inviting Mr. Hu, xiaohutou was naughty and often slipped out to play Liu Zhiyong and others also let other children in the village learn together Children from poor families, coupled with the chaos of war, how can they have the opportunity to learn? Now you can not only study for free, but also get free books Naturally, villagers are eager to send their children to school Therefore, little tiger head is not lonely to stay here these days, surrounded by a large group of children every day Liu Zhiyong and others live in harmony in the local area and have a very good reputation No one has ever found anything unusual about xiaohutou''s identity Hua Rong hurried to salute the old man: "old man, little tiger head is naughty, thank you for your trouble." "Where, where, this child is simple in nature. Although he is naughty, he is clever and old-fashioned likes it very much." King Qin would not talk bitterly with these scholars. He just laughed a few words, was held up, and shouted, "everyone, go in and drink and eat meat first." The old man was politely invited in It has long been ordered to kill chickens, sheep and vegetables King Qin and others gossip in the lobby King Qin was able to sit up. He was placed on a wide wooden chair, feeling relaxed for a long time The flower dissolved beside him, handed him a bowl of herbal tea, smiled and said softly, "I didn''t expect you to leave the tiger''s head here." He was so proud that he shook his legs and feet: "this is Lao Tzu''s blessed land. It was here that I found your whereabouts. Therefore, I think it''s the old man''s strategist who is blessing me. Hahaha, Lao Tzu must go to burn three pillars of incense for him..." Settling down a good son moved her more than taking care of herself. Hua Rong wanted to say "thank you", but she turned around and didn''t thank him. Yes, why thank him Who is he, King Qin? It''s natural for him to work for himself When she saw that he drank all the herbal tea in one breath, she poured him another bowl. Her eyes were so soft. There was a person who always stood up when you were in danger, gave everything, and thought and did everything well for you. Then why should you thank him? Don''t use it at all, just enjoy it Isn''t that good? splendid. King Qin suddenly noticed her burning eyes It was the first time she showed this deep burning, scalding, to melt everything She took the initiative! She used to be so passive! Passively accept, passively obey, passively appreciate, this time, it is really active! Although there was still a roomful of people, they couldn''t help but feel hot and dry in their vests, like a fire, which was about to burn He could not wait to jump up and blast the people out of the room immediately, but he was still sitting on the ground, pretending to be serious, listening to the old man''s rambling anecdotes about little tiger head Everyone laughed from time to time, but he was tortured, because he wanted to hold that hand so much, but in public, he was embarrassed Does Hua Rong not know his mind? Just sitting quietly beside him, carrying tea and pouring water for him from time to time, he was a little proud. Sometimes he winked at him, which meant: "haha, you deserve to suffocate..." King Qin saw that he loved and hated, and that kind of little satisfaction, ups and downs, emotions he had never experienced in his life - ah, he didn''t even know that this was love At this age, I really fell in love with a woman It''s like a tryst boy, like a scholar in the west wing. It''s an interaction, not a lonely love affair Even, occasionally, the little provocation in her eyes, the little intolerance, the little childish feelings... Are responded, interacted, and even loved No, no, no, these are too troublesome. It''s only business to get married vigorously when you get better He was in a room full of people''s mouth foam, just giggling and nodding Even the old scholar was flattered and thought he was super appreciated by the "King" How did he know that King Qin didn''t even know what he said? King Qin is secretly happy. He is infinitely proud alone. Who cares what they say? When the wine and vegetables came up, everyone ate and drank freely. King Qin was happy and even offered a few drinks to the old scholar Hua Rong sat next to him, unable to drink because of his injury. Seeing him happy, he was reckless, and it was not good to say him in public When King Qin was satisfied, he saw that she looked bad, and suddenly remembered her reminder. He immediately put down his glass and winked at her Hua Rong turned anger into joy Liu Wu naturally wouldn''t see Hua Rong''s eyes, but seeing King Qin suddenly stopped drinking, he asked curiously, "king, how can you not have fun?" King Qin couldn''t help laughing anymore: "madam, don''t let me drink." Everyone laughed, especially the old scholar, who was shocked. Unexpectedly, this rude man turned out to be afraid of his own country Hua Rong saw that he was unstoppable, angry and anxious, but king Qin said sternly, "Why are you laughing? In the future, everything is up to your wife. Do what she says. Have you heard?" Everyone said in unison, "I hear you." The two children were eating and drinking all the time. At this time, they found that the atmosphere was wrong, especially Lu Wenlong, who was more sensible. He glanced at his mother quietly, but he was not polite to see her sitting upright in the middle He thought to himself that although these savage armies were brave and forthright, their other habits were not very good, especially the "big bad guys", which was really disgraceful without personal constraints Now, with his mother restricting these people, he suddenly thought, that mysterious island, perhaps, is not as boring as he imagined? His eyes touched his mother''s, and Hua Rong smiled at him. But seeing that he was paying attention to observing the people around him, he also remembered that he had helped him look after him all the way, and sometimes small adults helped him make decisions. Knowing that the child was very assertive, he took the opportunity to introduce Lu Wenlong seriously to everyone Chapter 610 Lu Wenlong also met everyone as a young adult King Qin said happily, "son, you have to help me share the task when you go to the island. In the future, you and little tiger head should help look after everything on the island." "Yes." Little tiger head shouted, "no, it''s all my father''s business. My brother and I are going to play. I''m going to take my brother to catch turtles." "Smelly boy, you know how to play. After you go back, you should study hard and practice your martial arts." Little tiger mumbled his mouth, kept eating his mother''s food, and dared not speak any more Then everyone realized that King Qin had already had successors The feast was finally over. Everyone ate and drank a lot, which was a relief that we had not had for a long time By the time we had enough to eat and drink, the moon was already at its zenith Everyone had already separated and rested The two children also came to say hello to their parents and went to have a rest Xiao Hu''s eyes were bright and his eyebrows were bright. He pulled Lu Wenlong hard, dragged him to his house, and shared all his good things with him The brothers share a bed When Hua Rong gently pushed the door in, he saw that the two children were already asleep and snored a little Little tiger''s hand was still soft on Lu Wenlong''s chest, and his calf was also on his brother''s body She smiled. The autumn night was cool, so she pulled the quilt to cover the two children, and then walked out slowly A lamp was like beans. King Qin leaned against the head of the bed. As soon as he saw her coming in, he hurriedly said, "girl, come here quickly." She walked over: "why don''t you rest?" "I lie down every day, and people are going to get moldy. How can I sleep?" She didn''t think so: "it''s going to take a while to recover from the injury. Let''s stay in Zhongjiazhuang for a few more days before we leave. Then you can ride a horse." "Of course, I can''t stand this ghost crime anymore..." he stretched out his hand and hugged her. "Girl, go to bed and have a rest. You''re also hurt, don''t be tired..." "I''m all skin injuries. It''s already OK." "Skin injuries are also injuries. Women should take care of themselves. Come on, girl, lie beside me." She blushed, and then remembered that this was her first time to "go to bed" - and the first time to put pillows in a real room and on a real bed when she and others were running on the road in the past two months The word "bed" is really ambiguous But how comfortable When she looked at the bed, it was obviously carefully arranged by the left behind servants. It was not luxurious, but clean and spacious. Everything in the bedding was new and the color was elegant Even if King Qin was such a big man, he didn''t seem nervous King Qin was very proud: "this is what I ordered after I came here. I stayed here for more than half a month." He settled the little tiger''s head before leaving. When he made this bed, he never thought that one day, he would lie here with her. Therefore, this bed is very spacious, which is bigger than the bed on the island She walked over with a red face and her head against the soft pillow. She was in his arms. The two, like a real couple, rose and lay together However, the injury on his body is still serious. In addition to embracing his hands, he can only stare. Especially the waist injury below his chest and abdomen, which will tear when he moves a little, and the left leg bone is also injured, so he can''t exert himself But in his mind, naturally, he should ignore it, clean and refreshing, such as this autumn night He hugged her tightly and greedily breathed the clean fragrance between the ends of her hair, but she stopped him with a word: "qinshangcheng, if you''re not well hurt, don''t expect me to marry you..." Look, what kind of threat He stuck it to her ear: "I can''t help it... Girl, we..." She blushed and spat at him, "well, it''s nothing... It won''t die. It''s the first thing to recover from the injury. Can''t wait for this?" She looked at his disappointed eyes. Anyway, it was three fires that would burn Her voice was so low, "it''s up to you." "Hum, that''s about the same." The only thing to be thankful for is that along the way, day and night, meticulous Even if injured, it becomes a kind of enjoyment The moonlight moved slowly from the window, and the light on the ground was hazy and silent The woman in her arms has made a uniform sound of breathing It was the first time for her to put on a pillow these days. She was lying in his arms. The headscarf on her head had been removed. She was in a thin Pajama, snuggling up to him, and her body was very weak Her hand was stretched out and clasped with his fingers He bent his arm and touched the white hair hanging around his arm It''s smooth and supple, but it''s so beautiful and comfortable He smiled slightly. Everything about her, even her white hair, was so beautiful White hair, black hair, in fact, what is it? A burst of tiredness hit, and he whispered in her ear, "girl, I must live 100 years in my life, take good care of you every day, and never let you suffer any more." She seemed to hear it in her sleep. She leaned slightly, and her face was completely on his body. It was soft, warm and soft with a female body He was satisfied. Looking at the moon outside, he laughed aloud. Yes, this time, he was really going to marry a beautiful woman And there are two sons He also bit his lips and was very proud. On the day of his marriage, he called the two little rabbits to run errands and lead flower balls What can''t be satisfied when life comes to this? Of course, it''s more perfect to have a real daughter The two children always study in the morning, practice knives and guns or play together in the afternoon Lu Wenlong soon fell in love with such a day. He had a natural interest in studying, especially the poems and essays of the Song Dynasty. Coupled with his age, he could soon settle down; Although xiaohutou is naughty and mischievous, he worships his brother. His brother''s words are more effective than the old man''s words. Therefore, he always sits next to his brother and studies and calligraphy with him King Qin recuperated, and life was not boring Hua Rong accompanied him every day. Sometimes she would make some small stitches for the children, and sometimes she would make a small sachet for him Or take the children to their side and teach them to learn calligraphy and painting Occasionally, on a whim, she would play a few songs for them The Imperial Palace in Yanjing Although 150000 silver and silk were stolen, the Imperial Palace in Yanjing was completed on time Because wolf Lord he CI opened the Treasury, a large number of treasures from Shangjing were used in the Imperial Palace in Yanjing, dotted with magnificent dragon chairs The young emperor, wantonly appreciating its resplendence, imagined how far it was from the imperial city of the Song Dynasty However, no one could tell him at this time, because Yu wenxuzhong had long died, and most of the early Han ministers who surrendered to Da Jin died and were exiled Therefore, without reference, he admitted that these resplendence should have been far better than Tokyo in the Song Dynasty On the issue of the city wall, He Ci also wants to follow the Song Dynasty According to the book, the emperor of the Song Dynasty was called "official family". Why? The so-called "three emperors are in charge of the world, and five emperors are in charge of the world", because the capital of the state of song is not high, and it is an open type. Even across the city wall, you can see what the people in the imperial city are doing This kind of open folk custom, only the most prosperous top Song Dynasty can do Think about the birth of Su Dongpo, Wang Anshi, Fan Zhongyan, Sima Guang, Liu Yong, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan and other stars, as well as Li Shishi and other famous prostitutes, romantic sons of heaven, romantic talents, gorgeous beauties, facing each other across the wall. What a romantic fragrance it is? He Ci was particularly enthusiastic about the problem of the city wall Unexpectedly, this proposal was opposed by all the ministers as soon as it came out The reason is that many hostile forces in Yanjing are rampant and must build a high wall Moreover, the purpose of the city wall is for defense, never for beauty None of the Nuzhen aristocrats agreed with him The stabbing had to stop Fortunately, the jewelry of the national treasury comes from the song and Liao dynasties. It is countless rare and everything. Although it is not enough to decorate the outer wall, the main hall for his own use is more than enough, with several in and out, carved beams and painted buildings, which are extremely beautiful The reason why he dared to be so afraid was that the person who had participated in the fight against Taizong, the fourth Prince of the kingdom of gold, did not come out to stop him Since the war, the fourth Prince has been living in seclusion and staying at home for the reason of recuperation No one knows what happened to the fourth prince. In particular, some political opponents spread rumors that the fourth prince was seriously injured and was paralyzed in bed The wolf owner also sent people to visit several times, but there was no definite news Unexpectedly, on the first day after the completion of the palace, when the wolf Lord feasted the ministers, the fourth Prince unexpectedly appeared It was the first time for the ministers to see the fourth prince in two months, and they were all surprised Lianhe stab also specially arranged a position on the left for the "fourth uncle of the emperor" Everyone was shocked, and He Ci was now powerful, completely the style of the emperor of the Han family, who "ruled the world". After all, the fourth prince was different, and he had great roots. Until now, he still held sevenoreight out of ten soldiers in the kingdom of Jin The world belongs to those who control military power After all, the etiquette of the king and his subjects was not as complicated as that of the Song Dynasty, and the king and his subjects began to feast Hailing was the first to make trouble He held a glass of wine: "uncle, are you cured of your injury? It''s a pity that the stabbed woman ran away." In full view of the public, Jin Wushu knew that over the years, of course, he could not have made political enemies On the contrary, these numerous political enemies have endured for so long, and it is time to attack Hailing''s sentence is very vicious, reminding everyone that the fourth Prince''s injury was stabbed by a woman They all vaguely heard of this woman and knew who she was The fourth prince was in charge of chasing the silver, but not only did he lose his soldiers, but also let the woman run away. Even his son - was also the son of the enemy general LUDEN What on earth is the fourth Prince doing? What on earth does he want to do with the women and children of the enemy country? Is there any element of his favoritism in the theft of tribute silver this time? Otherwise, with Daikin''s troops, how can it be so rampant? This time, Jin Wushu did not play favoritism, but it was thought to play favoritism Even if it was an attack by political opponents, he felt absurd How ridiculous is life? If you had known this, it would be better to be selfish Under the leadership of Hailing, the political enemies were aggressive one after another: Chapter 611 "King Qin has been lurking for a long time. It''s just a robber. Our great Jin Dynasty, even the song and Liao States, have perished. Why can''t we take a robber?" "How to trace the 150000 silver?" "Who will make up for it? Who will contact the state of song again? We are so cowardly, won''t we be laughed at by the state of song?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The crowd asked wantonly, and Jin Wushu didn''t open his mouth, just drinking He Ci has never been measured, and he only drinks, letting the ministers quarrel When the voice was a little low, Jin Wushu didn''t hurry: "hailing, do you know that the silver was stolen in your hand? And how did the 3000 yellow armor warriors die miserably?" Hailing''s mouth foam flew away Also a little flustered It was in the hands of his brothers that the silver was stolen Three thousand armor men in yellow were also broken in his hands He casually looked at the wolf owner and found the wolf owner''s angry eyes This is the wolf Lord''s Pro guard, which makes Hetian more afraid than the loss of 300000 elite He even suspected that Hailing was intentional Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Hailing knew this truth. Seeing the stab, his eyes showed ferocity. He was tongue tied and could only kneel down and kowtow: "death, death..." The fourth Prince is always good at pushing his responsibilities on others Hailing is angry. Jiang is still old and spicy. No one can do anything about the fourth prince He thought so, but other ministers did not think so Hailing is hairless, but the four princes are different The fourth Prince is Dajin''s national hero and a famous general of a generation Hailing can be defeated. How can he be defeated? How can it be said that he failed? They need an explanation, especially after the fourth Prince has been dormant for so long, what reasonable explanation is there? However, there was nothing but Hailing kneeling on the ground and kowtowing The right deputy stood up and presented a box to the wolf master The closing stab opens, and the complexion changes dramatically Hailing observed his words and expressions. He Ci threw the box at him, and said angrily, "useless things..." The box was scattered, and it was full of evidence of Hailing''s collusion with Yelv Everyone turns pale. No wonder the enemy will get prophets everywhere. Is it the ghost of Hailing? However, what is the need for Hailing to do so? Hailing''s face is like a pig''s liver. This evidence is actually ambiguous. It originally points to the cooperation between him and Yelv, which was only the time of exterminating the serpent tribe However, it was obvious that the presenter deliberately used ambiguous words, and everyone''s conjecture became very ambiguous, which led to the later road - since King Qin and Yelv had made an alliance, they were a group Hailing''s alliance with Yelv is an alliance with King Qin Since there is a traitor, how can we blame the fourth Prince for not doing his best? Even some newly bred feelings of neglect and contempt for the fourth Prince were quickly removed The fourth prince, Nvzhen''s national hero, how could he be defeated by a Han robber! impossible! Unless something happens for a reason, hailing is to blame for all this Another political enemy noticed something bad and turned to: "since the silver was stolen in the hands of the song people, they should make compensation. Immediately note Qin Hui and ask the song state to prepare compensation..." "Yes, yes, yes, let Zhao Deji compensate, and fight over if you don''t..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Prime Minister Zuo coughed, "hailing, what''s going on?" Hailing was anxious: "that was when I wanted to use Yelv to kill the serpent tribe... But afterwards, I never had any contact with them. The wolf owner also knew this..." He quickly turned to Heci: "Your Majesty, you also know..." He Ci occasionally seems to have heard him talk about the extermination of the serpent tribe, but he is not clear After all, he wanted to save face for the brother, and the relationship between the brothers was good, so he had to nod vaguely: "indeed, I also know a little." Now that the emperor knows, what else can people say? Although extremely strange, but also dare not pursue it On the contrary, it was Jin Wushu. He sat quietly and didn''t take the opportunity to ask questions at all. He was always worried Originally, some of his followers would take the opportunity to attack hailing, but seeing that the fourth Prince did not speak, they had to give up Everyone immediately returned to the topic of stolen silver "I heard Qin Hui was stabbed... She was a female assassin..." "Don''t you say it''s silver wood? How did you become a female assassin again?" "It''s said that someone pretended to be Yin Muke. He has no enemy with Qin Hui. Why should he assassinate Qin Hui?" "Where is yinmuke''s body?" "The corpse was destroyed long ago..." "Is Qin Hui dead?" "I heard that I was seriously injured..." "Isn''t that just right? There are no people in the Song Dynasty, and Zhao Deji is as timid as a mouse. We might as well take advantage of the opportunity to fight over, take advantage of their confusion, and make a big profit, and simply invade Hangzhou. It is said that Hangzhou Huahua world is more prosperous than Tokyo in the past..." ¡­¡­ The house was full of shouts of fighting and killing, the plundering of early years, the abundant fruits of war, the beauties of the Southern Dynasty, Su Dongpo''s calligraphy and painting... Powerful material stimulation once again made these new generation golden men red in their eyes Even the stab was ready to move, and there was a strong desire between the eyebrows and eyes Since he became king, he has been weak and has never been personally enlisted Thinking of the majesty of my father and father, the golden and iron horse in those days... If I can put on the robe one day, what majesty is it? "Your Majesty, this is really an excellent excuse, the best time..." "However, with the song and Jin peace talks, how can we easily violate the treaty? Give others a handle?" "Song Jin peace negotiation? It''s not simple. Song people violated it first, King Qin robbed our silver, and they broke their faith first..." "Yes, yes, there are many beauties in the Southern Dynasty. I once heard people say that there is heaven above, Suzhou and Hangzhou below, and there are so many beauties in Suzhou and Hangzhou... Hahaha, we should also go to see..." "The state of song is just a Yue Pengju, and Han Zhongliang has long been dismissed. I''m afraid he will do something..." Jin Wushu has been sitting in place, quietly listening to the noise of this group of people They may have lived a comfortable life for too long, and have been so ignorant The state of song has lost Yue Pengju and Han Zhongliang, but there are also Liu Ning and other famous generals. Even if these people have a general reputation, are those hundreds of thousands of elite people eating rice for nothing? Zhao Deji has already established his foothold and accumulated wealth for many years. How can he compare with the escape of that year? "Fight..." "Fight..." "We should fight over..." ¡­¡­ He Ci was also flushed with excitement. At this time, he remembered to ask Jin Wushu sitting aside. He was the Grand Marshal of the world army, and he had the most say "Fourth uncle, why don''t we take the opportunity to fight?" Jin Wushu said faintly, "who do you recommend as the pioneer and the commander?" Everyone was stunned Isn''t the fourth Prince the commander? Jin Wushu pulled open his wide robe and turned around The crowd exclaimed and looked at his scars Many of them are deep and crisscross, which is hard to witness It turned out that the fourth Prince''s ability to achieve today''s high position was by no means a false reputation, a knife and a gun, which was bought with flesh and blood The scars all over his body symbolize not only his meritorious service, but also his loyalty to Dajin He Ci hurriedly said, "come on, take out the safflower oil paid by foreign countries a few days ago and scratch it for the fourth uncle." "Thank you for your grace." In the consternation of the crowd, Jin Wushu slowly pulled down his clothes and said faintly, "the crown prince is still seriously injured and cannot go to war. You can recommend candidates or recommend yourself." All eyes, there is no suitable candidate Over the years, Wen Chen and Wu Jiang have been immersed in the enjoyment of great wealth and the physical fragrance of beautiful women. They have a large stomach and waste their ambitions. They only know pleasure and enjoyment The generals of the Jin Dynasty withered like this Besides the fourth prince, who else can wear enough clothes to fight? The people''s eyes turned to hailing, who was extremely excited. However, he did not dare to ask Hailing to go to the state of song He bowed his head "Who else took the initiative?" No one answered The old generation had already had manors and mansions like Han nobles, and groups of maidservants and beautiful concubines There are also blowing, playing and singing, as well as gold and silver treasures They are no longer short of materials and beauties War is about death. Even if there is a big temptation, who is willing to take this risk for nothing? While most of the other young people grew up in the imperial palace. Although they can still ride horses and shoot arrows, they are already more like the young man of the Han family than their parents and grandparents who subdued tigers and killed bears with their bare hands. Riding horses and shooting arrows is just a decoration The environment can quickly degenerate into a mate! The only two dare to be brave, but their seniority is still shallow. When they saw their self recommendation, they all laughed: "your boy, your hair hasn''t grown up yet..." "You look like a bear. You can only drink milk in a woman''s arms..." "Hahahaha... Drinking..." Jin Wushu left the stage in the dizzy sound of drinking. From time to time, he could hear some drunk people asking Hailing why he lost such a large sum of money After leaving the door, I wiped a cold sweat This is a "trick" you use when you are drunk. Political opponents are not stupid pigs, and some people are just steering the wheel They will soon understand Even if the silver is lost in Hailing''s hands, he will also bear a great responsibility, which can''t be shirked Then political opponents will come up with many other tricks If we don''t fight with the state of song, we will fight in the court. This is politics, which is the same in both song and Jin Dynasties But, he thought, he had hated war It''s really disgusting. How can you summon up the courage to lift the knife and fight again before the bloody smell on your nose is wiped off? In a trance, his armor had already been thrown away At the door of the study of the fourth Prince''s mansion stood a restless Gao Yigong. As soon as he saw him, he immediately knelt down: "fourth prince, Qin Hui has a secret letter." Jin Wushu took the secret letter, went into the study, sat down and opened it It was Qin Hui who asked for help and asked him to send troops to attack the state of song on the pretext of the loss of silver Even if it is a false show, then he can take credit in front of Zhao Deji and act as a mediator again Of course, his offer was very generous, in the name of the Prime Minister of the Song Dynasty Jin Wushu watched it carefully twice and put it on the candle. A faint blue light turned into ashes He thought that Qin Hui''s ideas coincided with those of Nuzhen aristocrats However, Qin Hui also ignored that now in the kingdom of Jin, how many people can fight well? The state of Jin is actually not as good as the state of song It''s just that Zhao Deji was scared and never knew it Or even dare not think about it Just like a woman who is used to being a concubine, when she sees a man, she unconsciously becomes a slave and always dares to compromise He laughed at himself and went to war. Who will go to war? Go by yourself again? As early as throwing away his armor, he had vowed that he would never go to war again in this life, under no circumstances Chapter 612 It was the last battle of my life, but when I fought, I chose the wrong opponent, that''s all The wound on the waist still hurts faintly The power of that arrow has become an eternal memory He pressed it, but the pain ran through her fingers and gushed out. It was uncontrollable, like her white head in a moment He found that autumn had come The autumn in northern China is cold, and the cool wind is chilly. It blows around your waist, and you can''t bear the cold pain Then I remembered my "son" and the woman Is she still hating herself? It must be It''s strange that she doesn''t hate to kill her Well, even hate, isn''t it the most profound thought? If you don''t love, hate it! He laughed, according to her stubborn temper, will one day, come back to find his revenge? Will it? He has unlimited expectations, like a naive child Whose life, never naive? He pressed the wound and drank a sip of hot tea, only to find that what he was carrying was the set of Mei Hong Jun kiln tea that day - beautiful Mei Hong, glittering porcelain body, condensed how much beauty and tenderness I once used this set of tea set to fry tea for a woman -- how incredible, but how romantic and unforgettable, the grand fourth prince, to fry tea and pour tea for a woman Everything is like a dream In the past two months, he sent people to inquire for information many times, but the group completely disappeared after crossing the border of song Life and death are unknown After that, is it life and death? Separated by mountains and seas, even if she can survive, she must be on the island of the pirate leader, and she has been flying together since then? Even his own son became the son of the pirate leader? Just, King Qin, this villain, won''t he die? I wish he was dead! if only! He stretched out his hand and prayed to their great God Extremely pious After praying, a mouthful of hot tea went into my throat, my chest surged, and a mouthful of blood spat out ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He thought that even if he died, he also hoped to die later than King Qin The fourth Prince stayed dormant for two months. In addition to recuperating from injury, he also suffered from an increasingly serious illness It''s just that the political opponents don''t know this secret yet Wu Qimai hurried in and said anxiously, "fourth prince, the villain will invite the doctor right away." He shook his hand, stopped Wu Qimai, and laughed miserably. The doctor was useless for his injury and disease "You go out first and I''ll have a rest." Wu Qimai had to retreat Outside the door, three women waited at the door. One of them was the one who gave birth to a son. Besides his son, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty had 14 sons. According to history, there was no other favorite except the three sons born by Empress Chang sun, lichengqian, Li Tai and Li Zhi Even Li Ke, the famous concubine of Wu, and Li Ming, the king of Cao, the concubine of Emperor Taizong of Tang, can''t find any records of being favored Li Ke and his brother committed some crimes in the fief. Li shiminhao mercilessly dismissed from office and cut half of the fiefs and state officials. However, the heinous crime of the Crown Prince Li Chengqian''s rebellion was born by the queen, so he was able to save his life and could not bear to be investigated. The Emperor Taizong claimed to do his best to love his father and son; Li Zhi reached his age and it was time to go to the fief, but Emperor Taizong said that he was young and born to the queen, so he stayed with him to raise himself His fifth son, King Li you of Qi, was executed without regret after he was captured back to the capital Chapter 613 Can the Queen''s son be forgiven, and the other sons are not sons? He is as talented and wise as Li Shimin. It can be said that there is no father who is not the most kind and filial to the children of the eldest grandson queen. However, for other bastards, he is different, with a terrible face, as if those are not his own flesh and blood It turns out that father''s love also needs conditions? Maybe it''s because the child doesn''t seem to be in his mother''s arms and hasn''t been deeply conceived by himself? The lady was still murmuring to him about her son''s advantages, but Jin Wushu fell into his confused emotion and had no interest at all In the blink of an eye, he saw only the two lips that the woman talked about. He even forgot her name, and only had a code name: 28 Niangzi Madam, what joy has she given herself? Why should her son make a big deal? He looked at the bloated figure, the slightly bulky hands and feet, and even the corners of her eyes inadvertently, there was a mass of eye droppings... That was the inertia of a woman shortly after birth She dressed up carefully, but after all, she couldn''t maintain the girl''s demeanor and demeanor, which was even more annoying All this is so disgusting He handed the child wearily and whispered, "take it away." The lady can''t believe her eyes. The fourth prince, how can he be so cold? Is this his son? Is his only son! She originally came in high spirits. She thought that the fourth prince was busy these days, sick, and had no time to take care of it, so she held it in front of him like a treasure offering. No one would not love her son However, the fourth Prince did not love Her eyes were red with injustice, and she still whispered, "fourth prince, my son will have a full moon in three days..." "So what?" She was bold: "many people came to the door to give gifts and greetings. My family begged the fourth prince if he should have a full moon wine for his son..." Full moon wine? Jin Wushu''s face changed, and he suddenly remembered the feast of Yelv Guanyin giving birth to children - Yelv Guanyin was like a queen, sending invitations from top to bottom, and even the powerful ministers, the God of the valley, and the pruhu who were once arrogant, all came to congratulate, and the court and the public were shocked That was the heyday of Daikin, and it was also the happiest time in my memory - heartfelt joy, pride, love, and the first time I was a father Unfortunately, it has become a farce, that huge, green fireworks from the sky, green turtles: Wushu turtle! Wushu turtle! He thought in a trance, which was an unforgettable humiliation that could not be erased He suddenly jumped up from the bed and shouted loudly, "I''m going to kill King Qin, the evil thief..." The woman was so frightened that she stepped back a few paces. She almost fell to the ground because of her excessive force, and the child in her arms was so frightened that she cried loudly As soon as her legs softened, she knelt down and cried in fear: "the fourth Prince... The fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu woke up as if from a dream. Listening to the baby''s feeble cry, he found that his head was full of cold sweat. Just as he was about to speak, he tried to comfort the child with a few words. A mouthful of blood spurted out again 28 the lady panicked: "fourth prince, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Someone..." "Get out, you all get out." "I serve the fourth Prince''s Decoction..." The baby''s crying sound was in his ear and he felt very upset But he was still kind: "no, you take the children out. I want to be alone." "Fourth prince, the child hasn''t named yet, waiting for you to name..." What''s the name? He hardly thought of it at all "Go out and talk about it later." Holding the baby in her arms, she had to step down Walking to the door, he was still unwilling: "fourth prince, son''s full moon..." He inadvertently interrupted her words: "now there are many things in the court, mixed, Fang QianDu, everything is simple, there is no need to extravagance and waste. The crown prince should set an example." The lady was completely disappointed Before the fourth prince came back, she was so high-profile that she accepted the envious eyes of all other women, or sincere or false blessings Naturally, she also knew Lu Wenlong. She had seen how Lu Wenlong was favored by the fourth prince. Unexpectedly, Lu Wenlong was not the son of the fourth prince Now, having a son by himself just fills the vacancy of Lu Wenlong. It is human nature for the fourth prince to fall in love. Unexpectedly, he should be so cold? It''s not like his son She suddenly felt angry Ashamed, how can I face the eyes of other concubines when I go out like this? Won''t you be laughed at by them? Can''t you get promoted even if you have a son? She also went to the grassland for vacation with Jin Wushu and lived in a big tent. She witnessed how the fourth Prince spoiled the woman called Hua Rong at that time. Fortunately, she took the crown of the princess, but sold it as the military expenditure of the serpent tribe She doesn''t know these, but she knows what the queen of the fourth Prince means She had never longed for it before, and even did not have the qualification to compete for favor like Yelv Guanyin. The fourth Prince basically regarded her as a passer-by, and once she was romantic, she gave up According to the status, I can''t imagine But now that you have a son, don''t you dare to think about it? No credit, no pain, this blood, is always born in October? She is a Bohai woman. The rules of Bohai are not strict, and everyone is very careless. She is never as graceful and restrained as the song and Liao women, so as to develop a roundabout and cautious temperament She was different. She couldn''t hide her anger at all, and suddenly asked loudly, "fourth prince, if Hua Rong gave birth to a son for you, would you be so frugal?" If someone severely whipped Jin Wushu, a stream of blood rushed to his forehead The lady immediately realized that she had said something wrong, and saw the fourth Prince''s face twitching, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, which was extremely ferocious and terrible She suddenly remembered his sentence "I''m going to kill you" just now. She took her son back a few steps in horror and dared not leave for a moment Jin Wushu was soft and paralyzed, as if he had been killed But I didn''t blame her, not a word For a long time, he turned his eyes and looked at the slightly swollen face. Childbirth made women so ugly Yes, what''s wrong with her? It is oneself who is wrong She did nothing wrong in fighting for everything for her son "The crown prince will reward your son with 100 brocades, 1000 gold ingots, and a piece of pearl. The child will move to Dongyuan and live there until the child is one year old. Please teach him." The lady thought she was going to be punished horribly, but instead she received a rich reward. It was a blessing in disguise, and she was simply overjoyed: "thank you for the grace of the fourth prince." "You go out." The mother walked away with her son in her arms. After she went out, she couldn''t help laughing softly Such a generous reward is nothing. The important thing is that the fourth Prince actually allowed his mother and son to move to Dongyuan It''s the best place in the fourth Prince''s mansion, the recognized hostess''s room Even if his son didn''t have full moon wine, he recognized it himself She turned around the long corridor. In the garden outside, there were already seven or eight women, all pretending to enjoy the flowers. Inadvertently, they were all asking what rewards the mother and son would get Seeing her, he immediately swarmed up and asked, "28 madam, is the fourth Prince generous?" "Do you want the little prince''s full moon wine?" "Sister, you are so lucky..." "The fourth prince must be very happy?" ¡­¡­ The crowd was full of gossip. 28 the lady was bossy. She proudly maintained her identity and didn''t speak. The maid next to her immediately gossip loudly: "my wife is going to be busy and move to the East Garden..." "What? Move to Dongyuan?" "God, that''s the treatment of the princess..." "Tut Tut, the favor of the fourth Prince..." "My sister is really lucky..." The lady left triumphantly in the envy of the courtyard At this time, Fang really realized the importance of sons to women Therefore, for his son''s feelings, Youran added a little more, and hurriedly told the Mammy, "you must take good care of the little prince wholeheartedly, and there must be no mistakes." "Yes." ¡­¡­ When all the noise went away, Jin Wushu got out of bed and walked to the window Autumn is coming in Yanjing, with gusts of cold wind, high sky and light clouds, and wild geese flying in the north and south With the cry of wild geese, he looked at those herringbone geese, flapping their wings, flying in groups in the opposite direction, day after day, year after year, never coming back Animals are like this, and people? If Hua Rong gave birth to a son for you, would you be so frugal? This is really a big joke No, Hua Rong is his enemy! formidable enemy! How could she have a son for herself?! He didn''t know whether he was pitying 28 women or himself In the autumn of this year, red leaves covered the mountains, good weather, cool wind, melons and fruits fragrance Zhongjiazhuang seems to have become a paradise King Qin had such a peaceful life for the first time I think it''s God''s blessing to have such years in this time of chaos He couldn''t get down in bed, but he was unwilling to be lonely, so he ordered two boys to come to him, and he taught them to sing in person First sing "Red River", which is a poem written by Yue Pengju Both children have long been taught by Hua Rong and can sing King Qin was not satisfied and insisted on teaching them a new song, which was a rough local folk song that farmers liked to sing most: Younger sister asked elder brother, when will you come to see me Brother whispered, I want to hurry up today Not tomorrow. I''ll go up the mountain to chop firewood Come and see you later, sister. Wait for me ¡­¡­¡­¡­ He sang hoarsely, but he had to teach two children to sing with him This time, not only Lu Wenlong, but also xiaohutou couldn''t sit still. He kept puckering his mouth. Seeing that he was still singing endlessly and was very intoxicated, he tiptoed to his side and put a soft thing in his neck It was a chrysalis he found somewhere. It was autumn and it began to become a chrysalis It''s not round in the middle of winter King Qin opened his eyes, threw away the chrysalis and grabbed his pigtail. "Bad boy, do you still play this set?" He giggled and struggled, fluttering: "Dad, you sing so hard..." He stared: "who said that? What''s wrong with me?" Then he looked at Lu Wenlong and hoped that he would help Unexpectedly, Lu Wenlong frowned and looked extremely uncomfortable: "big villain, if you continue to sing, I''ll even spit out the overnight meal..." King Qin was besieged on all sides. He saw Hua Rong coming in from the outside with a handful of newly picked leaves. Tathagata, the great Savior, said happily, "girl, you comment and reason. I sing. These two little rabbits dare to say bad..." Hua Rong tried to suppress a smile and taught the two children a serious lesson: "you really shouldn''t say that my father sings badly..." Chapter 614 Lu Wenlong asked, "what should we say?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Daddy sings uniquely!" "Ah?" King Qin was overjoyed, "look, smelly boys, you are not good at it and don''t know how to appreciate it. You see, mom knows that I sing well, hahahaha... Girl, it''s still my girl, hahahaha..." Lu Wenlong was incredible: "Mom, can''t you? Do you really think so?" Little tiger''s head also jumped up: "obviously it''s so ugly, my brother and I think it''s ugly." King Qin was so happy that he almost jumped up. Look, look, no matter how good a son is, his wife is not as sweet as him What do these smelly boys know? He looked at Hua Rong and his sons with infinite pride. They looked like winners, and he also believed that the little song he had just sung was really lingering "Smelly boys, I''ll sing you another song." "Please, No. never." "If your mother likes to listen, I will sing. As for you two, do you like to listen?" "Mom, are you sure you like listening?" "Mom is so eccentric." "Yes, my mother deliberately favors the bad guy." Hua Rong''s face remained unchanged: "I won''t be biased. I''m very fair." "God, such a broken Gong voice is also unique?" "Of course!" King Qin is really grateful, bosom friend He was happy: "the girl said unique, that is unique!" Hua Rong looked at him with infinite tenderness and nodded affirmatively, "indeed. Because this is the most unpleasant song I have ever heard in the world. There is no other branch here." She smiled and looked at the two tongue tied children: "don''t you think it''s unique? Have you ever heard anything worse than this?" King Qin''s eyes widened, and the two children immediately laughed and fell, especially the little tiger''s head. Holding his neck, he almost fell in his arms. His little pigtail, which was soaring, rubbed against his chin: "Dad, you''re so poor... Dad, look at you still sing, look at you dare to sing... Hahahaha..." Lu Wenlong also laughed. In recent days, he was often made to laugh like this, like King Qin and little tiger head. They are all such natural pistachios Even his mother, he found the other side of his mother, which he had never seen before. In fact, she was also a very happy person, but she had never been like this before when she was with the fourth prince She was so preoccupied and immersed in a sad atmosphere that she once mistook her for a sentimental, unsmiling person At this time, why did she laugh so happily? Her eyes are so bright, her long eyelashes, and her head scarf is so cleverly folded - even the little tiger head has never seen her white hair She changed again, becoming the most beautiful, gentle and loving mother in her memory As if all the pain had disappeared from her life, leaving only joy Therefore, he was no longer willing to think of her bloody appearance, the arrow she shot at the fourth prince, and her hoarse cry "he is not your father, he is the devil"... At that time, she was left with hatred, sadness and despair Now, all this has disappeared? I hope it will disappear forever and never come again He also felt happy Now I understand that there is no such happy soil in the kingdom of Jin and the serpent tribe, so I can''t make her happy This also triggered the memory of childhood. It seemed that the years in elong town were like this every day. I, my mother and my father Yue were happy every day Sometimes, Yue''s father writes while his mother grinds; Sometimes my mother paints and my father lays paper for her; Sometimes, everyone roasted sweet potatoes around the stove, and mom and dad Yue would take turns telling jokes, and everyone laughed Now, the atmosphere is back King Qin, little tiger head, and his mother -- it seemed that he didn''t need any too difficult acceptance process. He soon felt at home, which was natural, as if he was so close to them by nature This is a completely different feeling from the previous home. In the past, except for "Dad" - there was no too strong family atmosphere in the home. The wives and concubines of the fourth Prince and those siblings of different mothers were all very estranged and full of competition. Even if they played together occasionally, their biological mothers would also improve, because their status must be divided into a strict level He has no biological mother but a wet nurse, so he is always alone and lonely No one, like little tiger head, always bothers him, depends on him, worships him, and adheres to him. When he opens his mouth, he is "my brother..." which makes him feel so important and full of brotherhood pity After leaving the former "home" completely, I found that the fourth Prince Mansion of Nuo university had no value except for a fourth prince Someone to miss Even King Qin, although he is not as elegant as "Daddy" or as dignified as "Daddy", he has endless jokes at any time He has no airs, and even often makes fun of himself, teases children, and flatters his mother, so that everyone feels happy and happy He felt kind. It turned out that this was the life of his parents and relatives? King Qin also smiled, and his heart was full of a strong joy of family, calm, happy, no waves, just joy! The little tiger pounced on his arms and played coquettish, pulling his eyebrows, one by one, as if to count how many eyebrows he had Completely unconsciously, he also reached out to hug Lu Wenlong, the little tiger head on the left and Lu Wenlong on the right. With two powerful big hands, one on each side, slowly, the hug turned into a trap. He tightly hugged them. When they noticed, the two children had fallen into the clutches of the devil and could not escape King Qin laughed like a proud Black Mountain demon, tossing two trapped children Xiaohutou kept struggling with a smile, but he made more efforts: "bad boy, want to go out? If you can break free, let you go." Little tiger''s head was red in the face, and his braids were curled up, but where could he escape from the huge clutches of King Qin? He was so anxious that he shouted : "exert yourself, brother, let''s exert ourselves together..." Lu Wenlong, the spirit, looked at Kong Wuli, the quasi king of Qin, and shouted, "little tiger head, I call one, two, three, let''s work together. One, two ... little tiger head, tickle him... " Before the word "three" was exported, King Qin saw Hua Rong''s eyes, and a knife floated over: "Qin Shangcheng, what do you want to do on earth? Do you want to crack the wound again? Do you still want to walk? Do you want to lie in bed all your life?" King Qin stuck out his tongue, and the small tiger''s soft fat hand had reached under his armpit to tickle him He loosened his arm at once The little tiger pounced on the air The two brothers were working out a plan to win the king Qin, but they were let go. The tiger head muttered, "it''s not fun at all, Dad, if you try harder, we haven''t competed yet..." "Smelly boy, I didn''t see my mother staring at us." "Then wait until mom leaves." Hua Rong grabbed his pigtail and said, "little tiger head, do you still want to play? What if you crack dad''s wound?" "No, mom, I''ll play with dad for a while." He pounced on his mother''s arms, recklessly hugged her neck, and took the opportunity to kiss her on the face, which made the flowers melt with saliva on her face These days, when I return to my mother''s arms and enjoy the taste of being spoiled, I feel even more coquettish and angry. I feel that I am so important, loved by all people, and loved by all people. Therefore, my little child also feels that everyone likes me so much, mom, Dad, and brother King Qin quickly grabbed his pigtail: "smelly boy, don''t kiss your mother." Little tiger turned his head and kissed him fiercely. King Qin also drooled and laughed happily, "good son, kiss again." "No, I''m going to kiss my brother." "Don''t run." Lu Wenlong looked at the poor little tiger''s head. His towering braid was simply a sin. From time to time, he was caught by people. Everyone saw him, and took his braid first King Qin turned his eyes to see Lu Wenlong staring at the braid of little tiger''s head, and he stared at Lu Wenlong''s head tightly Lu Wenlong was looked at fluffy, subconsciously asked: "big bad guy, what do you want to do?" "You''re too slippery to lose, and you can''t catch it. I''m thinking that you should wear such a braid, and you can catch you at any time..." Lu Wenlong quickly covered his head. Is there a mistake? At least I''m a big boy. How can I wear such ridiculous braids as a tiger''s head? Moreover, it is simply a living example of "pulling pigtails" He showed infinite sympathy for xiaohutou and quietly winked at him: "xiaohutou, you should change your hair style." Little tiger''s head is obviously very distressed. Dad''s hand is still clenched on his braid, but it''s touching, gentle and painless He was also in high spirits: "brother, what kind of hair do I change? Is it as good as yours?" King Qin immediately objected: "no, that''s not good-looking -" it''s not easy to catch The two children stared at him together, "just can''t let you pull any more." King Qin quickly turned to Hua Rong: "girl, do you think it''s not nice to change your hair style?" The two children spoke in unison again: "Dad, if you want to feel good-looking, you can wear a towering braid..." King Qin wears a towering braid? How creepy will it be? Hua Rong felt Xiaohu''s hair and looked at King Qin, as if he were evaluating the feasibility of this proposal King Qin danced with his hands and hurriedly hugged his head: "girl, don''t you want me to change my hairstyle?" The mother and son laughed together, "by the way, it''s you who should change the most." King Qin almost fainted with fear Under the strong resistance of King Qin, chongtian braid was certainly not tied. The two children were not having a good time, so they took turns to break hands with him and guess fists King Qin''s hand, even if the serious injury is not healed, the two children can''t pull him down together On one occasion, when Lu Wenlong went alone, King Qin relaxed a little and unexpectedly lost the wind. Only then did he know that later generations are formidable and deeply surprised Little tiger head therefore worshipped his brother. King Qin was happy to have someone to play with him, so he played tricks and tossed these two bad boys hard, such as the most kind and funny father Father is no better than mother, which is an acquired emotional cultivation He has been living together day and night for many days, and he will live together day and night in the future. He has completely regarded these two people as his own sons He even thought that when he returned to the sunset Island, the two boys'' rooms must be greatly expanded to build a decent study and a large martial arts training ground for their brothers They should enjoy everything they didn''t enjoy when they were young There are many interesting ideas collected by myself. Who else can I play for without them? Chapter 615 Opposite them, the flowers were smiling and put the collected red leaves in a rough porcelain vase The room is clean, the table is spotless, a handful of water, a handful of red leaves, interspersed with some found leaves and weeds in special shapes, dotted like a pot of delicious flower arrangement, making this small room bright, full of vitality, full of a kind of calm and leisurely in the troubled world King Qin and his two children were tired of breaking their wrists, and he couldn''t help but want to hum. Seeing that his two sons were facing great enemies, he laughed and said, "I can''t sing well. Ask my mother to sing, OK?" "Yes, mom sings well. We listen to mom." Hua Rong turned around with a smile. On the table was an old guqin, which belonged to an old scholar Old scholars still maintain the elegance of scholars in this dynasty. Even in troubled times, they also bring this Guqin day and night, and occasionally try to play it for children But these urchins, how can they listen to what he sings? He often sighed that he was casting pearls before swine, so after Hua Rong waited, he heard that Hua Rong could play the piano, so he simply gave it to Hua Rong The simple table and rough stool show a sense of elegance The player, fingers Qianqian, is in inverse proportion to her hair, and is still verdant, such as cutting the tip of green onions, slowly, across the strings, the sound drops by drops, such as the first rain in early summer, wet and cool: The great river goes East, the waves wash away, and the immortals of the ages West of the old fortress, humanity is the red cliff of Zhou Lang of the Three Kingdoms Rocks pierce the air, waves beat the shore, and thousands of piles of snow are rolled up Picturesque rivers and mountains, many heroes at one time Thinking back to Gong Jin''s year, Xiao Qiao first married, with a heroic face and hair Feather fans and scarves, talking and laughing, the masts and oars were gone Wandering in my hometown, I should laugh at my affectionate feelings, and my hair is early Life is like a dream, and a bottle of it sprinkles the moon on the river This song was originally intended for the great man of Kanto, the iron stove, majestic, solemn and graceful... However, under the elegance of the guqin, it has a different taste Lu Wenlong listened quietly. For a moment, the feelings of the teenager were tender, as if he were in a very strange environment, and the appreciation of nature in his genetic genes was awakened He loves this song far more than folk songs on the grassland He asked his mother, "who is Zhou Lang?" "Zhou Lang? His name is Zhou Yu. He is as famous as Zhugeliang. He is a super famous hero with outstanding wisdom." "They are so powerful, why would the state of song still lose the war?" With this question alone, the flowers are too soluble to sigh Yes, Zhugeliang, Zhou Gongjin, a romantic; Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty and Emperor Taizu of the Song Dynasty were all powerful Unfortunately, they were not born in the same era, and they had already driven cranes to the West There are no heroes, only Qin Hui and Zhao Deji. Therefore, we can only lose power and humiliate the country. A civilized country with a population of nearly 100 million once bowed to a small clan founded by 13 cavalry Lu Wenlong''s confusion was drowned in her crooning, as if she understood, but did not understand Everything in the state of song is curious, fresh and incredible to him King Qin closed his eyes and listened. It was a completely strange feeling for him, but he naturally adapted, as if he had been like this in his previous life Little tiger''s head rested in his arms, his hair braided to the sky against his chin, his hands holding his cheeks, and listened so carefully A child also has the ability to appreciate beauty. Every time his mother sings, he is quiet and even forgets his naughtiness At the end of the song, she stopped, and her fingers were still pressed on the strings. The lingering rhyme filled the room with the fragrance of flowers King Qin opened his eyes and greeted her with mild, calm and a trace of emotion She was wrapped in a scarf, which covered all her white hair, revealing only a clean face and beautiful eyebrows, as if the years had never left a trace In front of joy, what is time really? He gazed at her, and whenever he did, he would stare at her deeply. The feeling of heartbeat was always a secret. She was so beautiful and fresh from beginning to end Just like the summer when I was seventeen As long as she is there, no matter where, it is the feeling of home, so beautiful It turns out that happiness is the greatest pleasure in the world At night, a solitary lamp Xiaohutou had already fallen asleep, and Lu Wenlong sat at the desk with a piece of paper on it On the paper is his own writing, which is a song "man Jiang Hong" That''s the nursery rhyme hummed by little tiger head, which was also sung by his mother. He thought it was very good, so he wrote it down and wrote it on paper At this time, I knew it was the work of my father Yue King Qin told them a lot about his father Yue His father Lu Deng and Yue father Peng Ju are all first-class heroes In his days in the kingdom of gold, he was fascinated by them; Now I am proud to return to my hometown He pestered King Qin to tell many stories about Lu Deng, but king Qin didn''t know much about Lu Deng and was always vague Hua rongneng talked a little more, but it also came from the abstinence of the ludeng couple after their death. Hua rongneng knew nothing about their life Because of the war, chuanzhou has long been in ruins. Coupled with successive years of drought, it is even more empty Although Lu Wenlong regretted it, he couldn''t. in his own memory, he couldn''t recall his biological father and mother at all However, it can''t stimulate too sad feelings. Therefore, the little boy can still maintain a happy mood. With King Qin and little tiger head playing tricks, he is always very happy and has more and more laughter But I felt strange. It turned out that Yue''s father was xiaohutou''s father; Lu Deng is his own father; Neither of them is the son of King Qin But he, the big villain, is so like his father No, he is the real father Although he is still called King Qin "big villain" No one asked him to change his mouth, but in his heart, he really respected him as "Daddy" As early as watching him rush to protect himself and his mother with a deer knife, he admitted in the bottom of his heart But I think of Yanjing''s study, Shangjing''s study, my little prince''s clothes, the exquisite crown, those days full of glory and love He was once the happiest and most favored child in the golden kingdom because his father was the fourth prince I picked up my pen to write and paint. Everything I first knew about the state of song was taught by my father, the fourth prince He spared no effort to spoil, gave the greatest degree of material gifts, and never spared Even the independent luxurious courtyards of each of his residences, even the most favored concubines of the fourth prince, are not comparable The closest person turned out to be an enemy He couldn''t contain the misery in his heart. He wanted to cry bitterly, but he didn''t dare and couldn''t cry Because, he found that he was still thinking of that person every day - Thinking of the great enemy who killed his father and mother, and destroyed his family. He loved him and he always loved him! What about him? Will he still think of himself? Lu Wenlong knew before his father and son broke up that he had another son, and the 28th wife had another son If someone succeeds to his throne, maybe he will never miss himself again He was afraid and trembled slightly, but he still couldn''t cry, and his heart was miserable No, the fourth Prince - Dad, how can he forget himself? As if he had really forgotten it completely Under such alternating chaotic thoughts, he could not sleep or meditate. He could only write. With a brush, he wrote "man Jiang Hong" one by one on the spread rice paper The door was pushed open, and the sound of gentle footsteps was Huarong. She always came in every night to have a look and cover the quilt for her sons to prevent them from catching cold She came in quietly, but Lu Wenlong hadn''t fallen asleep so late at night She walked over and saw the spread paper, a thick stack, each of which was "man Jiang Hong". Although the handwriting was immature, it had a bit of the strength and courage of a young man, but the handwriting from the initial clarity to the later chaos, we can see how haggard and struggling the writer was in his heart In front of me, time and space seemed to be changing. On the beach, in the woods, on the slate, the simple boy wrote on the ground with sand, stroke by stroke, so serious: "Sister, is this my name? Can you write my name?" "Sister, I can also write..." "Sister, do you like this bright red shell?" "Sister, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you away. I''ll take you out..." ¡­¡­ Her eyes were slightly moist, and she felt something from her arms, which was treasured in a small brocade bag, folded neatly Spread out in front of Lu Wenlong is a yellowing paper, which is stained with blood. Only pine ink is so clear, and the handwriting on it can be seen through. Every word is so powerful, full of an angry heroic spirit That''s the authentic work of Yue Pengju. It''s his handwriting in those days Lu Wenlong stared at the dragon flying handwriting firmly, as if every word was alive, and every word was slashed immediately, laughing proudly in the Jianghu, telling a lost and irretrievable heroic years Because of it, his blood was boiling and he yearned infinitely Mother, King Qin, told so many stories, but they were not shocked by seeing this handwriting Only heroes can write such words with vitality and words of gold and stone Only a hero can revive a dead year forever between the lines This is Yue Pengju! Heroes are so far away, but so close As he saw when he was a child, he sat under a big tree to make two guns for himself, a long wooden gun, with a gentle smile and a heroic appearance Because of this word, he is close to a person and truly worships him He was excited and proud: "Mom, this is Yue''s father''s? Can you give it to me?" She smiled. This was the first time her son asked for a gift Can''t you give it to him? For many years, this word has been closely followed by her, firmly hidden in her chest, even if it is the Lin''an war, even if it is the soul of the grassland, even if it is the assassination of Qin Hui, even if it is driven to despair by the golden Wu Shu... Every time, every time, I turn bad into good, and the death is auspicious, who says it is not the protection of the spirit in heaven by Peng Ju? This was her amulet, and she would not give up until she died and died However, we can''t bury everything about him Originally, I wanted to save my old age for the little tiger However, Wen long asked, he is also the son of Peng Ju, isn''t he? How many innocent children orphaned in the war, she thought, Peng Ju would regard them as sons She also collected all the handwriting of Peng Ju, which was put on the sunset island in a brocade box with good quality. It was for the head of a small tiger at that time, and she wanted King Qin to collect it King Qin never opened the box to see what it was, but he was entrusted to keep it carefully and waited for the day when xiaohutou grew up to deal with it by himself She solemnly picked up the gift and handed it to Lu Wenlong with both hands: "son, this is the ruins of Yue''s father. You need to be careful." Chapter 616 He was so excited that he bowed before taking it with both hands: "thank you, mom, my son must treasure it." She laughed with relief I have always been afraid of mistreating the child, of leaving a shadow in his heart after such a tragedy, of not being able to teach him well, and of being ashamed of Mr. and Mrs. LUDEN However, now with Peng Ju''s body protection and his spirit in heaven in charge of the overall situation, this child, the road of this life, he can rest assured She smiled and patted him gently on the shoulder: "son, have a rest early." "Good night, mom." She went to the bedside and looked at the sleeping tiger head The child slept so sweetly that he was not awakened at all. The little man also snored seriously He changed into a soft little dress. The little boy slept with red cheeks, like a big apple It''s just that I don''t sleep well, my arms are always stretched out, and my small belly is exposed outside, white, like the giant salamander in the New Year picture She smiled, gently put his small arm into the quilt, covered it, and stroked his soft face The older the child grows, the more like his father. His eyebrows, corners of his eyes, and even his voice are so cool The only difference is that he is so lively, so naive, and does not experience any setbacks and tribulations, so he is not as gloomy as his father when he was a child Hua Rong stared at him with a strong warmth in his eyes. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss his little face. Then he pulled his hair into the sky and stood up and walked out "Mom..." When she turned back, Lu Wenlong stopped talking "Son, what are you going to say?" Lu Wenlong summoned up his courage and said in a low voice, "Mom, do you still hate ''him''?" Hua Rong didn''t answer He thought his mother didn''t understand, and added, "Mom, do you still hate him... Hate the fourth prince?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fourth prince? What a long lost name Hua Rong shook her head, looking very flat: "no! I have never thought of him these days." She also felt strange that she had never thought of Jin Wushu since she escaped from hell, and even forgot him when she escaped Even the fact that he is an enemy has been forgotten For some people, it is far better to forget completely than to remember Because it''s not worth it Even killing him is meaningless What is really separated from each other is war! It is the wound of endless war This is completely different from Zhao Deji and Qin Hui It''s not personal Song Jin duel, tribute silver duel! Which time is not related to song and Jin Dynasties? Song and Jin, everything is stopped However, even if you can forget it, it doesn''t mean that children can forget it. After all, the love between father and son is stronger than water What is the relationship between yourself and Jin Wushu? Nothing; From beginning to end, maybe even friends, even cooperation, even the relationship between each other, even the enemy, she did not want to do with him Jin Wushu, he is also a great hero - at least his real hero As he said, how dare you be selfish if you want to benefit the country! He did all this for their big money! Why should I hate him or miss him? If powerful officials are like him, can they really end up well? She thought that she might see his end in her lifetime However, she is not interested in knowing his ending This person, in front of himself, is nothing Why bother about him again? "Mom, Dad... The fourth Prince didn''t want to kill you at that time..." he hurriedly wanted to distinguish one or two for the fourth prince. At the last moment, the fourth prince said, "only kill King Qin, and no one else will investigate..." This is the first time that the mother and son mentioned Jin Wushu in such a long time. Hua Rong nodded very calmly. If it weren''t for this, he had been killed under the random knife at that time and couldn''t wait for Liu Wu''s rescue However, it was also true to kill yourself at first If it weren''t for King Qin''s timely rescue, he would surely die Jin Wushu has always been like this. It''s true when it''s fake Up to now, she has completely ignored whether he is true or false "Mom, he didn''t want to kill me... Even if I left the kingdom of Jin, he didn''t want to kill me..." "Yes, son, he loves you. At least he really loves you! He won''t kill you." Lu Wenlong bowed his head and burst into tears Hua Rong looked at his tears compassionately and patted him on the shoulder. He also burst into tears Calm joy can''t cover up those bloody past events, and she doesn''t know what to cry for. Maybe it''s this troubled world, maybe everyone''s tragic fate, maybe there are such people around on such a night Lu Wenlong was a boy after all. Seeing his mother crying, he stopped crying and muttered, "Mom, I''m not... I''m not thinking of him..." She was very calm: "son, it''s not wrong for you to miss him. We are human beings, and our feelings are like silk. We can''t be cut off with one knife if we want to. After all, he raised you. Even if he is sorry for the world, he is worthy of you." Even if he is sorry for the world, but he is worthy of you From childhood to adulthood, he paid so much father''s love, even more than his parents and children Lu Wenlong''s tears fell again, but quietly turned his head and inadvertently wiped them away He has grown up and is embarrassed to cry easily "Mom, do you regret giving him the antidote?" She stared into his eyes, not knowing when he knew about it "Mom, do you remember that one day in the tent, the fourth prince fell ill and tossed terribly..." she remembered that once, Jin Wushu was lying on the ground like a dead dog, crying loudly. That night, he simply lay on the ground all night "I was in the next room, listening to your conversation. Later, I quietly noticed... I learned that Dad, the fourth prince, was poisoned... Mom, why did you give him the antidote? Have you ever regretted it?" She thought for a while before shaking her head, "no, I don''t regret it!" "Why?" "Because we are weak! Son, if it weren''t for the help of the fourth prince, I would have died; if it weren''t for him, I couldn''t even kill Wang Junhua. I have no choice but to compromise with him. If he died early, it would be more detrimental to us!" Of course, she didn''t expect everything later, including his brutal pursuit and his own overnight white head Looking back on his first half of life, who said that he didn''t spend it in compromise and pain? Lu Wenlong bowed his head and did not speak again From then on, he also decided not to mention Jin Wu Shu For half a month, King Qin was in a surprisingly good mood because of his recuperation, and his injury improved greatly At this time, Liu Zhiyong and Liu Wu also returned from disaster relief Silver finished the disaster relief in Lianghe area Although the number is not small, it can only be a drop in the bucket in the face of such a large number of victims, and rice is extremely expensive during the famine years Problems that cannot be solved by the state are even smaller than private acts of righteousness However, if there is no such act of righteousness, the suffering people will be even more desperate For a moment, the people of the two rivers rushed to tell each other that the well-informed people even said that the life-saving rice grain was the tribute silver from Dajin - the great hero of the Song Dynasty, who grabbed the tribute silver back The wool comes from the sheep, which is the blood and sweat of the people of song, and should be attributed to the people of song With all the hype and embellishment, King Qin was described as an unparalleled hero in the world Liu Zhiyong paraphrased vividly, deeply and proudly: "Your Majesty, I thought we were robbers before, but now I know we are heroes." King Qin laughed, spat again, and said to himself, "shit, I''m actually a big robber." Hua Rong smiled at the one eyed Liu Wu. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes at that time, he could not help feeling a kind of heroic spirit by imagining the posture described by King Qin, pulling out the long arrow in his eyes to stabilize the army''s heart "Liu Wu is a hero, and a great hero." A man of Nuo Da turned red and touched his head, as if his one eye was worth it: "thank you, madam." "Hahaha, Liu Wu, after returning to the island, you should first marry a daughter-in-law. I''ll help you." Hua Rong said with a smile, "have you become a matchmaker?" King Qin didn''t care: "who''s the girl who doesn''t like a real man like Liu Wu? There are more women on the island. Let''s do it when we go back." Liu Wu has been running around all year round. After a long career as a robber, he is naturally sometimes lonely. Seeing that King Qin is now happy and has a wife and children, his temperament has changed greatly. Of course, he will envy and touch his head: "thank you first." "Hahaha, I''ll say, don''t be shy, you boy. Having a wife and children is better than being alone." Hua Rong glanced at him obliquely. Doesn''t a man of the eldest brother feel that he has become a babe? He met her joking eyes, and he laughed even more happily Next, Liu Wu brought back a big news: Qin Hui was critically ill This is brought back by the eyeliner inserted by Qin Da Wang''an in Lin''an Liu Wu and others will not hide their reports Hua Rong and King Qin couldn''t believe it "What do you say?" "EyeLiner has always been in contact with father-in-law Kang. It was revealed by father-in-law Kang himself, which is absolutely not wrong." It turned out that after Qin Hui was injured at the border that day, he hurried back to the capital under the escort of Yang Yizhong Hua Rong''s knife had already made him seriously injured, plus the bumps all the way, and he was afraid all the way. Therefore, after rushing back to the capital, he closed his door and called himself ill at home The ministers of the central court did not know why he was ill, so they speculated one after another, and rumors were everywhere But Qin Hui still ignored it and asked famous doctors for diagnosis and treatment I don''t know how many Ganoderma lucidum herbs and elixirs have been used, but they can''t make a comeback. Even Wang Jixian''s medicine is useless Qin Hui was dying But the outside world does not know his condition. He is still the prime minister who covers the sky with his hand. From top to bottom, who dares not to curry favor with three points? As a result, an endless stream of people visited his family and received a mountain of gifts. Finally, the Treasury could not hide it, so it had to be sent to another hospital for placement Even today''s son Zhao Deji personally sent people to visit him and sent medical officials to offer his condolences. He had a deep friendship between monarchs and ministers After Wang Junhua, Qin Hui married a concubine from three rooms. The concubines were busy receiving gifts all day, fighting for power and profit, and making a lot of trouble This made Qin Hui very upset and aggravated his gloomy mood Naturally, he will also be uneasy, because the more powerful he is in the DPRK, the more potential enemies there are. How can those who died wrongly under his hands and those who were exiled let themselves go? So he thought of the fourth Prince and had to ask the fourth Prince for help again During his illness, he sent secret letters several times, and secretly sent a large number of treasures to the fourth prince, expecting Da Jin to play a key mediator role again, so that he could come back from the dead Chapter 617 Unexpectedly, a sealed letter out, are gone Even Gao Yigong, the spy placed by the fourth Prince beside him, completely lost the news About Wang Junhua''s death, he had long known the mystery. Although he covered it up in the clouds through Gao Yigong''s turn, he knew it from the bottom of his heart. The fourth prince had already had a taboo against himself Originally, the relationship between the two was just a relationship of interest, and there was no deep personal friendship. It was normal for the fourth prince to taboo What he firmly believes is that according to the behavior and character of the fourth prince, he will never ignore the interests of the great golden kingdom Every point he raised is beneficial to Da Jin. His troops are just bluff to scare Zhao Deji, so that he can get a shudder from the fire However, the fourth Prince ignored such favorable conditions. What''s the matter? Therefore, his five or six points of injury made him eight or nine points, whining in bed, avoiding possible criticism from political opponents Because of this, he could not go to the court, and the political enemies were ready to stir up, and it came out that the tribute silver of the song state was hijacked Naturally, many took the opportunity to attack him At the same time, Zhao Deji was certainly not idle The spy he sent detected a huge secret: the theft of tribute silver presented by the state of song to the state of Jin. The protagonist of the case was the famous King Qin He was really shocked by the news, but he just kept sighing: King Qin, is he really so strong? The spy''s report said that Qin Hui was not ill and accidentally injured on the road as he claimed, but was stabbed by a woman at the border Repeated news has become more and more terrifying King Qin cannot go to the kingdom of Jin for no reason Is it because Hua Rong fled to the Golden State? Did Hua Rong escape to the kingdom of Jin to kill Qin Hui? Is this possible? He was restless, not knowing whether he was happy or worried, afraid or angry, but also deeply relieved. Fortunately, he did not go to the border with him at the beginning In the garden of the Yue family, Hua Rong sought an opportunity to assassinate him. But in a panic, rescuers rushed, and Hua Rong had to flee Zhao Deji also hates this. He knows that this woman is a poison, but he can''t help but always want to find her - the emperor''s grace is vast and does not give it to Yue Pengju, but if it is given to a female generation, wouldn''t it be more victorious? More than that, Zhao Deji also has a bigger public secret - he was really completely sterilized, especially after taking Xiao Liu''s "panacea", not only was he not cured, but Xiao Liu got many gynecological diseases and fell out of favor In the past two years, he has spent countless efforts and energy on seeking children, but he has never improved At the same time, he was even more frightened. What if the Jin army came again to ask for tribute, or took the opportunity to start a war? He has already become a frightened bird. The fourth prince will not die for a day, and he will not be at peace for a day If the troops go south again, how should I deal with it? At this critical moment, it is very important whether Qin Hui is really ill or killed by explosion On this day, Zhao Deji reviewed the memorial in the imperial study In the memorials, there were seven or eight letters belonging to the imperial doctor. Taking the opportunity to impeach Qin Hui, of course, he started from Gongyin and negotiation, pointing out that he had sole authority and coerced the emperor Although Zhao Deji and Qin Hui have always been "king and Minister", his taboos about Qin Hui are unknown to outsiders Especially at the beginning, Qin Hui used Jin Wushu to threaten him and became Prime Minister for life, which made Zhao Deji brooding and wanted to operate on him, but he developed a fear temperament Now seeing so many impeachments and thinking of his strange injuries, he had a plan and went to the Qin mansion to visit him in person It''s no small matter that the emperor visits a doctor Qin Hui was informed on the hospital bed and almost broke out in a cold sweat At this time, when the emperor came to see him, he would not be flattered. On the contrary, he had learned from his confidants that these days, there are more and more memorials impeaching him. He is considering whether to return from illness or retreat But before thinking clearly, Zhao Deji actually came to the door in person Hearing Zhao Deji''s footsteps, Qin Hui burst into tears: "Your Majesty is very kind, but I can''t meet you. Please forgive me..." Zhao Deji saw that he was almost half paralyzed in bed and could not move Qin Hui was originally very thin, but now he only had a few small goatee, his face was withered and yellow, and he was not human Zhao Deji was not sure whether he was pretending or real. When he looked carefully, he looked like he was dying He immediately sang well: "the prime minister is seriously ill, so you must take good care of yourself. How can there be any loss in the cornerstone of the country? Come, bring the reward to the prime minister..." The old eunuch bent over and opened a box. It was some pills given by Zhao Deji Qin Hui didn''t need it at all, but he thanked Lord longen with gratitude After the two made a play, Zhao Deji went straight to the theme: "prime minister, I heard that tribute silver was stolen in Dajin?" "I dare not hide your majesty. I was stabbed by an assassin that day and didn''t personally listen to the relevant parties talk about the theft of tribute silver." "I heard that the assassin was a woman?" Qin Hui knew it was Hua Rong, but he knew Zhao Deji''s complex thoughts about Hua Rong The king''s intention was uncertain. After a little consideration, he said, "it should not be. It''s a real female soldier named yinmuke." Zhao Deji pretended to be surprised: "why did the Nvzhen soldiers assassinate you?" "Your Majesty doesn''t know. Outsiders speculate that it''s a female assassin, but how can a woman have such ability in this world? I sent someone to investigate, and then I learned the truth. Your majesty, do you still remember King Qin?" "Of course. What does he have to do with it?" "He stole the tribute silver and arranged the assassin." "What resentment does he have with you?" "King Qin, in collusion with Yelu Dayong of the dead Liao Dynasty, vigorously developed land forces. When he wanted to buy weapons, he would naturally start with tribute and silver, and took the opportunity to provoke the contradictions between song and Jin Dynasties and draw chestnuts from the fire..." Zhao Deji''s face changed greatly He always thought that King Qin was only a first-rate kou''er, and was far away in the vast sea. What did he have to do with the overlord on the road? Qin Hui narrowed her eyes painfully, but after observing her words and expressions, she knew that her words had worked He hates Hua Rong to the bone, but if Zhao Deji wants to make a bold order to arrest Hua Rong, it will damage Zhao Deji''s style of "benevolent king". Zhao Deji himself was assassinated, and he dare not make a bold investigation, not to mention himself? However, he must cut the grass and root, and even before he dies, he must revenge this great revenge. The best thing is to kill with a knife - aiming at King Qin Hua Rong must be with King Qin As long as you hold King Qin, you won''t be afraid to die if you don''t deliver the flowers to the door Zhao Deji can be lenient to a widow, but the tradition of the song state is often to "calm down" first and then fight outside. Zhao Deji is far more interested in suppressing civil strife than worrying about foreign aggression Since the change of Miao and Liu Bing, he was always worried that someone would covet his dragon chair. How could such a large-scale force sleep on the side of his couch in the Song Dynasty? Sure enough, Zhao Deji immediately asked, "is king Qin really capable?" "King Qin, who can snatch tribute silver from millions of soldiers of the great gold, can''t be underestimated. If he takes the opportunity to start an accident in the future, he is afraid that the disaster will be ten times that of Zhong Xiang, Yang Mo and other Dongting water invaders..." "In your opinion, what should we do?" "Over the years, the naval force of the imperial court has greatly expanded. In the view of ministers, it is better to mobilize elite, start first, and go straight to the nest of King Qin." Zhao Deji was silent. After escaping at sea, he was already very disgusted with the vast sea and secretly swore that he would never set foot in the Shanghai Ocean again in his lifetime What are the odds of winning such a large-scale attack on King Qin? "Zhenguan''s naval forces over the years are good at fighting in the lake, but it is difficult for forces to reach the sea. Moreover, the vast sea is not as big a problem as land, food and grass, troop dispatching and so on..." Qin Hui knew that his sea shock had already frightened him, so he was very dismissive of his proposal At this time, instead of speaking, he deliberately made an appearance of panting "In your opinion, if you send troops, who is the commander and who is the pioneer?" This time, Qin Hui had no idea He is used to negotiation and machinations, and he knows nothing about the use of troops After hesitating for a while, he said, "Yang Yizhong has never experienced a water war. Instead, it is the thrifty envoy Liu Ning..." his move is extremely vicious. Liu Ning is the only prestigious anti Jin general at present, and he is also deeply trusted by Zhao Deji and taboo by the fourth prince And most importantly, Liu Ning is relatively decent and doesn''t buy much of his account as Prime Minister Qin Since Yue Peng raised Han Zhongliang, Zhao Deji, no matter how unscrupulous he was, he was not fatuous, but more than vicious. He was also an important person for Liu Ning. Even Qin Hui instructed Wang Jixian to impeach Liu Ning several times, and he never moved Liu Ning''s position This time, if Liu Ning can be removed from the front line of anti gold, and the barrier of the gold army can be removed first, wouldn''t he give the fourth prince a big gift for nothing? Negotiate with him again, and things will be much better However, Zhao Deji obviously disagreed, saying that Liu Ning was only good at land warfare According to his mind, it is impossible for Liu Ning to take such a big risk for King Qin Besides, apart from Qin Hui, no courtier talked about the harm of King Qin Seeing that the road was blocked, Qin Hui suddenly said, "King Qin robbed so much money, which is more than half of my southeast tax revenue. He took the opportunity to expand himself..." With this sentence, Zhao Deji''s heart pounded He may not care about the sea strength of King Qin, but this large amount of silver should have belonged to him He came interested: "is there any whereabouts of King Qin''s silver?" "It''s a pity that I''m lying in bed all day and can''t concentrate on inquiring. Please forgive me, your majesty. Your majesty can send a military department to investigate this matter immediately." When the Ministry of war came out, it must be chasing and catching King Qin all the way This is better than going to the sea to attack "Where is king Qin?" This question stopped Qin Hui. How many more people he sent, he couldn''t find the whereabouts of King Qin. Not only that, but even the fourth Prince didn''t know Seeing that Qin Hui kept panting, Zhao Deji looked very disgusting, and his mouth sent out a burst of dirty gas. He couldn''t stay any longer, and hurriedly said, "Aiqing might as well have a good rest. This matter will be discussed later." "Thank you, your majesty." Although Qin Hui didn''t get a positive answer from Zhao Deji, he knew that this had diverted his attention and contradictions Whether he wants to destroy King Qin or not, at least, King Qin has become a big problem for his confidants As long as we canvass again, we are not afraid that Zhao Deji will not send troops In this way, it''s impossible to kill flowers Just when Qin Hui was proud that his poison plan had worked, his mood was a little better The injury is not so serious He is planning to make a comeback and find an excuse. He is ill and cannot leave chaotang for a long time At this time, he waited for Zhao Deji''s order: Zhao Deji rewarded him with some herbs and allowed him to take a year''s vacation and recuperate at home This is really a bolt from the blue. If the official''s parents die, they can stay in mourning for three years. However, it is generally just an excuse, and they will return in twoorthree months Besides, Qin Hui was only ill. A senior official left for a year. How can he control the situation in the court after that? He was angry and anxious. He thought he had played Zhao Deji with applause, but Zhao Deji was stronger first Zhao Deji believed that Qin Hui was not needed to deal with King Qin, so he took the opportunity to push him out of the court''s sphere of influence Qin Hui was enraged and panicked. His real condition worsened and he was desperate, so he sent another envoy to the state of Jin to seek the help of the fourth prince Of course, the news brought back by Liu Wu and others could never be so detailed, and Hua Rong was not shocked after hearing it Qin Hui''s injury was as early as she expected. She stabbed herself and knew better than anyone King Qin said, "Qin Hui, the dead tortoise, has always been treacherous. I''m afraid there are ghosts in it. Father Kang is not entirely untrue." "Duke Kang also said that now many people in the court have taken the opportunity to impeach Qin Hui and want to overturn the case for Duke Yue, and Zhao Deji is also slightly regretful." Overturn the case? What is the significance of overturning the case? Don''t say that Zhao Deji can''t vindicate Yue Peng at all. Even if he is vindicated, what does it mean to give him the title of "loyal minister"? Can Yue Pengju be resurrected? King Qin Wei Xiang said, "he is crying and playing for those ministers." Hua Rong sneered, "Zhao Deji is trying to take advantage of Qin Hui''s condition and lead me to kill him! He thought I was crazy for revenge." Hua Rong almost encountered Zhao Deji''s magic hand several times The last time I returned to Lin''an, I fell short because of inadequate preparation The world''s largest is the king''s land, and the land''s shore is the king''s minister Zhao Deji hesitated outside, but he had great authority as a king inside He always thought that with his power, he would be fooled Even if he is not fooled, he cannot escape his clutches But Zhao Deji''s hypocrisy is really childish He thought so, he would blindly run to the capital to find him desperately? Yes, I really want to kill Qin Hui and Zhao Deji, but after so much life and death, I''m not in a hurry for success It will not be the same as in the past, always holding the idea of dying together Now, I have two sons to raise. How can I die easily? Everyone stepped down and rested There are only two people sitting opposite each other in the room King Qin saw her meditating, thought she was uncomfortable, and grabbed her hand: "girl, wait for me, kill me, cut off Zhao Deji''s head and kick it as a ball." "Hey, he''s waiting for us to die." "I''m not necessarily afraid of him." She smiled and said, "why? It''s time to be a hero again?" King Qin touched his head: "you can see this? Ha, seriously, girl, since Zhao Deji''s behavior, even if we don''t take the initiative to provoke him, it''s estimated that he will not let us go." Hua Rong said faintly, "so what? Do you think he dares to attack sunset island?" "He doesn''t have this skill yet. However, it will definitely cause us a lot of trouble. Rather than that, we''d better start first." She smiled: "no, we can''t kill him now. Let''s gather strength first." "Oh? What do you say?" "The son of heaven, who has a strong army, is not necessarily the world of Zhao Deji all his life." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ King Qin was in high spirits and burst out laughing: "back in those days, Lao Tzu of Jin Wushu and the 13 cavalry soldiers started up. In a short time, Nuzhen ran all over the world, beating Zhao''s father and son up and down, up the mountain and into the sea, so that they couldn''t find their teeth. One day, we will also go to Lin''an to catch Zhao Deji alive and light the lamp oil with his bones..." Hua Rong was serious: "along the way, I was thinking about a problem." "What''s the problem?" "Your forces on the island are very good now. It will inevitably cause the covetous of all forces. In particular, the cooperation between you and Yelv Dayong is all broken, and there will be no support on the land..." "But I have Li Tinglan and a hostage. Even if I don''t cooperate, Yelv can''t make trouble with me. Moreover, Lao Tzu is extremely kind to him." "Yelv''s great use is not enough. He is afraid that the Imperial Navy along the coast will take the opportunity to make trouble, and long-term harassment is not the way." "So?" Chapter 618 "So we should keep a low profile. We should build walls high, accumulate grain widely, and be king slowly (Khan, it''s hard to express, quote, don''t investigate the source)..." "Ah?" King Qin pondered her words carefully: Build walls high, accumulate grain widely, and become king slowly! "Yes, Zhongjiazhuang is not a place to stay for a long time. I think we have to start back as soon as possible." "Can you get on the road with your injury?" "It''s OK. Anyway, the injury is like this, and you can''t expect to get better soon." The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. In the past, he never had a strong idea of dominating. But this time, he was surrounded and blocked by Jin Wushu, and was seriously injured. Now it was Zhao Deji''s threat, which completely stimulated the domineering spirit in nature - why did these two live bastards bully their women like this? If you have millions of soldiers, how can you make your women white headed? Zhao Deji, Jin Wushu is arrogant. If so, it''s just a strong army I already have this power, and I am encouraged by Hua Rong. If I don''t use it well to compete with them, isn''t it a waste? "Girl, let''s go back quickly. In the past, although I thought I was strong, I couldn''t use it well for military training. Fortunately, I worked hard for Yelu for so long and fought with Jin Wushu for several times, which was also an experience. On Changlin Island, uncle Yang and Ma Su operated both inside and outside for so long. If Zhao Deji really dared to do it, he would give us a chance..." he was in high spirits, "Girl, this time, you have to be a good strategist for me." She smiled, as if she had thought it over for a long time: "OK! I will try my best to give advice." At the beginning, Yue Peng would have taken advantage of the situation as early as he was in Ezhou. Who knows the result? But he didn''t say this. As long as Hua Rong strengthened his consciousness of "rebellion", it would be easy to do Her heart is also full of pride, which may be the hardships she got from the savage tribe What family, country and world, what loyalty to the king and service to the country, in fact, the country, is only one person''s, and what does it have to do with ordinary people? "Qin Shangcheng, if one day I can come under the city and catch Zhao Deji, I will really die without regret in my life." "Haha, girl, it''s not to die without regret, it''s to live and enjoy this victory. Kill Zhao Deji, and I''ll be the emperor again. What''s the significance of the bird emperor?" She smiled, "however, Qin Shangcheng, you should listen better..." "What?" "Even if I''m king, it''s me." He stared: "then what is Lao Tzu?" "You are the queen!" King Qin was overjoyed and rolled with laughter She is still serious: "all men who become emperors, like Zhao Deji, quickly degenerate and have three wives and four concubines. Of course, if I am king, I will not have three husbands and four concubines, and I will not be fatuous. Only in this way can the country be prosperous and the people be strong." King Qin laughed so much that tears almost came out: "hahaha, girl, it''s really yours. Well, it''s really a day when you will be crowned king and Emperor. The throne is yours. I just want one..." "What?" "I want a little girl. Hahaha, if you give me a little girl, I''ll tease my little girl and play with those two smelly boys." Hua Rong also laughed She thought, why do she often smile recently? Even if the discussion is so serious and terrible, it is also joking In fact, my heart is obviously sad. Knowing that the road is not so smooth, Zhao Deji and Qin Hui can''t let themselves go even if they don''t take revenge But I also smiled. Maybe in the first half of my life, there were too few smiles and too much bloodshed. Now, I especially need laughter Laughter, if you can have it, don''t you have it first? King Qin hugged her and said softly, "girl, don''t hesitate. We''ll go tomorrow." "In such a hurry?" "Go back to the sea first, and you''ll feel secure." Along the way, it is no longer as happy as it used to be There are also two sons, Lu Wenlong and xiaohutou Who is willing to take too much risk with his wife and children? Hua Rong knew his mind, like putting down the boss''s heart In the past, these were all problems that I had to worry about. Now, because he was worried, no matter how big the risk was, I didn''t think it was terrible He immediately secretly ordered Liu Wu and others to pack up, and the soldiers were divided into two ways Liu Wu and Liu Zhiyong have already considered this point, and there is nothing too difficult to prepare. Everyone will rest early and only wait for tomorrow After the arrangement together, King Qin stretched out his hand and hugged the flower in his arms. His voice slowly decreased: "girl, let''s hurry back and get married first." She lay in his arms and carefully changed the wound medicine and cloth for him. She saw his wide chest with open clothes, so developed muscles, protruding one by one, and the male''s grandeur and strength were vividly reflected She looked flushed and her heart beat. She blew out the candle in one breath, covered her head with a quilt, and gently knocked on his arm: "get better quickly, or I won''t marry you." "Hahaha, I''m getting better soon. I''m going to be the groom''s waiter soon." In the morning of the next day, everyone went on their way Autumn morning, quite cold Little tiger head and Lu Wenlong are all dressed up. Little tiger head wears a little vest, wears a golden apron of little tiger skin, and has a sky braid Lu Wenlong, on the other hand, has changed the dress of young people in the Song Dynasty, with a blue sky shirt and a blue scarf Little tiger head quietly found a paper fan embroidered with red peonies from the old scholar. Lu Wenlong learned to swing the paper fan and rode on the jujube red horse, which turned out to be quite like a handsome young master with a long body The little tiger looked envious and said loudly, "brother, you are handsome." King Qin was sitting in the carriage opposite. He heard the voice of little tiger''s head and looked at Lu Wenlong''s appearance. He laughed and spat at him: "smelly boy, you are really smelly." "Dad, are you unconvinced? My brother is much more handsome than you." "Don''t talk nonsense. Go and invite the old man on the road." The old scholar and others have no relatives here, so Hua Rong invited them. In order to avoid chaos, nature immediately agreed Little tiger''s head was afraid of the old man''s wordiness. Now, seeing that the old man was going to Changlin island with a sad face and waving his small wooden gun, he had to invite the old man Hua Rong arranged everything in the back, and then ran up with his horse. Seeing that everyone was neat, with an order, he went to Changlin island in a mighty manner In order to avoid the eyes and ears of the court, the people disguised themselves as a group of vendors and took another quiet road, which was also calm King Qin was sitting in the carriage. Originally, he could not move except his legs. The injury on his waist was almost healed But it happened that I couldn''t ride a horse. I saw Hua Rong riding a horse and two sons galloping at the same time, talking and laughing. It was very hot. I was not lonely alone. Where could I stand it? Open the curtain and shout, "girl, come and talk with me." "What are you going to say? Go ahead." "Get in the car." "What can''t you say in public?" "Whisper, of course." Little tiger patted his palm and laughed, "Dad, what are you going to say in secret?" "I''ve said it''s a whisper. How can I let your boy hear it? Smelly boy, play at the same time." Little tiger head suddenly blinked, thinking of a long-standing past: "Dad, I want to tell my mother, I want to tell my mother..." "What is it?" "Once, you wanted to hit me..." It was after the flower dissolved and left that King Qin was furious and threatened to take Xiaohu''s head out for sale "Dad, I want to tell mom." King Qin laughed: "smelly boy? Do you still threaten me? If you threaten me, I won''t let you listen to whispers. Get out and play." "No..." Hua Rong was very suspicious: "little tiger head, what is it?" "Ha, good son, when you get to the front Town, dad will buy candied haws for you and your brother." "That''s about the same." Lu Wenlong blinked: "little tiger head, don''t be fooled..." "Wenlong smelly boy, you two candied gourds." The two brothers winked at each other. Yeah, every time dad was like this, every time he compromised and surrendered Hua Rong couldn''t help laughing when she saw that he was held by the two children. Seeing his eager appearance, she still suppressed her smile, got off the horse, let a bodyguard guard watch, and sat on his carriage "Mom, what are you going to do?" "Mom..." "Little bunny, don''t get in the way..." As soon as the carriage door was closed, the wonderful sound of the two children was completely shut inside The inside of the carriage was covered with thick brocade blankets and arranged very comfortably As soon as Hua Rong touched his eyes, my God, the red color was almost melting her whole person, and she couldn''t help blushing, this person! As soon as king Qin stretched out his hand, he held him in his arms. His voice was full of heat, higher than the temperature of his eyes, and stuck it to her ear: "girl, we..." He exerted too much force, and Hua Rong fell in his arms. He let out a Scream: "ah..." Hua Rong is both angry and funny. This man is so timid that he wants to be sexy. Is he going to die? He still ignored her and leaned down with his hands tightly around her I didn''t want to disobey him, but when I looked down and saw the wound on his leg, the wrapped white yarn turned red, and his legs were slightly curled up and trembled She was angry and angry. The trauma and bleeding were not an obstacle, but if the bone on her leg was injured again and again, it would delay recovery if it was light, and if it was serious, the leg would be useless It''s true that you will never die until you reach the Yellow River In a fit of anger, she pushed his hand away and pressed his shoulder: "what do you want? Don''t want this leg? Do you want to be lame or paralytic in the future?" How can it be so serious? King Qin didn''t think so, but the pain from his leg was clear at this time, and he couldn''t stretch it "You see, you see..." this is the serious consequences of sex wolves. If you die disobedient, you deserve it Although she was angry, she immediately stretched out her hand and gently massaged and kneaded him The warmth that came from touching his legs with his hands was very comfortable. Even if his feelings were as strong as fire, he had to endure it "Girl, we''ll get married when we get back. We can''t delay a day." She glanced at him and said angrily, "as long as you don''t move, the wound doesn''t attack, when you go back. But if you move..." He was so shocked that he didn''t dare to speak. He just gently grabbed her shoulder and said softly, "people think... Girl... You are by my side every day, and I can''t..." Look, this man is still coquettish Hua Rong laughed, covered her mouth and secretly said in his ear, "you deserve it. Who told you to be so bad to me before?" Is this punishment? He is so depressed that he only blames his injured leg for his lack of ambition. In his heart, men can be injured anywhere, but their legs can''t be injured; Even if it''s an injury, don''t hurt it in that damn place. Someone grabs the handle and can''t move When he was depressed, his eyes darkened, but there was a burning heat on his lips, as if he had been spread by a fire, burning all over his body He stretched out his hand and was about to hold her, but she stood up, only the sweet taste remained on his lips This feeling is really very happy, and he suddenly moved infinitely: "girl... I''m so happy..." She smiled, but her eyes warmed Don''t you know? After so many years of searching and swearing, shouldn''t he? No matter how bad he is, no matter how big a villain he is in the eyes of the world, but what does it matter? Besides him, who else can treat himself better? She reached out and held his hand tightly. He was about to hold her hand with his backhand, but he saw her other hand stretched out and spread out in his palm "Girl, what is this?" She blushed and lowered her voice: "this is a sachet I embroidered for you. You can take it with you, which is also an amulet..." This joy is nothing small Is this a love gift from the girl? He looked at the embroidered sachet, which was extremely exquisite. When he looked closely, it was a pair of red mandarin ducks In the days of Zhongjiazhuang, she often embroidered and sewed by herself. She thought it was for the little tiger head luwenlong brothers. Unexpectedly, it was for herself He was very proud: "I thought it was for Wen long and them." "It''s troublesome to embroider. I''ll give it to you first." Besides, who embroiders mandarin ducks for children? What an idiot "Hahaha, I''m ahead of them..." he laughed proudly, and he even ranked ahead of xiaohutou and Lu Wenlong To his surprise, he suddenly realized what the pattern on it was - a woman embroidering a mandarin duck purse to a man! He held the sachet tightly, his eyes shining, more excited than he was in front of the children Hua Rong saw his complacency and said angrily, "what are you doing?" Just then, I heard someone slapping the carriage The flower dissolved and opened the door. I saw two children looking at me curiously. The little tiger head shouted, "Mom, come down quickly. It''s so beautiful outside..." Lu Wenlong also shouted, "Mom, the scenery here is too beautiful. Look, there are many pheasants... God, and squirrels... Mom, look, little tiger head, look..." "What''s good about those? Bastards, get out of here. Hahaha... If you don''t get out, I''ll beat you..." "Yeah... What''s the big deal? Mom, don''t play with him..." He grabbed Hua Rong''s hand and raised the exquisite sachet with one hand. The more he laughed, the more proud he was. "Look, this is embroidered by my mother. Do you have it? Do you have it? Hahahaha, you two smelly boys don''t have it... I have it alone... Hahahaha..." This sachet is really too exquisite. The silk thread and the pattern on it are red, bright red and green. Even the two children can see their eyes straight Little tiger stretched out his hand and grabbed: "I want, I want... Dad, I want..." King Qin withdrew his hand and said triumphantly, "don''t even think about it." "Dad, why don''t you give it to me? Why?" Little tiger pouted his mouth. Don''t all the good things of dad want to be given to himself? Why not now? King Qin laughed when he saw his wronged little style: "I won''t give it to you. When you grow up, ask your daughter-in-law to do it for you..." "Where is my wife?" "How do I know? Maybe it''s still in her mother''s stomach." Lu Wenlong deeply doubted, "big villain, where did you come from? It''s really embroidered by your mother?" "Of course, hahaha, smelly boy, it''s not your turn... I got it first... Wenlong smelly boy, do you want it? If you want it, you have to wait for your daughter-in-law to make it for you... Hahaha, there are many girls on the island, go back and tell you a daughter-in-law..." "Besides, what''s strange about this? It''s just a sachet." "However, it was your mother who embroidered it. Alas, she embroidered it. It will only be given to me, and no one else will have a share..." Little tiger head was even more aggrieved: "Mom, I also want... Brother also wants..." Hua Rong saw his eldest brother alone and even showed off this to the child. He was so angry that he reached out and grabbed the sachet King Qin was quick - sighted and stuffed the sachet into his arms "Bad guys..." "Bad guy..." Hua Rong immediately said softly, "when you return to the island, mom will do it for you. Do whatever you want." The two children stopped and their faces improved again "Mom, get out of the car quickly. The carriage is so stuffy. Wait for Dad to be stuffy alone. Don''t pay attention to him. Look, how beautiful it is outside..." "Mom, I''ll catch a golden pheasant. God, look at its feathers... Mom, I caught your feathers..." With a bang, the carriage closed again, and King Qin proudly shut out the noise of the two kids, "girl, don''t pay attention to them. How hard it is to ride a horse. It''s very comfortable to sit in the carriage..." This man, obviously afraid of boredom, bullied himself to accompany him, but said that riding a horse was hard However, sitting in a carriage is really much more comfortable She sat down next to him, her legs crossed, leaning against the soft cushion in the carriage, and she was lazy "Girl, you can also see the scenery in the carriage... Ignore those two little rabbits..." he pushed open the window on the left side of the carriage and hugged her shoulder, proud and satisfied Hua Rong leaned in his arms, but he felt that for many years of life, there were more rush times and less leisure times. If he could live like this for a lifetime, perhaps, it would be the greatest happiness in life Chapter 619 She closed her eyes and went to sleep carefree King Qin stared at her face. For many years, the wind and frost of the years have already condensed, so hard, so haggard He sighed, but laughed again. Fortunately, he walked through so many ups and downs. At this moment, the dust finally settled In such a noisy day, people slowly approached the sea Lu Wenlong has never seen the sea or taken a big ship. Hearing the description of little tiger''s head, he is also very happy. He doesn''t know what kind of paradise that mysterious island is It is for this reason that I yearn especially Not only two children were happy, but even King Qin was excited Just like a fish, it must always be in the water to breathe, roam and be full of power The ocean, his sky, can fly freely, just like a shark, can sweep everything The carriage stopped, and everyone looked at the blue sky in the distance, so transparent and endless Lu Wenlong was so strange: "where is the ocean? Don''t you see water?" Little tiger head also felt strange: "Dad, why should we stop?" At this time, he saw a strange behavior of my father, and even got down from the carriage He didn''t even need help "Dad, are your legs ready?" "Dad, can you stand up?" More than two children, Hua Rong was also ecstatic: "qinshangcheng, how are you?" He laughed and frowned Hua Rong and Lu Wenlong hurriedly stretched out their hands to hold him. It turned out that he was excited and unconsciously stood up Liu Zhiyong ran up: "Your Majesty, where do we change?" "Right here!" "Ah? Why?" This place is more than 100 miles away from the ocean, and in the opposite direction "Get rid of all the baggage and go to the left." Hua Rong saw that the direction was wrong, but she knew that King Qin would never mess around. Of course, she had her own opinion and nodded immediately The joke color on King Qin''s face disappeared, but he was confident, holding her hand: "girl, our journey has been so smooth. But I hope to return to Changlin Island smoothly all the time. Even if this bastard Zhao Deji has any tricks, he also wants to forget it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hua Rong also thought of this level. Seeing that King Qin had already made arrangements, this was his territory, and of course it was up to him Others were surprised Regardless of their surprise, King Qin immediately ordered to dispose of some items on the spot. When it was night, everyone went back on the road and rode lightly So circuitous, took a turn back, and set foot on the left Hua Rong looked at it, and it suddenly opened up in front of him. It turned out to be a lonely road he had never walked through. In front of him, there were hidden mountains "Where is this?" King Qin was very proud, attached to her ear, and whispered, "remember the time when Zhao Deji fled? He asked to take the secret Road, but I didn''t take them. I only chose a route close to Wang Erqi island. That''s not the secret Road, this one is. Through this mountain range, there is a rare island..." Hua Rong knew that he was scheming deeply, and that he was almost in a desperate situation that year. He also refused to mobilize his lineage, let alone let anyone set foot in sunset island It is understandable to keep such a hand now "Girl, only uncle Yang and I knew this secret before." She smiled: "now we all know." King Qin looked back and saw that these people were all his closest subordinates. They followed him from the jungle of savages to the battle of life and death with Jin Wushu. Naturally, they didn''t disagree and started on the road with a whip Besides, Zhao Deji couldn''t be heartless after hearing Qin Hui''s poison plan He reviewed the military reports of various places these days and looked at them over and over again. He found that this dynasty, even the Han regime, has always attached importance to the inland. Even if there were water invaders, they were all small-scale and vulnerable Moreover, those water invaders actually came from inland lakes, land of plenty, especially the important tax areas in Southeast provinces. Therefore, the strength of water forces in all dynasties is very weak Not to mention the distant ocean The grassland, desert and vast ocean are beyond the reach of the Han regime Even Tang Zong and Song Zu never made a difference in it I think of the thrilling naval battle, the Rockets of Jin Wushu, the endless sea water, the desperate situation, and if I fall, my bones will disappear Just for a king Qin, is it worth the effort? He weighed it and decided whether the conclusion was certain Even if you want to catch King Qin, you must wait until he is rampant on the land As long as he doesn''t rebel openly, he doesn''t have to provoke him. Everyone''s well water doesn''t offend the river After repeated weighing, Zhao Deji pushed aside the military memorials, but others bothered him even more While impeaching Qin Hui, several guys who didn''t know what to do asked Zhao Deji to reconsider Yue Peng''s unjust case Of course, they all completely blame Qin Hui, and the son of heaven is just "deceived", and the son of heaven is innocent In the past, they would not dare to go to such a memorial. This time, taking advantage of Qin Hui''s illness, they wanted to take the opportunity to trip Zhao Deji was trying to find Qin Hui''s handle at this time, but this "handle" was obviously not in line with his intention He was afraid of Yue Pengju''s three "kill Zhao Deji in the afterlife" that year. He woke up from many nightmares, either Yue Pengju or Hua Rong, this life-threatening couple When he thought of Yue Pengju, he hated him more than Qin Hui. How could he easily restore his name? The more he looked, the more annoyed he became. He threw the memorial on the ground, but he didn''t get angry. He rushed up and trampled on it with his feet again, hoping to kill these unscrupulous guys However, since the Yue Pengju incident, he has understood a truth that if he kills the censor of these admonitions, he will fulfill their reputation of loyalty, that is to say, from the side, he shows his ignorance of the emperor He didn''t want to fulfill these "loyal ministers" anymore, so more often, he was willing to abide by song Taizu''s pledge not to kill ministers and petitioners, and played a lenient role He vented for a while. Seeing Yue Pengju''s name, he naturally had to think of Hua Rong I wonder why this woman''s life is so hard? Why have you been wandering all over the world for many years, but you still don''t die? Because of this, he was even more curious about her At this time, he heard respectful footsteps. Two children knocked on the door and came in. They both knelt down and said, "my son''s courtiers say hello to my father." These two people are of the same age and ability. They were adopted by him from the Zhao clan and are the direct descendants of his ancestor song Taizu Song Taizu was killed by his younger brother Zhao Guangyi in the "candle shadow and axe sound" incident. Since then, the Zhao family has been under the control of Zhao Guangyi''s family When Zhao Deji arrived, Jingkang was in great trouble, and his father and brother all became prisoners. After he died again, he had to adopt an heir from the surviving Taizu line He will choose one of the two children as his heir One was raised by Wu jinnu and the other by Zhang Yingying They knelt on the ground and kowtowed together to call him "father emperor". He agreed perfunctorily and glanced at them casually For these two adopted "Sons", he never aroused any father son affection. On the contrary, he had an inexplicable disgust and hatred Without him, he would never have adopted so soon had it not been for the repeated advice of the troubled ministers He always fantasized that he could have a son Of course, his fantasy comes from that maybe the woman is not dead yet He always believed that if she would commit herself to herself, she would surely have a son Of course, he himself knew that this idea was absurd If she appears in front of herself again, it must be time to kill herself He knows very well He suddenly came up with a plan to use Qin Hui''s condition to use a bait That''s a kind of King''s curiosity and natural arrogance - this woman will be fooled! Definitely, I will! If it were her, she would surely make a comeback More importantly, he was curious about what she had become? Or kill her again? Therefore, he immediately took advantage of the opportunity of the imperial historian to show his benevolent attitude, and announced again that he would give preferential treatment to the families of a group of political prisoners, including Hua Rong''s mother and son, but he still didn''t mention Yue Pengju As we all know, Yue Peng Ju''s widow''s wife and son''s whereabouts are unknown. The emperor''s hypocrisy is just more evidence of his hypocrisy The censor was helpless and unwilling to cause trouble again, so he gave up After this order was issued, Zhao Deji secretly dispatched the army more tightly and began secret military operations on the southeast coast However, the navy of this dynasty is very weak, with internal and external troubles, and there is no effective defense against pirates. Therefore, this order will not be implemented very well once it goes on The sailors followed Zhao Deji''s escape route every day and deployed defense along the major coasts However, after waiting for months, there was still no news at all The song army''s disorderly discipline, coupled with the lack of food and salaries, greatly disturbed the local people Villagers who had experienced the massacre of the Jin army remembered the absurdity of song Taizu and others'' order that their main cards were discarded here, and felt that these Imperial Navy were worse than the Jin army, so of course they would not give them any help and support After such a hustle and bustle, when the news reached Zhao Deji''s emperor''s case, he got another 800 Li urgent secret report Taking it apart, it turned out that there were people opening warehouses for relief in the area of the two rivers, and the victims all over the world rushed to tell them that there were great heroes and Living Bodhisattvas in the local area, and so many silver coins were scattered to do good deeds Zhao Deji was particularly shocked that the relief worker was exactly the same as the legendary King Qin who robbed Jin Jun''s grain It is said that from time to time, there is a big man with a sword and a big horse riding in the local area. He haunts the folk and has some contact with the scattered eight character army All kinds of legends are getting more and more strange. Of course, Zhao Deji can''t go deep into it. However, he is aware of a key problem. According to the calculation of time, doesn''t it show that King Qin has been active in the two rivers? Along the two rivers and Xiangyang, these are the areas where Yue Pengju fought in those years. He enjoys unparalleled prestige in the eyes of the northern people in this area, and many households in Xiangyang were brought in by him in those years King Qin is active here, and Hua Rong is also active here? What do they want? Use the foundation of Yue Pengju to make a big fuss? The more he thought, the more afraid he became, and he was in a cold sweat Immediately, the Navy generals stationed along the coast knew that there was no change there, and King Qin and others never came back The general of the Navy thought he was going to order himself to go to sea to annihilate the invaders, and immediately began to play, saying that the coastal military force was weak, the ships were old, and the food and grass were poor. With such a status quo, to attack pirates in the depths of the ocean was nothing more than looking for a needle in a haystack, which was meaningless Chapter 620 Zhao Deji was terrified at the thought of the sea. Of course, he didn''t want the whole country''s human forces to die, so he simply ordered the local defense to be removed, and sent someone to secretly visit the whereabouts of King Qin Huarong in Xiangyang, two rivers On land, he is more confident I thought, as long as king Qin dares to appear, I''m sure he''ll never return, and I''m not afraid I won''t find the flower solution Just when the naval forces of the song state withdrew from the vast coast, a ship came from the flanking mountains, following the current, in the dark It was a fast-moving five tooth battleship, with high sails and neat and uniform sailors, archers and broadswordsmen, waiting from top to bottom Lu Wenlong took a boat for the first time, but he didn''t feel dizzy But when I took the first step, I was almost shaken by this formation He looked at King Qin in surprise, listened in surprise to the tough pirates, and shouted neatly: Your majesty is back! Your majesty is back! Your majesty is back! Three consecutive sounds shook the sea King Qin was standing on the deck. Although one leg was still a little limping, his standing posture, that arrogant attitude, leopard like big eyes, and even the deer knife in his hand made him look like a real king - he was the king of the sea The leader of the five tooth battleship ran up, saluted, and then meticulously reported to him the situation these days This five tooth warship patrols the sea at any time and knows the situation in this area as well as the evil deeds of the song Army Navy sent by Zhao Deji Lu Wenlong knew when he was young that King Qin was a pirate and thought he was an indecent thief Now, seeing his military appearance, he is not inferior to the regular army at all He is the son of a general, and he has been with Jin Wushu since childhood. He has seen a lot and knows good and bad For the first time, I felt a little awe for the "villain", maybe it was because of such a vast ocean, maybe it was a vast ocean - completely different from the grassland, it was unfathomable, it was another world Because of the unknown, so awe King Qin stretched out his hand, grabbed the two brothers, and took it seriously: "these are my two sons. In the future, Wen long will help me with some things. Everyone should help him more." "Yes, your majesty." Lu Wenlong only felt his shoulder sink. It was king Qin''s powerful hand on his shoulder: "son, you will be my right arm in the future." He instinctively replied, "yes." Looking back, I saw my mother standing by with a smile on her face Those sailors looked at her with respectful eyes and called "madam" all the way For the first time, he realized that he was also one of the masters of this vast ocean The bright moon is in the sky, and the night is quiet Little tiger head is like a fish in water, jumping around on the deck, holding his brother to watch the water under the night from time to time, watching those owls who occasionally fly by, listening to the gentle sound of waves, and then the stars in the sky At this time, it is winter. If it were in the kingdom of Jin, it would have begun to snow. However, the sea is very warm. Even in the night, you can see that the sky is high, the clouds are light, and the ink is light Even the clouds are different from those on the grassland "Brother, where''s mother?" He turned to look at his mother, but saw his father and mother sitting on the other side, with their backs to the two brothers Too many painful experiences, teenagers have long known that such a night, such a moment, should be mother and bad guy "Mom..." He quietly took xiaohutou''s hand: "don''t disturb them, let''s play first. Xiaohutou, teach me to recognize the turtle, where is the turtle..." ¡­¡­ The sea breeze blew gently, and the mountains on both sides retreated under the night. There was a shadow in the boundless area That is the location of Changlin island King Qin held her shoulder and breathed the salty air from the sea, but he felt fragrant, as if he had finally set foot on his native land After countless ups and downs, I almost broke my heart and even one leg, and then set foot on this land again - sitting on the boundless water again Fortunately, everything has been fulfilled Fortunately, she sat beside her and wasted so many years of her journey He hugged her a little tighter, firmly, almost clasping her in his chest "Girl, according to the schedule, we will arrive at Changlin island tomorrow morning." Hua Rong smiled and said, "how do you explain to Li Tinglan?" He was stunned, and then laughed: "why should I tell her?" Hua Rongchen glanced at him, and he was not afraid to frighten Friday and Li Tinglan ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Seriously, how can you settle down Li Tinglan and her son?" "Leave it to Friday. He doesn''t care about his wife and children, and I''ll help him manage them?" "Will uncle Yang be unhappy?" King Qin didn''t care: "this old man, dare you be happy? I asked brother xiaohutou and brother Wenlong to give him some color to see." Hua Rong lost her smile, and her heart was also slightly nervous Now when I return to Changlin island and face the crowd, it is completely different from before Last time, I could hide in the sunset island with injuries and injuries, and no one disturbed me; This time, it must not be so. I have to face the whole kingdom of King Qin and his Islanders. I can''t hide There are two sons, but also to integrate into the group, a good life As the oldest elder on the island, uncle Yang is at least unwilling to have any conflict with him if he can''t get his support. After all, all his starting points are for the good of King Qin King Qin obviously didn''t think it was a great event. He put his arms around her neck and whispered, "girl, I''ll prepare for marriage when I get back." He only cares about this now. Anyway, he wants to marry! bridal chamber! The bridal chamber is bigger than the sky, and everything else must make way "Girl, I also hide a red wedding dress. You must look good in it..." "Girl, what do you think I look good in?" "Girl..." ... in his endless wedding imagination, Hua Rong turned to look at his two sons What would the sons think if they remarried? Especially xiaohutou, what will he think when he grows up? At this time, xiaohutou finally couldn''t help it. He tiptoed over. Seeing his mother looking at him and his father looking at the sea, he gently waved to his mother, motioned her mother not to make a noise, put two small hands on King Qin''s shoulder, fiercely covered his eyes, and giggled: "daddy, guess who I am?" "Kitten?" "No..." "Puppy?" "Guess again." "Pig?" "What a fool, Dad, big fool." King Qin held him in his arms with a backhand, stretched out his hands and lifted him up, laughing: "smelly boy, are you happy to go home?" "Happy. Grandpa must have left me something delicious. I want to eat with my brother." "OK, if you don''t give me the tiger head to hide delicious food, pull out the old guy''s beard..." Little tiger head giggled: "OK, if you don''t give food, pull your beard." The flowers dissolved in my heart and suddenly relieved The two children have long regarded him as their father She just smiled and pulled Lu Wenlong, who was standing on the side, to sit down beside her. Then she said to King Qin, "do you teach children like this?" King Qin just laughed, "hahaha, I''m not happy." ¡­¡­ That night, the four members of the family were resting in the same cabin. The children were too excited to sleep, and Hua Rong couldn''t sleep either. After tossing around until midnight, everyone fell asleep, but when they woke up in the morning, it was the beginning of the red sun Hua Rong woke up first. Lu Wenlong woke up and stood up with his mother Hua Rong said softly, "son, haven''t you seen the rising sun on the sea? Let''s go and see it with you." Lu Wenlong happily followed his mother out. The mother and son stood on the top of the five tooth battleship and watched the rising sun: it was a particularly different feeling. They saw a red ball, as if it was rising from the water, slowly, higher and higher, and then the sea turned into a brilliant red, which was impossible to look at "Mom, it''s a beautiful morning on the sea." "Yes. As long as there is no storm, every day of the ocean is beautiful." "What if there is a storm?" "The whole ship will be destroyed, and then there will be no bones left. So people at sea are more concerned about the weather, and they have very high requirements for the accuracy of the weather." "No wonder, I think Dad is like a barometer. When he says the sun comes out, he says it will rain. I thought he guessed it." Hua Rong noticed his "Daddy", which is what the child called when he was behind his back But in front of King Qin, I don''t know if I''m still embarrassed to change my words and still call him "King Qin" When the child was so old, she felt the need to communicate, so she was very careful, such as talking to adults, "Wen long, mom has something to ask your opinion..." "What''s the matter?" "After returning to the island, my mother will marry King Qin and become a couple." He was silent. Isn''t this expected? Moreover, along the way, he became husband and wife However, my heart was still slightly sour, because I suddenly thought of my father - the fourth prince I won''t call him Dad anymore, but I still can''t help being sad "Son, are you unhappy?" He looked up. "No, mom, I''m not unhappy. I knew you would marry him." Hua Rong breathed a sigh of relief and said sincerely, "he will treat you two brothers well all his life." "I know!" He remembered what king Qin said to the warriors on the five tooth battleship: "this is my son, and he will be my right hand in the future!" I knew it long ago "Mom, don''t worry, I will treat him as my father." Hua Rong was relieved "Haha, girl, Wen long, you get up so early?" A loud voice rang behind him, and Hua Rong looked back. King Qin had a small tiger head like a lazy snake hanging around his neck, and his hair was in a mess. He was still rubbing his sleepy eyes, but pointed to the front and shouted in surprise: "Mom, we are here... Look, brother, look, here..." A lush, tall coconut trees like a green screen on the coastline On the island, many figures, children playing on the beach, people fishing and drying nets... When they saw the five tooth battleship, the people on the island also cheered and kept waving their hands: "Your Majesty..." "The king is back..." "The king is back..." Chapter 621 In this cheering, the whole island was boiling People rushed out to meet the owner of the island Even uncle Yang was startled. He was walking in the woods with crutches according to his usual health habits Now hearing the cheers, he asked the little pirate who served him, "what''s the matter?" All the people on the island called him third uncle. The Little Pirate hurriedly replied, "third uncle, the king is back. The five tooth warship has docked." "Ah? Really back? Help me to have a look..." he staggered for a few steps, and then stopped. "Go and inform the lady. Tell her to prepare. The king hasn''t seen his biological son yet. Take it to the king." "Yes." On this day, Li Tinglan was sleepy, maybe it was a nightmare yesterday, maybe it was cold, and she felt tired, so she lingered in bed for a while At the door, aunt Xiao''s footsteps rang out, and her voice was full of surprises: "Miss, miss, the king is back..." She was shocked, turned over and sat up, pale, as if she had heard a thunderbolt on a sunny day "Come on, Mammy, bring the young master out." Mammy hurried out with the child in her arms: "what''s up? What''s up?" The child was still asleep. Aunt Xiao took him over and teased him happily, "Oh, oh, my young master hasn''t seen my father yet. Your father has come back and brought you a gift..." Li Tinglan''s lips trembled slightly, and suddenly took the child and hugged him tightly in his arms Aunt Xiao was very surprised: "Miss, what are you doing?" Her face was ashen and her voice trembled: "no, you can''t let the child see him..." Aunt Xiao was shocked, "why?" She trembled and could not speak Aunt Xiao only thought that the miss was afraid of King Qin. She had been afraid all the time, so she comforted her softly: "Miss, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Although King Qin is ferocious, it''s his own son, and it''s too late for him to be happy. What are you afraid of? Don''t be afraid. The third uncle sent someone to urge him. With the third uncle, what are you afraid of?" Li Tinglan calmed her mind slightly, and then she realized that only heaven and earth knew the secret, and others didn''t know it. She was afraid and confused herself first She hugged her son and asked, "is it just the king?" "We haven''t seen it yet. But it must be the king alone. Who else can there be? Come on, miss, go out and have a look right away." The beach was boiling Lu Wenlong set foot on the land of Shanghai Ocean for the first time, and his ears were full of little tiger head cheers: "turtle, brother, look, turtle, many turtles... And shells... Mom, the red shells you like..." He ran and jumped, like a giant salamander, running on the soft beach and picking up things Seeing a group of playing children running over, some of whom he recognized, he was even more delighted and shouted, "San Mao... Si Gou... Calf... You see, my brother, I have a brother..." The group of children also rushed up: "little tiger head, isn''t this little tiger head..." "Ha, little tiger head is back..." ¡­¡­ Lu Wenlong, who was a little restrained, was also infected by the happy atmosphere. Looking at this group of children, in addition to children, there are many teenagers, all barefoot, bare upper body, sunburned all over, holding fishing tools, javelin, wearing a big straw hat like a fisherman, who are very carefree "My brother is so powerful that he knows martial arts..." "My brother can use two guns... My brother is a great hero..." Hearing xiaohutou''s introduction, everyone surrounded curiously. Lu Wenlong laughed at once, and suddenly felt that the island was so friendly, more cordial than he imagined on the road ¡­¡­ The children over there are like fish in water. Here, the flowers melt and step on the soft beach at the beginning, but it''s a different taste King Qin held her hand tightly, and did not allow her to break free. As he walked, he shouted to his Islanders, "haha, I''m back... This is your wife, this is your wife... The next two are my sons..." Everyone on the island knows that his wife is Li Tinglan But now suddenly there is such a lady Curious, all whisper But seeing Liu Wu, Liu Zhiyong and others behind, who are so respectful and polite to Hua Rong, I feel even more incredible Uncle Yang came out trembling and stopped at a distance King Qin, Hua Rong, xiaohutou, and even a tall boy¡ª¡ª God! He had long known that King Qin had ulterior motives. This time, not only did xiaohutou not "sell", but he made a lot of gains. Xiaohutou''s mother and brother came back together Even he couldn''t help sighing: the so-called perseverance, the so-called sincerity, is it King Qin? He paid attention to the hand held tightly by King Qin, and acted calmly, like a patrolling emperor, telling his subjects: This is my queen! This guy! Just, how did he settle down Li Tinglan''s mother and son? How to settle his own son? Uncle Yang felt curious and complained endlessly He even heard the voice of King Qin: "Wen long, little tiger head... Smelly boy, don''t play anymore, come here... Come and visit Grandpa..." The two children were chased by a group of children and ran over together "Grandpa, Grandpa..." His eyes were full of the little boy with a tiger skin apron and a pigtail. At this moment, he even burst into tears No matter how hateful King Qin is, he likes that child Before he even opened his arms, the child rushed over and hugged his legs: "Grandpa, I miss you so much, do you miss me? Do you leave me candied haws?" He stroked his pigtail and forgot all his unhappiness: "stay, grandpa left you a lot of good things..." "Grandpa, this is my brother. You see, he is so handsome..." He looked at the young man standing in front of him. He was handsome, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. At a glance, he had a good impression. He saw the young man salute in an unassuming manner, and also called, "Grandpa..." He was surprised and looked at King Qin, "is this child?" "Uncle, this is what I mentioned to you before, Lord LUDEN''s son. Now it''s also my son. So I have to call you Grandpa, hahaha." "So it''s the child?" He hurriedly picked up Lu Wenlong. "Good boy, get up quickly." Little tiger head happily took his hand: "do you also give a gift to your brother?" "Give it, give it, give it all." "Will you give my mother a gift?" This kid! It must have been taught by King Qin He then raised his head and looked at the smiling woman opposite. She wore a headscarf and looked gentle and calm: "Hello, uncle, I''m back." He noticed that Hua Rong said "I''m back" rather than "I''m here"! He nodded and hesitated, not knowing what to call her. He just wanted to see how he could clean up the mess of King Qin "King, you haven''t seen your own son yet. He''s so old. Look, they''re right behind..." King Qin held Hua Rong''s hand tightly, laughed and winked at her. Hua Rong winked, knowing that uncle Yang was going to give himself a blow King Qin didn''t care: "who said that? I see our two sons every day..." Two sons? What is Li Tinglan''s son? King Qin casually asked, "where is this guy on Friday?" King Qin asked what to do on Friday? Did you come back with something important to him? "Your Majesty, something?" "There''s nothing wrong. Just ask this guy to come to me." Uncle Yang looked at his words and expressions, but he didn''t even look at the direction of Li Tinglan''s mother and son. He just pulled Hua Rong and shouted to the two children, "hurry up, hurry up, go back to breakfast first. I''m hungry, there''s nothing to eat on the ship, and the birds are fading out of my mouth... Let''s go, little tiger head, eat first and then come out to play. You should first take your brother to get familiar with the situation on the island..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When King Qin finished speaking, he saw that uncle Yang looked strange and said with a smile, "uncle, hurry up, don''t you always hope I can get a wife and have children? Now, my wife and children are around, aren''t you happy?" Uncle Yang looked at the two children. Little tiger head followed him for a long time, just like a grandson; Of course, Lu Wenlong, a jade tree facing the wind, was extremely satisfied However, this is not the king''s son after all Before he could react, King Qin suddenly lowered his head and said in a low voice, "uncle, I have to let you do a lot of work for my marriage. This time, I''m going to have a real wedding, and I''m going to have a few little bunnies as soon as possible..." Uncle Yang''s mouth was wide open: the real Wedding Candle? What does that mean? Is the previous one fake? What is king Qin doing? Are you going to get a wife again? He couldn''t help but look at Huarong again. He was about to speak, but he was hugged by the tiger''s head and shouted, "Grandpa, Grandpa, you didn''t call my mother, you didn''t give my mother a gift... Don''t you really like her?..." he pulled him down with joy, and actually stretched out his hand to pull his beard Uncle Yang couldn''t cry or laugh. Hua Rong saw that he was old and the child was so naughty that he quickly scolded: "little tiger head, don''t be rude to Grandpa..." "Dad said, if anyone is rude to my mother, if anyone doesn''t like my mother, I''ll pull out whose beard... My mother called Grandpa, and he didn''t agree... Bad guys... Those who ignore my mother are bad guys..." Uncle Yang had nothing to do with this little devil King Qin laughed, and the child simply sold himself How can anyone say that? What a bad boy he is Just then, Li Tinglan and his party had approached Far away, aunt Xiao had seen the crowd. Her face changed greatly and she hurriedly said, "why is Mrs. Yue back?" At this time, Li Tinglan also saw that he not only came back, but also King Qin held hands with her The two children were jumping and running ahead, which was particularly eye-catching In particular, xiaohutou returned to his own territory. There were familiar children everywhere, and there were more fathers, mothers and brothers. He was simply arrogant He was carrying a special wooden gun, which was made by Lu Wenlong from branches, and King Qin processed it for him again He wore a tiger skin skirt and a small wooden gun, just like a little monkey king Li Tinglan looked at him, and then at her own son in aunt Xiao''s hand. Jane faced like earth Aunt Xiao was naturally not as cowardly as Miss Xiao. She stared at the group with hatred. Didn''t King Qin say to take xiaohutou out and sell it? Not only has it not been sold, it has brought back another child Especially Hua Rong, especially the attitude of King Qin, seemed to tell the world that she was the hostess of the island! Chapter 622 What is the young lady in my family? What is this child? King Qin didn''t even see his son, but he came back with a large group of irrelevant people. What''s this? She was so angry that she hurried to say, "Miss, you can''t be weak..." when she saw that the Miss didn''t answer, she was so scared that her face turned pale. She even lamented her misfortune and was furious. She whispered, "Miss, what''s the fear? You are the king''s wife, and now it''s time for you to show your wife''s style..." "Aunt, don''t, don''t, don''t..." "Don''t what?" "Miss, you are afraid, but I am not afraid. This is the king''s son, the king''s wife. Since ancient times, there is no reason for the wife to be afraid of concubines... Miss, I''ll come..." "Aunt, please, don''t do this..." Aunt Xiao was already angry and fainted. Ignoring Li Tinglan''s request, she rushed up with her child in her arms. When she met King Qin, she said, "king, I haven''t seen Xiao Bao yet. Xiao Bao, please see my father and call him daddy..." King Qin looked faint, slightly sideways, glanced at the little thing casually: "shit, this boy is a thief, and sure enough, he looks like his father..." Aunt Xiao was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on Li Tinglan in the back shivered all over and dared not look at King Qin When the child was born, he was very thin and beautiful, like a skinny monkey on Friday King Qin is tall and strong, with leopard like big eyes. She has long been afraid that this child is not like King Qin. She can''t explain it. Fortunately, God knows it, and King Qin won''t find it But unexpectedly, King Qin said this when he opened his mouth Others naturally don''t know the clue. They just feel that King Qin''s attitude is light, and there is no joy of being a father at all Uncle Yang, in particular, could hardly wait to beat him hard with his crutch Hua Rong looked at the child, and it was like Friday She had already seen Li Tinglan''s frightened appearance. This was the first time she met Li Tinglan face to face. But when she saw that she was terrified, she was obviously a very cowardly girl between her eyebrows and eyes. Thinking of that ghost like Yelv''s great use, she bred some sympathy for this woman Little tiger head ran up, curiously touched the child''s head, looked up and asked, "Daddy, who is this?" Aunt Xiao was unhappy, but she dared not attack Hua Rong didn''t look at her black face at all. She reached out and touched the child''s face. She smiled and said, "didn''t you hear his name is Xiaobao? Look, Xiaobao is so cute. In the future, you should take Xiaobao for fun and don''t bully him..." "Good. But, mom, he''s so small... Look, he''s drooling..." "If he grows up a little longer, he won''t drool." Aunt Xiao was simply furious. What kind of style is she like, this woman? It''s like being a housewife, facing a bastard''s son? Who does she think she is? She blacked her face: "Your Majesty, the child is not famous yet, so I''m waiting for you to name your biological son..." she deliberately said the words "biological son" very seriously Li Tinglan rushed up as if she were disillusioned, almost grabbed her son from her arms, and her voice trembled, "let''s go back first... Don''t disturb the king and wife..." Aunt Xiao simply felt incredible. Even if her young lady couldn''t help the mud to the wall, it''s OK. Is it necessary to be so afraid of flower dissolving? She is the right wife, and Xiao Bao is the right son! "Miss..." At this time, he had been found on Friday. When he met King Qin, he looked flustered and hurriedly knelt down: "met King..." King Qin had been laughing secretly all the time, but seeing that he was scared all over, he couldn''t help laughing and laughing: "when did you learn to do such a big gift on Friday?" "Your Majesty... Subordinates... Subordinates are guilty..." "What is your sin?" "..." on Friday, she was sweating all over. Even Li Tinglan, who hurriedly fled with her child in her arms, suddenly stopped, but did not dare to look back, as if a catastrophe was imminent Maybe she was too nervous and hugged the child, and the child burst into tears Hua Rong saw that King Qin was still bluffing the honest man with a straight face and pinched his hand secretly King Qin couldn''t help laughing. He laughed and pulled up Friday with one hand: "Friday, you''re good. Get up, get up, and I''ll reward you heavily." I was puzzled on Friday, but I was guilty of being a thief and didn''t dare to ask more King Qin lowered his voice: "you boy, take Li Tinglan and your son back first, and let me have a safe meal this noon..." King Qin knows that he looks pale on Friday! He knows everything! As soon as his legs softened, he had to kneel down again. King Qin was quick sighted and grabbed him: "haha, get out of here, your head is fine, and your wife''s head is stable..." he didn''t say it was OK. When he said it, he was scared all over on Friday, just like a adulterer caught in bed Moreover, it is king Qin who is wearing a green hat! "King... Subordinates damn... Damn..." Hua Rong couldn''t watch anymore, lowered her voice, and was very gentle: "brother Friday, you don''t have to be afraid. I guarantee it''s okay. The king will not punish you, but should thank you. Go down first and comfort Miss Li more. Don''t let her be scared, especially the children. Xiao Bao is so cute, don''t scare the children..." Friday seems to be slowly coming to understand He has known Hua Rong for many years. Of course, he knows that Hua Rong''s words are his own gold medal "Thank you, madam." King Qin laughed with pride: "go down quickly. I won''t care if the tiger head bullies your little baby in the future. Hahahaha..." How dare you answer a word on Friday? Hurriedly bowed his head and left Uncle Yang leaned on crutches and stayed where he was There were no other people around. He narrowed his eyes as if he saw a clue In the past, he also felt that the child was not like King Qin at all, but he just thought he was like Li Tinglan. He never dreamed of anything fishy It''s incredible to see this now, and I stomp heavily with anger With a smile, King Qin stopped and waited for him: "uncle, are you still going?" "Your Majesty, what''s going on?" King Qin pretended to be surprised: "uncle, don''t you want to have a son on Friday?" "Nonsense, it''s nonsense! Your majesty, you''re simply... Simply..." Even Hua Rong felt that King Qin could do too much Such a method is simply beyond the reach of ordinary people It is not only a means, but also a matter of reputation, and even the lifelong happiness of ordinary women But king Qin''s hand was very innocent: "I''ve only done such a good thing in my life. Do you still have the heart to blame me?" The two children asked in unison, "Dad, what have you done?" "Don''t ask questions, smelly boy." "Don''t ask, don''t ask. Let''s go, Grandpa. Where''s the good thing for me?" "Grandpa, go quickly, don''t pay attention to Dad..." ¡­¡­ Uncle Yang was dragged by little tiger, holding his hand, and ran forward like a calf. Where could he say a word? Going out for a long time, I remembered a key question: the king said he was going to have a real wedding! Is it possible that a grand wedding will be planned on this island? I feel comforted again. This boy has finally enlightened. If he can achieve his wish, what else can he say? Besides, what dare you say? Besides, this white beard is not safe ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A table is full of beautiful things, even Lu Wenlong from the royal family has never seen: sea urchins, squids, shark fins, all kinds of shellfish, some strange rare sea fish that can''t even be named; There is also fruit, which is produced on the ocean island, and he has never seen it before Little tiger head happily piled those good things in the bowl for him All the people were tired along the way, and sometimes they had to worry about the pursuit of Song Jun, so they couldn''t relax completely Now it''s not easy to return to the sea, and everything is relaxed and happy Even King Qin put down everything first and ate and drank with everyone From Uncle Yang down, everyone found a problem: King Qin and Hua Rong sat side by side, regardless of the height of the seats Although this is a family dinner like event, and the participants are all very close to the deployment, they have never seen such a strange situation for so many years: King Qin married Li Tinglan, but the two have never eaten together, let alone sat together Even if the king wants to marry another wife, there are differences between men and women. He is the leader of the whole island. Why does he sit with a woman? With enough wine and food, King Qin laughed: "listen, I''m really going to get married. This is my wife and will be the only hostess on the island in the future! You see her as you see me! Everything must obey her orders." Everyone was stunned, but they dared not refuse to answer "Bring Friday and Li Tinglan up." Everyone looked at each other, and the connection between these two names was really a little strange Li Tinglan stumbled in with the child and followed aunt Xiao behind her. At this time, she seemed to understand something, but she saw Hua Rong sitting side by side with King Qin. Although she was angry, how dare she speak? On Friday, they also came in, kneeling together in front of King Qin King Qin said loudly, "on Friday, you and Miss Li will be officially married in the future. Take care of your son by yourself. It''s up to you to decide what name Xiao Bao wants. Of course, you don''t know a few big words. If you can''t think of a good name, you can ask your wife for advice." He said "madam", of course, is Huarong As soon as he said this, there was an uproar Li Tinglan held the child in her arms, panicked and surprised. She looked at King Qin strangely, but she couldn''t help looking at Friday Hua Rong saw it clearly, and there was a slight happy look in her eyes These days, she hid her secrets and was trembling, making life very difficult Fortunately, on Friday, because of that night''s bad relationship, I already fell in love with this beautiful woman, and felt deeply guilty that I had destroyed her innocence With the birth of the child, he saw that the child seemed to be on his own, and he knew more about what was going on. Therefore, he usually took care of Li Tinglan''s mother and son 12 points Outsiders only said that he was loyal to King Qin. Unexpectedly, it was his father''s and son''s nature that he pitied the alien woman abandoned on the island¡ª¡ª That''s also my own woman Li Tinglan has feelings for him and has a son with him. Naturally, he has unspeakable complex feelings for him I always thought that it would be better to get rid of King Qin and marry Friday, and maybe have a few days of good life Unexpectedly, as soon as king Qin came back, he took the initiative to expose the matter She was surprised, but afraid. How did king Qin know? Did he know from the beginning? The crowd exclaimed. Looking at the child, he really looked beautiful, like a full Friday. Where was he half like King Qin? Chapter 623 On Friday, I just kept kowtowing: "thank you for your grace, thank you for your grace. In the future, Friday''s life will be king''s!" "What do I want you to do with your life? Hahaha, just take care of your little bunny." On Friday, she wept with joy and looked at Li Tinglan in the twinkling of an eye. Facing her equally surprised and inexplicable eyes, Li Tinglan almost fell down because she was too weak and knelt for a long time because she was too scared earlier On Friday, with bright eyes and quick hands, they held their mother and son together, and simply picked up their son. The father and son kowtowed to King Qin again: "Xiao Bao, thank you quickly, thank you, madam." The smiling face of Hua Rong, especially the posture of holding the child on Friday, is so familiar and loving, which is not inferior to any kind father I think he wandered for half his life and finally had a son. How can he not be a sweetheart? Seeing this, aunt Xiao couldn''t believe her eyes and said angrily, "Miss, what are you doing? Are you worthy of the Lord?" "Get back, how can you make a noise here?" Aunt Xiao dared not quit There are only a few people left in the room Uncle Yang was speechless, of course King Qin looked at Hua Rong and asked her to show up Hua Rong smiled, The tone was very sincere: "Miss Li, I met your father in the kingdom of Jin. Now he has expanded his power, but he was driven to the desert by the fourth prince. Now the kingdom of Jin has settled its capital in Yanjing. I think it is really impossible for him to restore the kingdom of Liao. And the cooperation between the king and him is basically over. Now, if you want to go back, the king will certainly release people happily; however, if you are willing to stay with Friday, we are more welcome..." Li Tinglan completely lost his mind and looked nervously at Friday and Hua Rong Seeing her indecisive on Friday, knowing that she was cowardly, she hurriedly said, "Miss Li, you can''t go back. Once you go back, you''ll die. Your father won''t let you go..." "But... But aunt Xiao and them..." "Miss Li, you can''t leave your son and go back. Please stay. Although Friday is a rough man, I know I''m not worthy of the daughter''s body, but I swear that I will treat your mother and son well in this life, and I won''t let your mother and son suffer any pain..." Knowing that she was afraid of aunt Xiao, Hua Rong smiled and said, "Miss Li, with all due respect, your father has no friendship for you at all, but when you are a chess piece, do you think it''s better to return to him or stay by Friday?" "Madam... I don''t want to go back... After going back, my father will kill me and my child... And will force me to marry someone else to help him restore Daliao..." "Well, in that case, I might as well make a decision for you. You just stay on the island and be a husband and wife with brother Wu. As for Aunt Xiao, they are free to leave or stay. But as long as you stay on the island, you and your children are from Changlin Island, and you will never be bullied by anyone, even if it is Yelv''s great use! Now he is deep in the hinterland of the desert, and he has no power to come back and interfere with you." Li Tinglan was surprised and happy. She had long been afraid of her ghost like father and was tired of her tragic chess fate Hearing this, where do you want to leave? Hurriedly said, "Tinglan listens to his wife''s arrangement. Thank you, madam." King Qin laughed and said, "from today on, you can live with Friday. It''s not easy for you to come to Changlin island from a long distance. The house you live in now is still the same. All supplies are as usual." On Friday, he hurriedly said, "no, I dare not." "Brother Friday, you can be wronged, but how can you wronged Miss Li''s mother and son?" "Haha, don''t refuse on Friday. This is the place where your bridal chamber passes, of course I won''t. moreover, our island will also be expanded. That place will be rewarded to you." Both of them were delighted and thanked again: "thank you, your majesty and madam." Hua Rong helped Li Tinglan up in person, and she left together with Friday Everyone was happy, but Uncle Yang sighed: "Alas, I always thought that the child was the king''s, and was loved as my own grandson, but it was someone else''s child... Alas..." King Qin said in a low voice with a smile, "hurry up tomorrow, I''ll give birth to a son for you to hold..." "That''s pretty much the same!" Then he became interested, and suddenly he was more eager than King Qin: "king, since it''s going to be arranged, I''ll see a good day right away. The sooner the better, it''s really time to have a happy event on our island..." "Hahaha, thank you for everything." "By the way, your majesty, we have received the news that masu will be back soon." "Well, well, I''m waiting for him to come back." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ evening. The sea breeze flapped the waves Not far away, there is a huge warship parked Lu Wenlong exclaimed, "my God, is there such a big ship in the world?" "Brother, this is called the invincible battleship, which is our largest ship. The world can''t find such a big ship..." ¡­¡­ The two children exclaimed, but Hua Rong looked at the huge ship carefully It was not the first time for her to see this huge ship, but it was the first time for her to seriously consider its possible power Because of the 250000 tribute silver, Zhao Deji set up many checkpoints on the road, and the sea was also reported that he had sent people ready to move How will Zhao Deji exterminate this pirate? to suppress bandits? Recover tribute silver? She pondered every possible action of him I''m not afraid of him coming, but I''m afraid of him not coming! There were footsteps behind him. King Qin came with great strides. He shouted from a distance, "girl, girl..." She raised her head from meditation, met him, smiled and said, "everything is done?" "Almost. Girl, I got news today that emperor bird''s Navy once haunted a hundred miles in the shallow sea." "Oh? Is Zhao Deji really coming?" "The scale is not large, and there is no movement for the time being. As long as they dare to cross Wang Erqi''s Island, they will be dead." Hua Rong said, "the Imperial Navy is different from that in those days. After Dongting Yang Yao and others were exterminated, the imperial court captured many large ships. Han Zhongliang and others in those days were also good at Naval Warfare!" King Qin disapproved: "Han Zhongliang has already been excluded by Qin Hui and handed over his military power." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is true Since the song and Jin peace talks, the famous generals of Yue Pengju''s contemporaries have been largely excluded and rarely made a difference in the imperial court Hua Rong thought for a moment: "who is the chief of the sect this time?" "He used to be a water officer by the river." The water officer is already old and leads dozens of veterans. What''s the fear? I''m afraid Zhao Deji will never be so easy. He should know the power of King Qin King Qin was about to say something when he saw a little pirate rushing over: "king, masu is back..." King Qin and Hua Rong looked at each other and were overjoyed Little tiger patted his hands: "Uncle masu taught me to study..." "Go, boys, go and see Uncle ma. He will teach you to study later." Everyone hurried back. In the conference hall, Ma Su and Xi Xia''s deputies had already waited As soon as I saw Ma Su, I couldn''t recognize him. He wore those foreigners'' high hats and his clothes were very strange He was especially happy to see Hua Rong. He could hardly imagine seeing Hua Rong on the island after so many twists and turns Even Liu Wu and others who made friends with him were safe and sound "See your majesty and madam." "Get up quickly, please." Liu Wu came forward and patted him on the shoulder. They hugged each other and laughed "Ma Su, how did you get out this time?" Ma Su had already taken out the accounts and list of this trip: "Your Majesty, we have gained a huge harvest this time. It is far more than the income when we were pirates." "Hahaha, good, good, no need to be a robber in the future." He took a glance at the account and handed it to Hua Rong, who looked very carefully Once the sea trade channel is opened, it is the real way to make money and avoid the heavy encirclement and suppression of the imperial court "If you come, call the people together immediately." "Yes." This is also the first large-scale discussion on the island. The former elders such as king Qin, uncle Yang, Ma Su, Liu Wu, Liu Zhiyong, Zhou Wu and Zhou Qi brothers, Lin sirang and so on gathered together They all looked curiously at Hua Rong sitting next to King Qin It''s very strange that a woman suddenly joined this pirate group King Qin said loudly, "this is madam. She will participate in dealing with the affairs on the island in the future. Everyone sees her like me..." Hua Rong smiled: "please give me your support." King Qin introduced so carefully, how dare everyone not follow? In particular, Liu Wu, masu and other knowledgeable people immediately took the lead in paying homage: "I have seen your wife! Subordinates are willing to follow her instructions." When others saw Ma Su and others taking the lead, they also saluted immediately Uncle Yang had seen the clue at this time. Without Yelv''s great use, and with this woman, King Qin strengthened his mind to compete for the world He was so surprised and happy that he thought the king would be willing to be a pirate all his life Ma Su whispered in his ear, "uncle, madam used to fight with Yue Xianggong, and she will also become a good helper for the king in the future. Just rest assured." "Alas, as long as she is willing to follow the king wholeheartedly, what else can I worry about?" What''s more, he is always bored. Although he used to have Li Tinglan''s son, he is still in his infancy and has little fun; Secondly, because the child is not very like King Qin, he can''t love him any more; Now, it''s Friday for the child, but there are two smart children, xiaohutou and Lu Wenlong, to be with you Just a day or two later, he has taken out more than half of his treasures and kept flattering the two children, but it''s worth his life to feel old and enjoy a few days of happiness At this time, they have begun to report the situation on the island. King Qin left for a long time. Fortunately, uncle Yang was in charge, and on Friday, they cooperated faithfully. Although there was no big development, they were in good order inside and outside King Qin immediately made drastic arrangements for external affairs and reassigned tasks to everyone Hua Rong just listens attentively and pays great attention to the scope of everyone''s jurisdiction and the tasks they receive Of course, they also brought back a lot of news, especially the military strength report of the song army along the coast One of the more important news is that the Jin army secretly threatened the song state to compensate them for the missing 250000 silver Zhao Deji was very angry about this, but he was very headache at present because he refused to officially start a war with the kingdom of Jin and dared not to kill him Chapter 624 King Qin was surprised and delighted to hear this The song and Jin Dynasties really turned around again, which means that Zhao Deji''s difficulties are even greater However, does this also mean that the situation of the fourth Prince is becoming more and more delicate? Hua Rong thought so The song and Jin peace talks were facilitated by Jin Wu Shu According to Jin Wushu''s temperament, even if the tribute silver is lost, in order to preserve the dignity of the Jin State and not expose its military weakness, he is unlikely to put forward new requirements Liu Wu hurriedly said, "the state of Jin is governed by the fourth prince. According to the strategy of the fourth prince, it is impossible to do so, isn''t it?" He was surprised and delighted, "madam, did you kill the fourth prince with that arrow?" Hearing Liu Wu''s words, everyone was shocked. Looking at Hua Rong, everyone was shocked King Qin laughed and was very proud: "haha, madam shot the fourth prince with an arrow, which almost killed him. No matter how powerful this guy was, he couldn''t defeat madam..." "Wow, madam is really a heroine." Hua Rong saw that he took the opportunity to praise himself and showed off to others like a child who offered treasure. She was angry and funny. She thought back on the war. Her arrow was not enough to kill Jin Wu Shu She and King Qin looked at each other and thought hard. What''s wrong with the Jin State? If she abandoned her personal grievances, now she still hopes that Jin Wushu will govern Otherwise, if hailing and other ambitious people are changed, I''m afraid the war between the two countries will come again However, of course, she had no time to consider life and death for Jin Wushu, and she didn''t want to think of him at all Perhaps, taking advantage of this chaotic situation, it is king Qin''s good opportunity After everyone finished reporting, King Qin turned to ask Uncle Yang, who had never spoken. Thinking that he was still unhappy about Li Tinglan, he said, "uncle, don''t you have anything to say?" Uncle Yang smiled and said, "I''ll give you all the burden now, so of course I won''t speak. But what I hope most is that the king will give birth to his own son soon." He cleared his throat: "Your Majesty, I have a proposal." "What proposal?" "Our biggest goal at present is your husband, a fat boy." "Hahaha..." King Qin laughed, but Hua Rong blushed slightly Uncle Yang said positively, "I have seen the auspicious day of the zodiac, and it will be a good time in three days." "OK, we''ll get married after the meeting. Hahaha..." Seeing that he had been running around for half his life, everyone was unable to sigh until this day On the island, lanterns and decorations were put on, and preparations for a huge wedding really began Little tiger head and Lu Wenlong looked curiously at such a huge preparation. They saw that red lanterns were also hung in the woods on the island, as well as some strange toys brought back by Ma Su and other long-distance voyages Dad is also happy every day, as if he had never been so happy in his life Everyone is immersed in joy, only flowers dissolve Early in the morning, the boat started On the four-wheel drive express, in addition to the sailors, only she and xiaohutou, Lu Wenlong This trip is to sunset island The sea was calm, and the two brothers frolicked for a while. Suddenly, they found their mother particularly silent Lu Wenlong stopped and asked with concern, "Mom, are you uncomfortable?" She shook her head "Where are we going?" "Go to sunset island to worship my father." Little tiger head ran over, stood in front of his mother, patted his hands, "is it to worship that dad?" He is still laughing Dad died early, and he was no longer impressed. At this time, he clapped his hands, but he was very happy, thinking it was an interesting trip Hua Rong stared at his childish expression, reached out and touched his hair braid, and sighed long With this sigh, Lu Wenlong also became heavy, and suddenly realized that his mother was not as happy as she thought on the way She still has a lot on her mind The boat stopped sea and sky merged into one. There was no winter atmosphere on the island. The waves gently beat the rocks, and some seabirds lined up to walk around the beach The fine white sand is boundless, even those dense Island jungles Several bodyguards greeted him with great joy, "madam, are you back?" They are all old people at the beginning King Qin has never changed anything on this island However, things are different from people, and everything rests She nodded her head, and her steps became heavier "You go down first, don''t worry about us." "Yes, madam, I''ll prepare the meal right away." "Thank you." As soon as the bodyguard left, she took her two sons by the hand and went straight to the secret place After the narrow exit, a green world "Brother, shells, many shells..." Little tiger broke away from her hand and ran to check the bright shells. Even Lu Wenlong was excited. The lush water and grass, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers here were far better than the beauty of any place he had ever seen He ran a few steps and looked at the birds singing and flowers fragrance in winter. As in a dream, he said to himself, "Mom, is this heaven?" Before he heard his mother''s answer, he saw a tomb in his sight. The fluttering prayer flags were a tomb of clothes That''s Yue''s tomb! When he walked over, he saw that his mother had knelt down and cried silently He couldn''t help kneeling down and crying "Mom, brother..." Little tiger head picked up a bright red shell and ran over. Seeing that his mother and brother were like this, even the little child knelt down, and the shell in his hand fell to the ground with a bang Hua Rong looked at the bright red shell, and there was a trance in front of her, as if time was going back, as if the brave boy of that year, said: Sister! Sister!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ She threw herself to the ground and could no longer suppress all the sadness and pain in her heart I originally thought that after so much experience, I could forget and no longer hurt. However, I can''t do it. Why can''t I do it until now? The greatest pain in life is not losing someone, but never seeing him again. No matter how much I miss him, no matter how much I yearn for him, I will never see him again On the poor blue water, down the yellow spring, two boundless places are missing Seeing his mother crying like this, xiaohutou was stunned. He just knelt to one side and looked at it foolishly, but he didn''t dare to speak Of course, Lu Wenlong was much more sensible. He kowtowed respectfully and immediately stood up to help his mother Hua Rong was still kneeling on the grass, crying loudly, and he couldn''t help him up for a moment "Mom, don''t be sad. I''ll try my best to avenge Yue''s father..." Not for revenge, not for anything else, even at this moment, I just want to see him once - goodbye to the person in my heart However, this is more hopeless than not being able to take revenge. It has been a lifetime of despair. No matter how long you live, you will never see Zhao Deji and Qin Hui again... Never again "Mom, mom, don''t cry, don''t cry..." xiaohutou was even more afraid She couldn''t hear any cries, but cried bitterly "Mom... Brother, I''m so afraid..." "Mom, mom..." With tears in his eyes, he felt that his warm little hand touched his forehead. It was soft, and the little tiger''s head also cried. His tears were pouring: "Mom, mom, I''m afraid... Don''t cry..." Hua Rong finally woke up. Hearing the anxiety of the two children and trying to stabilize her mood, she raised her head and wiped the corners of her eyes "Mom, don''t cry... Mom didn''t cry..." Xiaohutou breathed a sigh of relief. His big eyes were still soaked in tears, but he laughed again: "Mom, I will listen to you in the future..." Hua Rong looked at the increasingly familiar face. His outline was already the same as his father''s. she suddenly felt comforted and wanted to smile at the child. However, she could no longer help the sweet smell of her throat. As soon as her lips trembled, a mouthful of blood vomited out "God..." "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you..." Her lips were full of blood, and she didn''t realize it. Xiaohutou was even more frightened this time, and immediately cried, "Mom, mom, don''t die, don''t die..." Hua Rong couldn''t answer him and couldn''t lift it up in his throat at one breath Just stretched out his hand to hug him and told him not to be afraid, but he couldn''t say it. His body softened and he sat down on the grass again "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Let''s go back immediately and ask dad to find a doctor... Only a doctor can be found in Changlin island..." Lu Wenlong hurried to hold her and was about to take her back Her breath was weak: "son, don''t be afraid, I just want to lie down for a while... I''ll be fine in a moment..." Lu Wenlong gently held her to lie flat She closed her eyes and just held the tiger''s hand, soft, as if holding the powerful hands of the past After thousands of mountains and rivers, I was finally able to lie beside him again The naughty little tiger didn''t dare to make trouble any more, or even cry or shout. He just timidly snuggled up to his mother for fear that if he moved, his mother would never wake up again At this time, Lu Wenlong vaguely understood why his mother would only bring her two brothers, and not king Qin When setting out, Dad repeatedly said that he would accompany their mother and son to come to worship, but Hua Rong was determined not to allow it, saying that the island was busy, and he should deal with the affairs of the island first And myself, just taking the children out for a walk, is also a trip on the sunset island At that time, Lu Wenlong was wondering why his mother didn''t want him to participate in everything he did along the way? Now Fang understands that from the attack of Hailing to the siege of the fourth Prince... After life and death battles, my mother has long been seriously injured However, she suppressed her scars all the way, so that they all thought it was just a trauma, but recovered She was as if nothing had happened all the way. She tried her best to take care of King Qin and the two brothers. No one saw anything wrong with her It turned out that she had been holding back, trying not to show any pain and despair However, in front of Yue''s father''s grave, she relaxed and couldn''t bear it anymore Like the yellow flower after frost, it has come to the end of life, but it has been repressing itself and striving for the final bloom Lu Wenlong''s face changed greatly, and he was even more frightened than little tiger''s head. He almost knelt on the ground and cried, "Mom, let''s go back and find a doctor..." Hua Rong closed her eyes, and Venus appeared in front of her It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t She knew her situation long ago, but she was suffering with a last breath It''s not a bone cutting injury, nor a broken hand or foot injury, but years of accumulated large and small rush, toil, pain... Finally deep into the marrow, like an old stupid car, turning day by day, a little wear and tear, finally, it''s completely broken, and it can''t be repaired anymore Chapter 625 However, I feel calm, very calm My half life, more than 30 years, began here and returned here Now, I can lie in front of my husband''s tomb and accompany him forever. Green mountains and green waters, birds singing and flowers smelling. Who says what pain will it be? There is no pain "Mom, let''s go back, go back..." "OK, let''s go back..." She was answering, but her throat was weak, and her hands were weak It seemed that nothing was enough to support it, as if one breath was about to dissipate "Mom... I''m going to find Dad..." "Yes, go to find Dad..." Little tiger got up, but she took his hand and whispered, "son, don''t go... Don''t go, stay with your mother..." The two brothers never dared to leave again, and they didn''t know what to do She sat up slowly and took a look at the vast green land. Outside, there was the surging sea It was here that I found the miracle of escape But now, will this miracle happen? Some colorful golden pheasants walked up and down in the distance Their feathers are so bright, so green, long, like a proud peacock Golden pheasant''s eyes are so big, showing red light, very charming However, once they stare up, they look very vicious The golden pheasant approached slowly, not afraid of strangers at all, and suddenly made a sound, clucking, which was different from ordinary chickens. It was very pleasant and seemed a little thick The mother and son looked at the beautiful things at the same time. The little tiger head cried and laughed, "Mom, I''ll catch the golden pheasant for you. Its hair is so beautiful..." Hua Rong nodded with a smile and said softly, "go, little tiger head, you go." The little tiger got up and chased the golden pheasant Only Lu Wenlong still supported her and did not move "Wenlong, you too." He shook his head stubbornly "Mom is fine, it''s just a temporary attack of Qi and blood. It''s fine... Don''t worry..." Lu Wenlong suddenly said, "Mom, why don''t you let the bad guy know?" She was stunned and didn''t speak That is another kind of heartbreak, which is completely different from the sadness of life and death Alive, who doesn''t want to live! King Qin prepares for the wedding with great enthusiasm every day. He treats his son and himself well, and achieves the perfection that a man should have... No one in the world can do that anymore! But what can I bring him? Nothing can be done She smiled and lowered her voice, "don''t tell Dad. I''m fine. I''ll heal myself." "Mom... Don''t lie to me, there''s nothing you can do..." Slowly, she felt a handful of medicine from her arms. It was full of beauty and everything "Look, son, I''ve been taking medicine." Lu Wenlong didn''t turn his head and couldn''t bear to look at her again She sat on the grass, took two pills and put them in her mouth. She slowly put away the rest of the drugs. She thought that her last time must be extended as long as possible until she could live forever Since you can''t see the dead, you should try to accompany the living as much as possible Make the living happy She is trying, always trying, trying to make herself eat and drink, trying to take as many drugs as possible, and trying everything From the serpent tribe, she knew it was like this. During her days in Zhongjiazhuang, and even on the way back, she worked hard. She didn''t even ride a horse, shoot an arrow, go to bed early and get up early, and didn''t think about anything and worry about anything... Life was so calm and life was so happy. For a time, she mistakenly thought she was better and lived a good life on this sunset island! However, is it still not possible? After working hard for so long, the breath that he had been carrying suddenly relaxed in front of Peng Ju She was slightly distracted, thinking of her rough and crazy face King Qin is now what joy, what expectation, himself, how can he have the heart to pour cold water on him again and let him despair again? No, absolutely not! Even for him, I have to struggle and live well Life, in fact, there are many good times, in his side, there are also many happy times So unwilling, can only curse the strength of fate However, her body was so heavy, she slowly lay down on the grass again, closed her eyes, as if she were saying to her son, and also to herself: "Wen long, let''s have a rest, have a rest for a while, and then go back... Dad is still waiting for us... Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m taking medicine every day, and I will live..." It''s so quiet around, she thought. Wen long and xiaohutou have caught golden pheasants One hand stretched out and gently lifted her up She was still confused and shouted, "Wen long, where''s the tiger head?" "Those two little bunnies are playing... Girl... Alas, girl..." He couldn''t continue, tears dripping on her face, so hot ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ She suddenly opened her eyes with great panic It''s him, how could it be him! I don''t want him to come. I don''t want to see him at all now. I hope to avoid him The best thing is to take the child back neatly, welcome the joy of marriage with him on Changlin Island, and experience the happiness of being loved, taken care of and cared for But why did he appear here? The panic in her eyes even stimulated him. Didn''t he know her good intentions? His voice choked: "silly girl... You are such a silly girl..." Completely stupid girl! Does she think she doesn''t know? Are you unaware of it? At this point, what else can she hide? This time, as soon as their mother and son went out, they were determined not to go with each other by themselves, which made him more aware She stammered, "qinshangcheng, I''m nothing... Really nothing..." But he stared at the tombstone in front of him, the lonely clothes tomb Her heart was not without sorrow, but she could not show it to aggravate her despair He bowed three times to the tombstone and said, "Yue Pengju, just close your eyes. I will take care of the girl and the tiger head, and I will try my best to kill Zhao Deji for you." Zhao Deji is the culprit of all this At this time, Hua Rong downplayed the idea of revenge and calmly looked at the tombstone If we have to pay a heavier price, we can''t The dead are dead, and those who are alive must live better Especially xiaohutou, especially Lu Wenlong, she never wanted her two children to take risks King Qin sighed and turned to look at the two children The two terrified children saw my father, as if they had a backbone, especially the little tiger head, but felt that my father came, and the big things did not exist, just chasing pheasants happily Little tiger held a golden pheasant in his head and giggled, but Lu Wenlong was preoccupied and looked at his mother with worry. He couldn''t laugh at all He also knew that if mom was seriously ill, even if Dad came, it would be impossible Besides, he saw his mother spit blood with his own eyes He came to Changlin island from the kingdom of gold because of his mother and the support of his closest people. I can''t imagine who he can rely on if his mother is gone? Hua Rong also found his abnormality at this time. Knowing that the child was very sensible, he scared him earlier and hurriedly said, "Wenlong, it''s okay, mom is okay..." King Qin shouted, "come on, let''s go back first." Little tiger came running over with a giggle "Mom, look how beautiful the feather of this golden pheasant is. Do you want it?" "Yes, boy, take the feathers back and let''s make a beautiful hat for mom." "OK, go home." Little tiger head walked in front of him. Lu Wenlong glanced at Dad''s calm eyes and followed him. His heart was slightly relaxed, as if Dad appeared and everything was done Walking out of this beautiful world, King Qin took a big breath when the fresh wind blew from the outside island and rows of seabirds stepped on the soft white sand "Don''t be afraid, silly girl. The injuries you suffered in your early years are very serious, but you forget? There are many doctors on the island, and there are also many miraculous drugs. Take a slow rest and you will always get better... Let''s put everything away until you get better..." She shook her head hurriedly, "you, don''t you want to marry me?" He stopped with her in his arms and laughed, "why don''t I want to get married? The third uncle has calculated the auspicious day, and our marriage is approaching. Now the island is fully staffed, and they are busy arranging and preparing. Haha, we can be lazy for a while, don''t worry about anything, just wait for the chapel. Girl..." his voice dropped, rustling, "I asked the doctor quietly, and they said that the woman was a little weak, evil spirit invaded, and she really needed to get married to get better... A doctor told me that there was something called ''drug residue'', which was unclear..." She blushed and spat at him Of course, she knows. Empress Wu Zetian sent people to look for a good doctor when she saw that some women in the palace were feeling dizzy and were soaked by the virus The prescription prescribed by the good doctor is to find a group of strong men These strong men entered the palace for three days. Sure enough, they were diagnosed and treated. On the fourth day, the Palace door opened I saw that the women recovered their faces one by one, with vivid water and refreshing spirit, but the men, one by one, had dark faces and were depressed The imperial doctor called it "drug residue" Wu Zetian herself, of course, cultivated her face and enjoyed an unknown amount of "drug residue" The only female emperor in history, the historians of later generations will naturally try their best to vilify her, exaggerate her face infinitely, and turn Sheng Sheng into a female lust demon Hua Rong has always been indifferent to the allusion of "drug residue"; However, this time, King Qin said it, it was... She was completely black, and even her just sadness was completely driven away Drug residue, King Qin, is he making drug residue? Can a person like him become drug residue? It''s a very strange feeling. King Qin, he has this ability. No matter what sad scene, he can make it a pity Hua Rong knows that she really doesn''t need any sadness at this time, and she will be happy if she gets happy But she couldn''t spare time. Unexpectedly, King Qin just said a word, and she couldn''t help laughing His voice was even lower: "girl, can I make you medicine residue?" She blushed, held his neck firmly, and said angrily, "look at what nonsense you say, be careful that the children hear..." King Qin saw that the two boys had already rushed to the beach and looked at some turtles curiously That''s a huge turtle. I don''t know how it came up The little tiger lost the golden pheasant, rushed up and twisted it with two fat arms "Brother, come and help..." Chapter 626 Lu Wenlong curiously stretched out his hand and turned the turtle over Pity this big turtle, turned over, showed a strange belly, and looked up Xiaohutou giggled happily. Lu Wenlong laughed at such a funny scene for the first time. "Xiaohutou, it''s so funny. Let''s go and get other turtles." "Good, good..." King Qin was happy: "shit, this smelly boy, isn''t he tired of playing? Is he still doing this?" Hua Rong said with a smile, "let''s go back to Changlin island." King Qin said mysteriously, "there are several arrangements for Ma Su and Liu Wu on the island. Now is the time when we have the most manpower. Let''s be lazy and have fun for a few days." Well, Lu Wenlong has never been to sunset island! She thought, you can be happy first, just be happy first At this time, the mood has also been completely relaxed, and even the hidden disease is not so terrible Yanjing, the fourth Prince Mansion The winter of this year was particularly cold, and the continuous heavy snow froze the whole world In such an icy and snowy land, even the war seemed to be frozen, and there was no major event inside and outside. The imperial court fell into a superficial calm and harmony The fourth Prince''s mansion was also completely quiet, almost isolated from the world like this ice and snow world Jin Wushu was alone in his bedroom, and he had hematemesis for seven consecutive days The doctors of the prince''s residence came and went, and even the witch doctors of the great God came Their diagnosis is that the fourth Prince worked hard in his early years, and the old injuries and new injuries occurred together There is no cure but rest In fact, he didn''t care much about the doctor''s judgment. He burned incense and sat quietly every day, or read some books All concubines were abandoned outside. According to the doctor''s advice, the fourth Prince is not suitable to approach women these days On the one hand, he didn''t have such a mood, on the other hand, he didn''t have too strong preferences, so he soon fell in love with such a pure and lustless life On this day, the wind and snow turned heavy In the evening, it was almost dark, as if all the demons and ghosts in the world had gathered in Yanjing and arrived at the fourth Prince''s residence Jin Wushu stood by the window, listening to the whistling wind, watching the goose feather like snow fall on the window. Soon, the window turned into prismatic ice flowers Charcoal for heating is burning in the room, which is very warm Such technology came from the Song Dynasty He even thought of the strange fuel that King Qin used to make firearms to defeat the Jin army These things were also found in the kingdom of Jin, but before that, no one knew them and made use of them The room was too warm and slightly suffocating He opened the window to feel a fresh air. As soon as he opened it, the goose feather like snow swept on his face, almost like a knife, cutting human skin raw He hurried to close the window, filled his mouth with wind and snow, coughed violently, and spit out a mouthful of blood again As soon as he was soft, he sat by the stove and leaned against it, looking at the strange world Outside, there was a faint cry of slaves, the sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping, and the noise of the twenty-eight women She eats too much and tastes too good. She grows stronger and stronger. Her body is already tall. Now she has the posture of a hippo. She is kongfu and powerful, with a waist like a bucket and full of Chi The original submissive woman, since she gave birth to a son, has shown her unprecedented strength and ferocity. For example, the real hostess of the prince''s residence used her strong means to punish the servants and other concubines, which reflects her supreme authority... Every day, he can hear the voices of those flying dogs, her loud noise, and the crying and struggling of other concubines He didn''t want to care at all and was indifferent Just try to let Wu Qimai order them to go away and make a noise Jin women, Bohai women, they are all like this, thick hands and big feet, more men than men He simply felt terrible, as if this was the biggest punishment for his years of war! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ But today the noise was so much that he felt like having a long nightmare However, he still didn''t want to go out and stop it. He didn''t even want to say one more word and take one more look. He still lay in bed I don''t know how long it took, but I fell asleep again In his sleep, it seems to be another world, flowing clouds and water sleeves, birds chirping and flowers fragrance, that is the water town in the south of the Yangtze River, that is the willow embankment in Suzhou and Hangzhou, that is the Huaiyang River, that is the Kaifeng teahouse... The handsome young man, holding a bow and arrow, shouted loudly: "Dad, come on, Dad, here is a roe, I''m playing a roe..." by the spring, a red clay stove, a slender woman with plain hands cooking tea with a green wooden spoon, her plain hands flying, like a butterfly wearing flowers, elegant and calm, The tone was so gentle: "fourth prince, try it..." Jiangnan is good, and the scenery is old and familiar At sunrise riverside flowers are redder than fire, in spring green waves grow as blue as sapphire. Speaking of Jiangnan, daojiangnan, can we not recall Jiangnan? With a bang, he suddenly woke up, turned over and sat up, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the quilt The two maidens who had been waiting for a long time were frightened and ran to help him: "fourth prince, what''s the matter with you?" "Somebody, call the doctor..." Wu Qimai hurried in and saw the fourth Prince''s face like gold paper, his breath was weak, and the blood on his lips was clearly visible "Hurry up, doctor..." "Somebody, go and decoct the medicine quickly..." The room was in a mess Jin Wushu shook his head, very weak: "you don''t have to panic..." "Here comes the doctor..." The doctor, an old man, came in jogging He is a full-time doctor in the fourth Prince''s mansion The nobles of the Jin Kingdom mostly believed in witch doctors. Even if they had moved their capital to Yanjing, except for the Royal doctors equipped in the wolf Lord''s court, other nobles did not set up doctors. If they were sick, they still looked for witch doctors Only the fourth Prince''s residence established this doctor He enjoyed a generous salary in the fourth Prince''s mansion. Naturally, he was afraid that the fourth prince would die and that he would lose his parents, so he spent all day studying prescriptions, hoping to find some magic elixir to cure the fourth prince He felt the fourth Prince''s pulse and looked at his complexion. His complexion became more and more ugly Wu Qimai''s face became more and more ugly. It was Jin Wushu, but he was very calm. No one knew his situation better than him It''s fate that decides whether to live or die "Sir, just tell the truth. Is there still hope for the crown prince''s disease?" The doctor looked puzzled and hesitated: "the fourth Prince is relieved... As long as he calms down and recuperates, there is a possibility of improvement. The villain went to look for a few more medicines. The medicine shop in Yanjing is too short of herbs, and he can''t even find those common herbs..." Jin Wushu was noncommittal, only waving: "you all go down, I want to be alone." "Yes." Everyone retreated, leaving Wu Qimai alone Wu Qimai followed him for many years. He knew the situation best. Naturally, he couldn''t help but be sad. With a long sigh, Hou stood aside and looked out of the window. His face showed some anger Because there was still a faint sound outside the window, the fourth prince was frightened and vomited blood. It was because of the "bang" "The fourth prince, the twenty eighth wife is simply too outrageous, regardless of your illness, still making such a noise..." Jin Wushu shook his head helplessly and said in a low voice, "I don''t want to provoke that fierce woman." Wu Qimai was also very helpless, and he didn''t know whether the fourth Prince''s mansion was a bad feng shui. From Yelv Guanyin to 28niangzi, it was rich in shrews There was once a gentle woman here, but she just passed by in a hurry, turned against each other, and never met at the ends of the earth "Fourth prince, I don''t think this doctor is good now. I want to hire another doctor. I heard that there is a han''er doctor in Yanjing City, who was exiled here during the change of Jingkang. He has been practicing medicine in Yanjing for many years, and has gained a lot of fame. The common people boast him very divine..." Jin Wushu shook his head, noncommittal "The fourth Prince..." "Alas, Wu Qimai, my time is running out, and you are no longer running around. Looking back on this half life, only you have been loyal to me..." Wu Qimai said in surprise, "why did the fourth Prince say these ominous words? You are in the prime of spring and Autumn..." The fourth Prince is only in his 40s, which is the most prosperous time for a man. How can he be so depressed too early? Jin Wushu shook his head: "in my life, I have swept the world, killed countless people, exhausted my means, and enjoyed all my glory and wealth. However, there are two things I particularly regret and feel ashamed of..." Wu Qimai was even more upset when he heard that he wanted to explain his last words. He dared not ask which two things it was He said, casually pressing his waist On the surface, that arrow wound has already healed However, the scars inside are not visible to the naked eye Maybe it will never heal He was about to say something when there was a rush of footsteps outside the room At this time, I suddenly heard the announcement: "the wolf Lord arrived, and the wolf Lord visited the fourth Prince..." As there was no news in advance, the fourth Prince''s mansion was in a mess Wolf Lord he CI strode in, and Jin Wushu had sat up: "see your majesty..." "Don''t be too polite, uncle four is so ill. I''m really anxious when I get the news... Uncle four, lie down quickly... Someone, take the medicine for uncle four..." When the palace man meets the brocade box, it is nothing but the most precious ginseng and other things of the golden man "Fourth uncle, this is a superior ginseng. Even if it hasn''t been for a thousand years, it has been tormented by the imperial doctor for 800 or 900 years. See if it can be effective..." "Thank you, your majesty. Thank you, your majesty." "Fourth uncle, why are you sick? Come so suddenly? It really worries me..." He Ci''s words are not hypocritical He is really worried these days Originally, this winter should be very calm, with no major events inside and outside However, when the capital was moved to Yanjing, the project was huge, and the periphery of some palaces that had no time to decorate became uncompleted residential buildings. The tribute silver of the state of song was stolen again, and the negotiations with the state of song also fell into a deadlock... It seemed that the four princes were ill, and there was no one in charge of major events Several ministers put forward some suggestions, which even he heard were absurd Only then did we find that the talents of the Golden State withered like this, and the fourth prince was indispensable He Ci has never been independent. He used to rely on his stepfather zonggan and Yu wenxuzhong. Now these two people have long died. He has lost his backbone and everything depends on the fourth prince Now the fourth Prince is ill, so he can''t listen to even some slander of Hailing Faced with heaps of memorials that could not be handled, all kinds of internal and external troubles, they had to come to the fourth Prince for help "Your Majesty, is there something bothering the court recently?" "Alas, it''s still about Jiangnan. Zhao Deji hesitated to return the tribute silver and refused to replenish the tribute. Let''s send troops. Now the National Treasury is empty, and it''s not a good time; if we don''t send troops, can we let the song state be arrogant?" Chapter 627 Jin Wushu has thought about this problem many times. Even in the hospital bed, he is also thinking carefully "Fourth uncle, Qin Hui has the power to cover the sky in the state of song. Can we take his route again and cooperate inside and outside?" Jin Wushu stared at his eager and fatuous young face He Ci has been on the throne since he was a teenager. He has been the son of the Taiping emperor for more than ten years. He can''t ride a horse, let alone shoot arrows. All his demeanor is similar to that of the Han people Even his style is equally fatuous - everything, his mental strength, is all on the tribute silver, and he wants to get hundreds of thousands of silver to complete his unfinished waste However, Jin Wushu was very serious: "Your Majesty, after Qin Hui was assassinated, he was already ill in bed. The latest news I heard is that Zhao Deji has put him at home in the name of recuperation..." In fact, the reason of recuperation has been abandoned Qin Hui just died like this. If he didn''t die, according to Zhao Deji''s means, he would never have any good results He Ci was shocked: "how could it? Qin Hui has always been Zhao Deji''s favorite minister..." Spoiled ministers will eventually become abandoned ministers "Qin Hui is a notorious man. Now he has no real power after his illness. We are no longer suitable to cooperate with him. Besides, he has many political enemies, rising one after another, and many offensive remarks. Qin Hui has no use value..." "In the opinion of the fourth uncle, what should we do?" "These days, I''ve considered the three policies of Song Dynasty. As long as your majesty strictly follows these three policies in the future, I''m not afraid that song will not bow down forever." He Ci was very happy: "what''s the fourth uncle''s plan?" Jin Wushu coughed sharply and looked very tired: "I haven''t fully considered it yet. When I think about it, I will write a memorial and submit it to your majesty. Please rest assured, your majesty." He Ci hurriedly said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, fourth uncle, take care of himself first." As if he had taken a reassurance, he stood up, looking much better than when he came in a hurry: "Uncle four is resting, and I won''t disturb him anymore." "Thank you, sir. I''m sorry to see you off soon." "Fourth uncle, lie down quickly. Your task is to take good care of yourself and don''t worry about anything else. We in the golden Kingdom definitely need fourth uncle." "Thank you for your trust." He Ci goes out, Wu Qimai and others send him off As soon as he returned to the door, he saw a strong woman striding in the garden of the east wing, beside her, and the wet nurse holding her crying son Because the child kept crying, she kept scolding and holding something similar to Cuju in her hand Wu Qimai could see clearly that the "bang" just now turned out to be the culprit The twenty eighth lady, seeing Wu Qimai, strode over, bossed, and was very arrogant: "Wu Qimai, did the fourth Prince ask his majesty for a prince for the little prince?" She was very angry, like thunder, and looked at the fourth Prince''s room as she said, as if she was about to rush in and ask for clarification Wu Qimai almost fainted with anger For a long time, Jin Wushu put down his pen and slowly raised his head Wu Qimai saw his tired face and hurriedly said, "fourth prince, take a rest and write it another day." His eyes lit up: "Wu Qimai, I almost forgot. I still have a gift not sent out..." "What gift?" "Do you remember that real female veteran?" Wu Qimai understood for a moment That was the Nvzhen soldier empress dowager Wei married Zhao Deji''s biological mother gave birth to two brothers of heterosexual descent in the kingdom of Jin "I was thinking, is this gift for Zhao Deji or King Qin?" "Fourth prince, what are your plans?" He laughed This method has always been used by talents like King Qin If you really want to use it yourself, it''s beneath your dignity "Wu Qimai, I decided to give this gift to King Qin." "Why?" "Do you know who is the most despicable person in the world today?" "Who is it?" "Neither the crown prince nor Qin Hui. In my opinion, in the past 100 years, there were two despicable people. Qin Hui heard Wang Jixian avoid, and his heart was clear. Wang Jixian was the closest to the emperor and gave advice every day for the emperor''s impotence. If he had such an attitude, the emperor''s demeanor would be very obvious "Dad, what should we do? How can we wait to die? Where is the fourth Prince..." Fourth prince! He is a dog kept by the fourth prince. Now, the fourth Prince doesn''t need him anymore. Of course, he won''t lend a helping hand "Dad, should we send someone to help the fourth Prince again?" He shook his head, "no need. If the fourth Prince really wants to lend a helping hand, he won''t keep avoiding." "Dad, what shall we do? Can we just sit and wait for death?" Qin Hui smiled bitterly. He planned all his life. In the end, it turned out to be such a desolate situation Up to now, no one has come to visit In front of the prime minister''s door, it withered here He looked at his adopted son''s anxious eyes, and Qin Xi was very similar to Wang Junhua Although Wang Junhua is a tigress, she can manage everywhere with her He really didn''t expect that once Wang Junhua died, he would soon be unlucky It seems that there is some truth in marrying a wife and Wangfu Qin Xi cried, "if only my mother were here, she would always have a way..." Qin Hui''s eyes showed a malicious color: "son, your mother must have been killed by this bitch Hua Rong." Qin Xi exclaimed, "really?" "She must have seduced the fourth Prince and murdered your mother. Later, she pretended to be an assassin and assassinated me..." he gnashed his teeth. "If it weren''t for this bitch, how could I get hurt? I really want to kill her immediately..." "Dad, do you want to send someone to hunt her? We have dead men..." "No, those people should stay at home to protect our father and son." Qin Hui was suspicious by nature. At this time, everyone felt unreliable. Of course, the dead man he kept had to protect himself at the last moment "Son, where is the history book you repaired?" Before he died, he was still worried about his reputation behind him Chapter 628 Qin Xi quietly handed him the annals of history Originally, this was never allowed to be brought out of the historical records Pavilion, but Qin Hui was used to covering the sky with one hand Qin Hui opened it and saw that in the thick records, he touted himself as loyal, strategic, and beautiful In particular, the great affirmation of the song and Jin peace talks, as if he was a famous Minister of the resurgent Song Dynasty Looking at Yue Pengju''s biography, I can only talk about a few paragraphs, all of which are about his sins, such as arrogance, self-respect, contempt for the son of heaven, and so on. His outstanding battles, unparalleled feats, and several times of saving Zhao Deji''s life were not mentioned at all Qin Hui looked at the history books, and the more he read, the more elated he was, as if he was really a generation of great heroes who had made great contributions Yue Pengju is just a clown "Hahaha, good, good, son, you did a good job..." "Daddy?" "Hahaha, I have enjoyed all my glory and wealth in my life. Even death is worth it, hahaha..." "Daddy, Daddy..." Qin Xi panicked. Qin Hui''s eyes were wide open and his hair was set up. The look was very ferocious Then Qin Hui suddenly turned over and got up, stretched out his hand, as if to wring his neck: "kill you... I want to kill you... Kill Zhao Deji, the dog thief... Kill the fourth Prince... Kill Yue Pengju... Kill..." Qin Xi couldn''t dodge, so he grabbed her neck and fought desperately But Qin Hui pinched very tightly. In a panic, he pushed an elbow out and hit Qin Hui on the chest Qin Hui''s body softened and fell to the ground "Daddy, Daddy..." Qin Xi regained consciousness. When he jumped on it, Qin Hui had foamed at the mouth, closed his eyes, and died "Dad, Dad... Come on, come on..." A group of concubines and servants rushed up. Qin Hui had curled up and his body was cold "Dad..." "Master..." The Qin mansion suddenly cried loudly, as if it had lost the towering tree Some newly married concubines, who had already seen the situation, took the opportunity to pack up and simply secretly ran away Qin Xi didn''t have three heads and six arms, so she couldn''t care about these. After taking care of Qin Hui''s funeral, she found that her father''s concubine had escaped Throughout Qin Hui''s life, although he committed all kinds of crimes, he did not receive any punishment from Zhao Deji. Compared with those exiled and unjustly killed Zongze, Ligang, Yue Pengju and others in this dynasty, he died at home, enjoyed all his glory and wealth, and finally got a good end Qin Hui''s funeral was not lonely. He had been in love for many years, and he had great roots. I don''t know how many followers he had on the Internet When some ministers who had not yet seen the truth offered condolences for his funeral, Zhao Deji ordered the Qin family to copy their homes and exile With a poor bolt from the blue, the flatterer retreated immediately, and his adopted son Qin Xi was in a panic all the time Just when he asked for a brilliant monument for his adoptive father, he received the news that he had been exiled to Lingnan It turns out that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, which is such a thing Now, what are Zhao Deji''s concerns about Qin Hui''s death? In addition, at that time, the major censors took the opportunity to write a book to expose Qin Hui''s illegal activities, abuse of power, corruption and perversion of the law during his term of office. Zhao Deji found an excuse and immediately instructed the investigation Sure enough, the first inspection, from Qin Hui''s family, manor, copied out millions of silver, acres of land, hundreds of thousands of stone grain It can be called a rich country Zhao Deji naturally impolitely took these things back to the State Treasury - that is, he owned them himself When checking the finances, the old eunuch presented a set of jewelry, which was identified by Empress Dowager Wei and confirmed to be the extremely expensive jade jewelry of concubine Qiao at the beginning At that time, concubine Qiao favored the world. This set of emeralds awarded by Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty was regarded as first-class in her jewelry and rare in the world This set of jewelry belongs to Wang Junhua Only then did Zhao Deji know that Wang Junhua must have received a reward from Jin Wushu From Qin Hui''s information, it was also completely proved that he was the spy of Jin Wushu. Even if there were scholar bureaucrats who painted for him, they would never dare to complain with him again On this day, Zhao Deji enjoyed the newly arrived treasures in the Palace - all collected by Qin Hui''s residence, all of which are precious gold and stone calligraphy and paintings Most of these things were obtained by Wang Jixian from Li Yi''an, exchanged with each other, or other officials fawned on him He was particularly satisfied with the large number of authentic works of Wu Daozi and Yan Liben, and even the authentic works of Li Yu, the empress of the Tang Dynasty He was ecstatic and enjoyed it for days It took three days to see the memorial A thick pile of memorials, many of which were brought from Lianghe and Yili It is said that King Qin and others distributed silver coins in the two rivers to win the hearts of the people. However, after months of investigation, it is not that there is no trace of King Qin, but that twoorthree King Qin have been arrested Because there are too many, it is impossible to verify his true identity, because in the past, King Qin rarely moved on land, and few people knew his true face These kings of Qin are all tall masters. The urgent newspaper also said that these Qin prisoners were already on the way to Beijing He was extremely angry. How could there be twoorthree kings of Qin in the world? Obviously, the local officials didn''t try their best and just found a few fake versions to top up Zhao Deji checked and found out some navy reports It is said that King Qin''s cruiser has not been dispatched for a long time ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Qin Hui died, his heart disease went away, and he was not even afraid of the coercion of the Jin army. He had to settle down first to fight outside, which was not as harmful as Qin Hui''s daily danger at his elbow and armpit Zhao Deji immediately called the head of the Ministry of war Wan Jixuan to ask about the situation of King Qin Wan Jixuan attached to Qin Hui. As soon as Qin Hui died, he naturally trembled and argued repeatedly in the face of Zhao Deji''s questioning Zhao Deji was furious: "I promise you salary and let you suppress bandits. You can''t take down a king Qin?" "King Qin is active in Lianghe, and several King Qin have been arrested so far." "How many kings of Qin? Those are fake versions." Wait till you are speechless King Qin is no more openly active than Zhong Xiangyang of Dongting How can the vast sea be expelled? "I''ll give you time. You must take King Qin before spring." He dared not ask his majesty why he suddenly became so interested in catching King Qin However, your life is hard to disobey, and you can only kneel down and accept it Zhao Deji looked at other memorials. Fortunately, other memorials said that the Jiangnan area was stable and the tax would increase in the beginning of spring Moreover, what made him most relaxed was that there was no reaction from the Jin Kingdom to Qin Hui''s death Moreover, no one is very aggressive According to a secret report, the fourth Prince of the state of Jin was also bedridden at home for a long time He was overjoyed at the news When the fourth Prince chased him up the mountain and down the sea, he was at a dead end. He hated Jin Wushu even more than Qin Hui Now, Qin Hui is dead, and the fourth Prince is also dying? Yue Pengju is dead, Qin Hui is dead, and the fourth Prince is dead... God, how can there be such a perfect thing? Is the old naive so caring? The son of heaven, the son of heaven, stood up on the Dragon chair, sat down, sat down and stood up, laughing Feng Yi, the old slave who served him, also folded his sleeve: "Congratulations, your majesty, I learned your majesty." "Hahaha, Feng Yi, they are all dead. I can really rest easy from now on." "Your Majesty''s country will last forever." "Haha, I want to think about how to enjoy it." "Yes, yes, yes, no matter Jie Zhou or Shang Tang, in the end, it''s just a piece of loess. It''s the best and happiest thing to be happy in life. Your majesty has collected so much of Qin Hui''s family property, and the court has a surplus. Over the years, your majesty has been busy with state affairs, worked hard, and finally eradicated internal and external troubles with great talent. Why not take advantage of the spring to choose some beautiful women to enrich the harem?" This statement is exactly what Zhao Deji wanted: "haha, I have never officially ordered the election of a xiunv." "Your Majesty''s thrift and kindness are rare in ancient and modern times. Now, it''s time to have fun." "OK, Feng Yi, just plan it carefully. Alas, my hair is half white, and I really need to enjoy it..." Although Zhao Deji''s harem has long been full of wives and concubines, and he is having fun every day, when he hears Feng Yi''s words, Jane is not happy Feng Yi said quietly and flatteringly, "Your Majesty, the supreme emperor liked twenty-eight virgins most in those days, picking Yin and tonifying yang, so the supreme emperor was elegant all his life..." In those days, Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty used Taoism to keep in good health, and kept his youth with secret techniques in the house. He wanted to luck three to five virgins every seven days Therefore, before he was captured and sent to the kingdom of Jin, he always maintained vigorous energy and looked like a young man Even after arriving at the kingdom of Jin, he sowed seeds widely, and his concubines gave birth to more than a dozen children for him Zhao Deji naturally knew his father''s demeanor in those days, and couldn''t help but be fascinated: "good, good, order to go down tomorrow, widely select beautiful women all over the country, and I should follow my father''s example..." "The old slave must go and prepare quickly." Outside the door, Wu jinnu''s voice came: "my concubine sent ginseng soup to your majesty..." "Come in." Holding ginseng soup is the adopted prince, who is 12 years old. He can see the face of adults. Under the upbringing of Wu jinnu, he is cautious and kneels on the ground: "my son''s courtiers send greetings to my father." Zhao Deji looked at the pretty child and looked at his ginseng soup raised above his head. For some reason, he hated it, especially the sound of "father and Emperor"! Is this your son? Not at all Now Qin Hui has been eliminated, and the country is stable. However, it will be passed down for generations, to whose hands? Is it the adopted son who has nothing to do with himself? He had no feelings for his adopted son, and he was in his 40s, always dreaming of having children Seeing that he didn''t answer, the child was even more flustered, and his hands trembled slightly: "father..." Wu jinnu was also very frightened. The beauty of the harem had been out of poverty, and the waves washed away the sand. Zhao Deji had not been having sex with these old and frail women for a long time. Her only hope was that her adopted son would win the throne, and then she would somehow become Queen mother Wu jinnu also whispered, "Your Majesty, this is the child''s intention..." Zhao Deji didn''t go to pick up ginseng soup. He could hardly wait to kick the child on the head, killing him immediately and blowing his head out Son! I have a strong desire for my son! Instead of asking someone else''s son to be courteous! Even if there are many women, even if all the women in the world are piled on their own dragon beds, how can they not have sons? Upset, he reluctantly took the ginseng soup, but heavily put it aside and waved his hand, "you go down, I have something to do." Chapter 629 Wu jinnu had to step down with his adopted son trembling. He didn''t understand why flattery came to the horse''s legs However, she has been used to Zhao Deji''s moody temperament As soon as the two annoying mother and son left, Zhao Deji''s spirit came again. Suddenly, he remembered something and hurriedly called father-in-law Kang Kang Gonggong bowed: "official family, what''s the matter with calling old slaves?" "Do you remember King Qin? Did you have a personal relationship with him in those days?" Kang Gonggong hurriedly knelt on the ground: "the official family apologized. Since Yue Pengju died, the old slave has completely lost the news of King Qin, and there is no contact anymore..." "Don''t be afraid, I want to ask you something else. You are familiar with King Qin and know some things about the sea. This time, you will go to sea with the army..." Kang Gonggong kept complaining. He was so old that who wanted to go to the sea? However, he didn''t dare to refuse at all. He just kept his mind steady for fear that Zhao Deji would blame himself. He closed his sleeves and didn''t dare to speak unless his majesty spoke first "I think Hua Rong must be with him." "Your Majesty is?" "Now, the four sides are calm, and the world is at peace. Even the great enemy, the fourth Prince Jin Wushu, is dying. I think I must complete the last wish..." Kang Gonggong dared not even ask, and listened to Zhao Deji''s instructions with bated breath "I was stabbed by flowers and deeply hated. How can the emperor of heaven be despised by others? Now, she is the only enemy left..." "Ah? What does your majesty mean?" "I thought, how can I win the world without revenge? Now, I have nothing to be busy with, so I''d better go all out to catch Hua Rong..." Father Kang stammered, "didn''t your majesty inform the world that Yue Pengju''s family would be pardoned? If..." he didn''t dare to say that if he went back, how could he be convinced by the world? "Of course, the world should be pardoned. Taking advantage of Qin Hui''s death, I will order an amnesty for the world and everyone persecuted by Qin Hui in his early years..." "Ah? But in this way, how can we catch Hua Rong?" "Fool, who told you to be brazen? Hua rongben absconded, don''t you know what to do? Remember! I want to catch King Qin, not Hua rongben." Kang Gonggong is even more confused Zhao Deji sneered, and his eyes showed a ferocious and poisonous light: "I am the son of heaven, and there is nothing in this world that I can''t get! I ordered that I go all out to catch Hua Rong secretly..." Kang Gonggong noticed that his majesty used the word "secret" "To catch Hua Rong, we must attack King Qin first..." Duke Kang immediately understood that it was false to attack King Qin and it was true to capture Hua Rong After following Zhao Deji for many years, did he not understand Zhao Deji''s despicable intention? Just worry and say, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid..." "What are you afraid of?" "The mouth of the world..." Zhao Deji kicked out with one kick, and immediately kicked him in the stomach of Duke Kang, roaring: "bold dog slave, what is the leisurely mouth in the world? My world, we have to listen to me. This demon woman Hua Rong assassinated me, shouldn''t I investigate her treachery?" Kang Gonggong fell to the ground, and did not dare to make a sound at all. He covered his stomach and broke out in a cold sweat Zhao Deji had a little scruples in those days, but now he is completely unscrupulous Zhao Deji is more than like song Huizong. He is ten times worse than his father, song Huizong "Listen, I want to capture Hua Rong alive. As for how to get rid of it, I will naturally arrange to escort him to Beijing! Remember, live! As for King Qin and others, we will kill them all. Especially Hua Rong''s son, who is a bastard of Yue Pengju, must be eradicated. Remember, if there is a slight mistake, take your dog''s head to atone for it!" Zhao Deji angrily went out and left Kang Gonggong fell to the ground, Rao is that he has been used to all kinds of evil and bloody of the court, and he also shuddered Just think, what about Yue Pengju? Don''t say more, don''t you let him go as a ghost? Even if Yue Pengju is a ghost, why don''t you come and kill Zhao Deji quickly? Of course, he didn''t dare to say anything, but he could only get up and immediately began secret preparation Your majesty, you should completely kill King Qin and arrest Hua Rong The most frightening thing is that he is still doing it in the name of "amnesty" Outside, the people of the Ministry of war come and go, all in the deployment of troops The last battle is about to begin ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sunset island is about to usher in another spring festival Unlike other places, there is almost no smell of winter here, and of course there is no strong smell of the new year However, because of the different people in this year, the natural taste is also different Lu Wenlong fell in love with the beauty of this Xanadu almost immediately. Even if there were only two children here, he and Xiaohu, he was also very happy. He caught turtles, shrimp and long coral every day Here, I suddenly found that money or power had suddenly lost their market, and everything was carefree Xiaohutou played around with him all day. The two brothers had fun. They found many wonderful shells and made long necklaces with thin lines. They hung all over their bodies and made a string of scarlet shell necklaces for their mother On this day, the sea breeze was blowing gently, and the white billed Gull walked up and down the beach, with red feet and snow-white feathers Hua Rong lies under a huge coconut tree. In the shadow, there is fine white and warm sand Like the children, she was barefoot, like the local fisherman, wearing short pants and narrow clothes The body is pasted on the soft sand, the clouds are light and the wind is light, as if ironing all the vicissitudes and pain suffered over the years Those old wounds and new marks suddenly disappeared, and the pain disappeared I''m just lazy and don''t want to move at all The burning breath came to his face, and King Qin came with great strides She looked at him with wide eyes. King Qin was dressed so neatly and wore a headscarf on his head He seemed so energetic as a whole because she had arranged it for him personally, like the most docile and virtuous wife Most importantly, his leg injury is almost healed He had walked as usual and could hardly see any big flaws It took almost half a year to heal the wound. Although it seemed long, it was already very fast If it weren''t for his super physical quality and super happy mood these days, he couldn''t recover so quickly He is tall, strong as an ox, and his leopard like eyes are bright. Even the vicissitudes of life on his face have now become extremely soft For the first time, he was looked at so carefully by her, but he was slightly embarrassed. Then, he sat down beside her, stretched out his hand, and held her in his arms With his head against his solid chest, he was warmer and softer than the sand under his body Safe again! It''s an unspeakable sense of security - only when his man is full of strength can he protect himself, protect his son, and protect this hard-earned happy world "Girl, I checked. There are many strange precious medicinal materials in the big box robbed in the past, and some of them will be effective. I''ll take them back and let the doctor of Changlin island have a look." She just nodded slightly, not feeling sad at all At this moment, life or death is not important The heart is also wet, just like a long dream. Everything starts from here, and walks thousands of miles. Then, until today - thousands of miles, with him Fortunately! Fortunately! His chin rubbed against her soft scarf Every day, she wrapped her headscarf and folded her hands skillfully, blocking her white hair from anyone to see - in fact, she just didn''t let little tiger head see it, and didn''t want him to see that her mother suddenly became a white haired witch, so she was frightened His hand reached out and put it near her mouth She subconsciously bit it. It was a big peeled fruit The first bite was sweet and juicy. It was the kind of big fruit that Zhao Deji got for himself when he was chased to the sea by Jin Wushu It is a strange variety of Eucalyptus fruit, only on this island Since then, she has traveled thousands of miles and never seen such fruit The sweet taste aroused all the appetite, and she took another bite, followed by another bite... This lazy taste was so wonderful that it was hard to speak. He didn''t move. Only his big hand moved with his lips and always handed the best side of the fruit to his mouth He is also immersed in incomparable warmth, which is a great enjoyment in life So he frowned, "girl, I''ll tell you a story..." It''s strange that King Qin can also tell stories? She smiled and looked all ears "Once upon a time, um... Well, there was a lazy woman... How lazy is she? She eats and sleeps, sleeps and eats every day, and doesn''t do anything else. One day, her husband has something to go far. Before leaving, he said to the lazy woman, ''well, Wu, that lazy woman, I''m going out for a few days. I know you''re too lazy to cook. In order not to make you hungry, I made a big cake, put it around your neck, and you''ll bite a few bites when you''re hungry.'' so, the husband started, I made a super large golden cake, tied it with a rope and hung it around her neck. I''m relieved to go out However, a few days later, when her husband came back, the lazy woman still starved to death... Girl, why do you say this? " Hua Rong smiled so that her eyebrows were slightly raised King Qin stared at her extremely happy smile, and his heart was also full of joy, but suddenly, his neck was cold He reached for it, grabbed a cold Brown sea fish from his neck, threw it out, and with a backhand, he grabbed a skyward braid: "haha, smelly boy, see how I deal with you today..." "Cluck, let go of me, let go of me, mom, you see, Dad bullied me..." Little tiger''s head giggled and fell into dad''s arms, sweeping his braid into the sky and sweeping dad''s face His little hand stretched out, hugged dad''s neck, and asked in a charming voice, "Dad, why did that lazy woman starve to death? Why?" "Haha, smelly boy, guess. If you guessed right, Dad rewarded you with a funny idea." He looked sideways and saw Lu Wenlong standing beside him, smiling Of course, the style of the little prince in those days did not exist. He was high with his trouser legs in his arms, barefoot on the winter beach, and wearing a big straw hat woven by himself on his head, just like a growing fisherman, but with a handsome and intelligent young man "Wenlong boy, guess why this lazy woman starved to death?" Little tiger head didn''t wait for his brother to answer. He said first, "Dad, Dad, I know. The lazy woman has finished the big cake. Of course, she will starve to death. Mom, do you think my answer is right?" Chapter 630 Even Hua Rong couldn''t help laughing and reached out to touch his hair braid, just shaking his head "Mom, am I wrong? Brother, what do you say?" Lu Wenlong solemnly said, "little tiger head, don''t be fooled by my father. It''s clear that you can eat big cakes for a few days. How can you starve to death? It must be the lazy woman who finished eating her mouth and was too lazy to hold the cake up and chew it below, so she naturally starved to death..." Everyone laughed loudly King Qin slapped Lu Wenlong''s buttocks with one palm. Lu Wenlong quickly dodged and made a gesture: "bad guy, can''t spank me, I''m not a child..." King Qin laughed: "OK, I won''t hit your ass. let me see what''s hidden behind you?" Lu Wenlong put his hands behind his back, and then slowly took it out. It turned out that it was two long shell necklaces, which he and xiaohutou made by hand A string of bright red, a string of brown As soon as he stretched out his hand, xiaohutou grabbed the necklace, put the red one on his mother''s neck and the brown one on his father''s neck, and laughed and clapped his hands: "haha, it''s so beautiful. Mom, you''re so beautiful. My father is also so beautiful..." "Smelly boy, who made this?" "I made it with my brother. My brother said, these are the two most beautiful necklaces we made. They are for mom and Dad..." Hua Rong smiled, stretched out her hand, silently took the boy''s hands and let him sit next to him Even King Qin''s eyes were slightly moist This child, he already knows how to give gifts This is the best piece of heart a child can give his father He looked at the necklace on his neck, touched it again, corrected it a little, stretched out his big hand, put his arm around his shoulder, and said softly, "son, I really like it." Lu Wenlong blushed slightly. In front of his mother, he can freely express the feelings of a teenager, but the communication between his son and his father has always been difficult Even if I was with the fourth Prince before, I never had a strong beyond ordinary intimacy behavior The fourth prince, like King Qin, never hugged his child easily; He observed carefully that even ordinary men would not hug their sons easily Father is always strict and maintains a dignified feeling. In this way, it is the authority of parents But king Qin was an exception. At first, he was not used to it Over time, I became accustomed to seeing little tiger''s head hanging around King Qin''s neck every day "Son, do you like it here?" "I like it very much, Dad. Let''s live here longer." That "Daddy" screamed so naturally that he didn''t even know when he changed his mouth. Other people didn''t have any abnormalities and felt so justified Little tiger head also clapped his hands and cheered, "it''s fun here, Dad, mom, we''re here, don''t go back to Changlin island. My brother and I haven''t gone to play in many places. We have to catch big whales..." King Qin laughed and grabbed his hair braid: "silly boy, you have a beautiful idea. We have to go back quickly." "Why?" "Because grandpa has prepared everything, I''m going to marry my mother." Dad laughed so strangely? The two children said in unison, "you can get married here." Do you have to change a place to get married? "No, no! Although I am willing, grandpa may not be willing. He prepared fish and meat, good wine and food, and also entertained many people. If we secretly marry here, he will be angry..." "Why are you afraid of him? If Grandpa dares to be angry, I''ll pull out all his white beard..." Hua Rong stared at King Qin and saw what he had taught the child King Qin made a grimace, didn''t care at all, hugged her, slowly got up, and whispered softly to the children, "sons, let''s go, we''re going back, dad and mom are going to get married." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He is kongfu and powerful. He holds Hua Rong and hangs a tiger''s head around his neck without any difficulty Her face flushed slightly. "I''ll go by myself." "Haha, girl, they are all their own sons. They don''t dare to laugh at you, just me holding you, isn''t it good?" In fact, it is clear that she is tired, exhausted and weak, but she is unwilling to show it in front of the children, so he is also laughing Of course, the two children didn''t notice the abnormality of their mother. The little tiger head just kept jumping and felt uncomfortable. He simply jumped down: "Dad, you carry me, you carry..." King Qin really squatted down: "smelly boy, come up quickly." Hua Rong said angrily, "I really spoil my child." "Dad beats his mother the most! He spoils his mother. He needs dad to carry it." The flower melts into laughter, the child Little tiger put his hand around dad''s neck and jumped up, "oh yeah, Dad carries me, Dad hasn''t carried me for a long time." Lu Wenlong couldn''t see it anymore. He looked at his mother''s face and thought of her crying like that. Vaguely, he felt something wrong for fear that the little tiger''s head would disturb her and make her more uncomfortable "Little tiger head, dad wants to hold his mother. I''ll carry you." "No, not my brother, but my father." King Qin holds one and carries the other Seeing Lu Wenlong coquetting his hair and looking very uncomfortable, his eyes stared: "smelly boy, are you unconvinced? Do you want to let me carry it?" Lu Wenlong was surprised: "big bad guy, can you?" Can you recite one? Is it too exaggerated? "Haha, don''t mention one kid like you. I can recite several more. If you don''t believe it, come and try it." Think it''s dried fish? Lu Wenlong shook his head hurriedly for fear that he would forcibly recite his appearance: "hahaha, Dad, don''t worry about me, just carry a tiger''s head." I''m kidding, but I''m sorry to let others carry it Hua Rong looked at their father and son bickering, and was very comforted Over the past few months, she has been trying to cultivate this strong family atmosphere and the affection between father and son In this way, one day, even if they are really gone, they will get real care, care and love for each other Her heart is happy, and the pain on her body is even more diluted The family talked and laughed, and soon arrived on the ship At this time, Hua Rong noticed that the ship was not a four-wheel drive ship when she came, but a big ship Vaguely, it was the largest five tooth warship of King Qin during the naval battle that year After improvement, it now looks very much like a luxury cruise ship The hull is white, with a three-story cabin, and the black flag of the pirates is no longer inserted on the deck. On the high mast, there is a flag floating: "flowers"! Lu Wenlong exclaimed, "little tiger head, look, this ship is so big and beautiful..." "Yeah, brother, is it your first time to see it? It''s very interesting. I went there last year." "How is a flag a ''flower''?" Hua Rong also saw it, and suddenly remembered the "big song flower" used to be in Yue Peng''s army. Now, it has been simplified and turned into a "flower", from land to sea, and then into a sea flower? "Dad, why is the flag called ''flower''? I remember it wasn''t before." "Little tiger head, you''re stupid. Of course it''s mom. Mom''s last name is'' flower ''." ¡­¡­ Hua Rong laughed and whispered, "qinshangcheng, how can you make such a flag? You''re not afraid of people''s jokes?" King Qin was careless: "what''s funny? The ships on the island are so unified." "Ah? Why?" "Girl, you said you wanted to be the queen. Hahaha, the queen of the sea is you." "Wow, that''s great. Mom became Queen, so what are we? Hahaha, brother, you are a prince, and I am a prince... No, you are a big prince, and I am a little prince..." Lu Wenlong smiled and asked King Qin, "Dad, what are you?" King Qin laughed, "I''m the queen!" Not only the two brothers, but also Hua Rong almost fell down with laughter She stood on the beach, looking at the blue coastline The white hull and red flag, three colors between the sea and the sky, look so peaceful and unique A dozen sailors were carrying some things, and everything was in order King Qin said, "let''s go. There are many interesting things on the ship." Both brothers are very happy, and this return journey will definitely not be lonely When the ship set sail, the family stood on the deck, facing the sea breeze and looking at the gradual sea sky unification in the distance Little tiger was thirsty. "I want to drink water." Hua Rong suddenly moved in her heart, "Alas, I really want to fry tea for you." "Yes, mom, I really want to drink your fried tea." Hua Rong looked at the expectant eyes of his two sons and King Qin, but he shook his head: "girl, you don''t have to work hard." She was in high spirits, and her spirit had never been better: "is there a tea set on the ship? Even a very simple one will do." King Qin couldn''t bear to disobey her and nodded A large box of aloes was opened Hua Rongfang felt that it opened his eyes Here, there is actually a set of the best Jun kiln tea set It is a kind of carmine, which is better than the rose red snatched by Jin Wushu from the royal family of the Song Dynasty "Qin Shangcheng, where did you find it?" "Cai Jing''s smuggled goods robbed in those days. Unexpectedly, this old thief''s collection is better than that of the imperial palace. He has been hidden in this aloe wood. I thought it was a tea set at that time. It''s not worth money, so I didn''t care. This time I thought of looking for medicine, and I found it accidentally. Hahahaha, girl, if I hadn''t seen you fry tea, I really forgot this thing all my life, or threw it away... There are many tea leaves in this box, look, can I use it..." Hua Rong smiled and picked up the tea set one by one Those with pure color and one or two number and size on the bottom are the best Jun kilns Cai Jing''s artistic accomplishment is good, and his ability to appreciate tea sets is certainly extraordinary Lu Wenlong picked up a cup of tea, but he saw red in blue, like the sunset glow in the blue sky Looking at the sunset outside the window, the contrast between the two is even more wonderful He had seen the mystery of his mother''s frying tea several times and asked, "Mom, why is this tea set so precious?" Hua Rong replied with a smile, "porcelain has always been a treasure of the song people. As the saying goes, ''even if there is a wealth of wealth, it is not as good as Jun porcelain''. Before the song and Jin wars, people said, ''enter the southwest mountain, there are seven miles of long streets, 77 kilns, fireworks cover the sky, merchants travel around the world, and fight for money every day''... Uncle masu''s overseas trade is also dominated by porcelain. However, after the war, there is no such excellent porcelain now..." Chapter 631 As she explained, she prepared a full set of tea sets Although the only drawback is the old tea, the group tea is well placed and carefully preserved in Aloes wood. When it is in the water, it will make do with it Xiaohutou was tasting tea like a little adult for the first time. He was about to play with Dad, but he saw that Dad had been looking at his mother with such deep eyes. Although he was young, he didn''t dare to play When the first cup of tea came up, Hua Rong put it in front of King Qin, stared into his eyes, and said softly, "Qin Shangcheng, I have wanted to fry a cup of tea for you for a long time..." Because of too much tenderness, King Qin didn''t know what it was like in his heart, sweet, happy, calm, sad, worried... Five flavors mixed, only staring at the white hands: Is this the last tea? The atmosphere was so strange. Little tiger looked at his father, his mother and his brother. He thought everyone was so strange "Alas, mom..." Hua Rong smiled, took back her eyes, and handed the two teas beside her to her sons one by one "Mom, have a good drink." "Well, if xiaohutou likes it, mom will fry tea for you every day." "That''s nice." Perhaps it was the joy of the little tiger head that infected everyone, and the strange atmosphere soon disappeared The crowd began to talk and laugh again. In the fragrance of tea, they walked out of the cabin and looked at the direction of Changlin island In the green mountains and green waters there, red lanterns and festive hydrangeas have been hung The big ship berthed Ma Su and Liu Wu were greeted on the beach The two children stepped on the ground with their feet, and Hua Rong said softly, "go play first." When the two children ran away, King Qin asked, "how is the situation?" Liu Wu said, "Your Majesty, we have detected that the Imperial Navy is gathering towards the south coast." "How many people are there?" "At present, we have heard 100000." That route was exactly the route that Jin Wushu pursued Zhao Deji Now, Zhao Deji is going to attack at sea Hua Rong''s back straightened slightly, turned around and looked at the flag on the ship: flower This was prepared long ago She was afraid that it would come too late and she couldn''t wait for that day However, Zhao Deji, she can''t wait more than herself The sick body seemed to have been injected with a stimulant, and he was rapidly healing himself. His hands were also full of the power of excitement and hatred She clenched her fist secretly and calmly asked, "masu, how many weapons have you bought?" "Madam Hui, they all arrived at the coastline two days ago. They are all bows and arrows, knives, guns and spears. There are also two ships of firearms purchased from Lei''s family." "Very good." These weapons, of course, spent all the funds of masu voyage Hua Rong looked around at this vast and fertile island Fortunately, King Qin was prepared first. After several years of operation, he had a large area of crops, and the coast was full of dried seafood For quite some time, self-sufficiency will never be a problem King Qin wanted to say that he would wait until these days, but seeing her such an attitude, it was hard to say anything In her heart, she knew that if she really made up her mind, she couldn''t shake it Get married? That''s it God knows how impatient he is already He took her hand and looked at the flag in the distance. Without saying anything, he felt her hand exert slightly and hold himself tighter The warmth and strength of her palm showed her boundlessness and thoughtfulness Even if there is a faint sadness in my heart, it is also joyful. At this moment, after all, it is joyful! "By the way, your majesty, we have another message. Qin Hui, an old thief, is dead." Hua Rong was surprised and delighted: "really?" "Really! As soon as he died, Zhao Deji ordered the world to copy the Qin family and exile all his adopted sons and others. It is said that the copied family property is almost more than the national treasury. The land property of the Qin Hui family alone is as much as more than 100000..." Hundreds of thousands of hectares, what is this concept? Even King Qin couldn''t help smacking his tongue when he recognized that he was rich and invincible Of course, Changlin island is larger than Qin Hui''s real estate, but after all, it is an island; However, Qin Hui, as Prime Minister these years, unexpectedly occupied such wealth. From this point of view, the 250000 silver tribute given to the golden state is simply a piece of cake Qin Hui is the second hate of Hua Rong Unfortunately, I still couldn''t kill him myself. Instead, I let him euthanized and was picked up by Zhao Deji The way to revenge is actually very simple, that is, live slowly and live longer than your enemy Qin Hui, for example, died like this But what about Zhao Deji? Zhao Deji eats well and drinks well now. Will he be short-lived? She repressed the rushing breath in her chest to keep herself from getting too excited "Qin Hui fell, and Zhao Deji was full. It is estimated that he had enough military spending to dare to come to the sea to show off his strength. Therefore, we must not underestimate." "Lao Tzu has been waiting for him for a long time! Girl, I have been waiting for him since the time when Jin Wushu chased him at sea! Waiting for today!" King Qin came from the imperial court army and was subordinate to Tong Guan. Naturally, he knew the inertia of the imperial court. How can others snore on the side of his bed Otherwise, I wouldn''t have worked hard to build a cruiser Hua Rong also looked at the huge cruiser with his eyes Ma Su and Liu Wu are meticulous. These days, they are busy on the cruiser almost day and night, debugging all kinds of weapons, especially the installation of firearms Fortunately, Liu Wu has received super training and war experience in recent years He is like a natural conductor with a strong understanding of strategy and tactics At this time, the bow of the cruiser also changed its flag, flying high in the blue sky and white clouds: flower Ma Su laughed, "this is our auspicious flag, which will bring us good luck every time. This time, of course, it is no exception." King Qin laughed, which was true. As far as he knew, every time the army hung this flag, he never lost Hua Rong also laughed, "Ma Su, Liu Wu, thank you." "Madam, we''ve long wanted to compete with Zhao Deji, a thief. Now he even brings it to the door himself. Don''t blame us for being rude." Princess Tianwei''s death, vaguely pressed in my heart, passed so long, although indifferent, but can''t forget The dehumanizing Zhao Deji, such a person, everyone in the world will be killed The two of them were about to act separately, when King Qin suddenly stopped Liu Wu, looked at Hua Rong, and slowly felt something from his arms Hua Rong saw that it was the art of War written by Yue Peng In the past six months, she has added some content in her spare time She also looked at Liu Wu and nodded "Liu Wu, this is the art of war left over by Yue Xianggong. Now, it''s time to avenge him. I''ll give it to you without sticking to one pattern. I hope it can be carried forward in your hands." Liu Wu and Ma Su both felt happy and knelt down together: "thank you for your trust, madam and the king." Hua Rong smiled, his eyes a little blurred, Peng Ju, if he was in heaven, would he see all this? Zhao Deji, come again! If you don''t kill Zhao Deji, how can you close your eyes? On the island, unprecedented calm There were cheering crowds everywhere, with lanterns and decorations, wine, meat and vegetables Lu Wenlong and xiaohutou were infected by such a festive atmosphere, and immediately joined their partners with joy Hua Rong watched them run away with a group of children before saying, "in fact, it''s good for them to live like this all their lives." King Qin was full of pride: "I must make them live such a happy life all their lives." She smiled. At this time, she didn''t want to think about anything and didn''t have to think about anything. Everything was still far away, far too insignificant Whether Zhao Deji''s Navy or Jin Jun of Jin Wushu, this is a happy place. At least, they can''t quickly reach this mysterious ocean Be happy when you have fun Who can control so much? King Qin held her hand and was about to go back She suddenly released her hand and let him go King Qin was stunned She blushed and smiled cunningly, "from now on, you are not allowed to see me." "Why?" She said leisurely, "because I''m going to dress up." King Qin beamed, and then remembered that tomorrow was a good time. According to the Convention, the bride should hide Never let yourself see it again He laughed, the flowers dissolved, turned his head, and really ignored him and went to his room King Qin followed her, but when he arrived, he really separated from her This is an independent courtyard newly built by King Qin It''s not too luxurious, and it can''t be compared with his former palace However, it is very clean and wide, and the furnishings of the house are all arranged according to Hua Rong''s preferences This is Huarong''s room and their new house At this time, the room has already been newly decorated. On the dressing table, there are a dazzling array of colored balls, rouge powder, and a set of bright red phoenix crests Hua Rong sat in front of the bronze mirror with a smile and slowly untied the headscarf at the beginning The newly washed hair, which exudes a dry and fresh smell of the sea, is white and hangs in front of me Someone knocked at the door and said in a low voice, "Madam..." "Please come in." It''s Li Tinglan She looked at the white hair with flowers all over her head and was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t believe it "Madam, are you here?" Hua Rong smiled and looked a little embarrassed: "we encountered a big war in the kingdom of Jin, and the king was in danger to save me. At that time, I was really afraid that he would die... I was really afraid... Unconsciously, my hair would turn white..." From black hair to white hair, it takes only a moment Li Tinglan couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he timidly handed the thing in his hand to Hua Rong: "madam, thank you, and congratulations to you and your king..." Hua Rong laughed, took the gift and put it carefully on the table: "Tinglan, is aunt Xiao difficult for you?" "No. She is also afraid of being punished by my father. Aunt, she loves me more than my father... Plus, she also knows that the child is brother Wu''s... so..." When raw rice becomes cooked, of course, there is no way Aunt Xiao is still a smart person after all "Tinglan, I just hope you don''t blame me and the king." "Madam, I really don''t blame you. In fact, I thank you and your majesty very much." Hua Rong smiled with great relief "Madam, I''ve never seen anyone treat you like the king..." I love a woman, obey her, love the children she gave birth to, and I''m extremely tolerant of all the people close to her. I want to pile all the good things in the world in front of her Besides this, can a man express his feelings like this again? Hua Rong was slightly in a trance. After a long time, he said, "well, I feel very happy now." "Madam, let me help you. I will dress you up as the most beautiful bride in the world." "Tinglan, thank you." Chapter 632 That night, King Qin tossed and turned. For the first time, he was alone in an empty room. His heart was like a cat scratching In the past, even if it was impossible to have sex, as long as she was around and smelled her familiar breath, it was a great comfort Now, I suddenly become myself. Even my sons are next door, and I feel unbearable He got out of bed and wanted to go out, but he held back forcibly. It was just this night. After this night, everything was fine After such a tormented night, I was happy and impatient. By dawn, my eyes were as red as rabbits He rushed to find his bride With the sound of firecrackers, streamers flying, and bustling crowds, the island is like a grand festival, and all residents gather together When Li Tinglan and another family member helped the bride out with a red veil, the audience was boiling King Qin also changed into a new suit, with a bright red belt and colored balls tied around his waist. He was so excited that he rubbed his hands "King, pick up the bride quickly..." "Your Majesty, haha, look, your majesty is shy, and your face is red..." ¡­¡­ Uncle Yang sat on the high platform, the old God was there, and really enjoyed the feeling of parents for the first time Leng Buding, a pair of small hands on his neck, cold "Little tiger head, what are you doing?" "Grandpa, who is that masked man?" "Silly boy, it''s your mother." "Why does mother cover her head?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Grandpa, why are you sitting here?" "Cough, cough..." Lu Wenlong grabbed his pigtail and pulled it away, preventing his continued harassment However, he quickly changed his goal and jumped, "Dad, I also want that big flower..." That is the big red flower in King Qin''s hand Uncle Yang couldn''t laugh or cry. Lu Wenlong simply picked him up and said, "tiger head, if you make trouble again, I won''t like you." "I''m not fussy. I also want to wear that big flower." Uncle Yang laughed: "boy, do you want to wear it? It will be another ten or twenty years." ¡­¡­ The auspicious hour has arrived The new couple paid homage and sent them to their bridal chamber Red candle high fever, full house enchanting She was a little strange. Just about to ask, King Qin smiled strangely, "Wen long is still sensible. Besides him, who can control the little tiger head? Hahaha, it''s really a matter of one thing, this boy, just obey Wen long. Talking to him, Wen long is more useful than me." Hua Rong laughed, but he was careful and thought of it all The more he said, the more excited he became. He slept peacefully all night and became so energetic: "girl, I really want to have a little girl..." She bit her red lips slightly: "bah, the girl is still a boy, how can she want to be born?" "Why not? As long as we work hard, we will soon have a little girl... Come on, it''s time to work hard..." She was so weak that she had to blush and let him do whatever he wanted In fact, neither of them knew that xiaohutou was dragged to the beach by Lu Wenlong instead of being quiet A pile of sand, Lu Wenlong sat opposite him Little tiger head looked curiously at his brother breaking a branch and picturing on the beach, and soon drew a sand table model "Brother, what are you painting?" "It''s a sand table. It''s used for battle analysis. My father taught me before..." no, it''s taught by the fourth prince He lost his tongue, but xiaohutou certainly wouldn''t know, and he was immediately relieved, "xiaohutou, my mother gave me a copy of Yue''s art of war and told me to study it well. I''ve already recited it well all the way, can I teach you?" The little tiger clapped his hands. "Good, good, brother, teach me... But why should we learn the art of war?" "I heard uncle masu say that there may be a war. We are men, of course, we have to look like men. Don''t you want to protect your mother?" "Think about it. I''ll beat whoever bullies my mother." "OK, then listen to me. I will teach you how to shoot every day in the future. You are not allowed to be lazy." "I must listen to my brother. By the way, mom, what are they doing? Why don''t they play together? Where''s dad? I''m going to find Dad..." "I just said to listen to my brother, but now I don''t listen? Look, tiger head, the enemy is coming from here..." Tiger head looked at his brother''s gesture curiously, completely forgetting to ask his mother and father On the beach, the sand table is so childish and rough, but the tall boy has slowly grown up In life, besides playing, there are many more important and urgent things Because he has experienced two brutal and bloody wars, he is even, vaguely, like a small general This winter, heavy snow filled the air Yanjing is covered with silver inside and outside, and even the palace of wolf Lord Heci has to temporarily stop decoration That morning, Jin Wushu got up very early Although the fire pots burning in the house are very warm, they are far less comfortable than the earth Kang in Shangjing in the past This is the style of Yanjing, which has completely imitated the customs of the Song Dynasty, and is also full of the golden powder and fragrant flavor of the Southern Dynasty However, now it seems that it is like imitating others and embroidering pillows When he was young, he never felt like this, and even felt that the earth Kang was very vulgar Now I suddenly feel that the earth Kang is so kind Fragrant things, in fact, are often impractical, just like the prosperity of the Song Dynasty, are always vulnerable He went to the window and opened it The oncoming wind and snow knife was blowing, and his face was burning He stood for a long time, his body trembling slightly The four princes, who used to be king and iron, can''t even stand this storm! Wu Qimai pushed the door in and saw him with the window open. Snowflakes were scattered all over his hair. He was surprised and said, "fourth prince, why are you standing here? Be careful of getting cold..." A cloak was handed over and he put it on That is a mellow black marten Ginseng, mink skin and uraga are the three treasures of his hometown He touched the soft fur of the mink and sighed, "this thing is better." Wu Qimai saw that he was a little refreshed and said with a smile, "when spring comes, go and hunt some better ones for the fourth prince." He didn''t answer It''s spring. When can spring begin? "The fourth prince, Gao Yigong, came the news that Qin Hui died of illness, and all Qin families were exiled to Lingnan..." This was expected, and he said faintly, "Qin Hui lost all his conscience in his life, and it was already a great gift from heaven to him to have a good end." "It''s true. If it weren''t for the fourth prince, Qin Hui, he might have died long ago." Jin Wushu went to the side and picked up his big hat "Fourth prince, are you going out?" "Wu Qimai, you accompany me to the palace." "Fourth prince, such a cold weather... Is it another day? Your body can''t stand it..." He shook his head, picked up a letter on the table with his own hands, put it in his arms, and slowly walked out At the door stood his black horse He looked at the old horse who had followed him for more than ten years It is already very old, and it is no longer the god horse of the past There is also a horse, the famous "black Moonlight", which is in its heyday and at its peak, but the black moonlight is also gone "Fourth prince, you, take a sedan chair?" Wu Qimai was careful, "you are sick. Besides, this is Yanjing..." He categorically said, "my son of gold, there is no custom of sitting in a sedan chair! Spoiled, the state of song perished in this way, how can we repeat the mistakes?" He rolled over and mounted the horse At this moment, his movements were so vigorous, as if he had returned to the heroic years However, Wu Qimai noticed that after he sat down, his body shook slightly, and one of his men consciously pressed his heart and soon let go 28 the lady ran out, and her voice was full of surprises: "fourth prince, fourth Prince..." Jin Wushu said faintly, "what''s the matter with you?" "Are you going to the imperial palace? Don''t forget to ask for the title for your son. The wolf Lord will promise you. You are the first hero of the kingdom of gold. How can he not listen to you? You should remember that you have to fight for the title for your only son..." With a faint smile, he hit the horse and left Wu Qimai glared at the 28 woman mercilessly, and even his heart was full of sadness and anger Heroes are like the fourth prince, and the last scene is no better In the palace, He Ci is drinking and having fun with his concubines Yesterday, a vassal of the state of song presented a good thing to him: cold food powder After taking this thing, I was almost elated and hot all over. I was especially energetic when I had sex. The three concubines of Yuxing had just gone to bed. They got up early in the morning and began to play again These are the blessings that the emperor should have. He thought that if he could be the emperor of the Southern Dynasty for the first time, he would be honored. Where would he be short of money if he wanted to decorate a palace? Palace people came in, and they were also eunuchs. After arriving in Yanjing, the Jin State really used eunuchs in large numbers, which was also learned from the song and Liao dynasties The eunuch caged his sleeve and said, "I inform your majesty that the fourth prince wants to see you." He Ci was in high spirits and didn''t want to see anyone. However, hearing that it was Jin Wushu, he immediately said, "pass it on, no, I''ll go out in person, and the fourth uncle will see me? The fourth uncle has recovered? Hahaha, very good, very good..." In the imperial study, He Ci had a wide robe and big sleeves. Jin Wushu looked at him carefully. In addition to the braid of the immortal on his head, he was already a boy of the Han people. Even his body shape completely inherited the bones of the Han people - he had been drunk and lustful for a long time, and he was almost as weak as the young song qinzong in those days His heart thumped. He shouldn''t have been surprised, but he still felt that the room suddenly became cold, as if in the brazier of the imperial study, and the last heat would slowly evaporate "Fourth uncle, the brazier in the imperial study is so warm, why don''t you take off your cloak?" He shook his head. No matter how hot the brazier burned, he couldn''t feel any warmth. He was wrapped in a black cloak, like a huge trumpet bird "I came today to offer my three suggestions to your majesty." He took the letter from his arms and handed it to him. "Please read it, your majesty." He Ci took it over and saw that it was simple and clear, with "three policies for Song Dynasty" written on it However, he read it again. It was pointless and habitual. In fact, he was not interested in these military affairs. His stepfather helped him watch it before. Now? Of course, the fourth Prince helped "Fourth uncle, if you want a clever plan, just implement it. I will support you." "Your Majesty, you should have a good look. National affairs are governed by you. In the future, you will be the only decision-maker." Chapter 633 "Haha, uncle Si''s handwriting is really beautiful. It''s really not like the handwriting of a female immortal. It''s almost as good as Yuwen Xuzhong in those years. Uncle Si, you''re really good at calligraphy. When did you start practicing? You must have worked hard to write this? Ah, it''s still the Su style you learned... Su Dongpo''s poems are my favorite, ''I hope people will last a long time, and they will be beautiful together for thousands of miles'', lingering and artistic conception..." Jin Wushu listened to his endless appreciation of his calligraphy, not only did he not have the slightest pleasure, on the contrary, the inner flame was like the fire in the imperial study, which was about to extinguish the flame in his heart In those days, the 13 cavalry of the old wolf Lord started his career. What a brilliant talent, I didn''t expect the heir to be so impeccable He is very melancholy. Is the state of Jin going to follow the old path of the state of song? Suddenly I remembered the old saying of the Han people: the princes and generals are kind! All dynasties have changed so fast that they have been leading the way for hundreds of years or only decades What about Daikin? Can Dajin''s rivers and mountains last forever? "Your Majesty, please carefully refer to the" three policies to the Song Dynasty "in the future. Now, the situation of the song and Jin Dynasties has quietly changed. The song state is partial to the south of the Yangtze River. Over the years, economic production has been greatly restored, taxes are sufficient, the source of troops has increased, and Qin Hui has died again. The situation in the middle of the dynasty has greatly changed. Some generals such as Liu Ning have been placed in important positions, which may endanger the safety of Da Jin in the future..." "Fourth uncle, why worry? As long as you are here, the state of song will never dare to act rashly. Zhao Deji is a coward! Big deal, give him a search of mountains and seas again..." Jin Wushu spurted blood at one mouthful, but it splashed on his dark marten cloak "Fourth uncle, are you so ill?" This is the first time that he CI witnessed the condition of Jin Wushu, but when he saw his blood spitting like gold paper, he hurriedly said, "I will send the royal doctor for you right away..." "No!" Jin Wushu waved to stop him and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth "It''s a pity that the fourth uncle is still offering advice to the kingdom of Jin when he is ill. The loyalty of the fourth Prince is really rare in the world." "Thank you for your admiration. Your majesty, let go of song sance and leave first!" "Fourth uncle, I sent a sedan chair to take you back! Now the weather is cold, and I go in and out in a sedan chair. You are sick, and you can''t hurt yourself..." Jin Wushu''s eyes moved down slightly, looking at his increasingly emaciated body like a hemp pole, a typical posture of a weak scholar in the Song Dynasty Although fighting the world at once can''t cure the world at once, the wolf Lord and the thorn have lost all the brave advantages inherited by the Dajin nation He shook his head, turned and strode away His waist was so straight that he even forgot his hematemesis: the fourth prince was still in his prime. With him, he could have fun for a few more years At noon, the wind and snow slowly decreased, and then stopped At the end of the long street, Jin Wushu reined in his horse Wu Qimai chased up: "fourth prince, this is not the direction to return to the mansion. You are going the wrong way." "That''s right." "This weather is not suitable for hunting." "No hunting! Let''s travel." Wu Qimai was so strange: "in this weather, go traveling? Where? Not very good? It''s better to go out after spring." Jin Wushu laughed: "winter night outings are unique. Wu Qimai, a Southern Dynasty person, has a story that a famous scholar Wang Ziyou of the Wei and Jin Dynasties lived in Shanyin. Once it snowed heavily at night, he woke up from sleep, opened the window, and ordered his servant to pour wine. Looking around, it was white and bright, so he got up, walked slowly, and recited Zuo Si''s" hidden poem " . Suddenly I thought of his friend Dai Kui, who was far away in Shanxian County on the upper reaches of Cao''e River Wang Ziyou immediately went by boat overnight After a night, I arrived at Dai Kui''s house, but turned around and returned When someone asked him why he did this, prince you said, "I went there in my interest. My interest was exhausted and I naturally returned. Why do I have to see Dai Kui? ''..." Wu Qimai couldn''t understand: "is this prince you a psychopath?" Jin Wushu laughed: "the crown prince has never been insane. This time, why not be insane? Let''s go, hunt along the way, and enjoy the ice and snow scenery. Isn''t it happy?" Thirty horses and ten others were all loaded with good wine, food and strong tents Wu Qimai saw that the fourth prince was indeed going out to hunt But why do you bring so many things when hunting? There are even a few horses, specially carrying clothes and bedding Seeing his doubts, Jin Wushu asked, "Wu Qimai, is the special ''gift'' that the crown prince asked you to prepare ready?" "It has been sent to the border, and there is a special person in charge. Please rest assured, crown prince." "OK, let''s go, Wu Qimai. Don''t look worried. You haven''t had any fun with the crown prince for many years. Why don''t you put everything down and enjoy the happiness of life this time?" When the fourth Prince spoke, his attitude was calm and calm, but Wu Qimai felt particularly wrong However, when I think of the fourth Prince''s mansion and the 28 women who make noise and ask the LORD every day, I am relieved again. It''s better to go out for a walk than to stay at home. Maybe the fourth Prince''s condition will improve ¡­¡­ After a heavy rain, the temperature on the island decreased slightly, but there was more fresh air The rain washed leaves are verdant and dark green. For Lu Wenlong, who grew up in the icy north, he can''t feel the weather of winter at all Even forget the season of winter This half month was the happiest day of his life. The marriage of my father and mother swept away the last haze that had settled in my heart in the past, and everyone became so happy, especially my mother. He had secretly observed and found that her smiling face was full all day, and it was by no means hidden sadness in the past, completely from the heart Moreover, he obviously found that his mother''s body had changed a lot. She was no longer as often as before, hiding alone for a period of time - this was what he later learned. At that time, because of her pain attack, she didn''t want anyone to know If she doesn''t hide, it means that everything is getting better The morning sun, the emerald coconut trees, the waves gently patted the rocks, the sea breeze blew the fresh air with a faint fishy smell, and some shells were rolled onto the beach, reflecting the sun and colorful Little tiger head and Lu Wenlong, as well as many children on the island, ran and cheered, picking up all kinds of shells and conch Play and fight with each other Hua Rong walked barefoot on the beach in shallow water, just below her ankles, with a slight chill Far away, King Qin strode forward and shouted, "girl, girl..." His shouts stopped and his steps stopped The woman opposite was wearing a light green shirt, a light red dress embroidered with dots of brocade, and a light red scarf of the same color was tied to her head. Up and down her body, there was the celebration of her bride, but it showed infinite freshness and vitality of life Under her feet, there is a large open shell, silver, as if she was a pearl just born from the shell. Behind her, the sun slowly rises, rendering the sea water as if thousands of roses were in full bloom, the spring breeze blowing on the left, and the flowers blooming on the right Like a goddess of spring, riding the wind and waves, rising slowly from the sea King Qin stood motionless, as if he had seen her for the first time, as if she were the best beauty in the world¡ª¡ª "Girl, girl..." She was still barefoot and walked towards him, with snow-white ankles, a gentle smile, and a trace of anger in her eyes: "what''s the matter? Silly?" He grabbed her hand, full of excitement unspeakable, with her every day, as if it passed so fast, time flies, like a long dream, indulged in the meantime, always afraid of waking up suddenly "Little tiger head, Wen long, eat..." Two children ran over, holding a lot of bright red shells "Mom, do you like it?" "Yes, I like them all." "Dad, what about you?" "I like it too." On the table A bulky square table still exudes the fragrance of logs and the saltiness of the sea breeze A few dishes, a big pot of sea fish, fresh venison, roe shreds, sea sheep bacon Next to it, there is a big vase with only three or two green banana leaves in it, which adds a scene and makes people hungry Hua Rong picked up chopsticks and distributed them to his sons, and added rice to King Qin This is one of her happiest things these days. She occasionally cooks a few dishes and watches her most important relatives eat so happily. Such a mood is really happier than anything "Girl, I''m going out for a few days." King Qin''s voice was very calm, "you have a good rest at home." Hua Rong hasn''t answered yet. The two children asked first: "Dad, where are you going? Aren''t we going together?" "Dad goes out to deal with some things and will come back soon. You two should stay with mom and take good care of mom, you know?" "Can''t we go with mom?" "No!" Hua Rong smiled softly, holding a piece of meat for Lu Wenlong and a piece for Xiaohu''s head. "Dad is going to deal with things, not play. He will come back soon. If you go, it will increase trouble." Lu Wenlong was silent King Qin looked at Hua Rong and their eyes met. She nodded slightly and fully understood his intention During this trip, the imperial water army pressed the border. It is said that Zhang Jun and WAN Jiyu were the first to command the army, and they must defeat the sea "water tyrants" "Girl, you can rest assured these days. When I come back, you may be completely better." She smiled and nodded, knowing that he didn''t want to let himself have any more trouble In the past, she would have insisted on going, but now her body can''t stand any damage King Qin not only wants a victory, but also a wife who can accompany him for a long time She no longer insisted, almost from the beginning she meekly promised King Qin''s tone was very consultative: "girl, I want to send you back to sunset Island first. The scenery there is more beautiful, and your mother and son should also take a vacation..." Hua Rong stared into his eyes. King Qin, he is really a very selfish person - without any hero and selfless feelings With the war looming, all the families of the soldiers, wives and children stayed on Changlin island At this time, what he wanted was not his wife and children to advance and retreat together, but repeatedly made up his mind to quietly transfer his wife and children Chapter 634 Sunset island is the safest place There is still a considerable distance from Changlin island. It is precisely because of its deep location and relatively small area that it cannot develop and grow like Changlin island However, its advantage is that one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people cannot leave it. Its dangerous geographical location and unknown terrain are the best place to hide Moreover, he also deployed defense there This time, Hua Rong shook her head "Girl, the children all like that place..." he was a little anxious. These days, he had mobilized their mother and son several times, but Hua Rong was still unmoved She smiled and said, "it''s also very good here. Although you went out, there are Uncle Yang, Tinglan and many children. There are so many people here. I think children don''t like places that are too lonely." "Yes, Dad, Changlin island is more fun. I won''t go to sunset island. Neither will my brother." King Qin had no choice but to gently touch the flying braid of little tiger''s head and look at his dark eyes. He was so clever, but he didn''t know that there was war in the world He knew nothing of the danger of war Lu Wenlong just lowered his head to eat, and never said a word After the meal, the two children went out, King Qin closed the door and looked back at his bright and clear eyes His voice was slightly hoarse, and he put his hand around her waist: "girl, you are waiting for me at home, and I will come back as soon as possible. You also know that Zhang Jun and Wan Jixuan are straw bags. If Liu Ning and others were changed, I would be a little afraid. However, these two straw bags, even if there are ten times more sailors, can''t become a big climate." She just nodded and enjoyed such a quiet woman''s life for the first time. Her hands were also weak, as if she could only embroider and cook, rather than holding a knife and gun She was not very worried. The man in front of her was full of confidence and trust It''s a little pity that Zhang Jun and Wan Jixuan were accomplices in the murder of Peng Ju. They only hate that they can''t get rid of them personally King Qin seemed to see her mind: "girl, Zhao Deji will never risk alone. He won''t come." "I know that he has been scared out of his courage and will not dare to go to the sea again in his life." That''s why she stayed safely at sea Since you can''t cut Zhao Deji, your priority is to keep fit "Qin Shangcheng, don''t worry about going out. I''ll wait for you at home." When she spoke like this, her cheeks were smiling, her eyes were smiling, and her expression was smiling King Qin picked her up and couldn''t help it. They were so soft that they fell on the newly married bed For a long time, their gasps slowly calmed down Her lips gently pressed against his chest: "you should come back early." He stroked her soft abdomen and said softly, "girl, don''t worry, of course I have to come back soon. Maybe my little girl is coming..." She just smiled and slowly got out of bed to clean up for him Thick armor and deer knife He is majestic, like a lion roaring in a mountain stream She stared at him for a long time and suddenly said, "Qin Shangcheng, you are actually quite handsome." He laughed happily and touched his helmet. He was a little shy. He had never received such praise from her Beauty is really in the eye of the beholder He hugged her waist again and stuck it to her ear: "girl, you promise me that as long as there is something wrong, you will go to sunset Island immediately." "Hehe, OK, in case of any trouble, I will take the children and run away immediately." The beach was very calm, and the old women were busy with their own affairs, drying fishing nets, drying fish, harvesting some winter crops and fruits, and storing them Not many people even noticed the cruiser about to go to sea These days, their husbands, sons, fathers, brothers... Men over the age of 13 on the island have experienced such training every day, fishing at sea and training in their spare time, for several consecutive years Therefore, they are not surprised at all Hua Rong, with two sons, looked at the soldiers who boarded the ship from a distance On the super cabin of the cruiser, there are hundreds of motor boats, and layers of archers are erected on the second floor; The third layer is the firearm point On the ship, a flag of the eldest brother was flying. It was embroidered by eight women in half a month. It was not the black flag of the past, but a bright red flag, flying in the sea breeze "Mom, Dad, where are they going?" This is the first time that dad doesn''t go out with his mother, so xiaohutou feels strange and asks again and again A pair of big hands stretched out from behind and raised him above his head: "haha, son, Dad went hunting, hunting whales, and brought them back to you to eat whale meat..." "Whale meat is not delicious." "Hahaha, whale bones are fun. Son, I''ll bring you and your brother many interesting things back." He kissed Xiaohu on the head, then put him down, and patted Lu Wenlong on the shoulder: "son, you should listen to your mother at home and take good care of your mother and brother." "I know, Dad, don''t worry." King Qin suddenly saw a calm in his eyes. He was relieved. He patted him on the shoulder again, glanced at Hua Rong again, saw her smile, and then strode away A command, purring in the sea spread, the cruiser immediately set off The mother and son watched the ship disappear into the boundless sea and sky, and then slowly took back their sight Lu Wenlong turned and looked at his mother, "Mom, should we strengthen our vigilance?" Little tiger head hurriedly asked, "what''s on guard?" Lu Wenlong was outspoken: "war is coming, little tiger head, bad guys are coming." "Well, then we''ll fight the bad guys." "Mom, I don''t think we should be so unprepared. Dad, they''re out. I don''t think the island is safe..." She smiled and nodded: "this Changlin island is our rear area. You should believe dad''s ability. Go, mom will take you to a place to have a look..." She was walking in the opposite direction of the island. The mother and son were not slow, but they also walked for a long time before they stopped. Her eyes slowly looked to the port on the left, which was one of the most secluded places on Changlin island. There, nearly 100 essence boats and 3000 carefully selected and most loyal and reliable warriors lurked Lu Wenlong was slightly surprised, which he didn''t know Hua Rong whistled, and in the lush grass, two soldiers suddenly jumped out and saluted, "have you seen madam!" Lu Wenlong found that there was a strange way to contact on the island, almost step by step Hua Rong nodded, "brothers, it''s hard. Where''s the third uncle?" "The third uncle is on the ship. Madam, do you want to inform me?" "No. let''s go find him." "Yes, madam, please." Ginger is old and spicy, and uncle Yang''s sitting on the island shows that King Qin is not completely reckless The two children followed their mother, and Hua Rong said as he walked, "this contact method was taught to me by my father Yue. At that time, in order to fight against Jin Jun, the environment was even worse..." "Mom, where is father Yue?" Hua Rong was stunned. Looking at the young face of little tiger''s head, he had forgotten his father. He called his father "father Yue" She edged her face slightly, her eyes slightly moist At this time, I heard masu''s respectful voice: "madam, are you here?" Then, it was Uncle Yang''s old voice: "madam, you are not well, why don''t you take a good rest at home?" Lu Wenlong was even more surprised when he saw Uncle Ma su. Uncle Ma Su was deeply valued by my father, but he was left to protect the island In particular, the two of them stayed vigilant at the military base on the island This war, how can it be so understated, just hunting, as father said? "Third uncle, masu, I''ll take two children to have a look." Hua Rong looked very calm. "Wen long followed me through two life and death wars. He is not just a child. Maybe he can help." Ma Su looked at Lu Wenlong with a long gun on his back. At that time, the child was almost as tall as himself The ice and snow in the north and steamed bread and mutton have nourished him strong and healthy, far better than the weak teenagers of the same age in the Song Dynasty "Little tiger head, he won''t be afraid." "Good, good, little tiger head, you have to remember your father. Your father is invincible. Even if you are a child, you have to have courage." Little tiger head giggled, just kept looking at those soldiers who were busy carrying things. Some supplies, war preparedness and weapons should be transported out from here, continuously, to meet the needs of the war "Uncle, our mother and son are living here these days. Won''t they bother you?" Uncle Yang hesitated a little. Now on the island, Hua Rong is respected. Her consultation is actually an order In his old voice, he sighed with infinite emotion, "well, madam came over in the storm, I don''t mind." "In that case, masu, you call the crowd, and we''ll have a meeting right away. The situation will change at any time, and we need to be careful." "Yes." The 100000 troops led by Zhang Jun and WAN Jiyu have been displayed on the coastline Boats and boats around, even small fishing boats and canoes, were forcibly recruited Zhang Jun was lax in running the army. Along the way, soldiers plundered wildly, raped civilian women, raped and looted, which occurred every day Hearing the wind and taking shelter, the coastal residents knew that the imperial court was as fierce as a tiger, which was no inferior to the Jin army in those days On this day, the weather was fine The Imperial Navy, dressed in uniform scarlet armor, stood in the sun, sweating and staggering At this time, Feiqi announced, "we''ll board the ship right away, everyone cheer up. When we catch the bandit leader King Qin, we can go home." The people immediately came to their senses. In the war mobilization order these days, King Qin, the bandit leader, boasted that he had become the world''s richest man. It was said that on his island, gold and silver were piled up like mountains, and thousands of beautiful women Everyone is thinking about countless treasures, countless beauties The purpose of war is nothing more than this In the far corner of the military base, Yingge and Yanwu came No one knows that it is the son of heaven who is drinking and having fun with his beloved General Zhang Jun and others After dozens of singers and prostitutes finished singing and dancing, Zhao Deji held up his glass and said with a drunken smile, "Dear Aiqing, I wish you success, great success and serve for the imperial court. Each of you will reward five beautiful virgins. I hope that Aiqing will serve the country and swear to kill the bandit leader King Qin." The crowd quickly thanked, shouted long live, and swore allegiance: "swear to kill the bandit leader King Qin!" Zhang Jun was full of ambition. This was his first water battle He was a layman in foreign war and an expert in civil war. As long as he didn''t deal with Jin Jun, he was not afraid of anything. He boasted, "Your Majesty, why don''t you let your ministers escort you, so that you can see King Qin''s capture?" Chapter 635 "I don''t want to go out to sea. I''m waiting for your good news." Zhao Deji didn''t change his face, but his eyelids jumped faintly. Last time, he was searched by the fourth prince. Let alone go to sea, even if he was sitting at the Imperial Navy station by the sea, he was a little timid, so he was determined not to go to sea The imperial court has 100000 sailors and 100000 land lions. They can escort him to escape at any time, which is safe He didn''t want to be the emperor of the imperial expedition. He just wanted to wait to see the head of King Qin, the widow of Yue Pengju! In those days, Yue Pengju braved the wind and waves, led a group of ships to kill like a god of war, and saved his life If this person does not die, the consequences will be unimaginable Fortunately, he executed Yue Pengju! Now think of it, lucky and with abnormal cruelty - kill Yue Pengju, and then occupy his wife! Compared to the stimulation of the emperor is more powerful Even son! Son! Whether there is a son or not is almost a matter of success or failure! He stood up, walked to the top of the tower and looked around. There were hundreds of thousands of soldiers waving on the beach Once upon a time, I was the real owner of this beach However, he deliberately forgot that the wooden master card of Taizu Taizong had already been washed away by the sea The setting sun sinks in the West On the back is the island of the former king Erqi. At this time, it has become a large food and grass stronghold of King Qin The five tooth warship berthed here At this time, a motorized boat came quickly, and a scout jumped on the splint and reported loudly: "tell your majesty, the Imperial Navy was found a hundred nautical miles ahead. They took about 1000 ships of different sizes and have killed here..." "Well, I''ve been waiting for them for a long time!" "Liu Wu, dispatch troops immediately." "Yes." "We must annihilate them all, leaving no room for them." "Yes." This army is almost all of Zhao Deji''s naval divisions, and it is also the result of Zhao Deji''s training for so long after he fled at sea It was originally a heart disease between King Qin''s elbows and armpits. If it was annihilated this time, the imperial court would never have a decent naval force in ten years "All the ships adjusted their directions and aimed at the enemy ship." "Yes." It''s a cloudy day, but it won''t rain. The sea and sky are the same. Countless black spots have appeared in the vision. It''s the navy of the imperial court. On the war ship headed by the imperial court, there are huge imperial flags floating. The big book "Zhang" is the commander Zhang Jun! King Qin stood up from the huge tiger skin chair, drew out the deer knife, looked at the distant sky, and shouted, "ready to fight!" Zhang Jun stood on the high deck, looked at the dark boats opposite, and casually laughed: "King Qin is such a small boat? It''s not very good. It''s far from the boasting in the legend..." A deputy general reminded, "it is said that King Qin has a big ship, which can''t be compared with the Dongting water invader Yang Yao in those days." Zhang Jun sniffed: "a bandit, how can it be so exaggerated? This commander will level his Changlin island in a few days, take down his head and repay his majesty." The deputy general listened to his big words, knowing that he always liked to listen to flattery, so he took the opportunity to boast: "Zhang Xianggong''s brilliant talents are rare in the world, and he is a young general who has been worried." Zhang Jun was very proud: "pay attention, the ship is close, order the archers, and start the attack..." ¡­¡­ King Qin''s boat seemed to be unable to cope with the crazy attack of the imperial army After resisting for a while, he circled in the sea At this time, it was dusk, and the dead and injured could not be seen clearly. Only dozens of small boats turned around and began to flee Zhang Jun saw clearly and laughed: "bandits are bandits. They are really vulnerable." The deputy general felt a little bad: "Zhang Xianggong, look at those ships, they are only a little strange." "What''s weird? You see, those people were all shot into hedgehogs..." The deputy general still felt something wrong, but he saw that the boats were running away to the island on the left in a hurry "Hurry up, where is Wang Erqi''s Island. Ben Shuai has already got the topographic map there. Even if King Qin wants to ambush here, even if his doomsday is coming." The deputy general dared not say any more, so he had to give orders and attack with all his strength Dozens of fleeing boats drove fast, and the imperial court''s speedboats soon caught up with them. When they were close, someone suddenly exclaimed, "look, they are all scarecrows." "Hurry up..." "No, I have to report it to Mr. Zhang immediately." "However, the sea is not as fast as the land. How can news be sent out so quickly?" ¡­¡­ Everyone can only catch up without considering disputes The evening wind blew, and the dozens of boats were completely catching up It seemed that it was suddenly drilled out of the sea. On that island, there were several high-speed five tooth warships The sailors were not surprised that the arrow clusters had been shot like raindrops "Mom..." Shouts of killing and screams echoed, and the two armies were so close that they could even see each other''s faces On Friday, the Zhou Qi brothers, in the vanguard, stood on the side of the ship on the third floor with bows and arrows in their arms, holding a horn and shouting, "kill these disturbing court dog officers and fight to Lin''an..." Everyone roared in unison. Most of them were stranded fishermen around, or refugees fleeing from the north. They had no illusions about the imperial court Seeing that the happy land he finally lived in was to be exterminated by the imperial court, he was all angry, which was a feeling of defending his home Zhang Jun was on the big ship and suddenly felt bad Immediately order reinforcements Before and after him, there were dark ships. At this time, they were far better than King Qin''s troops He was eager for success, and spied the news. King Qin''s main force was all on Wang Erqi''s Island. At this time, he saw several large ships, headed by a huge flag: "flowers"! At this time, Duke Kang Shi Shi ran went to the bow of the boat and said happily, "King Qin is out!" "Why is it the flag of ''flowers''?" Kang Gonggong lowered his voice: "Hua Rong must be on the ship." Zhang jundaxi, of course, secretly got the order. Unexpectedly, not only king Qin, but also Hua Rong "Senior official Kang, look carefully. Is that guy King Qin really there?" At this time, the weather was still good. Father Kang looked around and saw a big man standing on the top of the huge five tooth battleship, waving a deer knife He lost his voice and said, "King Qin, that person is king Qin!" Zhang Jun saw that he was indeed a big man, just like the legendary King Qin To catch the thief and the king, he said happily, "give orders immediately and attack with all your strength." At the command, thousands of boats launched a fierce attack Kang Gonggong bowed: "Zhang Xianggong can make great contributions again." Of course, Zhang Jun heard his jealousy: "what did senior official Kang say? You are the red man around your majesty. You and I are blessed together." The two armies met and shot at each other first With screams, countless people began to fall to the bottom of the sea King Qin stood on the deck, looking at the crazy surge of the Imperial Navy Zhang Jun really didn''t have much command ability. He thought he was on land and had to rely on more people to win What I was waiting for was his move. I thought it would take some time to see, but I didn''t expect that he would make such a quick move He ordered to retreat to the sea while resisting Seeing the situation, Duke Kang sighed in his heart that although King Qin was a hero, the imperial court had recruited too many people this time. He was outnumbered and had no choice Zhang Jun ordered the big ship to approach. At this time, it was clear that on the other side''s tall five tooth warship, King Qin was wielding a broadsword to cut and kill, commanding calmly, and he was a hero "This guy is not brave enough." "Zhang Xianggong''s clever plan forced them to Shanghai Island, trapped him for ten and a half days, surrounded but not attacked, and the food and grass did not continue, so they naturally surrendered..." "Hahaha, this is what Ben Shuai is going to do." Zhang Jun was very proud, but he saw that although King Qin''s resistance was very stubborn, it was gradually coming ashore "Pursue, pursue with all your strength, and encircle this island." Immediately, all the naval forces rushed up in all directions. King Qin saw the situation and had gathered and retreated quickly to the island Zhang Jun did not hesitate. Even his big ship began to approach the island "No, King Qin, they fled to the island." "Very good. Wait for them to go up." "Xianggong Zhang, the wind is strong on the sea, and the boat can''t berth alone." "Order all the warships to be connected." "Yes." Earlier, in order to prevent the move of "burning red cliff", all warships were separated But the sea is windy, and now our own side is in an absolute advantage. We just need to wait for the enemy and surround it without attacking. Of course, we should concentrate the ships and fight together As a result, thousands of warships were divided into several camps and connected with leather cables already prepared The cool wind was blowing, and Zhang Jun''s ship was surrounded in the middle. On the deck was a table full of good wine and food. Several beauties rewarded by Zhao Deji played the piano, sang and danced Zhang Jun sat stabbing in the middle, hugging left and right, very proud: "the order goes on, stop chasing." "Zhang Xianggong is really a hero. King Qin, the bandit leader, turned out to be no better than you." "King Qin didn''t deserve to mention shoes to Zhang Xianggong. He fled as soon as he heard that Zhang Xianggong was wise..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, everyone sit down and have a drink with me. After the victory, your majesty will naturally have a great reward." ¡­¡­ In the sound of singing and dancing, everyone''s mood was very relaxed. Unconsciously, twilight came The sea is going to start its sleeping day Everyone was drunk and sleepy No one noticed that in the distance, a super cruiser was coming fast The soldier in charge of the watch first found the trace, ran up quickly and shouted, "Xianggong Zhang, look, what''s that?" Zhang Jun was lisping: "what is what?" "Look, that huge black guy..." "Where is the big guy?" The deputy general was more sober, but in the distance, a big dark shadow like a mountain was advancing here "God, what''s that? How big?" The soldiers were shocked, "is it a big shark?" "How can there be such a big shark?" ¡­¡­ Zhang Jun woke up most of the time, and hurriedly made everyone hold torches, so that the sea was as bright as day Standing at the top, he saw a huge monster moving this way in the boundless sea "God, what''s that?" No one can answer him When he was in doubt, the big guy seemed to be suddenly splitting - countless warships came down from its vast deck, scattered and quickly surrounded I don''t know who exclaimed, "God, Xianggong Zhang, we are surrounded..." "No, look at the island..." The main force of King Qin, who retreated to a corner, suddenly poured out, and the five tooth battleship also hung up its sails again Zhang Jun was furious: "how could King Qin have such a big ship? Chapter 636 No one can answer him They had long known that King Qin had a big ship, but when they saw King Qin''s five tooth warship, it was bigger than the imperial ship, and they thought it was the legendary "big ship" Who knows, there is a big ship in the world that is hundreds of times bigger than the five tooth battleship? It was king Qin''s cruiser that came The commander of the cruiser is Liu Wu, and his deputy is Liu Zhiyong In the war with Jin Wushu, King Qin used himself as a bait and left Liu Wu as a surprise soldier to turn defeat into victory In this war, he repeated his old skills As the saying goes, Zhang Jun ate all over the sky, and he didn''t fight with him. How can he know his habits? According to the Convention, I only know that the commander-in-chief will not commit risks alone and catch thieves and kings. How can I expect that King Qin only left 20 forces for himself, and the rest is in the hands of Liu Wu All of a sudden, large and small warships burst out, full of strength, shooting desperately in the dark, shooting all kinds of firearms King Qin and others made a killing noise. He personally raised a deer cutter and stood on the deck to command the counterattack The Imperial Navy has never participated in such a battle in recent years. Even in the Dongting Lake war in the past, Yue Pengju mostly attacked and disintegrated. There are not many really large-scale wars Over the years, they neglected training and showed off their prowess. At the sight of such an array, their legs were already weak, and the ocean was no bigger than a lake. No matter how vast the Dongting Lake was, there were stockaded villages along the way. However, the vast sea, except for an isolated Island, could no longer be seen, and there was no way to escape In the chaos, someone suddenly shouted, "we have caught Zhao Deji..." "Hahaha, look at Zhao Deji''s dog head..." ¡­¡­ I saw a huge flag hanging on the other side''s mast. On it was a crowned head. Faintly, it was Zhao Deji Where can people tell the true from the false? But when he saw the crown, although he guessed that it was the other party''s deception, he also messed up his hands and feet What''s worse, because of the rest of the night, how can the several ship camps gathered to prevent the storm be solved so easily in a moment? The sulfur bombs and rockets of the other side came swishing, and Zhang Jun had already prevented the "burning of Red Cliff" - which was finally unavoidable As soon as the fire spread, it was even more routed Diving, on fire, shot to death... 100000 troops seem to have become cabbage and radish that can be hacked by others, with countless deaths and injuries As king Qin had already issued a must kill order, never giving everyone a chance to flee, and determined to completely destroy all the naval forces of Zhao Deji, the pirates who had the upper hand would not tolerate it. In the sea of fire, only the sound of killing was heard, and the sound of plopping into the water was heard The wine cup in Zhang Jun''s hand had already fallen and broken, and Kang Gonggong''s face was as pale as earth, while in the enemy camp opposite, King Qin was still rushing like a lion, taking the lead, which was even more powerful The two of them never dreamed that there would be a commander willing to sacrifice like this, and would not hesitate to lure the enemy with his body. In a hurry, Zhang Junli immediately recovered his true colors as a fleeing general: "quickly, withdraw immediately..." His ship was surrounded in the middle, originally to protect the safety of the commander. This mess could not be killed at all, and the fire was about to spread "Quick, cut the rope, quick..." "Guard Zhang Xianggong quickly..." Everyone was in a mess, and no one noticed that a small boat rushed out of the chaos from the flank. The navy was busy running for their lives, and no one did sniping at all. Besides, everyone saw that the commander-in-chief wanted to flee, and he couldn''t work hard. He only hated that his parents had lost a pair of legs and couldn''t run fast Even Zhang Jun''s bodyguards were out of proportion. At this time, a large ship approaching recognized Zhang Jun''s handsome flag and wholeheartedly fired rockets on the ship. The bodyguards caught fire and kept jumping and rolling. In panic, Zhang Jun was also on fire "Hurry... Help Ben Shuai put out the fire..." Father Kang screamed miserably, "save me, save me..." Two bodyguards rushed up, rolled and fought, and finally put out the fire on Zhang Jun Zhang Jun tumbled down the cabin. At this time, the bodyguard had grabbed an escape boat "Xianggong Zhang, get on the boat..." Kang Gonggong stumbled behind: "wait for me... Wait for me..." Before his words fell, he screamed and fell into the sea with a crooked step Zhang Jun hurriedly fled to the boat. Before he stood still, he heard a "whoosh" sound, and a rocket shot right at his waist. He only felt a sharp pain all over and staggered and fell into the cabin King Qin laughed: "Zhang Jun, dog thief, anyway, you won''t live long. Go back and tell Zhao Deji to be careful of his dog''s head." The soldiers didn''t dare to stop at all and drove the boat away King Qin didn''t catch up. Looking back at this vast sea, the whole sky had been red by the sea of fire, people were upside down, and blood flowed into a river This was the first time he had experienced such a war. He commanded it personally and planned it comprehensively. Behind him was the cruiser with years of hard work. He made an extraordinary achievement for the first time Liu Wu stood in the bow and shouted, "King..." He laughed, and the pirates immediately turned around and headed for the cruiser He jumped up, Liu Wu and others saluted immediately: "see you." "Haha, Liu Wu, you did a good job, well done!" Liu Wu was very modest: "where? Thanks to your wonderful plan." "In this battle, 100000 naval divisions of the imperial court were completely wiped out. Let me think, is there really so much? Anyway, it can be counted tomorrow..." as he spoke, he looked at the situation in the sea, and suddenly felt a little surprised. He saw a flame across the western sky, and then exploded crackling His face changed greatly, which was a signal arranged along the way. He was afraid that Zhao Deji and other strange soldiers would make a detour and sneak attack, because there was also the gap where Jin Wushu escaped He had already deployed defense, and he expected that the Imperial Navy would not attack long distances. You need to know where to bypass, which would take up to three months Unexpectedly, Zhao Deji really did this However, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the terrain is dangerous. With Zhang Jun and his company, it is impossible to have such skills? Who will lead the team this time? He just remembered that in Zhang Jun''s army, there had been no waiting for him He shouted, "go back to the rescue." Liu Wu also found it, and his heart was cold. Is there any outstanding figure in the Imperial Navy this time? King Qin had no time to speculate. He didn''t think the cruiser was slow. He immediately jumped off a five tooth warship placed next to him. With a wave of his hand, the sail quickly sailed towards Changlin island in the dark This is the best time of winter. The sea has been calm and there are no signs of storm The two children were already asleep in the cabin. Hua Rong listened to their even breathing before slowly getting up and walking to the deck outside The shadowy figures are the soldiers on duty. They patrol the sea meticulously. Small boats patrol the sea from time to time. When there is wind and grass, they will send special signals The silver moonlight spread all over the sea. When she looked, she found that it was the first quarter moon, so bright in the sky, and the new moon was like a hook Suddenly, a flame sounded in the distance, and then there was a snort She was surprised and immediately found that the enemy situation was found dozens of miles ahead, and then three fireworks exploded in a row, indicating that the enemy situation was very serious Ma Su ran out at the first time. He was wearing armor and his military appearance was neat. Seeing Hua Rong, he immediately said, "madam, there is an enemy coming." Uncle Yang has also got up. He is old and strong. He accidentally gave up his crutches and is also wearing armor Hua Rong wears a night suit and holds a pair of bows and arrows in her hand - this is the dress she has only recovered these days "Prepare for battle immediately. Masu, you are responsible for all arrangements." "Yes, madam." She looked at Uncle Yang and was supposed to persuade him to go back. After all, a 70 year old man, no matter how old and strong he was, couldn''t do it However, she opened her mouth and found that uncle Yang was also trying to persuade herself, so they both shut up She smiled and said in a deep voice, "uncle, you believe me, I have no problem." "OK, madam! Since your majesty asked me to be on duty on the island, I have to guard this stall. This is where I provide for my old age. I don''t want to be damaged by Zhao Deji, a thief." She perked up and immediately said, "well, since Zhao Deji dares to come, we don''t have to be polite to him." All soldiers, assemble immediately Hundreds of warships were lined up in the moonlight At some time, Lu Wenlong was standing behind his mother with a long gun In case of accidents, Hua Rong has already acquiesced, and he is also a suit of armor Just like a real soldier "Wen long, look at your brother." "No problem, little tiger head is asleep, and thunder won''t wake up." Indeed, xiaohutou was tired of playing during the day. He slept. Even if it was thunder and rain all night, he would not wake up Hua Rong was slightly sad. "Wen long, hope drove away the enemy, and little tiger head was still sleeping." "Mom, I haven''t fought at sea yet. Today is the first time." Hua Rong heard his eagerness and expectation, and there was no time to answer him. He saw flames in the distance, and his side had fought with the incoming enemy She could see clearly that it was a warship with a very neat military appearance As soon as he opened his mouth, he made an earth shaking fight, overwhelming his opponent in momentum Such a habit, as far as she knows, is a feature of the famous general Liu Ning''s military training in recent years Did Zhao Deji send Liu Ning to attack secretly? No wonder we can overcome the heavy blockade "Ma Su, the visitor must be Liu Ning! Although Liu Ning is a marine general, he uses accurate troops and cannot be underestimated." While talking, I saw the opposite ship, arrow clusters shooting like raindrops, unexpectedly invincible Liu Ning used a strange tactic. The battleships at the head and tail were connected in a line, which was a violent impact on the small boats on the island Although there were few casualties on our side, we couldn''t stop the other side''s offensive at all. Seeing that, the main ship braved the wind and waves and came directly to the five tooth warship where Hua Rong was located In the night, I saw a big flag with the word "Liu". It was indeed Liu Ning Although he led only 5000 sailors, his combat effectiveness and combat effectiveness far exceeded that of Zhang Jun''s 100000 troops Ma Su saw that the comer was not good. Although his side was well-trained, he had never seen such an array. He made a quick decision, immediately jumped off a warship, waved the flag himself, sounded the horn loudly, and immediately had a crazy reflection on the five tooth warship This round of attack slightly stopped the progress of Liu Qi''s military ship However, he soon changed his strategy and focused on the small boats escorted around These boats were dispersed, each in formation, and they were even more irresistible Hua Rong was secretly frightened. Although the distress signal had been sent, but the vast sea, who knows whether King Qin and others were trapped by Zhang Jun''s army? Moreover, under the bloody battle, how can we rush back to rescue? Chapter 637 Seeing that the other party sent signals repeatedly, Liu Ning knew the attempt and wanted to control the situation before the enemy''s reinforcements arrived This is king Qin''s lair. If you control here, fight back. No matter how defeated Zhang Jun is, you can really grasp the situation Lu Wenlong saw the other side shoot arrows continuously, but with a long gun horizontal, and eight soldiers horizontal beside her mother to protect her safety Hua Rong was burning with anxiety. Seeing that his ships were more and more scattered, the situation gradually showed a trend of rout. Originally, there was a set of formed tactics, but it was so rushed by Liu Ning that it could not be used at all, and Ma Su''s orders could not be passed on Her heart moved, and suddenly she rushed up "Mom, what do you want to do?" Without answering her son, she grabbed the rope of the mast and climbed up "Madam..." "Mom..." The crowd held their breath and wondered what she was doing climbing up But she had climbed to a high place. With a wave of her hand, a fireworks exploded in the air, and then she waved a huge flag The fireworks exploded as bright as day. Both the enemy and ourselves suddenly stopped and looked at the huge "flower" flag that had just risen on the tall mast and a woman in red Liu Ning was shocked. Is this the widow of the world-famous Yue Pengju? At his side, the eyes of the overseer wanjixun flashed out: "look, General Liu, this is the woman we want to catch, this is her, the widow of the traitor Yue Pengju..." Zhao Deji was tyrannical, but he was not too fatuous. He knew that Liu Ning was far ahead of Yong generals such as Zhang Jun, but he could never tell Liu Ning that he was trying to catch Hua Rong alive. He had to inform the running dog Wan Jiyu However, Liu Ning only knew that he came to exterminate the pirate king Qin, not to catch Yue Peng''s widow! Of course, he knows Yue Pengju''s tragic death. Who dares to kill Yue Pengju''s widow at the risk of the world? Moreover, he himself held deep sympathy for Yue Pengju "General Liu, give orders quickly and catch Hua Rong alive!" He was unable to make a judgement for the moment Hua Rong can see clearly, wait, wait! She was already holding a trumpet in her hand, and with all her strength, she shouted, "wait, you traitor, send it to the door today to die!" The sound spread far away on the sea, and everyone woke up like a dream. Ma Su seized the opportunity and shouted, "fight back..." The small boats ordered by the fireworks immediately formed an array and surrounded Liu Ning''s big boats in all directions Liu Ning stood on the deck, staring at the woman who was still clinging to the mast Because she climbed, her scarf fell off, and she even showed her white hair in the sky He couldn''t believe it, and asked Wan Jixuan around him again, "is this woman really a flower?" "If it''s true, even if she turns gray in the battle of Lin''an, the lower officials will recognize her." Hua rongpan attached to the mast, at this time, the two sides had launched a Jedi fight Completely forgetting the danger, she forgot that she might become a live target of the enemy, and just stared at the complacent Wan Jiong on the enemy ship As if that was Zhao Deji''s face! It''s like Yue Pengju''s face again! My husband! Think everything can be forgotten, originally, everything is never forgotten? Far away, the cruiser approached in the dark, and the five tooth battleship came with full sail. She was at the highest point, and she could see the most, but at this time, she couldn''t see anything¡ª¡ª It was like a kind of fateful reincarnation, as if the terrible night in Lin''an, Peng Ju''s voice was sad: "Sister seventeen, you must live!" "Seventeen sister!" "Seventeen elder sister..." It seemed to be Peng Ju''s lament, "sister seventeen, you want to avenge me... Sister seventeen, how did you marry someone else? Have you forgotten me? Don''t avenge me?" She was in a trance. Unconsciously, she had come down the mast, and she couldn''t even hear her son''s anxiety: "Mom, mom..." She just picked up the bow and arrow, slowly climbed to the highest deck, and aimed at wanjiyu on the enemy ship Liu Ning, not Zhang Jun, soon found a huge monster advancing in the night After the monster, there is a large five tooth battleship "Report to the general that a five tooth warship has been found ahead." "Behind the battleship?" "I don''t know what it is." "Maybe it''s a boat." "How can there be such a huge ship in the world?" "No, it''s King Qin coming back!" Wan Jixuan was already elated. Hearing this, he immediately panicked: "how can it be that King Qin has returned? Zhang Xianggong''s 100000 troops should trap him for ten days and a half months no matter how bad..." Liu Ning didn''t have time to explain to him that his side was taken to the mast by Hua Rong, and the battle with these left behind pirates alone had fallen into a stalemate, which could not occupy any advantage at all. Now, the other side''s large forces have rushed back How can you be willing to retreat like this? Excitedly said: "catch the female thief Hua Rong immediately. As long as you catch her, the rest can be ignored..." Liu Ning stared at the other side''s mast and found that the woman with white hair suddenly disappeared Where did the flowers melt? Wan Jiyu was still urging: "hurry, don''t fall short. As long as you catch her, even if 100000 people are lost, your majesty won''t blame us and will reward us greatly." "Why must your majesty arrest her?" Seeing that he suddenly asked such an untimely question at this time, Wan Jiong hesitated and said, "this is your Majesty''s order, General Liu. Catching Hua Rong is more important than everything else on this trip, fast..." Liu Ning didn''t answer, but heard a loud bang. The five tooth warship, almost crazy, rushed over, and had activated the third layer of firearms His face changed greatly. "No, we must retreat immediately!" "No, we should catch Hua Rong..." Liu Ning ignored him and immediately ordered the retreat Wan Jixuan stood on the side of the ship and walked around, looking at the tall mast He didn''t even notice that an arrow had been aiming at him for a long time on the other deck Seeing the situation, he called the soldiers to protect him. He was about to retreat. As soon as he turned around, he heard a "whoosh". He didn''t even shout. The sharp arrow had been shot at his vest "Supervisor..." "Hurry, help the supervisor down..." Regardless of his life or death, Liu Ning ordered the withdrawal and fled at full speed King Qin did not care to chase him and jumped into the boat Far away, Ma Su waved in surprise: "king, king, the enemy has been defeated..." Uncle Yang was also very excited, but king Qin did not care to say hello to them, but ran to the third floor Even victory can''t dilute the fear in her heart - deep fear, girl, she can''t stand any fatigue anymore. Her kite like body will really fall apart after another toss He was so scared that he couldn''t even shout out, but he just kept running up, up, up On the third floor, two people stood against the mast Two figures, Lu Wenlong with a long gun, stood next to his mother, as if their mother and son had been watching the war like this, never moving He was relieved, strode forward, and held her body, "girl, we have destroyed Zhang Jun''s 100000 troops, and even Liu Ning ran away. We can immediately take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill Zhao Deji..." She turned around, smiled, fell into his arms as soon as she was soft, and her expression was so relaxed "Girl, you..." Hua Rong laughed, angry as a hairspring: "go back, let''s go back first... Go home first... By the way, little tiger head is still sleeping in the cabin, Wen long, you wake him up..." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Zhao Deji also got the news of the defeat. Zhang Jun''s eldest brother had a blood hole in his waist. Unable to say a complete sentence, he fainted and was dead Zhao Deji''s experience of escaping for many times, although the army was accompanied, there was no need to worry, and his whereabouts were hidden and unknown to outsiders, but he was still like a frightened bird, and immediately got on the fast horse that had already been prepared, so that the army escorted him, and set out in panic to flee in the direction of Lin''an He never expected that after so many years of development and expansion, the imperial court''s 100000 water troops were more vulnerable than the army He beat his chest and feet, and wailed all the way, "it''s all Zhang Jun''s fault... Liu Ning is also an asshole... I owe my trust... I''m going to kill you, kill you..." At this point, he completely recognized the fate of cutting off his sons and grandchildren. What he was more afraid of was that King Qin would counterattack all the way. According to such momentum, it was not impossible to go from the sea to Lin''an ¡­¡­ This night, the moon is white and the wind is clear A line of fast horses has just crossed the border of song Wu Zhui''s horse suddenly stopped, and Wu Qimai also found the abnormality "Fourth prince, what''s the matter with you?" Jin Wushu reined in his horse, covered his chest and forced a smile. There was a "buzz" in his brain. Before he opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed out "The fourth prince!" He shook his hand, holding his halberd, looking at the crescent moon in the sky, "I don''t know if she received the gift for Hua Rong!" He will never know that the gift was blocked by a war on the land, delayed, and could not arrive on time at all These days, Wu Qimai heard him mention Hua Rong for the first time, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart: "fourth prince, should she have received the gift?" His body was shaky, and a mouthful of blood gushed out again, but he held Fang Tian''s painted halberd more tightly: "Wu Qimai, later, bury this painted halberd with the crown prince, even under the yellow spring, we will have a new competition with Yue Peng in weightlifting!" Wu Qimai muttered, thinking of the story of the fourth prince, "Prince Youxue visits Shanyin at night" The fourth prince had slowly turned his horse''s head, "I think I''m really not suitable for hunting anymore! I suddenly want to go back, and it''s better for Da Jin!" Wu Qimai was overjoyed. The body of the fourth prince should have gone back long ago! The fourth prince took the lead, and the moonlight spread all over him. He didn''t know when he changed his armor. All the way, he was dressed in white scholar robes, like a handsome young master in the moonlight! Walking in the gentle and charming Jiangnan Water Town The shadow of the moon slowly tilted westward, and a cloud covered his head. No one noticed that the man on Wu Zhui''s horse''s head slowly hung down, even Fang Tianhua halberd slowly hung down ¡­¡­ The sea breeze was so fresh that it blew in from the open window. It seemed that the island was about to bloom in spring As if in a long dream, someone kept waving to him, gently and eagerly Calling: "sister seventeen, I''m waiting for you... Sister seventeen, come on, come on..." She stretched out her hand, firmly grasped it, and only shouted, "Peng Ju, Peng Ju, wait for me..." Then, wake up In his hand was a rough big hand, firmly grasped, as if it were a mountain Chapter 638 It was the cry of little tiger''s head, who fell down in front of her bed and wiped her tears on her face: "Mom, my mom..." even children intuitively realized that some things were more terrible than seeing their mother''s white hair for the first time Lu Wenlong also burst into tears Hua Rong smiled, but the smile was related to the pain all over her - as if some things in her body were broken and could no longer spell She opened her mouth slightly, but could not speak. She could only stare at the vicissitudes of the face, with such deep fear and worry "Qin Shangcheng..." King Qin couldn''t help it any longer, tears streaming down his face, and the soft hands he held tightly seemed to be cooling slowly, bit by bit He hissed, "girl, Zhao Deji is not dead... How can you die?" Her eyes darkened, but it was not despair, but relief Since ancient times, countless famous generals have been wrongly killed. It is difficult to revenge There has never been a successful case! At this time, I just want to hold these warm hands for a long time It was a kind of steadiness, a restart of a happy life, and a kind of peace she really hoped to have After this war, Zhao Deji''s naval forces were completely destroyed, and he dared not take half a step again for at least a decade or two! The best way to revenge is to live longer than the enemy and watch the enemy die in front of him one by one! At this moment, I just hope I can live and live well However, the strength in the hand, like the energy in the heart, dissipated bit by bit When did it start? The war on the grassland? The pursuit of the fourth prince? Peng Ju''s hematemesis in front of the crown tomb? This time, the climbing shot suddenly exhausted a little bit of Yuanshen, which was hard to accumulate. Like a candle, it finally came to an end She had known for a long time that even if there was no such war, it was just because of the painstaking care of King Qin that she would endure for another three or five months King Qin burst into tears and leaned over and hugged her body: "girl, you can''t be so cruel... I''ve only had a few good days, you can''t sorry me..." She breathed faintly, but smiled: "I really want to live... Qin Shangcheng, I really don''t want to leave you at all..." In front of me, there were a lot of Venus popping up, with sinister faces, Zhao Deji, Qin Hui, Wang Junhua... And even the fourth prince! Fourth prince! Peng Ju, I tried my best! It''s up to you to kill Zhao Deji! She murmured, as if praying for an ideal, an agreement, and a promise in her next life In this life, I only hope to live well and forever Her hands gathered her last strength, and her lips wriggled: "qinshangcheng... I want to live..." "Girl, you can''t die... I can''t let you die!" She laughed like a group of angels spreading their wings and flying above her head In the waves, shells bloom, colorful roses rise from the sea, the wind blows from the left, and flowers bloom on the right "Girl... Girl..." She stared at the eyes on the verge of despair, and the numb pain instantly woke up, as if to the top of the saddest, but fell silent, exhausted the last bit of strength, and held him with her backhand: "I want to live, want to live... Live with you..." Black clouds are pressing on the top, and the wind suddenly rises. This spring''s first thunder, the first storm The pouring rain drowned all the voices in the world. Only the God of wind roared alone, sweeping all the roses in the world. He came and went in a hurry. Soon, the rain cleared up and the sun came out A soft hand slowly dropped and brushed the tears on the little tiger''s face; The other hand, however, fell into a pair of palms, slowly dissipating the heat given by this world, like a flower, slowly withering Chapter 639 The fear in my heart is more unbearable than the total annihilation of the army A fear of immediate loss completely surrounded him, and King Qin''s body was almost shaking, as if he had never experienced a cruel battle He hugged her and almost shouted, "girl, why don''t you rest on the island? Why do you run out?" "It''s Liu Ning. I didn''t expect it to be Liu Ning. He won''t let go so easily..." "Who cares about him? Liu Ning, Zhang Qi? Girl, what do you care about this? If I tell you, you will never listen! Why do you want to do this? Do you deliberately want to die and leave me? You..." "I told you to rest, you don''t have a good rest... Really... Where''s masu? I must punish him heavily, completely ignoring my orders, and so is my third uncle..." "Don''t blame them... I forced them, and they can''t..." "They simply don''t pay attention to Lao Tzu, and blame them..." A hand reached out and gently put it on his lips, covering his endless torrent of anger In a fit of anger, he turned his head: "girl, don''t do this. Don''t think I''ll let you go..." "Dad, why do you scold mom?" A childish voice, little tiger''s head rubbing his sleepy eyes, stood at the door, looking at Dad''s angry face in surprise Lu Wenlong stood behind him, his face full of panic Under the fire, I could see my mother''s increasingly pale face, like a layer of gold paper, which was frightening Little tiger head was also surprised, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" King Qin turned his face, his eyes slightly moist, and said angrily, "it''s your two smelly boys who told you to go back to the sunset island. You didn''t listen, nor did you look at your mother..." "Dad, bad guy... You scold my mother... Bad guy... Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Hua Rong smiled and said softly, "Mom, it''s nothing, little tiger head, we''re home..." The little guy didn''t realize what was going on. Suddenly, he looked at the flames outside and said in surprise, "is there a bad guy coming?" Lu Wenlong answered him, "there were many bad guys just now, and they have been beaten away by us." "Brother, why don''t you ask me to see it? Why?" Little tiger head is so depressed "You were sleeping then." "You should wake me up when you fall asleep. I''ve been waiting to see..." his mouth was flat and he was about to cry, "you don''t call me... Mom doesn''t call me..." Hua Rong looked at his wronged little figure and sighed softly. This time, he can sleep safely in the cabin. What will happen in the future? Can Zhao Deji give up? I''m afraid the real danger is still ahead She looked at King Qin in the blink of an eye. His eyes widened, and she could even see her clear reflection inside "Qin Shangcheng, I''m really worried about Liu Ning''s return..." "Girl, don''t worry about these..." King Qin was angry, anxious and complaining, which was a feeling of heartbreak The joy of just winning was slowly diluted He picked her up and strode down the cabin On the side of the ship, there were uncle Yang and Ma Su, all armed. Seeing King Qin dissolving the flowers in his arms, he immediately felt a little bad: "Your Majesty..." "Your Majesty..." King Qin glared at them fiercely, and without saying a word, he hurried away Hua Rongwei said, "Qin Shangcheng, don''t look like this. It''s my order. You can''t blame them..." He growled angrily, "shut up!" It''s like this. If you don''t have a good rest, you have to be brave! She did shut her mouth, muttered, and nestled in his arms At this moment, the pain on the body is far less than the peace of mind That''s a great sense of security. As long as he is here, as long as he is around, what''s terrible about everything? However, his face was still dark, like the dark clouds before the storm She stared at his anger and lowered her eyelids. Then she found that it was dawn and she was tired. She was really tired and needed a good rest On the island, the panic of all residents has slowly subsided. The war of one night occurred dozens of miles ahead. Who can sleep? But when they saw their own victory, especially the return of King Qin and his wife, they were relieved Many people saw that he was holding Huarong and was about to come up to say hello, but he was calm Several bodyguards immediately stopped the crowd, and he rushed into his "Palace" with Hua Rong in his arms "Cold big, call it cold big." Leng Da had already waited at the door, holding the cooked ginseng soup, "King..." "Don''t drink ginseng soup first. Look at your wife''s situation..." Leng Da immediately went up and touched Hua Rong''s pulse, his face slightly changed: "madam, this is..." "What is it? Say it quickly?" "Overwork has damaged the heart..." King Qin''s voice trembled slightly: "how is she? Speak quickly?" "Recuperate. First, have a good rest. There is no other way but to recuperate." "OK, I see. You go down first." Leng retreated. King Qin waved his hand and kicked out the two nosy children: "go out and play, don''t hinder mother''s rest..." "What happened to mom?" "Hurry up, or I''ll be angry..." "Bah, mom is not your own... Bad guy..." King Qin ignored little tiger''s mumbling and shut the door at once, completely shutting the eyes of the two children out of the door Hua Rong smiled wryly, "look, it''s all right. Don''t scare the children..." He sat by the bed, stared at her angry voice, and said it was all right. How could it be all right? With a calm face, he picked up ginseng soup and said, "drink it!" She didn''t dare to say any more, but obediently drank half a bowl of ginseng soup "Do you feel better?" She nodded, "much better." "It''s not a panacea. How can it get better so fast? You lie!" Hua Rong could hardly laugh or cry Leaning on the head of the bed, he took his hand: "Qin Shangcheng, you are becoming more and more domineering." "Hum." A bodyguard''s notice came from the door: "Your Majesty..." His face changed: "now, no one should disturb me..." "Qin Shangcheng, there is an emergency military situation. Go out first." "Girl, do you have to worry about this?!" Her eyes became so strange: "qinshangcheng, you know. I''ve been waiting for such a long time. How can I not worry about such a day?" His gaze at her suddenly filled with bright eyes Such eyes, brighter than on the wedding night, are full of a strong fighting spirit and intense feelings My heart was sour, and the kind of strong heartache and heartbreak was even stronger, but my voice was still stuffy: "girl, take a rest first. When you have a good rest, I will let you participate in the whole process." Her voice also revealed surprise: "really?" If she is not allowed to participate, I''m afraid the situation will be more serious than now King Qin sighed, "however, you must listen to me and stay with me all the time in the future, otherwise, I will send you to sunset island." "Ha, Qin Shangcheng, do you think I''m a tiger head? Threaten if you want?" His eyes became dark again. At this time, she was still in the mood to joke? She stuck out her tongue and immediately closed her eyes Take a rest But he pulled his hand and leaned his head softly in his arms. This human pillow is so comfortable "You rest with me. I can''t sleep without you." It''s such a fierce war, it''s a life and death moment, but I really don''t feel so nervous This life was originally picked up. After surviving for so long, fate is really full of care. What are you worried about? What else can''t be put down? Instead, I have a state of mind of enjoyment, and it is the most important thing in life to live well every day Her attitude of lifting weights as lightly as possible completely infected King Qin. Even he temporarily relaxed his mood, and there was a strange feeling in his heart, as if her life had an ability to heal itself She soon breathed slightly, so evenly, her long eyelashes did not move, and she was obviously asleep King Qin was also very tired. Holding her, he soon fell into a black sweet dream Wake up, it is already dusk He opened his eyes, and the man in his arms was slowly opening his eyes Her way of sleeping is very strange. She always likes to lean sideways, with her legs pressed on his body. Almost half of her people stick to his body, and her hands are on his chest. She completely takes him as a mat of human flesh He had long been used to her strange way, but when he saw her eyelids move slightly, he lazily moved his arm a little "Girl..." He looked at her for a moment, and his eyes slowly tinged with surprise Her voice was still lazy: "what''s the matter?" Her scarf had already been scattered on the pillow, revealing her long hair I don''t know when this hair began. Those newly grown black hair, five or six inches long, turned out to be black Three black, seven white, so strange - but it is youth, a strong life full of youth and vitality, like a phoenix bathing in fire, slowly reborn He was so surprised that he almost jumped up: "girl, your hair... Girl..." She smiled, and her face slowly turned red, His voice was low: "when I was in Zhongjiazhuang, I asked the doctor about some folk recipes that make my hair black, and I used them quietly... He said that women''s hair turns white early. One kind of folk recipe is particularly good, that is, use a kilo of vinegar mixed with half a kilo of black soybeans to boil, and use it to dye their hair every time they wash their hair... I used it for so long... Besides, there is also Polygonum multiflorum Thunb in the ginseng tea you gave me, and Polygonum multiflorum Thunb can also make my hair black..." He let Leng Da not know how many Polygonum multiflorum Thunb he had found. He also hoped to make her hair black, but he was not as eager as her, because he never cared whether she had white hair or black hair Her voice was low and inaudible: "I wanted to... I wanted to..." "What do you think?" "I want to darken my hair before I marry you... But I haven''t been able to do it for so long, so I didn''t tell you... In fact, my hair darkened a little before I marry you, but this is more strange, so I didn''t say..." His eyes are slightly moist. Which woman in the world doesn''t love beauty? I thought she didn''t care, but then I realized that she got up early every morning, wrapped her head scarf, and then washed her hair every day He didn''t care about these before, thinking it was just her nature to be clean It turns out that she is also a woman, and a woman who hopes to be the most beautiful bride! Her hope is to be her most beautiful bride! "Girl... You''d better look like this..." She smiled and touched her hair with a red face. "Look, isn''t it strange for me to look like this?" "No, it''s not surprising at all, girl, you''re so beautiful..." Her eyes gleamed slightly, and her face was so purplish "Girl..." his voice began to become rich again, full of a kind of deep affection He was newly married, and he wanted to stay with her day and night. It was only a few days'' separation, just like three autumn days apart At this time, holding her in my arms, my blood almost rushed out However, the deeper the desire is, the softer the action is: "girl, when you get well, let''s have a little girl again, OK?" She blushed, just nodded, slightly bit her lips, and listened to his beating heart And my heart beat, for a moment, I couldn''t hear it, so calm! The hall was brightly lit In the middle, there are two identical golden chairs with tiger skins King Qin and Hua Rong sat together and looked at the room full of generals This is the first time that all the generals have seen Hua Rong sitting on the throne with such great care - regardless of each other, regardless of honor or inferiority, with King Qin In the past, uncle Yang must have a slight opinion, but after last night''s war, he witnessed Hua Rong climb the highest mast at the critical moment, wave the signal and the flag of attack, and shoot wanjiyu, so that his side can turn defeat into victory He coughed and said nothing Ma Su and Liu Wu won''t say anything. They have long been used to it King Qin looked around and said, "let''s talk about what you know." Liu Wuxian said, "Your Majesty, we counted the battlefield, burned more than 900 imperial ships, and seized more than 300 ships, including five large ships, one of which was the command ship used by Zhang Jun. although the body fell into the sea, it is impossible to count, according to estimates, this time, none of the army led by Zhang Jun survived." Ma Su said, "Liu Ning made a detour to attack. Obviously, he had been prepared for a long time. He acted according to the circumstances, escaped quickly, and died less than 30% of the time. At present, he has retreated to the island hundreds of miles away, and he will definitely make a comeback." The pirates were all delighted: "Zhang Jun is not far away..." "Hahaha, what Imperial Navy, are pustules... Big bear bags..." "Your Majesty, we might as well take advantage of the victory and kill Liu Ning..." ¡­¡­ With a wave of his hand, King Qin stopped the controversy: "you say, how to deal with Liu Ning?" Liu Zhiyong said, "isn''t Liu Ning an army general? How can he master water warfare?" "What I fear most is that the imperial court will increase troops again. Since Zhao Deji has paid such a high price, he will not give up easily." "Simply, we will fight to Lin''an, capture the dog emperor, and elect the king to be his majesty. We will also make a hero of the founding of the country and seal our wives and children..." "Yes, yes, yes..." ¡­¡­ Ma Su: "don''t get excited. Liu Ning is no better than others. He is the most capable general in the song army at present..." Zhou Qi disagreed: "what if he can fight again? His skill is on land. Don''t forget, can''t the fourth Prince fight? He still has no strength to fight back when he gets to the sea." At this time, Hua Rong slowly said, "I witnessed Liu Ning''s battle today. He was by no means rash. He must have made detailed preparations before the war. Moreover, if I guessed right, he dispatched most of the Dongting Lake Navy in those days..." Last night, there was a fierce battle, and she couldn''t see the situation far away. However, such combat habits were familiar to her, which was the elite part of the original Dongting Navy This is the strongest army left by Yue Pengju at that time, and has also become the main force of Zhao Deji''s Navy since then. Unexpectedly, it was later used to deal with themselves! Her heart ached slightly Everyone was also surprised. They were crossing the sea. The most powerful navy they heard in their life was Zhong Xiang of Dongting Lake. Yang Yao, even the cruiser later made by King Qin, also used the design drawings and molds of the large ship that Yang Yao''s Navy failed to make in those years In those days, Zhong Ping relied on the rich land of fish and rice in Dongting Lake to recruit believers. When he was the most powerful, the Navy had 200000 people, and as many as onemillion people paid taxes to them At that time, the entire Pianan Song people had millions of mouths Even if King Qin is in his heyday now, with years of immigrants on the island and a large number of northern refugees and surrounding fishermen, up to now, all military and civilian children and old people add up to less than 100000 Hua Rong saw the crowd showing a panic, Lang Shengdao: "In the past, Zhong Xiang and Yang Yao used to rely on superstitious means to deceive the public and get wealth for private people, regardless of the lives of the believers. When many people were captured by Yue Xianggong''s army, they were completely desperate because of the drought, just for food and clothing, and they were not devout believers at all. Yang Yao called the water army 200000, in fact, there were only tens of thousands of people who could fight, and they didn''t agree with each other. How can we compare Changlin island? The property on the island, Everyone allocated according to their needs, and the surplus was saved as military pay. The children also invited their teachers to teach and study... " King Qin immediately continued: "in recent years, I have never been hungry for any of you. Today I declare here that I will live and die with you, and all the people of Changlin island are soldiers. How can I be afraid of Zhao Deji The words were resounding People suddenly remembered that even the king''s former "Palace" was also awarded to Li Tinglan When they got married, they both lived in the newly built simple courtyard Looking at Huarong again, although the clothes are not old, they are also ordinary and do not wear gold and silver And their two children, not to mention anything special, play with children on the island every day, learn literature and martial arts, which is by no means a childish habit In those days, Zhong Xiangyang raised the slogan that "everyone should be equal, regardless of poverty, wealth or lowliness". However, they used the hearts and donations of believers to accumulate tens of millions of wealth. They lived in high-rise buildings, ate delicacies, wore silks and satins, had wives and concubines in groups, and dozens of hundreds of children were named princesses and princesses, with impending wealth The so-called equality between rich and poor, such as high and low, is just a lie In those days, Yue Pengju made a lot of facts, and every time he broke into a place, he took the strategy of "Yang Yao waited for the emperor''s life, and you still waited for the days of poverty and slavery" - in front of a lot of facts, he attacked his heart, and soon destroyed a large number of believers such as Yang Yao King Qin, how can you compare with Yang Yao? Everyone was excited about it, but they felt excited and said, "we are not afraid of Zhao Deji!" "The king treats us like brothers. Naturally, we will defend our homeland to the death..." "King, everyone swear to be loyal to the king to the death and kill Zhao Deji..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Su and uncle Yang looked at Hua Rong at this time. She nodded slightly, and a faint imperceptible smile appeared on her face Both of them secretly sighed, according to the king''s temperament and style, how can they have this ability? Obviously, madam has already mentioned something No wonder the king has become more and more "low-key and people-friendly" these days Even the two of them, commonly known as resourceful, have been thinking about how to make the island grow, but never thought of this - what should really stabilize the morale of the army and the people! Do not suffer from oligopoly, but from inequality This is a deep-rooted thought of Chinese people Chapter 640 And the flowers dissolved on the island, even unconsciously, quietly changing the king''s temperament, but also transforming the residents'' consciousness Otherwise, how can King Qin or anyone make such a strong "general mobilization for war" today when the enemy is present? The two of them were awestruck, especially Ma Su, who took another look at Huarong quietly, and they felt more impressed King Qin thought of Hua Rong''s earlier strategy of "building walls high, accumulating grain widely, and slowly becoming king", and quietly squeezed his eyes at Uncle Yang, saying, "look at the old man, this is a good wife I married..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone''s mood was completely mobilized and they were discussing fiercely. At this time, they suddenly heard a notice: "Your Majesty, we have captured a key criminal..." "Bring it in!" Two sailors escorted a trembling Eunuch in. It turned out to be Duke Kang His clothes were wet and dry, and his body smelled of sweat, King Qin saw father-in-law Kang and immediately said, "this is the discussion today. Let''s rest early and discuss it tomorrow." The crowd retreated, and King Qin looked at his old friend, "senior official Kang, are you all right?" Kang Gonggong knelt on the ground and kowtowed like garlic: "forgive your life, your life... It''s me, it''s Lao Kang..." King Qin laughed: "senior official Kang, I know it''s you. Come on, come on, please sit down." Father Kang just sat down and saw Hua Rong again. He was surprised and happy. He was about to say hello to her. He just wanted to say "Yue... Madam..." but immediately changed his words, "I''ve seen madam." Hua Rong smiled: "senior official Kang, you and I are old friends. Don''t be polite. By the way, why are you on the sea?" Duke Kang hated: "to tell you the truth, I was forced by the faint king to suppress the bandits this time... No, to deal with the king''s supervisor, I followed Zhang Jun''s ship. As soon as the war began, Zhang Jun was as timid as a mouse and left me to escape alone. Fortunately, I was rescued by all the heroes after I fell into the water..." He was rushed into the water at that time. A careful pirate saw him dressed in unusual clothes and guessed that he was a big man, so he immediately fished him up and imprisoned him, hoping to wait for the fall of King Qin King Qin and others were worried about not being able to inquire about Zhao Deji''s most detailed situation. When they met father-in-law Kang, it was a super gift package from heaven, and they were ecstatic: "senior official Kang, you don''t have to be polite. I don''t think you can go back to Zhao Deji. If you don''t dislike it, this island can be a place for you to provide for the aged. I''ve always kept your box of belongings in those days, and never touched you..." Kang Gonggong Jian burst into tears. "Thank you, king. I really can''t wait. As long as the king wants to ask, no matter what the situation is, I''ll tell you everything." "Lao Kang, why are you so polite?" He casually asked, "who else did Zhao Deji arrange this time?" "Your Majesty, Zhao Deji personally enlisted this time..." "Ah?" Hua Rong uttered a low exclamation, her heart surging, and she almost jumped up Zhao Deji personally! So Zhao Deji is on the sea? "Zhao Deji has an evil intention. He sent 100000 water troops to fight, with Zhang Jun as the pioneer. However, the main force is Liu Ning... King, you must be careful..." he said in great detail, describing Zhao Deji''s military deployment, including various generals, the number of troops, and how to distribute them in super detail Sure enough! It''s just as good as what you expected Zhao Deji is very smart at this point. He knows that Liu Ningyuan is better than Zhang Jun, so the essence is in Liu Ningyi She simply couldn''t wait: "Zhao Deji is also in Liu Ning''s army?" "No. he hid on the coastline, which is hongyagang town." Hongyagang town was the beach swept by the Jin army southward At that time, only dozens of old, weak, sick and disabled soldiers of the Imperial Navy were stationed It was later named hongyagang town King Qin was overjoyed: "Zhao Deji dared to send him to the door. It was heaven''s help." "The king can''t be careless. Zhao Deji has been unwilling to go to the sea. On the night of the expedition, Zhang Jun once persuaded him to take part in the expedition, but he refused in the name of risking sea spirit. Now, he has mobilized 100000 troops around Hongya port, and continues to deploy manpower..." Hua Rong was surprised. Zhao Deji was encircling but not attacking, trying to cut off his supply line completely King Qin also immediately said, "no, Liu Ning must be destroyed!" Zhao Deji occupied the Red duck port town and sealed the port of purchase for the maritime porcelain trade; Liu Ning''s secret exit to the sea is a fast way out If these two aspects are blocked, let alone food and grass, even if the island can be self-sufficient, it is even more difficult to replenish weapons No matter how strong the financial and material resources on the island are, they cannot compete with the financial support of a country King Qin hated and said, "if Zhao Deji wants to drag this guy, we won''t drag him. Let''s make a quick decision and fight to hongyagang town immediately to catch this guy alive..." Hua Rong shook his head: "today''s song army is not what it used to be. Zhao Deji is as timid as a mouse. If he hadn''t arranged extremely strong troops, he would never dare to speak so loudly." "Yes, madam is right. It''s right for him to reuse Zhang Jun, but he''s enlightened. What he uses is Liu Ning... His intention is sinister, that is, to catch madam..." King Qin angrily said, "what else do you want to do with this impotence?" Kang Gonggong knew he was speechless, but he had to tell the truth: "Your Majesty, you don''t know that the impotence of the dizzy king could have been cured, but your dose of medicine completely cut off his sons and grandchildren..." King Qin hated and said, "didn''t the old Yelv thief say that the medicine will kill you?" "Maybe it''s different between men and women. And HunJun took it separately from little lady Liu, which may reduce the medicine..." King Qin paused: "this Yelv old ghost, pretending to be a ghost, nothing is reliable. Even the medicine is fake, and I''m so angry..." "Calm down, king. Due to the pressure of the ministers'' advice, Zhao Deji had to adopt the two children of Taizu as a prince, but he refused to announce the establishment of a crown prince for a long time, and delayed for a long time under the excuse of comparing kaoxian. In fact, everyone knows that he has been trying to find opportunities to give birth to his own children..." King Qin said strangely, "this dog emperor, if he goes to the sea to fight, he can fight his own son?" "This..." "Why on earth?" "Zhao Deji saw that his wife had been sterilized, but he could still give birth to a son... He... He..." father-in-law Kang looked at Hua Rong and dared not say any more King Qin immediately understood that Zhao Deji went up the mountain and down the sea to catch Hua Rong and have a son for him? He was so angry that he slapped it on the record with a heavy slap: "if I don''t kill Zhao Deji, I swear not to be a man!" Hua Rong almost fell into the tiger''s mouth that year. How can he not know Zhao Deji''s despicable mind? Over the years, unexpectedly, the thief was still unfaithful Seeing her pale face, King Qin grabbed her hand: "girl, don''t worry, since Zhao Deji dares to come this time, we won''t kill him, we''re sorry for him." With such a tone and expression, she smiled, and unconsciously relaxed in her heart: "yes, he has a better chance to fight here than we do to Lin''an. Maybe it''s God''s blessing, or Peng''s spirit in heaven, who wants him to deliver it to the door." After receiving such important information as Duke Kang, they immediately decided to adjust their strategic arrangements At this time, Hua Rong''s face was slightly tired. King Qin said softly, "girl, you can''t be tired. Go to rest first. When I arrange it, I''ll tell you everything, okay?" She did not refuse, and her heart kept a strange mood, eager and jumping She knew it was bad for her body, so she stopped insisting and went to rest immediately That night, King Qin summoned Ma Su, Liu Wu and other main confidants to discuss until midnight. When he returned to the house, he saw Hua Rong not sleeping, but sitting on the bed and staying in his hair He went to bed and put his arm around her shoulder: "girl, what are you thinking? Why don''t you rest?" "I was thinking that we should find a breakthrough for Zhao Deji." Does King Qin not think about this problem? However, in a moment, where can we find Zhao Deji''s breakthrough? PS: since the last chapter is extremely unreasonable, there are some changes in the plot of the last chapter. Start from here The update time in the future is basically set at 9-10 a.m. or 2-3 p.m., not at night It''s really hard to stay up late, so everyone doesn''t have to stay up late Thank you very much In addition, remind again: please don''t chase the article until the last chapter Thank you Dear uncle se! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night fell The sentry tower in hongyagang town has already started singing and dancing Zhao Deji held up his wine glass and hugged two fisherman''s women newly presented by local officials Fishermen''s women are no better than those in Jiangnan water towns. Although they have thick hands and big feet, they also have a kind of rich and beautiful beauty Zhao Deji was used to eating delicacies, and suddenly tasted these "wild vegetables", naturally happy At this time, the spy urgently reported: "Your Majesty, the emergency military situation..." "Come on, is it General Zhang Dajie?" "This..." "Speak quickly..." "General Zhang was defeated... Smoke billowed on the sea, and a large number of imperial ships were burned..." Zhao Deji was stunned. His hands loosened, and the two women fell to the ground, but he didn''t dare to cry. He was stunned: "where is this guy Zhang Jun? Where is Liu Ning?" "There is no news from General Liu... Zhang Xianggong has also temporarily lost contact..." "Your Majesty... Your majesty... My minister is back..." There was a tumbling sound at the door. Zhang Jun was carried by several bodyguards and collapsed on the stretcher. He was hit by an arrow on his back, so he could only lie on his stomach, embarrassed, and his hair was on fire. He was burned East and West, as if he had been bitten by a dog Zhao de Keaton said, "why did Aiqing get so embarrassed?" "King Qin this guy..." he was panting like an ox, his breath was weak, "Your Majesty..." Seeing that he couldn''t speak, Zhao Deji turned to a bodyguard and said, "you say!" The bodyguard was trembling: "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that King Qin had a huge sea ship to help, and we fell into his trap... Your majesty forgive..." "What big ship did he use?" "He''s a ship, bigger than our 1000 ships, like a mountain..." Zhang Jun had breathed a little more evenly at this time, drank some water, stabilized his mind, and was afraid of being punished by Zhao Deji, deliberately exaggerating, "King Qin didn''t know where to get such a big ship, and there were no less than 100000 excellent soldiers on board..." Zhao Deji was shocked, "so many?" "Maybe there are more than these people. At first, we had a great advantage, and we had forced King Qin to the island of Wang Erqi, and were preparing to siege. Unexpectedly, the huge strange ship came out of nowhere and attacked us..." "What kind of strange ship is it?" "It''s not a boat, it''s a monster... It''s very big. There are many boats on the boat, just like boats. There is an endless stream of boats, and the soldiers are killed in armor..." "God! How could King Qin have such a systematic army?" "Exactly! Your majesty, there is nothing you can do..." The naval battle was not as good as the land battle, and Zhang Jun could not escape. This time, in a hurry, he couldn''t find any excuse, so he had to keep kowtowing and begging for mercy "How about Liu Ning?" "There is still no news." Zhao de was basically full of confidence, but at this time he was quite timid I had expected that Zhang Jun might lose, but I didn''t expect to lose so badly Rao was slightly flustered when he was escorted by 100000 troops "Zhang Jun, in your opinion, what should I do?" Seeing that Liu Ning had no news, Zhang Jun lost so badly this time. If Liu Ning won, wouldn''t he be unable to lift his head in the future? He even said, "General Liu was cautious in his use of troops. Maybe he didn''t meet King Qin''s army. He led a water army that is good at fighting. It''s better to take advantage of this war to completely eliminate this great trouble for the imperial court..." His idea was to let Liu Ning also encounter the huge strange ship of King Qin, and it was best to annihilate the whole army, so that his position could be firmly maintained Zhao Deji pondered for a while. After years of development and expansion, he was certainly not the ninth Lord who ran away after hearing the wind Now that the army is in control, Liu Ning has no news, and catching Hua Rong has retreated to a secondary position - if the army retreats this time, King Qin will continue to develop and grow, I''m afraid it will be more harmful than Zhong Xiangyang Yao at the beginning "Order immediately and send another 100000 troops to reinforce, and be sure to wipe out all the pirates." "Yes." The eunuch who ordered the eunuch just left, only heard the bodyguard announce: "Your Majesty, General Liu is back..." Zhang Jun ran away first, and the distance was very close. However, he was injured and afraid of turbulence, which delayed him for many days On the contrary, Liu Ning, who made a detour of hundreds of miles, arrived just a few hours behind him Zhao Deji was overjoyed and immediately ordered, "General Liu, please come in." Liu Ning came in and saw Zhang Jun lying on the stretcher in a mess "See your majesty..." "Aiqing exempted..." Zhao Deji personally lifted him up, but seeing that he was free of scars and had good time to rectify, he immediately had confidence, "Aiqing, how is the war situation in your army?" "Return, your majesty. I sneaked into King Qin''s nest at night, but I met his left behind army. The two sides fought fiercely, and King Qin rushed back to reinforce. In a hurry, I had to retreat. Fortunately, I retreated quickly, and this trip lost 20% of my military strength and 30% of my ships..." Zhao Deji breathed a sigh of relief, only 20% of the loss, is already a great luck He was overjoyed: "Aiqing is really brave. In your opinion, can you take King Qin as long as you reinforce him?" Liu Ning stood sideways and thought for a long time before he said, "I dare not speak nonsense. I have never heard of King Qin''s huge ship before, and I can''t find a way to retreat from the enemy for the time being. Moreover, in that sneak attack, I watched Changlin Island, which was heavily guarded, and all the people were soldiers. It was really difficult to deal with, and we were forced to withdraw from the sea for 200 miles, basically losing the advantage of the secret Road, and we really couldn''t attack directly..." "In your opinion, how can you annihilate King Qin?" "I think we should fight from the front, but we need a lot of ships and excellent naval forces." "I can immediately order people to deploy more ships and 100000 more troops to mobilize all the naval forces that were incorporated into Dongting Lake earlier..." Liu Ning bowed: "my minister bravely suggested that this island is far away from the mainland, and it is not the important place for the imperial court to pay taxes. Over the years, King Qin and the imperial court have been mutually exclusive. Even if they win, the imperial court will pay a huge price, and the human and material resources needed are immeasurable. Why..." Zhao Deji interrupted him unhappily: "Aiqing, this is shortsighted! Dongting water thieves used to harm one side. Since the Jin people occupied the two rivers, the former silk road of Song Dynasty has also been blocked. Now, I heard that King Qin''s sea passage is smooth, trade is rich, and invincible. This is the best way for us to obtain taxes. How can we say that it is useless to suppress them? Otherwise, why should I send such huge human and material resources and drive the imperial expedition?" Liu Ning was speechless. Even if this excuse is very high sounding, how many years will it take just the attraction of maritime taxes to make up for the financial and material resources consumed today? Accompanying a king like a tiger, he never dared to refute Zhao Deji coughed, "Aiqing, have you ever seen any strange people in this campaign..." Strange people? "Er... Some rebellious ministers of the former imperial court?" Zhao Deji tried to be euphemistic, and he was very eager. Can Hua Rong be on the island? Liu Ning observed his words and expressions carefully and said, "I didn''t see any strange people. However, during the fierce battle, I saw a woman on the other side, very brave..." "Ah?" Zhao Deji was overjoyed. "How could that woman look like? But the widow of the former rebel Yue Pengju?" In a hurry, he blurted out Speaking out, he felt inappropriate and coughed dry: "Yue Pengju''s widow heard that he was in collusion with the bandit leader King Qin..." "Your Majesty, I don''t know Yue Pengju''s widow. However, the woman seems to be an old woman with white hair and white head..." "God, is it an old woman?" If it''s an old woman, how can it be flower dissolving? Zhao Deji thought of his beautiful face in the past and was disappointed: "is there any other woman besides this old woman?" "No. besides, I never saw any women again." In fact, Liu Ning had guessed that the woman was Hua Rong. At that time, it was clear that although the woman had white hair, her face was young, and she was completely a young woman. She was valiant and valiant, especially when sending signals on the mast and waving flags. It was simply unforgettable He was the most outstanding general in Song Dynasty However, they are all fighting against the Jin army and taking safeguarding the country as their own responsibility Who ever thought that now he came to hunt down Yue Pengju''s widow? However, he naturally didn''t dare to deceive the king, so he returned that he was an old woman. Of course, this is not a lie. A white haired woman, who would think it was an old woman, plus it was dark and far away, even if the emperor investigated, he also had an excuse Disappointed, Zhao Deji suddenly turned his head and said loudly, "Liu Ning listens to the order." Liu Ning immediately knelt down "Zhang Jun is useless, and the defeated general is not brave enough. Today, I order you to be the Grand Marshal of this bandit suppression. Allocate another 100000 troops and 200000 grain and grass, and be sure to destroy King Qin within a month!" Liu Ning secretly complained, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I''m afraid that the ship can''t be mobilized within a month..." "That''s limited to two months!" Liu Ning couldn''t, so he had to kowtow and take orders The night is as cold as water Several fast horses are approaching the beach They took a short cut, which was exactly the route they retreated from Unexpectedly, today''s revisit to the hometown is in the way of sightseeing In front of it is a row of tall coconut trees, which secretly shelter this deserted beach Looking ahead, it is boundless. There are no people, but also far away from the war and smoke of gunpowder. It is not noticed by anyone, as if it were a primitive wasteland It used to be muddy. After escaping in the early years, there was no trace left. It was very barren and no one moved here Coupled with a huge storm, the terrain here was greatly changed, and even the silt River irrigation that escaped disappeared without a trace A black figure dismounted slowly and stopped riding a fast horse one after another behind him In order not to attract people''s attention, they scattered their followers after Huaiyang Although these people are few now, they are all one in a million masters, and horses are also one in a million good horses The man in black stood on the beach, looking at this familiar land - it was very strange, and he could only hear the sound of waves hitting the rocks It''s a lazy feeling that your feet almost sink when you step on such a beach again, rather than the solid feeling of standing on high mountains and solid land He sat slowly on the beach and said to himself, "unexpectedly, when we went out, it was still icy and snowy. Only for more than a month, when we arrived here, it was sunny. Even at night, we only need to wear a sweater. The same world, but different skies, is really wonderful." Wu Qimai also felt strange. The fourth prince was originally ill to the bone, but he went all the way south, bathed in the sunshine of the ocean, as if he had taken some panacea, which not only improved his spirit, but also his body But he was still a little worried: "fourth prince, don''t you notice? The terrain here seems to be wrong, and it doesn''t look like the old times." "I also found it. However, I''m afraid that this ocean is only temporarily quiet." Wu Qimai was always uneasy when he arrived at the beach. "Fourth prince, we went south along the way. Zhao Deji sent so many people to attack King Qin. If only they could lose both sides..." Jin Wushu laughed and looked at the vast sea level in the distance: "Wu Qimai, maybe I''m wrong. You see, the ocean is boundless, and maybe no one can occupy it." "According to the information we got, Zhao Deji sent at least 200000 troops on this trip. No matter how powerful king Qin is, he can resist 200000 troops? Well, it''s also a great good thing for Zhao Deji to clean up King Qin..." He hated King Qin more than Zhao Deji This pirate not only seriously injured the fourth Prince and stole the tribute silver of the Golden State, but also took away the woman whom the fourth Prince loved - who will die if he doesn''t die? "Wu Qimai..." Jin Wushu was in high spirits. "Didn''t you find that this is a great opportunity?" "What opportunity?" "Zhao Deji mobilized heavy troops to encircle and suppress King Qin. The troops of the state of song must be empty. In those days, Yue Pengju recruited Dongting water thieves as the main force and stationed in Xiangyang along the way. Now, to encircle and suppress King Qin, he will definitely dispatch this army... If Xiangyang''s troops are weak..." Wu Qimai was shocked: "fourth prince, what do you mean?" Everyone understood and was very excited. Sure enough, it was the best time to counter attack the song state Jin Wushu was not so eager, and smiled faintly: "when I came out, it was for distraction..." However, it is the nature of a general and a politician Originally, I was holding a distraction, traveling all over the north and south of the river, completely avoiding the ice and snow in the north. Unexpectedly, I accidentally encountered such a big secret "Fourth prince, shall we go back immediately?" He shook his head and pondered for a moment, "there is also Song Jin peace!" Chapter 641 Even Wu Qimai didn''t think so. What was the Song Jin peace negotiation? King Qin also stole tribute silver from the state of Jin This is the best and most powerful excuse to tear up the peace agreement In those days, the Jin army went south on the pretext that the song army and the Liao army plotted to send troops wantonly "Fourth prince, this opportunity is once in a blue moon..." How can he know? Now the Jin state is strong outside but weak in the middle. He Ci is already a disguised version of Zhao Deji II Perhaps, whether the state of Jin can completely defeat the state of song and become the master of this huahuajiangshan is the last chance For the first time, he should hesitate so much, which is quite thoughtful If in the past, there was no need to think too much Why? Because of your illness? Because the talent of Jin Kingdom is withering now, and the National Treasury is empty? Because you want to give a gift? He suddenly became excited and thought of the mysterious gift: "Wu Qimai, you said, what would happen if Hua Rong received this gift?" "The fourth prince, never... This gift was given before, but now it can''t be given any more..." "Oh? Why can''t you give it away?" "Now, King Qin should be at a disadvantage. If he took this gift, wouldn''t he have something to threaten Zhao Deji?" Jin Wushu was even more enthusiastic: "why not?" "The fourth Prince..." Wu Qimai had to remind him dutifully, "Hua Rong must have married King Qin. You don''t need to help her anymore..." He was silent for a moment Look up at the quiet sea The wind blew gently from the night. It was the last quarter moon. Slowly, slowly, the moon was facing east Showing a faint, gentle glow After the last quarter of the month, it is dawn and sunrise He lay on the sand with his eyes closed Wu Qimai didn''t ask again, and he regretted that he shouldn''t have said such a thing However, if you don''t say it yourself, who else can comfort the fourth prince? Everyone fell into silence, but instead of sitting lazily, they kept professional vigilance and looked at this strange land They are all masters of selective solicitation, good at fighting and swimming. They are not unfamiliar with water - but they are familiar with lakes, not oceans Water is also different For a long time, I don''t know who exclaimed, "look..." Jin Wushu immediately opened her eyes, but saw that in the winter sky, a red sun slowly rose from the seabed. First, she was a circle of light, emitting dazzling light, and then slowly, as if it were a huge ball bred in the sea water. A huge seabird flashed its wings and fluttered, like the four legged golden crow driving the sun carriage in the legend It rose higher and higher, pierced through the heavy clouds, and the mountains in the distance seemed to be covered with a red veil, light, light... Then, it suddenly turned dark red, and completely left behind the huge clouds. In the distance, I saw myself staying on the distant coconut trees - it was a small island in the distance, and the trees stood alone against the sun, It seems as if the sun is dancing brightly in the treetops, as if bright flowers suddenly appear on the treetops! Jin Wushu suddenly sat up and faced the sea, with flowers blooming in spring There should be such a wonderful scene He stood up and ran over, wearing shoes and stepping in the blue sea water. The sea water was cool, but not ice, with the freshness of the morning and the heat of the first ray of sunshine. It was beautiful and dazzling He was dressed in a gray scholar robe and tied with an outdated Dongpo scarf, like a poor scribe and a poor scholar. At this time, he suddenly broke into the garden of the prosperous age "Come on, Wu Qimai, come... Hahaha... Have you ever seen such a wonderful sunrise? Have you ever seen it?" He laughed heartily, and his mood was completely infected, as if he had never been so relaxed, so comfortable, so carefree and focused in his life Everyone was infected and rushed into the water, running and jumping ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sun has already shone on the top of the head. When you lower your head, there are waves of light, 10000 rays of glow, many light purple fish, pink fish, all kinds of swimming algae, all kinds of bright shells... A dazzling underwater world Even the water with two feet slowly began to warm up The sun, gradually very hot Jin Wushu ran to the beach, and the wind blew gently, as if he was running and his clothes were drying. His wonderful feeling was completely different from the environment in which he lived all his life He slowly sat down under a tall coconut tree, already barefoot on the beach The winter sun is not too hot, and the sand is warm He comfortably buried his feet in the sand before lying down with his hands as pillows I slept so comfortably As soon as I closed my eyes, I fell asleep almost immediately In these years, I have never dreamed so sweetly, as if all the dust and miscellaneous thoughts in my heart had been completely thrown away, carefree, carefree, and my body and mind were so quiet Several bodyguards also lay down beside him and took a nap in the fine soft sand There are only the sound of sea breeze, the sound of seabirds, blue sky and white clouds, broad daylight, few people, don''t worry about anyone suddenly breaking in When I woke up, it was already dusk The sunset is like a bright red disc, sinking from the sea bit by bit, slowly sinking to the bottom of the water, and the sky has become a circle of golden light, so enchanting Jin Wushu stood up and waved his arm, but he felt refreshed and his body seemed to have endless strength and energy "Wu Qimai, is the gift ready?" As if the fairy tale world was suddenly broken, everything returned to reality Wu Qimai was worried, "fourth prince, if King Qin got the handle, wouldn''t he be able to resist for a long time?" Jin Wushu''s eyelids flickered: "if King Qin is finished soon, isn''t it very boring?" "What does the fourth Prince mean?" "If King Qin is finished soon, won''t Zhao Deji be safe? Our goal is to make Zhao Deji safe?" Wu Qimai was stunned The best, of course, was the internal strife of the song state itself, with endless civil war In this way, Daikin will have enough opportunities and preparations to take the opportunity to launch an attack and win the greatest victory at the least cost "This war had better be protracted. It would be a terrible thing to end it early." He smiled, "besides, since I came all the way here, I should always give Wen long a gift..." In the past, when I was in the kingdom of Jin, I encountered the sneak attack of Yelv Dayong and Wanyan hailing, and I didn''t rush to save him in time. This time, why can''t I be a submissive person? "Besides, King Qin''s being his pirate does not hinder our interests, but Zhao Deji is different!" Wu Qimai still felt unhappy after all. He hated King Qin to the bone. He was completely unwilling to send a "sharp weapon" to King Qin at such a critical moment He was honest: "the fourth prince, even for the benefit of Da Jin, I really don''t want King Qin to live any longer." "Hahaha, if he is tired of living, he will always die." How to die? Die of old age? It''s not easy for a man like King Qin to die? Jin Wushu was in high spirits: "however, it''s really not easy to give this gift." Indeed, the vast sea is no better than land There was nothing he could do about it The only positive channel has long been occupied by Zhao Deji, and it is impossible for him to throw himself into the net; It''s not easy to get in touch with King Qin''s Secret stronghold for a moment Everyone also found this problem At this time, I do not know that the sea I and others set foot on is hundreds of miles away from King Qin It''s incredibly difficult to give gifts "Fourth prince, what should we do? It''s not that we don''t help that guy, it''s that it''s impossible to disobey God''s will..." He smiled: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether King Qin takes these two people or not. Just let him know that there is such a gift..." "What do you say?" "It''s important for Zhao Deji to know. It''s useless for Zhao Deji to know. Empress dowager Wei must know." The crowd immediately understood Zhao Deji naturally won''t care about the life and death of these two "half brothers". Even when there is news, he will immediately start to kill those two "brothers" But what about empress dowager Wei? She had the heart to watch her two sons die? Even if she has the heart, can she bear the consequences? Jin Wushu was complacent: "let empress dowager Wei know that her two sons can not only die at any time, but also that this matter can be known all over the world at any time. If she and Zhao Deji are not satisfied, then the crown prince might as well, no, it is king Qin might as well take her two sons around the Song Dynasty, so that the subjects of the Song Dynasty can pay tribute to their ''illegitimate children'' and see their ''illegitimate'' brother of the Emperor..." "Hahaha, isn''t Zhao Deji going mad?" "He has already lost his son and grandchildren. What''s wrong with being crazy?" "Since this is such a good opportunity, fourth prince, why don''t we hurry back immediately?" "OK, send the message back to Dajin immediately. Everything will be decided by the wolf owner." "Fourth prince, you?" "I''m here on holiday." Jin Wushu slowly sat down by the sea and looked at the last sunset No matter how beautiful the sunset is, it will come to an end. A capable hero cannot live a long life Who can make contributions all his life? The success or failure or opportunity of this time depends on the wolf owner himself! Jiangshan, after all, is his! He''s only in his twenties. It''s time for him to work hard, isn''t it! The feet are itchy and crisp He lowered his head. It turned out to be a big shrimp. He climbed up slowly and constantly along the instep of his feet He stood still and let it climb up For a while, his legs trembled a little because they were going to be numb, and the shrimp suddenly fell down and began another round of futile climbing It seemed that as long as his legs stayed on the beach, he would climb down relentlessly Changlin island Another splendid evening is coming The sun is setting and the sky is covered with rosy clouds For two days in a row, King Qin was summoning generals and generals to discuss military information Now, Zhao Deji sent another 100000 troops to surround the sea and did not go for a long time An uneasy cloud hung over Changlin Island, and even the children looked uneasy As I witnessed the flames of the battle that night, although there were no casualties among the women and children left on the island, nor did I see an enemy landing, the fear and shadow of the war have gradually spread away Chapter 642 Hua Rong and xiaohutou joined the children''s playful team from the morning The more such a moment, the more people can not panic Lu Wenlong, on the other hand, was taken by King Qin and attended all military meetings without landing King Qin has treated him completely as an adult She picked up her long lost pen and taught the children to write and sing some songs on the beach Children are the most susceptible and easy to adjust their emotions. Soon, laughter broke out again King Qin came out of the big room where the meeting was held, and his eyes were red Little tiger tiptoed and quickly tipped off, "Mom, dad is out." Come out so fast? I thought there was at least half an hour left Hua Rong smiled and said to the children still around, "I''ll stop here today. Your mother called you home for dinner." "Will you teach us tomorrow?" "Teach, teach every day." The children scattered happily, and King Qin and Lu Wenlong had marched over She smiled: "are you tired? It''s time for us to go home for dinner." Lu Wenlong first murmured, "Mom, why don''t you have a good rest at home?" King Qin stared and was about to attack On his arm, he was slightly twisted He had to stare, drag her arm and walk away, saying in a muffled voice, "I''m really hungry." Little tiger followed his brother, envious: "brother, can I go to the meeting tomorrow?" "You can''t, you''re too young..." "Alas!" Little tiger head was so distressed, "why don''t I grow up quickly?" "Eat more and soon grow up." King Qin ignored the two boys and first pulled the flowers into the house Fresh sea breeze, tidy house, rich and delicious dishes His face was more gloomy: "girl, who told you to do this? For your health, I didn''t ask you to discuss matters, so you don''t know to be idle? Don''t you want to get better?" She still smiled: "first, these meals are cooked by the cook; second, of course, I will live until I catch Zhao Deji." He was angry: "Why are you still sophisticating? Why are you teaching those little rabbits to write? It''s not a bother?" "That''s rest. That''s the best relaxation, you know?" He picked her up and gently put her on the bed: "this is rest!" Head pillow on a soft pillow, so comfortable She was dumbfounded, but took his hand, eyes soft, soft voice: "every day like this, it will become a pig." "That''s my pig, too." She laughed, and his face eased a little: "girl, your body is the first; whatever war it is, what Zhao Deji, if you don''t have a good body, what''s all this? What''s the meaning?" She was taught like a child: "I know, I know." "That''s good." He turned to get the boiled medicine: "girl, it''s time to drink the medicine today... By the way, this time it''s Polygonum multiflorum, with black hair..." She quietly stuck out her tongue: "I didn''t expect you to be so wordy. If I had known so wordy, I wouldn''t marry you..." King Qin''s ear tip: "what did you say?" She immediately shut up and smiled At this time, a notice came out of the door: "Your Majesty, we have caught a strange spy. He said he had important news for you..." spy? "Bring it up." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hua rongben lay down and walked out together King Qin sat on a high backed chair and looked at the man who was brought up. He was short and smart. At first glance, he should be a fisherman along the coast "Your Majesty, this man is so clever that he has to see you..." "Bold, who are you? What''s the matter?" The fisherman''s eyes were a little flustered, and Hua Rong looked at him carefully, but seeing the rough and long-term sun marks on his hands and feet, it must be the fisherman''s no doubt The fisherman knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, the villain was ordered to send you something." "What?" The fisherman took something from his arms and handed it to King Qin. At first glance, it was all ornaments played by children, seemingly boys For what? "Shit, what is this?" "The villain doesn''t know. The uncle just asked the villain to give you such a thing." "Who asked you to hand it over?" "I don''t know the villain. Looking at his clothes, he looks like a sour scholar. But he is very generous..." "How to be extravagant?" "This..." the fisherman trembled, afraid that King Qin would have his idea Hua Rong smiled: "it''s all right, you say, we''ll reward you if you say it." He looked at Hua Rong, as if to measure whether what the woman said was very reliable. Then he trembled: "thank you, madam. The scholar rewarded the villain 20 liang of gold... Otherwise, the war is in chaos, and the villain won''t come..." 20 liang of gold, at this time, is already a lot of money for ordinary people. If you live frugally, it is enough for a small family to eat for twoorthree years No wonder this fisherman was willing to take such a big risk, sneaking through the blockade of the Imperial Navy and sneaking in to inform the public Seeing that there was nothing to ask, King Qin said, "take it down and give him some travel expenses." "Thank you, king." The fishermen made two extra money and left happily King Qin took that thing. It was two small toys. Who spent 20 liang of gold to send such two strange things? The flower dissolved and looked closely, but her face changed: "this kind of thing is the stuff of golden children..." "Ah? Those little golden dogs? Who joked and sent them?" Hua Rong frowned slightly. She went to the kingdom of Jin twice and stayed for a long time, especially twice in Yanjing. When she was together with Zha, she was very familiar with the living conditions of the lower Jin people. This kind of thing is exactly what ordinary people''s children like to play with At this time, xiaohutou and Lu Wenlong ran in, and xiaohutou jumped and said, "Dad, mom, I''m so hungry. Have I eaten? Yeah, what''s this? Mom, show me..." He stretched out his hand and took it, but Lu Wenlong was the first to take one: "Hey, isn''t this a thing of the kingdom of gold? Why is it also on the island?" He said, spinning the toy habitually, "little tiger head, you see, it''s like this..." "Ah..." Xiaohutou imitated his appearance. As soon as he rotated, the flowers dissolved into his sharp eyes, and immediately saw something slowly falling inside She immediately picked it up. It was a very small piece of paper This is a strange paper made of sedge by savages Rolled into a ball, even if it falls on the ground, most people just think it is a miscellaneous leaf King Qin was very curious: "girl, what is this?" She took the papyrus, spread it out on the table, and said, "bring some wine." Lu Wenlong first understood and immediately went to get a small Baijiu Hua Rongli immerses papyrus in Baijiu, and the words immediately appear on it: A small gift is no respect Tell Zhao Deji that the two sons of Empress Dowager Wei are in your hands In a short line of words, Hua Rong''s face changed greatly. She knew this handwriting: It turned out to be the autograph of the fourth prince In fact, she didn''t see much of the autograph of the fourth prince. The first time was when the young Yanqiao met, he left a note His kind of Chinese characters written by foreigners, with a kind of military hurry, dazzling and rough style, is unforgettable Lu Wenlong also whispered: "God, this is my father... It was written by the fourth Prince..." King Qin was stunned: "what conspiracy does the fourth Prince have? Is he on the sea again?" Now, the fierce battle with Zhao Deji is in full swing. If the fourth crown prince intervenes again, it will be really difficult to deal with "Girl, what does the fourth Prince mean?" Hua Rong thought, "Qin Shangcheng, do you still remember the two sons of Empress Dowager Wei in the kingdom of Jin?" "So what?" "Did the fourth Prince bring these two children to the state of song?" "Isn''t God helping us? If we get these two children, we can just threaten Zhao Deji." Lu Wenlong looked happy: "ah? Does the fourth Prince want to help us?" King Qin stared, and he immediately shut up Everyone was puzzled. Is the fourth Prince really so kind? Besides, is it too timely? Hua Rong frowned, "no, if the fourth prince came to the sea, wouldn''t he find Zhao Deji in internal friction with us? If he took this opportunity to order the Jin army to go south, and the border of the song state was empty, wouldn''t he be invincible and kill the general?" King Qin shook his head: "girl, you worry too much. The kingdom of Jin is not what it used to be, and you don''t necessarily have this courage. In particular, the wolf Lord''s stab is completely a confused king, and it''s not enough to be afraid. The kingdom of Jin is just a fourth Prince..." Just a fourth Prince is enough If Jin Wushu had not been prepared, what would he do southward without permission? But why did he send this gift? Lu Wenlong couldn''t help asking, "Mom, don''t you think? Dad must want to help us..." Hua Rong looked at his eyes full of hope and expectation, and shook his head. "The fourth prince thought that we had no advantage against Zhao Deji. Maybe he didn''t want us to fall down too fast. In this way, he had a chance to calmly deploy the attack, so that Zhao Deji fought on both sides and was tired of dealing with it..." King Qin deeply thought, "shit, I said, how can the fourth Prince be so kind? Moreover, if he is really kind, why don''t the two golden sons of Empress Dowager Wei see a hair?" Hua Rong sighed that these two children must be regarded as rare goods by Jin Wushu Threatening Zhao Deji lightly like this is obviously not a means Lu Wenlong''s eyes slowly showed deep disappointment Dad - he still called that person dad in his heart, thinking that he was coming to help himself and his mother. That was a fantasy hidden in his heart, and he never believed that he was a bad person Hua Rong looked into his eyes, and his tone became slightly soft: "of course, the fourth Prince''s move is only good for us, not any harm..." He raised his head, and his tone was also light: "really? Mom, is this true?" "Of course it''s true. If Zhao Deji fights on both sides, he simply can''t give consideration to both sides." "Girl, since the fourth Prince has arrived, we might as well play it by ear. It will always be of some use." Hua Rong nodded. Anyway, it was a happy event Little tiger head listened to the adults'' discussion, and he couldn''t get in his mouth at all. He was angry: "what''s the beauty of this note? Eating, I''m so hungry... Mom, I want this thing..." with that, he grabbed it Hua Rong laughed, destroyed the note immediately, took his hand again, and said softly, "little tiger head, this thing can''t be played, mom has great use." He asked curiously, "what are you doing?" "This? It''s a weapon, a powerful weapon. Dad will use it to kill the enemy in the future." Chapter 643 "Really? Is it a concealed weapon?" King Qin laughed and received two gadgets in his arms: "maybe it''s better than concealed weapons." After eating, Lu Wenlong wisely grabbed the tiger head and went to bed early King Qin and Hua Rong returned to the room. Hua Rong picked up the gadget and looked carefully. The gadget was still worn for a long time. Look carefully, it was inlaid with an iron earring, one left and one right, which was already rusty "Girl, you are tired today. Let''s have a rest early." She stared into King Qin''s eyes. There was deep blood in it. He was very tired after meeting for two or three days in a row However, no matter how busy he was, he would accompany her and the children every night. The family ate dinner and went to bed with her "Qin Shangcheng, don''t be too tired." He laughed. The voice was too gentle, as if it had been whispered in his ear for a lifetime, and he never got tired of hearing it He said excitedly, "girl, I''ve been thinking that what Zhao Deji should take is obviously encirclement. When we cut off supplies, we can throw ourselves into the net. However, we might as well take the initiative now." Hua Rong flashed his eyelids: "how to take the initiative?" "Since the fourth prince came to the door and gave such a gift without salt..." Just like a guest who declares that he wants to give you a gift, but only writes a note with the word "gift", it is a cake to satisfy his hunger Can this gadget alone scare off Zhao Deji? "The fourth Prince obviously has other preparations, but we don''t have to prepare well... What do you think Zhao Deji is most afraid of?" "Search the mountains and pick up the sea?" "Isn''t it? The fourth Prince is the one he is most afraid of. If the fourth Prince gets to the seaside and under his nose, guess what will happen to him?" Hua Rong didn''t think about it: "he is either scared to the core, or he wants to try to catch the fourth Prince..." "Isn''t it just right? Whatever the result is, we are happy to see it." That''s true But this time, even Hua Rong couldn''t figure it out. Why did the fourth Prince run to the south again? In the past, because he had Qin Hui and Wang Junhua as his stronghold and the protection of the dead along the way of the Prime Minister of the great Song Dynasty, he could naturally do whatever he wanted in the territory of the song state, rain or shine. Even in the Lin''an war, he could come and go, which was a miracle But this time? His biggest confidant has completely disappeared, and he has completely lost his umbrella. It is impossible to bring the army on a large scale. Why should he come and go freely in the Song Dynasty? Is it true that he wants to give his head to Zhao Deji? Lin''an ancient road A light rain last night completely woke up the chilly spring cold The voices of flower girls rise and fall in the streets: "Sell flowers, sell flowers..." "Plum blossom, Narcissus, winter jasmine... Let''s choose..." ¡­¡­ Bustling men and women, traders coming and going, this beautiful city, completely immersed in a spring, spring, has arrived In front of a narcissus stall, a man in a white robe stopped and carefully sniffed the flowers of this garlic like plant However, it is not garlic. It is planted in clear water and white stone. It is unique and unique Even flowers are elegant This is the real elegance of the Han population "Uncle, buy a pot of flowers..." The little flower girl''s red face was full of expectation: "you see, how wonderful the narcissus is..." He was stunned and remembered that in the past, people called him "childe"! Clothes do not change the old makeup, but inadvertently, they have become uncle From childe to uncle, is it just the change of years? He couldn''t help lowering his head. In the clear water and white stone of the Narcissus, he saw his reflection, a face of vicissitudes, disappearing in the bustling crowd. Except for being a little tall, he had nothing to attract others'' attention Instead, he laughed and felt relieved Then he took a pot of Narcissus and left At the end of the long street is a very elegant courtyard Da Yin is hidden in the city, which is his foothold. It is in Lin''an City, but no one knows it Everyone calls him "Ye" Wu Qimai hurried in, closed the door, and whispered, "my Lord, things have been sent to the palace." "Can it be delivered to empress dowager Wei?" "Yes." He smiled and sat down on the next chair Gray robes, ancient wooden chairs, bright and clean windows, warm spring flowers, everything seems familiar, as if he is the master here A cup of incense, a cup of tea, although not Jun kiln tea, but in Guzhuo, there is really a bit of elegance He picked it up, took a sip, and dipped the heat into his heart. Then he slowly put it down, "OK, you can bring back the news of Empress Dowager Wei at any time." "Yes." At this time, suddenly think of King Qin! I think of a large box of "green hats" sent by King Qin from a long distance Unexpectedly, I did the same thing today, but the object of the hat changed - it became Zhao Deji I sent him two illegitimate brothers with half golden blood How will Zhao Deji look when he receives it? After empress dowager Wei''s return, in order to cover up her ugliness, the historian did not hesitate to tamper wildly, changing her age to 20 years older, becoming an old woman in her 60s when she was captured So, which man will ravage an old woman? However, Empress Dowager Wei is less than 60 years old at this time, which is far from enough She not only has the unbearable experience of becoming a military prostitute in the laundry, but also has two golden sons, which are irrefutable He didn''t know the lethality of Zhao Deji, but it was absolutely imaginable for Empress Dowager Wei Zhao Deji claims to be filial to his mother, so we should see how filial this filial son is He laughed and said to himself, "shit, how can I become as shameless as king Qin!" As everyone knows, being a shameless person is much better than being a gentleman The Queen Mother''s bedroom After the return of Empress Dowager Wei, she set up a Buddhist hall in her bedroom. She recited scriptures and worshipped Buddha every day. She paid no attention to world affairs and rarely cared about everything about her son Because of her bitter experience in the northern laundry, she became very timid. Even when other concubines came to greet her, she was also very nervous for a period of time However, Wu jinnu and Zhang Yingying insisted on coming to say hello Over time, her trust and affection for these two daughters-in-law gradually grew Some words, also slowly willing to say to them Wu jinnu, in particular, had been refined by years of court life. Moreover, he was used to his Majesty''s shameless and mean face, but slightly bred a trace of compassion Up and down in the palace, he maintained a magnanimous attitude When empress dowager Wei returned, she not only often came to greet her, but also took the initiative to marry her mother''s brother''s daughter in order not to let the Empress Dowager feel lost Therefore, in the palace, she has become the most trusted person of the Empress Dowager On this day, she was taking a nap in the Buddhist temple, when a maid came in with something: "empress dowager, someone asked the maid to give it to you..." Empress Dowager Wei slowly opened her eyes, but she saw an inconspicuous package in her hand "What is it? Who handed it over?" "Slaves don''t know. Today, the people in the imperial pantry went out to get vegetables. They were asked to hand them over, saying that they must be sent to the Empress Dowager." Empress Dowager Wei also inadvertently "open it and have a look." When the palace maid opened the package, Empress Dowager Wei''s face suddenly changed and immediately said, "close the door quickly." The palace maid had never seen the Empress Dowager''s face so frightened. She immediately closed the door, stood far away, and asked in panic, "empress dowager, what is this?" Empress Dowager Wei picked up something and her hands trembled slightly Those are two purses, which are very old Dense needles and threads, swimming ducks It was embroidered by myself for two sons who stayed in the kingdom of Jin No matter how much humiliation and pain, they are also their own sons. They are pregnant in October, get along day and night, and develop so much In the past, when I was in the palace, I gave birth to Zhao Deji, who was also fed by a wet nurse; However, the two sons were breastfed by her herself, just like ordinary folk mothers. Therefore, the feelings for the two sons are actually above Zhao Deji She lived in seclusion in the deep palace all day and stayed indoors in order to forget, because she dared not show such thoughts in front of anyone - it was a witness full of humiliation and just made people laugh But who on earth sent such a gift? She trembled and asked, "who sent this? Who is it? Where is the person now?" "The giver said, you''ll know when you see it." She hurriedly opened her purse, but she couldn''t open it several times. Her hands trembled badly. It was easy. Finally, she opened it. There was a note in it, which was written smoothly, as if it was the hand of some peddler and pawn. There was no beauty at all "Empress dowager, please order Zhao Deji to withdraw quickly, otherwise, your two sons will be presented to the subjects of the Song Dynasty, so that everyone can see the style of the two illegitimate brothers of Jin Dynasty!" She felt dizzy and shaky "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager..." As soon as she was weak, she collapsed in the chair behind her, holding her forehead "Your Majesty... Your majesty, what is he doing now?" The Empress Dowager lived in seclusion in the deep palace, and did not know that her son had gone to suppress the bandits "Back to the empress dowager, I heard that your majesty secretly went out to suppress the bandits..." "Suppress the bandits. He is the son of heaven. Do you need the Yujia to fight personally? What bandit is so powerful?" "I heard it was a pirate." ¡­¡­ She was even more flustered, tightly covering her forehead, "quick, call lady Wu... Quick... Don''t disturb anyone..." Wu jinnu was tutoring his son to study. Suddenly, hearing the Empress Dowager''s urgent edict, he immediately settled his son and came to the Buddhist temple Holding back about, Wu jinnu closed the door with his own hands and found that it was very bad "Empress Dowager..." Empress Dowager Wei''s hands trembled. As soon as she saw her, she immediately saw the great Savior and hurriedly handed over her purse and letter paper Wu jinnu saw it and immediately understood everything Although empress dowager Wei''s experience was not mentioned or asked after her return, some grapevine news was more or less known However, when she was confirmed to have two sons, Wu jinnu was still greatly shocked "Wu Niangzi, what do you say to do?" Wu jinnu calmed down and asked, "who sent this?" "I don''t know. No one knows the messenger. Where did your majesty go?" Wu jinnu had to report truthfully, "Your Majesty has gone to the coast to suppress bandits." "Pirates? What is it about your majesty? Is it worth fighting so much?" Wu jinnu smiled wryly, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t know. This pirate is no one else. It is king Qin who saved his Majesty''s life when the fourth Prince searched the mountains and picked up the sea." "Ah? In that case, why did your majesty destroy them?" Chapter 644 Wu jinnu lowered his voice, "because Yue Pengju''s widow Hua Rong is in the hands of the pirate. It is said that he has married King Qin." Empress Dowager Wei was shocked, and the flowers melted! She had seen this woman and had tried to save herself from the kingdom of gold at great risk She trembled and asked, "why does your majesty want to destroy Hua Rong? What is Hua Rong''s fault? Doesn''t it mean that Hua Rong saved his life?" Wu jinnu was speechless, which was a very embarrassing ugliness In fact, she knows that Wang Jixian, a medical officer, knows everything from Wang Junhua''s early mouth Your Majesty''s move is to kill King Qin, not Hua Rong He is young and strong, so he can''t have a son. It''s useless to ask God to worship Buddha But his mother, who was already past middle age, gave birth to sons one after another in the kingdom of Jin. It was useless to beg God to worship Buddha Asking for benevolence and getting benevolence, in fact, is what you ask for and what you can''t get Zhao Deji''s evil thoughts rose, relying on a strong military to attack King Qin, just for his son; Now, King Qin really sent him two sons¡ª¡ª His two younger brothers! This is how to face the world? How can empress dowager Wei stand in the harem? Mother''s world has become a mother''s world! Wu jinnu was even more frightened than empress dowager Wei. She knew the stakes better. If she didn''t do well, it would be a huge palace coup, which would even endanger her Majesty''s Dragon chair status Empress Dowager Wei saw that Wu jinnu''s face changed greatly, and she was even more confused: "Empress Wu, how can it be good?" Wu jinnu stabilized his mind: "empress dowager, this matter must not be made public." "My palace knows, so I asked you to discuss... What should I do?" Wu jinnu was also confused: "empress dowager, those two... Children, are you sure they are children''s keepsakes?" Empress Dowager Wei burst into tears. At this time, there can be no taboos or concealments at all. She can only tell the whole story: "these two purses are embroidered by myself. The two children are one by one. Look, there is a word in their names on them..." Wu jinnu looked carefully, and sure enough, under the secret pin, there was a word on each purse, which was the middle word of the two children''s names: De and Han; The two children are from the Jin family name of Nvzhen veterans, one is Jinde and the other is Jinhan Although after a few years, we can also see the mood of Empress Dowager Wei at that time, with dense stitches Before leaving, there are dense seams, and I''m afraid I''ll return late Not to mention knowing that it is farewell At this time, suddenly there was the whereabouts of the child. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she was more happy or more afraid. She unexpectedly said, "when the old man goes out, talk to that person in person..." Wu jinnu was shocked: "the Empress Dowager must not. The enemy is waiting for you to fall into the net..." "What should I do?" Of course, Empress Dowager Wei was not as smart as Wu jinnu. At this time, everything depended on Wu jinnu''s ideas "The empress dowager, this matter can''t be spread out at first, and even your majesty can''t tell." "But what if the enemy really killed two children?" Wu jinnu laughed bitterly. It would be easier if the enemy really killed the two children However, since King Qin is so deliberate, it is obvious that being two children is the most powerful weapon. He will not kill them, but will definitely ensure their safety She gritted her teeth: "empress dowager, in that case, we simply don''t do it or not..." "In the opinion of Lady Wu, what should I do?" "Never admit the two children, let alone let them threaten your majesty..." Isn''t this obviously pushing the child to a dead end? Empress Dowager Wei threw a rat repellent and was flustered: "this... They will definitely kill the child..." "Empress dowager, think about it. You came back to the great song dynasty after a narrow escape. Now everything is stable, and you are the queen Dowager''s honor. Some personal feelings have to be put down. Otherwise, how can you face your majesty and the people of the great song dynasty?" Empress Dowager Wei only shed tears. Of course, she understood the warning in Wu jinnu''s tone. If she took a wrong step, she would not only fail to save her son, but also lose her dignity and status Over the years, she also knows the style of her son, Zhao Deji At the critical moment, even his biological mother may not be able to make him change his mind "I don''t understand why your majesty insisted on attacking King Qin?" Wu jinnu could no longer hide: "because her majesty wanted to take back Hua Rong. At first, Hua Rong was injured and sterilized, and all the Royal doctors went out, but she was never cured. Later, she somehow recovered by herself and gave birth to a son, so her majesty decided that she could be pregnant, so..." The ambition of emperors must be passed down from generation to generation When empress dowager Wei heard of her son''s thoughts for the first time, she was surprised and said, "isn''t your majesty afraid of being blamed by people all over the world?" Wu jinnu sneered, monarchy is supreme, who dares to accuse your majesty? Moreover, your Majesty''s idea, I''m afraid that if you have children, you will kill Huarong Empress Dowager Wei understood her terrible situation at this time, and it was absolutely impossible for her son to compromise on this matter Looking at Wu jinnu, she understood what Wu jinnu meant. Wu jinnu and Zhang Yingying each adopted a child. Naturally, each of them wished their own child could inherit Datong and be made Prince If your majesty really has her own son in the future, their status will be in jeopardy The two people are of the same mind, and they all know that your majesty had better not attack King Qin again. However, it is impossible to stop it. Your majesty will be furious as long as he listens to the female family members'' more wordy political affairs "Strange, how could King Qin ever go to the kingdom of Jin to take the children?" "This is not surprising. It is said that he stole all the 200000 silver gifts we gave to the Golden State last year, not to mention two children." "Lady Wu, what should I do?" "Wait and see what happens before you see what those people do." However, the waiting of Empress Dowager Wei and others did not last long, because two days later, she received another mysterious gift It was two strands of very fresh hair, obviously just cut off, and then there were portraits of two children The painting skill is not good, but the child''s face and clothes are all lifelike, and even a mole in the corner of his left eye has been painted At the same time, a note is attached: Empress Dowager Wei told her personally that if Zhao Deji did not withdraw quickly, your son''s portrait and your secret history of romance would be thoroughly circulated in the great song dynasty At this time, Wu jinnu and Empress Dowager Wei understood that they could not delay any more King Qin is about to begin After their discussion, they sent a secret history that night and rushed to the front to secretly report Zhao Deji Hongyagang town Zhao Deji called all the generals to hold a military meeting overnight to listen to the opinions of the people Towards evening, he couldn''t help yawning again and again, and summoned geisha to entertain him Although there was a failure in the first attack, with the arrival of reinforcements and the mobilization of ships, people were not very depressed. It was certainly not so difficult to attack a pirate with the power of the imperial court Among all the generals, only Liu Ning was unhappy and had been preoccupied Zhao Deji wanted to rely on him, and was even more kind to comfort him. He rewarded many beauties and instruments such as purple crystal lanterns In the sound of the banquet, a spy came in: "tell your majesty, there is news coming..." "What news?" The eunuch with him presented the secret letter. Zhao Deji was so surprised that he almost fell off the wine table Seeing that Zhao Deji suddenly changed color, all the generals looked at each other Zhao Deji waved his hand, "you step back first." Everyone hurried back, and Zhao Deji hurried into the inner room before launching the secret letter again It''s a portrait and a letter It was sent by King Qin There are two children in the portrait. Although they have half the blood of the golden man, Zhao Deji found that the two children are five or six points similar to himself - they are the two illegitimate children of Empress Dowager Wei He clenched his teeth and hit the table with a heavy punch What made him more angry was later. The letter described in detail the living situation of Empress Dowager Wei in the kingdom of Jin, and threatened that if Zhao Deji did not withdraw, he would publish these things and portraits to the north and south of the river Moreover, judging from the symbol of the keepsake, it is by no means a false threat. There are really those two children in their hands This kind of thing is originally King Qin''s specialty. When he got the keepsake of Jin Wu Shu, he naturally wanted to make good use of it Unexpectedly, Hua Rong said another word and drew a picture of him himself That is the portrait of the son of heaven today, and his two golden brothers Hua Rong is familiar with Zhao Deji, and his portrait is very lifelike, while the portraits of the two golden children are based on the reference sent by Jin Wushu During the portrait, she deliberately strengthened the similarity of the three brothers, and Zhao Deji stood in the middle Zhao Deji unfolded the scroll and trembled with anger. Although he didn''t write an inscription, he certainly knew that it came from Hua Rong More importantly, if this portrait is circulated, people in the world, even pigs, will believe the scandal of Empress Dowager Wei in the past His biological mother''s scandal! At the beginning, under the pressure of the subjects, they often made war mobilization orders with the slogan of "welcoming the two saints back" Of course, he didn''t want to have any two saints. Helpless, he paid half the price and only welcomed his biological mother back At this time, there was simply bitterness and hatred. If I had known this, my biological mother should not have taken it back. It was completely wrong! It''s really better to let her die in the Golden State at the beginning, otherwise, why is there today''s endless trouble? He was so confused that at this time, he couldn''t summon his ministers to discuss How can such a scandal be well publicized? If you let others know, wouldn''t you slap yourself in the face He slumped in his chair for a while, and suddenly had a great doubt. How could King Qin take two children as a handle? Is there any force behind him? The more so, the more it is necessary to completely destroy King Qin, otherwise, will there be endless trouble? However, how can we start easily without destroying these evidences? He thought about it. He had arranged a rapid attack, but at this time, he had to put it on hold If you don''t deal with these things and rush to do it, I''m afraid that King Qin will really announce the world. At that time, how will you deal with the dignity of the son of heaven? "Someone!" Two bodyguards came in These bodyguards were inspired by the dead soldiers raised by Qin Hui. Over the years, he has vigorously cultivated his absolute confidants, sublimated them from the original Taizu''s spy agency, and has established a secret spy force subordinate to him in the imperial palace He picked up the portrait in his hand, tore it in half, and then tore off the middle of himself, leaving only two "brothers" on the left and right, and then pieced together the portraits of the two children Those are two children in their early teens, both with braided hair and left lapel One person''s left hand was torn off, and the other person''s right hand was torn off. His curious eyes were facing him, as if asking this unknown "brother", why did he tear off his own hand After reading it for a long time, he handed it over: "return to Lin''an immediately, and kill the two children!" Chapter 645 The bodyguard took the portrait and immediately put it in his arms Their greatest advantage is that they never ask the reason, only know to implement it thoroughly, and whatever the emperor orders, they will complete it absolutely "Remember, no matter what price you pay, you must kill these two children! Everyone involved will also be killed!" "Yes!" "The Empress Dowager cannot be disturbed about this matter, and no one is allowed to interfere." "Yes." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, this typical Jiangnan courtyard has fallen into complete obscurity Jin Wushu slowly went out, turned to the bustling street, and looked at the other prosperity of the city On the edge of the West Lake, people are still singing and dancing, playing ditties, performing arts, juggling, storytelling... It''s a pleasure In front of a tea stall, a semi blind old man took a clapper and patted it on the simple table: "ladies and gentlemen, let''s say that there is a great hero in this dynasty, named Yue Pengju... This man is the reincarnation of the giant ROC bird in the sky, specially to protect the song River and mountains..." A man casually sat down at the table, and the waiter flushed a pot of tea: "Hello, sir, thank you for patronizing five Wen." With a clatter, several copper coins were thrown into the plate The storyteller continued: "this general Yue Da, who got the true story of the art of war of the nine heavenly Xuannv in the sky, was invincible. He met the fourth Prince of the Tiansha star of the Jin Army... The fourth prince, who used to be a god of war, won every battle, but when he met the reincarnation of the ROC bird, it was his nemesis..." Suddenly someone interrupted his words: "storyteller, since you said that Dapeng bird is the nemesis of the fourth prince, what is the reincarnation of the fourth prince?" "My guest, you''ve asked a good question. The fourth prince, this celestial evil star, was originally the reincarnation of the evil beast black Jiaolong in the sky... When he was in the sky, he was pecked blind by a roc bird, and he came to revenge..." "Hahaha, since the ROC bird is so powerful, where is the ROC bird now? How about the life and death of the fourth prince?" "Alas, the good man is poor and unrequited. Dapeng bird was killed by Qin Hui, the spy of the fourth Prince... My guest, what are you laughing at?" "I laugh at karma in this world, which is actually ridiculous." ¡­¡­ He stood up and left slowly In the night, the weeping willows on both sides have sprouted, and the air is full of the fragrance of spring Like an ordinary people, walking in this colorful world, a dish of peanuts, a pot of old wine, everything is enough At this time, a man suddenly rushed forward and attached it to his ear: "Fourth childe... No, the courtyard where we live has been tracked..." With a chill in his heart, he turned around and left Singing, lights, a boat The dancer is singing on it: The wind lives in the dust, and the fragrant flowers are exhausted. I am tired of combing my hair day and night Things are different from people. Stop doing everything. If you want to talk, tears flow first It is said that Shuangxi spring is still good, and it is also planned to go boating I''m afraid that the boat in Shuangxi can''t carry many worries ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is Li Yi''an''s song, which he knew and had seen in those days, quietly in Yiyuan, in the former home of Huarong¡ª¡ª The boat opened into the middle of the river Wu Qimai looked hurried, but Jin Wushu was at ease A pot of sake and a dish of peanuts He sat down and threw one in his mouth "Lord, I think we really should go back to the kingdom of Jin right away... Zhao Deji will definitely trace it, and the danger is great. Besides, there is no Qin Hui now, and we can''t hide at all..." "If Qin Hui hid, we wouldn''t show our ability. Thousands of troops can''t hide, can''t several people hide? I don''t believe Zhao Deji can still have such ability." Wu Qimai sighed, "I really don''t know what the wolf Lord decided." The news has been fed back to the wolf owner for a long time. As for the wolf owner, don''t deploy troops and seize the opportunity, that''s the wolf owner''s business "Lord, you are not here, and the wolf owner must not be in charge." "Why not? Now there are hailing and several other old guys." "What kind of climate has Hailing become? Lord, since we have paid such a high price and risk..." He didn''t say any more, and the fourth Prince didn''t speak Risk What kind of risk is this? The risk of your own body? The risk? He seems to have lost something I don''t know the reason. I''m more and more tired of war No amount of agitation is useless "Lord, what''s the advantage of our staying? What''s the advantage of helping King Qin?" Benefits? He doesn''t know either For the first time in my life, I didn''t work for any good "Maybe for fun." interesting? Will the fourth prince do something for fun? He drank another glass of sake and frowned slightly with a smile: "I really want to see how Zhao Deji''s illegitimate brother will look if he is known all over the world. Wu Qimai, for Zhao Deji, I''m even more annoying than King Qin." Wu Qimai was angry: "we can''t help king Qin like this." He continued to be patient: "I''m really not helping King Qin. Don''t you think that delaying the forces of both sides like this is also helping Daikin? Helping the wolf owner make decisions? Although I''m not fighting, I hope the wolf owner can have more time to think clearly... If King Qin loses soon, it''s over in twos and threes, and Zhao Deji doesn''t have to clean up, right?" Wolf Lord, does he think clearly? Moreover, what he is most interested in is whether King Qin can really finish it in two or three times? The boat is in the lake, and the little sister who sings the song is still babbling The moon is white and the wind is clear, and I feel tired The lights in the lake began to dim and reflect, like a woman in the twilight. The last residual makeup brought a blurred sadness The boat stopped, and a light was like a bean Fang found a garden in front of him A famous garden, Yiyuan The green mountains are faint, the water is far away, and the grass in the south of the Yangtze River has not withered in autumn But It is spring But here is the feeling of autumn He stopped and looked at the dusk. There was a strong sense of desolation in the room, as if someone''s soul had been haunting here His heart shook and his feet moved slowly I don''t know why. This beautiful garden has been empty since Hua Rong ran away, and no one came to buy it or live in it It seems that this is an ominous place However, the flowers bloom in spring, and the weeds and flowers in the yard are fragrant Wu Qimai was also very nervous when he stepped here. Like the fourth prince, he didn''t want to get close to the place where Yue Pengju lived - it would be very strange to have his soul haunted He lowered his voice: "Lord, it''s not good here. Let''s leave..." "Shh", he waved his hand The two hid under a big tree As if with a whoosh, a figure flashed by Jin Wushu suddenly felt a strong chill in his heart It seemed that a burst of white light flashed in front of me, clearly silent, as if there was a figure in white floating by Suddenly I remembered that poisoned night - the singing fisherman and the leisure fisherman That man, his opponent, the first old enemy in his life, was tall and straight, dressed in a white sweater, Zhu Bo''s collar, incomparably handsome, casual and elegant, with a folding fan in his hand. He was not a former martial artist at all, as if he were a romantic talent from the West Lake song and dance This is the first time in his life that he witnessed Yue Pengju''s style In the past, I only thought Yue Pengju was a martial artist. I only knew that he was waving a long gun and rushing to kill in thousands of troops; I once hated why Hua Rong chose a young man who was a few years younger than her! Until I saw this time, I realized that only such a "Wufu" can really make a word like man Jianghong At that moment, I was even deeply jealous, as if I was not as good as Yue Pengju He is inferior to him in war, writing poetry and lyrics, and even in appearance It''s strange for a man to be obsessed with his appearance - this is the first time in his life that he has such a entanglement, like a jealous woman Until a long time later, he felt strange This is Yue Pengju''s territory He suddenly had an extremely ominous feeling in his heart. It seemed that a sense of providence was guiding him. He was stubborn and always wanted to step into the yard¡ª¡ª A murderous spirit came Reach your chest silently "Master, hurry..." All the warriors he carried with him were one in a million, but the people who came were obviously faster and hidden secretly He made a quick decision, turned and left Because of the style of these people, he suddenly remembered Qin Hui''s dead man So it is "Ye... Hurry..." A knife cut, straight his vest, he only carried a sword, which was most often worn by scholars in the Song Dynasty at that time Separated by a sword, he had run down the river bank The boat was on the bank, and he jumped up The boatman who propped the boat immediately set sail The crowd came here a few steps late, but in the dark, bows and arrows came like raindrops "Sir, be careful..." He bowed his head and narrowly avoided the flying arrow. At this time, the boat had completely driven into the middle of the river and was far away from the range The guards all looked dignified: "Sir, it''s not safe here. It seems that we have been targeted." "Zhao Deji is going to kill him. If he doesn''t give him some strong information, it''s estimated that he doesn''t know what''s good or bad at all." "What if Zhao Deji doesn''t care about this face at all?" "Does he care about face? I naturally have a way to make him care." "My Lord, it''s too dangerous to go on like this. It''s better to go back early..." "Go back? It''s still early! Haha, the first time I do something I like to do, of course I want to have a good time!" There is no big reason, just for fun Everyone needs a good time In the past, all his actions were for calculation and politics; This time, the political purpose is not so strong, just to humiliate - humiliate Zhao Deji! For fun! In order to be a villain Threatening men with men''s privacy and exposing women with women''s privacy are super villains In the past, only king Qin could do it He once thought that he was really a super gentleman in front of King Qin Now I find that a gentleman is really not as happy as a villain There is no purpose, just for pleasure "Do you still remember empress dowager Wei?" Everyone looked at each other. After many years, Empress Dowager Wei was not a great beauty. Who remembered her? "I have some impression, but it''s very vague." "I want to make a painting for Empress Dowager Wei." "Ah?" "Unfortunately, I don''t know what she looks like." "How to draw?" "However, there must be someone who can remember the Queen Mother Wei''s appearance, and he is also very happy to paint for her." "Who?" "Hua Rong!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is a very ordinary boat, people in the middle of the river, singing and dancing Chapter 646 The curtain of the boat soon changed color, mixed with all living beings, and could no longer see the slightest surprise Several singing prostitutes sat on the side of the ship with their Pipa in their arms, put them aside word by word, and played and sang in an eerie way: Outside the curtain, the rain is gurgling, and spring is waning Luo quilt can''t stand the colder days I didn''t know in my dream that I was a guest, and I had a good time Don''t lean on the fence alone, infinite rivers and mountains, it''s easy to see and difficult to see when you leave Flowing water and falling flowers, spring also goes, heaven and earth The man in black shirt stood in the bow of the boat, calmly looking at the singing and dancing of the West Lake. The dignitaries were drunk and dreamed of death, without any hidden crisis Just, which ship will shoot hidden arrows again? "Sir, let''s hurry back. It''s too unsafe here." He nodded and looked at the people who had changed their clothes These are a group of masters who are good at using concealed weapons He had to admit that although Qin Hui was evil, he was quite determined to himself Wu Qimai sighed, "it''s a pity that Qin Hui died early. If he didn''t die, it would be much easier for us to act." He smiled, "if Qin Hui doesn''t die, it won''t be fun." Qin Hui doesn''t die. How can he think of playing Zhao Deji himself? The painted boat docks on the shore, and the cunning rabbit lives in three caves A very ordinary courtyard can''t see the slightest strangeness in the dim lights of the players The crowd quietly entered the room Several strong pretenders greeted him and saluted respectfully: "Sir, I have news..." "What did the wolf owner say?" "The wolf master went back to make a decision." He sat down, drank a cup of tea and gave a wry smile He Ci must be thinking about where to take his large group of beauties for vacation when the spring flowers bloom Would you want to fight north and south? Military provisions and equipment of war horses are not as good as painting his ecstatic palace He closed his eyes for a long time, so-called time is also fate this is it. Dajin''s strength is exhausted, and it''s really beyond the competence of human beings "Sir, in that case, we might as well go back." "Go back?" He was in high spirits, so he didn''t have to go back What are you going to do? Fighting and hunting with those vulgar Nuzhen aristocrats in Yanjing again? Listen to 28 women''s super fierce lion roar? "Lord, I heard that there is a famous doctor in Yangzhou, which is famous all over the world. We might as well go and have a look..." It''s OK. Even seeing a famous doctor is better than going back However, before that, it was more interesting to play tricks on Zhao Deji "Wu Qimai, how are you doing? First give Zhao Deji some color to see." "Yes." On this day, the island is particularly warm in spring Zhao Deji was hugging the beauty to drink sultry wine in the camp. A eunuch hurried in: "Your Majesty, someone sent something." "Open..." The eunuch didn''t dare read it, so he had to hand it over Zhao Deji suddenly changed color. It was a printed pamphlet with detailed scandals about his biological mother. If he said he would not agree to the conditions, it would be made public This booklet is separate from the previous portraits, and obviously it was not sent by the same person "Who sent it?" "A soldier sent it, saying it was from Lin''an. He thought it was an emergency." Lin''an, King Qin Does King Qin have an insider in Lin''an? His heart was startled Suddenly I saw a few words on the pamphlet: Zhao Deji''s kiss! People who dare to call names like this What surprised him was not the words, but the handwriting - it was clearly familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it Such handwriting and strength can never be achieved without more than ten years of hard training I''ve been afraid all my life, and I''m uncomfortable all over, but I feel that this military camp is not so stable anymore He gnashed his teeth and said, "Liu Ning." Liu Ning rushed in and knelt down "Liu Ning, how many days can you win King Qin?" "Your Majesty... I haven''t found an effective breakthrough yet, and the mobilized army didn''t come so soon..." "Excuses are all excuses... I just want to know, when on earth can you exterminate King Qin?" "Chen... Chen can''t be accurate to a certain day..." "Waste, fool, in the past, Yue Pengju was able to eliminate the Dongting water thieves with an accuracy of 7 days. You fools, just a pirate, you can''t take it... Fools, fools..." Liu Ning was sweating and just kowtowed: "Wei Chen is incompetent... Wei Chen is incompetent..." "I''ll give you another month. You can''t wipe it out completely and be dismissed on the spot. Remember, you must take King Qin''s head! All the women on his island will be captured alive." Liu Ning can only kowtow and take orders "Come, return to Lin''an immediately." "Yes." That night, Zhao Deji secretly set out to rush back to Lin''an This day is the end of spring, and the sun is full of heat Early in the morning, the cabinet put several "posters" - all of which were photos of Zhao Deji and his two younger brothers The painting did not explain what the relationship was, but everyone had a vague idea in their hearts In the absence of his majesty, the first aides did not dare to make decisions without authorization, so they reported to the Empress Dowager Empress Dowager Wei had no choice but to ask Wu jinnu to accompany her Empress Dowager Wei was dumbfounded when she saw the pictures on the table His legs were weak and his hands were weak. He picked them up and threw them away immediately, shaking all over "These things... Take them and throw them away, all of them... It''s completely unlucky..." "The empress dowager, someone sent a threat to the Empress Dowager to agree to their conditions, otherwise, they will kill two people in Hangzhou..." Kill two people? "Empress dowager, who are those two?" Those two people! It''s my son Wu jinnu looked at the Empress Dowager with tears streaming down her face, panicked, and couldn''t bear it. She immediately said, "take down these paintings first." "Yes." "Who sent the conditions?" "I don''t know. The cabinet received it from the inspector at work today." It''s always like this. The other party''s action is clean and neat, and there is no way to inquire What can Lin''an City of Nuo Da do, even if it is searched and captured by every family? "Hurry, catch them, catch them anyway..." "Shall we send someone to tell your majesty?" "No! Don''t tell your majesty!" Empress Dowager Wei was hysterical. Seeing the Empress Dowager''s gaffe, the first aides seemed to have been seized of something; All are eclipsed "Empress dowager, what should we do?" Empress Dowager Wei said nothing, but wailed. Wu jinnu could only order on her behalf: "investigate secretly first, and don''t let this matter be publicized." "Yes." Just then, I suddenly heard a notice: "the emperor has arrived." Everyone was stunned. Your majesty is back! Your majesty unexpectedly rushed back in such a hurry Empress Dowager Wei subconsciously wanted to avoid her son, especially Wu jinnu, who was more frightened than her She is very clear about the habits of the Emperor today Such a thing happened, of course, the less people know, the better. It''s really unwise to get involved by yourself However, they could not escape, because Zhao Deji had hurried in All the posters have been destroyed Everyone knelt on the ground, but his eyes fell on his mother, looking at her body like chaff A strong wave of humiliation surged into my heart, and I couldn''t help grinding my teeth secretly. Mother, what did she run out to do? Isn''t there enough people she lost? However, in front of everyone, how can he lose his face of filial piety to the son of heaven¡ª¡ª How can an old woman who trades half of the country for a slap in the face? "Empress dowager, please go back." "Your Majesty..." "Empress Wu, send the Empress Dowager back immediately." The two frightened women immediately withdrew Zhao Deji looked at the embarrassed Shoufu and said angrily, "immediately order that the whole city be under martial law and thoroughly search the outlaws." "Your Majesty... Why on earth should we start?" Zhao Deji''s anger: "waste, do you want to ask me?" Shoufu knelt on the ground, sweating "Arrest all suspicious people. Remember, it''s better to kill a thousand people by mistake than to let one person go!" "Yes." "Come on, everyone come in..." In the imperial study, some senior palace people stood in place, waiting for his Majesty''s orders Zhao Deji slowly took out something, just a torn paper with clear handwriting: "You all look, can you recognize this handwriting?" Everyone looked at each other and wondered why his majesty asked "Your Majesty... This handwriting has never been seen..." Zhao Deji sat on the Dragon chair, feeling uneasy More disturbing than knowing that he was threatened by his mother''s scandal It seemed as if a real ghost was approaching silently, but he didn''t know who it was Night fell Hangzhou, which used to be bustling, was suddenly immersed in an atmosphere of terror Almost all the way out, the streets and alleys are the imperial guards It was the posture of Jin Jun again. Men, women and children were more or less inferior. They were harassed and mistakenly arrested, countless In the quiet garden, Jin Wushu was also a little restless "My Lord, Zhao Deji made a move. What should I do?" "Have the two children settled down?" "Settle down..." Still uneasy, he stood up and said, "let''s go out and have a look." "Sir, go out at this time?" He said faintly, "if you don''t go out at this time, I''m afraid you''ll never get out again. Go, go now." In the northwest of Hangzhou City, there are gold selling caves and places of flowers and willows haunted by dignitaries At this time, the imperial guards have not fully arrived, and it is still bustling here, with the voices of pimps, prostitutes and clients one after another Some people in a hurry are walking out through the gate here Jin Wushu and others also mingled in the crowd, selling candied haws, storytellers, and jugglers, hazy in the light Just then, I suddenly heard a confused voice "The soldiers are here..." "Close the gate..." "Come on, everyone, get out of the way..." ¡­¡­ Suddenly, people were shocked by such an impact. No one dodged, but ran desperately to the city gate The two veterans in charge of guarding the city were stunned. They had been dispersed and the city gate immediately opened Jin Wushu and others rushed out immediately In the chaos, I suddenly saw a tall figure "Master... Go..." But he followed the figure and chased out "Ye... This way..." When Wu Qimai caught up, he found that he had run in the other direction Everyone was shocked and immediately chased up together There is a dense forest ahead. The crowd is here, and the voice is rare Jin Wushu stopped, and there was no one in the vast night Wu Qimai and others panted to catch up: "Lord... What did you find?" "It''s him! It''s him!" "Who?" "Lu tiha, the fat monk of Lin''an City in the first World War!" King Qin heard it very reasonable, and Hua Rong immediately said, "let''s have a military conference right away." King Qin saw that her voice was eager and full of a strange look. He was slightly uneasy: "girl, do you want to participate?" "Yes. I''ve been dormant for so long." "Your body..." She insisted, "my body is much better." King Qin didn''t disobey her again, so he called everyone to discuss the matter that night Chapter 647 Everyone was surprised to see Hua Rong participate for the first time However, soon, Hua Rong''s words interrupted their doubts: "now Zhao Deji is the best time for us to eliminate the Imperial Navy... Otherwise, if we don''t eliminate it this time, they will eventually find a time to make a comeback. It''s better to eliminate as much as possible once and for all." Masu and others also plan so Otherwise, it will always be a serious problem "I see the trend of the court. As soon as Zhao Deji leaves, there will be no new instructions in the short term. He must be busy tracking down his scandal. We should launch an attack within half a month." They discussed for a while, and soon King Qin made a decision: "let''s say that we will counterattack in half a month." By this time, it was already late at night Everyone retreated, and Hua Rong and King Qin also returned home Lu Wenlong also participated in the long meeting, and his face was already tired Hua Rong smiled and said, "go to bed first. Little tiger head is already asleep." Lu Wenlong said hello and left. They went straight back to the house Both of them were very tired and soon fell asleep In a daze, it seemed like a thunder Lightning and thunder, endless storms, endless rivers of blood Zhao Deji must be killed in the afterlife! Zhao Deji must be killed in the afterlife! Zhao Deji must be killed in the afterlife! ¡­¡­ Hua Rong suddenly opened her eyes, a cold sweat at her head, like a human figure shaking, flashed by She jumped out of bed and chased out "Who is it?" She pushed open the window and jumped out At this time, the moon is white and the wind is clear, silent, surrounded by a very empty coconut tree, without any human shadow King Qin had already been awakened, immediately chased out, and said in surprise, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" She just ran, as if to catch the blurred figure, tears streaming down her face, and her heart was like a knife "Girl, girl..." King Qin immediately hugged her body Shackled by fear, the danger of death, she seemed to lose her soul, startling turbulence: "let go of me, you let go of me... Devil, devil..." King Qin was shocked and said, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" The flowers melt and rub their eyes, like waking up from a dream But he struggled and left his arms He was going to hold on tightly, but she struggled so hard that she had to let go Two bodyguards on duty nearby ran over: "Your Majesty, madam, what''s the matter?" Hua Rong shook her head in consternation, "it''s all right. I''ve lost my eyes." Then he went back to the house King Qin followed her all the way, but she felt dazed and pale. She was about to reach out to help her, but she sat down at the table, poured a cup of cold tea and drank it King Qin was very upset: "girl, what''s the matter with you?" She closed her eyes, looked very tired, her lips slightly opened, closed again, and said nothing "Girl, are you uncomfortable again?" Her voice was low: "nightmare, I just had a nightmare." "What nightmare?" She suddenly shouted, "it''s just a nightmare. Don''t ask me!" King Qin hadn''t seen her so irritable for a long time. He was surprised and didn''t know what to say Her body trembled slightly, and she couldn''t speak at all. She hadn''t had such a nightmare for a long time. In a daze, Peng Ju''s figure was so clear that his death was vividly visible It seems to be alive, just struggling It was like a corpse struggling in the mud of the cold rain, extremely sad and terrifying She imagined such a picture, and her brain twitched slowly, as if she couldn''t wake up He didn''t find Zhao Deji. Instead, he first came to the door to bully him. This time, how can he be worthy of him if he doesn''t completely destroy his imperial navy? King Qin hugged her shoulder and put a softer voice: "girl, don''t think about it. If you are tired, don''t go to war and stay at home and have a good rest." "It''s okay, I''m okay!" She shook her head firmly. "This time, I will fight with you." "But..." he looked embarrassed. "Girl, I haven''t taken good care of you these days. When the war is over, we can simply return to Luoxia island to live for a period of time." "No, I hope to completely destroy Zhao Deji''s navy and kill him!... I''ll go after Lin''an and kill the evil thief... Qin Shangcheng, I must destroy the Navy... Don''t leave any of them, don''t give them any chance..." King Qin stared at her in a daze, but he felt that she was in a trance, confused in language, and at a loss He held out his hand carefully and hugged her: "girl, let''s have a rest first. Wait until you feel better." But she waved his hand away and went straight back to bed to lie down King Qin extinguished the candle and lay down next to her, only to find her slightly sideways, with her back to himself He didn''t call her again, but just stretched out his hand and quietly took her hand She didn''t struggle any more, and her breathing slowly calmed down After a while, King Qin also heard her turn slightly and toss around. It was obvious that her thoughts were restless this night "Girl, from tomorrow on, whether it''s fighting or on the island, I''ll accompany you, okay?" She was stuffy and silent King Qin just patted her on the shoulder, thinking that she was not in good health these days and worried about the war. She was under more pressure than anyone else and wanted to kill Zhao Deji, which was inevitable to get out of control I thought it would be OK for her to have a good rest at home, but if she went on like this, her body would not be well maintained and her spirit would collapse first What should I do? ¡­¡­ Hua Rong picked it up and looked at it. Ma Suguo was worthy of being born in an aristocratic family. Although his denunciation was not natural, every word was to the point After looking at it for a long time, she pondered, "our enemy now is Liu Ning. He is not an ordinary general. We should be careful in everything." "Because of this, it is necessary to denounce and disintegrate Liu Ning''s military spirit." The teacher is famous, and the teacher is unknown! At the beginning, Yang Mo and others in Dongting were defeated without war because of their bad reputation and no programmatic document for unified action "Girl, you see, the idea you gave me at that time was to build a high wall, accumulate grain widely and claim the throne slowly. Now Zhao Deji came first, so naturally we had to fight back first." "Well, when this naval force is eliminated, we will plan others." When King Qin saw that her eyebrows were gradually brightening up, his heart immediately went dark On this day, they had breakfast in the house, but they didn''t see two children King Qin asked, "where are the tiger heads?" Hua Rong was also a little strange: "he was called away by the third uncle early in the morning. He said he wanted to give them something good to eat." King Qin laughed, "these two smelly boys." His voice dropped, "uncle, I don''t want them to disturb us..." Hua Rong''s face turned red and spat, "who bothered you?" "Haha, girl, we have two sons. I really want to have a little girl..." he was born again, and the flowers melted his eyes. "How tiring children are." He hugged her shoulder, and his voice was too low to look like: "girl, I can''t tired you..." "Bah, I''m not tired. Who am I tired of? You gave birth to yourself?" "Girl, I will accompany you every day. As long as the girl comes down, I coax her, take her and feed her every day, you don''t have to do anything..." Hua Rong was almost defeated: "have you changed your profession to be a wet nurse?" He was confident: "can''t I? I have a way of being a suckling father. Little tiger head was only two or three years old when he first came. I looked at him every day, and didn''t I still cultivate him into a big fat boy?..." at that time, little people followed behind them every day, and their little boots walked with great dignity Who said it was not a kind of happiness? If you add a little girl, it''s more enjoyable to be happy every day? Hua Rong felt sad and understood his mood He is almost half a century old, and of course he is eager to have his own child I''m also in my thirties and in poor health. I really don''t know if I can give him a daughter He stuck it mysteriously in her ear: "I asked some old doctors, and they said that women are not in good health. After giving birth to children, they will be much better..." It''s true that after giving birth to a tiger head, my body is much better However, those internal injuries are not caused by pathogenic infection, which is different from having children She blushed and gently pushed him: "all this, wait until you get rid of Zhao Deji." He was happy: "well, well, I will get rid of this bastard as soon as possible." He eagerly helped her with food, soup and tenderness, as if he had driven Zhao Deji away, and his little girl would soon come to the world The sea is calm All ships began to assemble Little tiger head looked at the arrow cluster on his mother''s back. "Mom, I''m going too." Hua Rong smiled and stroked his face: "my son is good, stay at home with Grandpa." "No, no, I want to follow my mother." Li Tinglan led the child over and said softly, "little tiger head, will you follow me?" On the days when Hua Rong was in bad health, little tiger head played on the beach, and Li Tinglan always took care of him Although she was the daughter of Yelv Dayong, Hua Rong felt that this woman was kind and gentle from the beginning. These days, she felt that she was completely different from her father She laughed, "little tiger head, you play with Aunt Li." "No, I''m going to fight. My brothers are going, and so am I." "When your brother grows up, you are still a child. You will go again in a few years." "No..." little tiger held his mother''s clothes tightly, "Mom, I''m going..." The child has never seen the scene of war. He is still so young and only six or seven years old. How can he witness such bloody scenes? Far away, little tiger head saw dad coming, as if he had seen the great Savior, and was coquettish: "Dad, I want to go... Mom doesn''t want me to go... I want to go..." King Qin hugged him and kissed his face intimately: "good son, it''s dangerous to fight a war. You''ll be at home, catch a turtle and wait for me to barbecue for you..." Chapter 648 "No, no......" "Dad brought you a gift." "No, I''m going, I''m going..." King Qin had nothing to do with this precious son, and almost responded to every request He looked at Hua Rong and tentatively said, "I sent two bodyguards to watch him..." Hua Rong said flatly, "little tiger head, don''t go! If you don''t obey, mom will be angry!" Little tiger head saw his mother''s face sinking and his mouth flat, but he didn''t dare to cry Li Tinglan said softly, "madam, your majesty, don''t worry, I will help uncle look after the tiger head." Two nannies also came over. They were brought up with little tiger''s head, completely regarded as their own son. Only in the past two years, little tiger''s head grew up gradually, and then they married other men on the island and had children Uncle Yang also came out trembling on crutches: "tiger head, are you disobedient again? Come on, Grandpa will take you to find something interesting." Hua Rong looked at these people, and each of them would take good care of xiaohutou. What else can he not let go of? When King Qin saw that he was wronged, he softened his voice: "little tiger head, we will come back soon. You are obedient. When Dad comes back, you can give you whatever you want. How about playing with you every day?" Hua Rong also smiled and patted his head: "little tiger head, when you drive away the enemy, mother will accompany you every day." Lu Wenlong, who fell behind, ran over with a long gun and said in a loud voice, "little tiger head, when your brother comes back to teach you martial arts, you become powerful, you can go with us." Little tiger head listened to his brother''s words most, so he reluctantly agreed. He came down from King Qin''s arms, slowly took uncle Yang''s hand, and watched the people go away Hua Rong took a few steps. After all, she was a woman. She looked back at her son, but she was relieved to see that he was already fighting with a group of children Almost everyone on the cruiser was out King Qin stood on the high deck, looking at all his elite Behind him stood Hua Rong and Lu Wenlong Both mother and son carry arrows, and Lu Wenlong has two more majestic spears in his hands After several naval battles, he personally participated in and killed countless enemies. He has become the most valiant young general under King Qin What pirates admire most is the hero. After Lu Wenlong showed his skill, of course, everyone will no longer think that he is the king''s son to get such preferential treatment The flag of a boss rose, and a huge word "flower" appeared between the sea and the sky The Yellow characters on the red background are full of charm In the thick color, there is a murderous heat Hua Rong stared at this flag, as if it was a feeling of soul possession. Many wars have raised this flag and brought great victory This time? What will happen this time? Egret Island This is the garrison of Liu ningshui army Zhao Deji suddenly retreated, leaving only an instruction to kill King Qin and others However, how to arrange and when the backup will come, there is no following Liu Ning stayed in the big tent every day, bored He was originally an army general, not good at water warfare Being forcibly recruited to suppress the bandits in a hurry, first, there is no legitimate reason, and the division comes out of obscurity; Second, the terrain is unfamiliar, and naval warfare is not a strong point; Third, your Majesty''s mind is uncertain Even all the soldiers, even his senior front-line commander, couldn''t say what the war meant Under such circumstances, it is completely unrealistic to mobilize the army to fight to the death Moreover, he took over most of Zhang Jun''s team After taking over, I knew what kind of army Zhang Jun had led over the years, and the discipline was completely corrupted Soon after the garrison was stationed, it harassed the surrounding people everywhere. The army lacked women. After three years in the army, the sow became a Diao cicada. These people, no matter old or young, caught lewd when they saw the fisherman''s woman What he did was no better than Dajin''s army at the beginning Looking back at what the pirates did, according to Liu Ning''s investigation, in recent years, there has been no disturbing behavior. On the contrary, they have absorbed a large number of registered permanent residence, reclaimed wasteland, increased fishing, and developed prosperously In contrast, the people regarded the Imperial Army as robbers Liu Ning was worried, but he had no time to reform such a hasty army We can only stay there and carry out Zhao Deji''s orders. We will encircle but not attack first. When the reinforcements arrive, we will completely kill King Qin Unexpectedly, King Qin shot first It has been a month and a half since the garrison. King Qin is more accurate than him. The imperial army is almost cut off, and the morale of the army is very volatile On this day, a spy came in sweating, "report to General Liu..." Liu Ning was overjoyed: "what? The grain and grass are coming?" "No, General Liu, the imperial court''s grain and grass army, was kidnapped as soon as he left the Yangtze Huaihe River..." Liu Ning was stunned: "nonsense, who dares to rob the imperial court of food and salaries?" "The villain doesn''t know. There''s no clue. It''s estimated that it should be the local bandits." How can there be such a powerful bandit here? Liu Ning''s heart sank. At this time, robbing grain and grass, it was obvious that he had insight into the behavior of the court. Who could make such a move? Which army has such ability? Does King Qin still have the support of unknown mysterious forces on the mainland? He immediately said, "what did the court say?" "The villain came from the underworld. The court hasn''t followed." The court hasn''t given any instructions yet? "Hold your horses and don''t tell anyone about it." "Yes. The villain never told anyone except the general." When the spy withdrew, Liu Ning immediately called several military aides to discuss "Now the food and grass will not continue. If we surround again, before King Qin''s food and grass are cut off, we will cut off first. Everyone, what do you think?" Everyone is full of gossip "Who hijacked the grain and grass? Who has such a great skill?" "Can we attack in advance?" "Report to the court immediately and ask for reinforcements..." ¡­¡­ Liu Ning waved his hand and heard the angry voice outside. An officer ran in: "General Liu, the big thing is bad. I heard that the imperial court''s food and grass have been hijacked? The soldiers don''t have enough to eat, and they have begun to make trouble..." Liu Ning was shocked. Who took a walk so soon? He immediately led the crowd out. In front of a large garrison tent on the island, a group of soldiers scuffled and vied for a bag of steamed bread "Stop..." He let out a loud drink, but he couldn''t stop drinking He flew into a rage, drew a knife, and split the nearest contender in two Blood flew, and everyone stopped in amazement "Kneel down!" Dozens of people who fought for it knelt down together Liu Ningcai saw several pieces of paper floating on the ground A scribe''s staff picked up one and read it out. It turned out to be a leaflet spreading the imperial court''s food and grass shortage Almost every tent has such leaflets Liu Ning''s face was so gloomy that he was about to come out of the water: "spies have been mixed in the army. Come here, immediately investigate thoroughly, where are the spies hiding!" "Yes!" In the army, a tense and thorough investigation immediately began However, this aggravated the panic and anxiety of the soldiers Poor food and grass, a bad start and spies doomed this war to be too unpopular In the middle of the night, more than a dozen suspects were arrested Kneeling on the ground one by one and shouting injustice, it is impossible to judge the real result Liu Ning had no choice but to order the killing of all these people The top priority is not to let King Qin see that he and other crops will cut off the counterattack, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable He wrote a secret letter and asked the most trusted bodyguard to send it out to the court. Whether it was war or peace, everything had to wait for your Majesty''s instructions Just when Liu Ning was panicking, another person was more upset than him Huaiyang town A group of horses stopped quickly and entered a small inn As soon as he sat down and drank a cup of tea, a man in black hurried in: "Sir, we got the news that the pay of the song army was hijacked..." Jin Wushu was surprised: "is it true?" "Really! This batch of grain and grass was set out by Huaiyang. It was not easy to get it together. Before it went out, it was set on fire..." It''s burning out! The robbers couldn''t take them away. After beating away the Imperial Army, they simply set fire to them all It is impossible for the imperial court to collect such a large amount of food and grass, because it is now the season of scarcity, and the food in the South has not yet matured Jin Wushu stood up and his eyes flashed a strange light: "is it true that lutiha did it?" Wu Qimai reminded him, "how can lutiha have such ability?" That''s right. Such a plan and precise operation will never be done by one person. On the contrary, it should be an extremely large army with meticulous division of labor and orderly cooperation No matter how strong his martial arts are, lutiha is just a monk. How can he do this? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Moreover, how to plan skillfully and meticulously to complete such a precise work? Jin Wushu thought more and more startled. He thought he had given King Qin a super gift, but compared with this gift, it was simply unbearable Today, things are so complicated and confusing that he can''t think of it "Lord, the political situation of the Song Dynasty is so chaotic. Is there something big to happen?" Jin Wu''s eyes rotate, and he is also very interested What will happen to song Guo? "Sir, should we prepare in advance?" After thinking for a while, Jin Wushu sat down, picked up his pen and wrote a secret letter, sealed it with fire paint and handed it to a bodyguard: "hurry back immediately and give it to the wolf owner." "Yes." As soon as the bodyguard left, he was relieved Wu Qimai whispered, "such a good opportunity, the wolf owner should not miss it again?" Who knows when he smiles! Push open the window and face a warm wind, only to find that this spring is almost over, and summer has come unconsciously Outside, there are typical bridges and flowing water, Jiangnan scenery, weeping willows blowing gently on the riverbank Even weeping willows here are different from those in the north Weeping willows here are softer and more charming. Unlike northern China, even willows are full of vicissitudes The longer I stay here, the more I like this southern scenery This is also one of the reasons why he doesn''t want to go back and lead the army in person. He would rather stay here day and night At that time, people ridiculed Zhao Deji. The warm wind made tourists drunk and made Hangzhou bianzhou It turned out that this place in the south of the Yangtze River is really a ecstatic and bone eating Town, where heroes have declined. I hope that the pink lady, the painted boat and the canoe, who would like to do anything with nothing? No wonder every war is launched by nomads first. It is bitter and cold outside the Great Wall, and the central plains are comfortable and prosperous. Who doesn''t want to take a share? He looked back and looked at the books on the table. In addition to Su Dongpo, Wang Anshi, Li Yi''an and Xin Qiji... The culture and brilliance of the Song Dynasty, which had experienced the changes in Jingkang and the Huaiyang fire, could rise so rapidly Chapter 649 In particular, Xin Qiji''s reputation is almost surging up His poems came to mind: The bright moon startles the magpies, and the breeze chirps cicadas in the middle of the night In the fragrance of rice flowers, say good harvest, listen to the sound of frogs Seven or eight stars away, twoorthree rain in front of the mountain In the old days, beside the forest of Maodian community, the road turned to the river bridge and suddenly appeared ¡­¡­¡­¡­ How many pedestrian tears are there in the clear river under the Yu Gu stage? Looking at Chang''an in the northwest, pity countless mountains! The green mountains cannot be covered. After all, they flow eastward The river is in sorrow at night, and the mountain smells the partridge Wu Qimai and others saw him with a pamphlet constantly reading, and asked him, "Lord, what''s this big man?" He closed the book and put it aside: "this is the newly rising cultural idol of the Song Dynasty. If such a person gains power in the Song Dynasty, he is afraid that the future strength of the Song Dynasty will be unimaginable." Wu Qimai laughed, "will Zhao Deji let such a person gain power?" Of course not! With a long sigh, as long as Zhao Deji was in power, the state of Jin could ensure that he could imagine tribute money and be safe. As for war, fighting again and again would not do much good "King Qin has been surrounded for so long, and he hasn''t run out of water yet?" "I think King Qin will fight back soon." "The commander of Song Jun is Liu Ning this time. Liu Ning is also famous for fighting against Jin. I''m afraid King Qin is not so easy to deal with." "No matter how capable Liu Ning is, it''s useless. Now the song army is facing three major disadvantages: first, the army is unknown and the army is far away; second, it''s not good at water warfare and the terrain is unfavorable; third, it''s not sustainable. As long as king Qin can seize the opportunity, he will be defeated at one stroke." "King Qin, can you seize the opportunity?" "I wish he would destroy Liu Ning in one fell swoop, so that there would be no effective anti Jin generals in the state of song at this stage." Just, can King Qin seize the opportunity? Not only does he want to know, but others want to know more than him On a cruiser King Qin looked at the sky attentively. Several old pirates around him, based on decades of experience in the wind and waves, were judging the weather conditions in recent days according to the clouds in the West A scout ran up, ecstatic, "king, King..." "What''s the news?" "The grain and grass sent by the court to Liu Ning was burned..." "Ah?" Hua Rong''s eyes widened, and she couldn''t believe it She looked at King Qin, her face almost like a flower blooming in the sunset, and suddenly exuded a dazzling brilliance: "Liu Ning''s idea is to surround us without attacking, and ask us to surrender. This time, we must not give him any more opportunities." King Qin also couldn''t believe such good luck: "quickly, go and find out immediately whether this news is true? Who burned the grain and grass?" "Yes." As soon as the spy left King Qin urgently convened a military conference Ma Su questioned this: "Liu Ning has come to deceive himself. Is it possible that he has set a trap? He spreads information everywhere, saying that food and grass will not continue. When we go to attack, will he just fall into his trap?" Hua Rong said flatly, "I believe it''s true." King Qin asked, "why?" She couldn''t answer. It was just an intuition, a very strange intuition When Liu Ning sneaked in, she met Liu Ning face to face Liu Ning, of course, was different from Wan Jiyu and others. At that time, he clearly showed mercy and clearly recognized who he was Of course, her basis did not come from this, but a very strange feeling, as if who had secretly helped herself: "who could it be that the grain and grass of the song army were burned?" She suddenly said, "do you remember that time? I assassinated Qin Hui at the border of the kingdom of Jin and was besieged by the Jin army. Later, I met a mysterious group of abductors, Ma Dajun, who saved me..." King Qin blurted out, "isn''t it the guy of Jin Wushu?" "I thought it was Jin Wu Shu at first, but later I found that the mysterious Jin will use weapons in a different way from Jin Wu Shu. Moreover, I have never seen the person under the mask, and he did not say hello to me. It should not be Jin Wu Shu..." King Qin''s heart sank Hua Rong looked at Lu Wenlong and found that his face changed, as if he wanted to say something "Wen long, what are you going to say?" Lu Wenlong spoke slowly, and it was very difficult to say such words. However, after careful consideration, he said: "Mom, on the day you assassinated Qin Hui, I asked the fourth prince to save you, but he didn''t agree. Later, I ran out alone, but I met him on the way and hailing..." The words of the fourth prince at that time are still in mind: How dare you be selfish if you want to pursue national interests! It was this sentence that led to his complete despair of the fourth prince on various occasions and different interpretations. Finally, there was a painful choice on the border between song and Liao "At that time, the fourth prince was on the way to the border. Hailing also suspected that he saved you and found him to plead guilty. Therefore, I always thought it was him! I had asked him several times whether he saved you. However, he never admitted!" This sentence indirectly confirms Hua Rong''s conjecture Jin Wushu will not deny it if he does it! Is it really not Jin Wu Shu? Not Jin Wushu, who else? Suddenly I remembered a group of rescuers I met at the border. At that time, King Qin was also in danger, but he was rescued by a whirlwind of mysterious troops Strangely, this troop came and went like the wind, as if it just happened to pass by, and it seemed to be everywhere At that time, he just thought it was the troops of Helian general, but after the rescue, he didn''t leave his name? King Qin suddenly spat and said, "shit, I said Jin Wushu was not so kind." Having said that, the hidden worry in my heart is really indescribable Vaguely, it was a very strange feeling, a very terrible guess, and even a very ominous premonition What mysterious man is rising, and more terrible than Jin Wushu and Zhao Deji Is it good or bad for yourself? He subconsciously looked at Hua Rong, but saw a more excited light in her eyes: "this mysterious man, no matter who, must be only good for us, not bad. Maybe it was he who burned Zhao Deji''s food..." Even Liu Wu couldn''t believe it: "we''ve been at the border for so long and never heard of any mysterious people. Yelv Dayong and general Helian are not vegetarian. How can other forces rise rapidly? Moreover, even if there is such a force, it is also in the hinterland of the border between Jin, Liao and Xia. How can it move to the south of the Yangtze River so quickly? And it''s still burning food and grass in Huaiyang?" No one can answer Hua Rong couldn''t answer She turned to King Qin and said excitedly, "no matter who that person is, it''s good for us. The opportunity has come. If we don''t give Zhao Deji a little color to see, we''ll be too sorry for him." She spoke eagerly and looked happy. She could hardly wait to rush to Liu Ning''s team to find out King Qin coughed, gently grabbed her hand and whispered, "you''re not in good health. Don''t be too excited." She was stunned and slowly calmed down Just a hard grip on his hand, still unable to contain the excitement No one will understand the urgency of his desire to kill Zhao Deji When the meeting was over, the sky was full of rosy clouds The two stood on the deck, looking out at the sky in the distance King Qin quietly checked her expression. On this day, she seemed to be in a certain intoxicated mood. She kept walking up and down the deck, carrying arrows on her back, her scarf flying, and a very spiritual outfit, as if she had returned to her girlhood and was in high spirits "Girl..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ However, she obviously didn''t notice any difference in his voice, Still in high spirits: "Qin Shangcheng, when the spies come back, we''ll make a decision right away. We can''t delay any longer, and we can''t give Liu Ning any chance... Ah, maybe we can attack tomorrow... No, according to the common sense, Liu Ning''s military food can last for seven or eight days... No, we can''t wait until they are completely cut off, but instead put all our eggs in one basket, hungry wolves fight back, it''s better to choose when they will continue to break, at this time, the psychological pressure is the greatest, and in order to save money Food, I''m sure I''ve eaten very little these days. Everyone is weak and their confidence collapses. It''s the best time to attack... " King Qin listened quietly and just nodded "Qin Shangcheng, after this battle, we might as well go ashore to have a look. Sometimes I really think we don''t have much insight, and we even know what the ashore looks like. Hehe, I''m really curious about the vast world outside. Let''s go and have a look at it then. Let''s have a sightseeing tour. What do you say?" Her eyes were bright and bright, and her breath was blue. He held her hand tightly Almost felt a slight pain. King Qin''s face was so strange that she was surprised and said, "Qin Shangcheng, what''s the matter with you?" He woke up, but his mind was still slightly trance: "I don''t know. Alas, I''m a little dizzy today." His hand tightened again. After so much experience, he realized that what Huarong needed most was freedom Remembering that he had bound her and broken her wings, King Qin felt that he was really stupid To love her is to give her everything she wants She smiled softly: "these days, I''m too excited to pay attention to your body. Since I''m uncomfortable, go and have a rest first. You''re the commander-in-chief in this war, but don''t get tired first." She whispered softly and stretched out her gentle hand to help him with his tall body Like a clinging bird, he hugged her soft body. It was not she who was supporting him, but he who was hugging her Soon, she noticed that her feet were off the ground and her whole body was stuck in front of him She giggled, and he hugged her and entered the cabin This is a very ornate cabin, which is not inferior to the house on the island King Qin was always a hedonist in his early days After marriage, under the persuasion of Hua Rong, they should rise rapidly before gradually lowering their profile However, he will never allow himself and his family to live a particularly poor life He is not Yue Pengju in the past, but a pirate leader. If he was willing to be poor, he would have stopped being a robber Hua Rong didn''t interfere with him on this point. In addition, the island was not at the end of its tether. Just don''t let everyone be too extravagant, too wasteful, and don''t build large buildings, control big money, and enjoy a small life. Of course, King Qin would do whatever he wanted His breath vomited in her ear, fast and hot She felt itchy and crisp. She had long been familiar with his temperament and understood his mood at this time. She laughed even harder and whispered softly, "you haven''t eaten yet." His voice was hoarse: "girl... I''m more hungry than eating..." Chapter 650 She suddenly blushed As soon as he loosened his hand, her body was already lying on the bed, soft and comfortable He leaned forward and looked at her purplish lips and bright eyes Although the two have been married for a long time, she is like this every time. Every time, she blushes and slightly bites her teeth, showing a girl like shy expression This is his most incredible and favorite - every time, he will bang his heart, as if it was an irresistible passion, a bone touching, a solid love in life, long-lasting, tireless, and never tired The curtain of the cabin is a kind of light and soft yarn. The window opens a corner. The blue sea and blue sky outside, the sand gulls flying, crisp as the ripples of singing, is remote and long The sea breeze blew slowly, and the soft yarn rippled slightly, reflecting the last bright red of the sunset, which made the room bright red Even her body was plated with a bright golden color, as if it were a jade that could communicate with God in ancient times, glittering and translucent, pure and flawless Even some faint scars of the past were covered, and all the wounds of war were covered Suddenly fell in love with the night. If the night never passes, will war never come? He never hated war so much, hated war, and didn''t want to dominate. He just wanted to stay on the island, on the sunset Island, catch turtles with her and her two sons, pick shells, pick fruit in the wild orchard, and laugh at the wind and cloud It doesn''t even matter if there is no little girl These are enough He didn''t know how a man''s ambition and ambition quietly retreated. It was not that he had never earnestly thought of competing for the throne Is there any seed in the prince''s peace? Does tianzining have seed? Zhao Deji can do it, why can''t others? It is not because she wants three palaces and six courtyards, boundless wealth and power, but because of her - because of a desire for revenge Whether it was Changlin Island, sunset Island, or the cruiser, he had only this woman, accompanied day and night, and had no other ideas One life is enough Everyone knows, even uncle Yang, who desperately wants him to have children A generation of Xiaoxiong never asked him to take a concubine, and no one sent him a maid concubine, as if it had been a certain convention As we all know, Mrs. Qin has only one, and her eyes can''t bear sand King weak water 3000 only take a ladle to drink This scoop is enough to enchant! But at this time, why only hope that the night is boundless? I hope it will never dawn at such a time Under him, she was euphoric, breathing hot, as if trapped in a huge vortex, relying on, which was the shelter of life, a huge harbor after all the ups and downs of life At one moment, she even forgot the war and Zhao Deji However, no matter how strong the passion is, it will eventually pass Just as it is dark, dawn is always coming She leaned in his arms and could even hear his blazing heartbeat, Dong Dong, Dong Dong, like a drum, in the fierce battle The gentle face was close to her chest and within reach. His outstretched hand gently covered her cheek, relieved, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "girl." "Girl!" Just like calling her like this, I feel happy and relieved She smiled and said angrily, "aren''t you hungry?" "Are you hungry?" "A little." She was so soft and comfortable that she was surrounded by all her limbs. Every pore was bathed by the sea breeze. Even her nervous mood was gradually relieved. She was real, rather than the dreams she had been looking for in the past years He laughed, hugged her and put it on the carpet There are some meals on the table, which are already cold She sat barefoot on the carpet, and her pajamas were a kind of green silk sweater The newly grown black hair is like bamboo shoots after the rain That half of white hair is so eye-catching King Qin suddenly took a pair of scissors: "girl, I''ll cut it for you." She laughed and reached out to touch the half of her coarse hair. "You can''t cut it ugly for me." "Of course not. I''ll cut it well." Hua Rong laughed: "when should you be a hairdresser?" "Can''t I change my profession today?" As he spoke, he took the scissors and cut it slowly But his heart trembled In fact, she didn''t know that her black hair was really not too long. With this cut, there was only a short section left, and it couldn''t even fall to her shoulders Women in this dynasty do not cut their hair What happens when she suddenly turns into such strange hair? However, as soon as he gritted his teeth, his hand fell, and his long white hair was all in his hands Hua Rong picked up the mirror and said "ah". The woman in the mirror turned into short hair just past her ears and looked so strange "God, how did I become like this? It''s terrible... Qin Shangcheng!" Those three words were uttered gnashing of teeth King Qin laughed: "girl, this is not pretty. It''s much prettier than your old long hair. It''s energetic and playful..." "God, no one in the world has such hair..." "Isn''t it good to start with you? You see, how good my craft is... Girl, this hair is really beautiful..." The more he flattered, the more depressed she became Such short hair can''t even be combed in a bun She frowned, but when she saw him, she put away her long white hair "What are you doing? I lost it." "This is mine. I''ll keep it." "Why keep it? It''s disgusting." When he smiled, he found a box to pack his hair in: "the girl is gray for me all night. I want to hide this hair well. Hide it all my life. When she has a little girl and grows up, I''ll tell her that her mother''s favorite person is Dad, hahahaha..." It was a sudden bitterness She stared at him in a daze, full of vicissitudes of life on the face of the kind of proud to the extreme naive smile King Qin, he was so proud and happy, as if he had no worries in his life, and even the war could not be stopped He gently hugged her shoulder. Under the candle light, his glittering calf and white slender ankle were so soul stirring As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grasped the soft piece, as if his heart was beating when he first met "Girl, you promise me not to be tired. I''m serious about this battle, so you can follow me and take good care of yourself. The future is long. We have to deal with Zhao Deji and live a good life. I don''t want Zhao Deji to die and you to fall, do you know?" She bit her lips gently and let out a low, inaudible sound dawn. When several groups of spies sent back successively, the most powerful report came not from the island, but from the land: there was definite news that the imperial court''s food and grass army was robbed To be exact, it was not robbed, but burned That big fire burned all the grain and grass that had just come out of the Huaiyang river. Now there is no shortage of grain and grass, and there is no food and grass available for at least three months The source of this information is absolutely accurate King Qin took the military situation sealed with fire paint - the handwriting on the envelope looked so special, as if it was written with his left hand, hiding a different momentum "Girl, look, this word is so strange." The flower dissolved and looked carefully for a few times. This font is particularly dignified. It is definitely written with the left hand, but it will never hinder its dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, and even has a strong temperament characteristics - when you look at this font, you know that the writer is open-minded and aboveboard She didn''t hesitate at all: "estimate the time, Liu Ning and other supplies are running out. Don''t hesitate, tonight is the best time to counter attack." "Good!" The deployment was arranged long ago The two stood on the deck and watched the endless stream of ships converge Ma Su team 1, Liu Wu team 1, brother team 1, Lin sirang team 1, etc King Qin stood on the deck in heavy armor, carrying a huge deer knife Lu Wenlong was beside him, holding a pair of guns He looked at his mother''s bow and arrow. For the first time in so long, he saw her look so good Hua Rong saw him looking around, obviously envious of those generals who led the army alone "Wen long, when you get familiar with some more days, you can lead the army alone." Lu Wenlong''s heart itches hard. If it''s on land, he can completely rush to the front, but when he gets to the sea, he has to admit that he is still a bit short King Qin looked at their mother and son and laughed, "girl, when this war is over, I''ll take you to play on land." Hua Rong smiled: "I''d rather go back to sunset island as soon as possible." King Qin was stunned and immediately held her hand. He was very pleased: "well, well, after the war, we will return to sunset island." The uneasiness in her heart and the faint foreboding disappeared with her smile Returning to the sunset island is a lifetime The fire started in the evening Liu Ning''s army heard of the enemy''s counterattack, but in order to save food and grass, they could only eat porridge for three consecutive days, hanging their lives In Liu Ning''s plan, he was waiting for the final counterattack, and the soldiers were bound to win. Unexpectedly, King Qin came much faster than he thought He didn''t even have time to order to burn the boat and eat enough, and the enemy had attacked First came some colorful lists - many brochures, dazzling. He had no time to stop the soldiers from looting Most soldiers can''t read, but it doesn''t prevent them from understanding. It''s painted - the son of heaven today, and his two brothers of foreign descent There are also hats - green hats, green colored paper, dazzling An aide picked up a list and his face changed greatly Liu Ning shouted, "read!" The aides had to read out with trepidation: "today''s son of heaven, he is anxious to stay calm and reuse treacherous ministers. He was originally Yang Ji. The Empress Dowager committed herself to the golden man and gave birth to two sons. Wearing a green hat high, he was not happy. Zhao Deji did not destroy the golden man and did not want to restore the country, but plundered and plundered the innocent..." "Shut up! Tear it up and burn all these things..." The staff trembled. Looking around, the soldiers grabbed those green hats and looked at the contents of the leaflet - the scandal spread like wings Indeed, the emperor''s majesty, for whom they fought, all the charges are true. Zhao Deji is infertile. The empress dowager, who bought half of the country, has already had two sons with foreigners Chapter 651 Liu Ning''s hands trembled with anger He claimed to be an honest man and devoted his life to the court But what kind of emperor did he support? He is addicted to women all day and indulges in immorality. He is involved in all kinds of things in the harem. When foreign enemies invade and the imperial court is turbulent, he becomes a shrinking turtle!! Liu Ning clenched his fists, dyed scarlet corners of his eyes, and became more and more dissatisfied "Report! General! The enemy''s team is close!" An aide hurried forward with a flustered look Hearing this, Liu Ning''s forehead couldn''t help sweating I have to admit that although King Qin is a pirate, he is a good soldier in the war. He thought he was a big old man and didn''t understand anything, but he also had a good strategic mind, Liu Ning''s team is now very tired, and the morale of the soldiers is greatly reduced. King Qin must have calculated everything and deliberately picked this point to attack Now they have nothing to fight back Liu Ning bit his teeth "Pull up the sails! Try to avoid them!" Everyone was a little surprised This brave general has always faced difficulties. When did he become a deserter? I didn''t expect to choose to escape today Liu Ning''s military order once, the already declining morale, even more depressed Even the leading general is like this. What can they do? In the distance, King Qin took a telescope, looked at Liu Ning''s boat, and secretly hooked the lower lip corner Their team must be in a mess now In the past, he would like to play with these defeated soldiers, but now he can''t. He''s still waiting to win the war and take Hua Rong and the children home for fun "Try your best to catch up. Their ship can''t run away from us. Catch up and go directly to the deck. Everyone is suppressed by me. Those who surrender don''t kill, and those who resist don''t stay!" "Yes!!" King Qin''s taxi gas is enough, and it can''t be enough anymore. It''s almost breaking the sky In the end, pirates who have been wanton at sea all year round are more familiar with the sea than soldiers who fight on land The ocean is their mother. Although it is strict with its own children, it is always tolerant The sails were full, and King Qin''s team caught up with Liu Ning''s ship in a blink of an eye. The capital of the ship was fast attached to Liu Ning''s stern "General! They are catching up!" Before Liu Ning had time to panic, a figure had boarded their boat with the power of the rope Liu Ning turned his head and shouted hurriedly, "kill! Kill all the people on board!! can''t you let them on board and guard the deck!" For these people under King Qin, Liu Ning knows that in this case, if they are allowed on the deck, they will die! But his men didn''t have a serious meal for several days, and they swayed on the boat for several days. Even their hands trembled As soon as several people with scarves on their foreheads came up, they saw an aide with a knife and rushed up with unstable feet Several people looked at each other and smiled If the king hadn''t said that those who surrendered would not be killed, they would be able to solve all the soldiers in front of them. I''m afraid it''s not enough for them to stuff their teeth More and more people are on deck Liu Ning backed back in a panic It was the first time in his life that he felt fear He has fought in the battlefield for so many years, and he has seen how many soldiers bleed and lose their lives, how many injuries he has suffered, and how many times he has struggled back on the line of life and death But this was the only time he was afraid He was afraid that because it was not worth it, the court he received had rotten roots, so that the emperor did not deserve to be the head of a country Is it worth dying for such a person? In his mind, he gave the answer almost without thinking unworthy. King Qin didn''t know when he also went on the deck. He saw Liu Ning standing in the corner, his eyes trembling at the knife light and sword shadow on the deck, and shook his head absently He took up his knife and walked over When the cold blade pressed against his skin, he came to his senses "Liu Ning, surrender, you have lost." King Qin said faintly Liu Ning looked at him and snorted slightly disdainfully, "King Qin, do you want to be an emperor? Although Zhao Deji is not a good thing, I won''t let you sit here!" Hearing this, King Qin was not angry, but laughed "Do you think I fought with you and killed Zhao Deji just to sit on that bullshit throne?" Liu Ning looked at him strangely King Qin burst out laughing: "I''m not free to be a pirate. I''m restricted everywhere when I sit on that bullshit throne. Look at that Zhao Deji. Even Yang Ji is well known. What''s the throne? It''s a prison. The person sitting on it is a prisoner named Royal. I''m not rare! You think pirates are cheap and inferior, but I don''t know that we live at ease." "If you speak so high, don''t you still burn, kill, loot and do it all!" Liu Ning said angrily King Qin was silent for a moment, Indeed, he is not a good man "I''ll pay for my past mistakes, but if Zhao Deji doesn''t die after his death, why is the world peaceful?" Also, how can Hua Rong''s hatred be pacified "So, you want to kill Zhao Deji for the sake of peace in the world?" Liu Ning looked at him suspiciously King Qin did not have the leisure to chat with him anymore, and the knife in his hand was compared upward "I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore. Zhao Deji must die. I respect you as a hero. As long as you surrender with everyone on board, I can let you go." Liu Ning looked at him and pondered for a moment His lips were tight and his jaw line was tight. At a glance, he knew his inner struggle Looking at the exhausted brothers behind King Qin, he slowly opened his mouth after a long time "Well, King Qin, I surrender, let everyone go and leave them a way to live." King Qin''s eyes lit up, and he thought to himself that Liu Ning was indeed a hero, able to bend and stretch, and knew to take care of the lives of his brothers "Brothers, Liu Ning surrendered! All alive!" Hearing King Qin''s excited cry, everyone shouted with joy Liu Ning''s soldiers were all pale Lost King Qin turned around and walked towards them. She would be very happy to return to the ship and tell Hua Rong the news of victory Thinking about it, Liu Ning behind him suddenly said, "King Qin, remember what you said and leave them a way to live. If you really kill Zhao Deji, give the world to a Ming Jun." King Qin turned around impatiently and was about to make fun of Liu Ning. When he didn''t trust him so much, a cold light flashed in his afterglow Liu Ning put his sword on his neck and splashed bright red with a decisive wipe In his life, he served the country, the king and the people He would never allow himself to surrender to any enemy, let alone allow his enemy to kill the monarch he served If he surrendered, it would be the day of his death And that day is today Liu Ning looked at the soldiers standing on the deck, the corners of his lips hooked forcefully, and then his body fell back straight "General!!" Everyone shouted loudly King Qin was also shocked He said he would keep him alive, but Liu Ning still chose this ending This made him feel sorry But this is Liu Ning''s choice, just as king Qin also has his own choice The sea level is calm, and below the water surface is the roaring sea water. It will accumulate again and again, and eventually become turbulent waves, moving towards the coast Hua Rong held little tiger''s head in her arms. When King Qin came back, the window was already dimly lit Looking at King Qin''s tired face, Hua Rong closed her eyes slightly She loves his fatigue, and it''s all because of her "Girl, it''s over soon." Seeing Hua Rong, King Qin grinned. His low voice was now soft Hua Rong looked at her, then put down the tiger''s head in his arms, walked towards him and snuggled into his generous arms "I know, thank you." Her voice was as light as a feather, tickling King Qin''s heart and hair He hugged Hua Rong tightly, buried his head in her shoulder socket, and took a deep breath: "girl, when everything is over, you won''t leave me like this?" Chapter 652 Hua Rong''s heart clicked It turned out that he had been afraid of this For a long time, she raised her head, and there was a little shimmer in the corners of her eyes "Qin Shangcheng, I used to love you very much and loved others deeply. Until now, I''m not sure whether my feelings for you are love..." Hearing Hua Rong''s words, King Qin''s eyes darkened "But," Hua Rong continued, "after so much experience, I don''t know how my heart is, but I can''t leave you." King Qin''s eyes lit up again, and a smile slowly appeared on his lips Then he pulled the flower into his arms again "Girl, I love you, and I will treat you all my life! If you want the star, I will give you the star, if you want the moon, I will give you the moon. If you want anything, I will find it even if I die." Hua Rong chuckled, then pretended to be annoyed and hit him on the shoulder: "don''t die." "Well, well, I won''t die for you and the children." The flower dissolved on his shoulder and rubbed like a cat, and then asked softly, "what next?" "Without Liu Ning, Zhao Deji would be just an empty shell. It would be easy to attack him. The day after tomorrow, our ship would dock. When it fell, it should be in the hands of the people who inserted Zhao Deji, and you can see them directly catch them all." "The hands placed?" Hua Rong looked up at him strangely, "when did you arrange the person?" King Qin looked at her and sometimes grinned brightly: "I didn''t arrange it. That''s an old acquaintance of Zhao Deji, also surnamed Zhao, who is just a side branch of the Zhao family. He actually sent someone to do the thing of stealing Liu Ning''s grain and grass before. Now Zhao Deji is an empty shell, and that friend has also kept a low profile for a long time. Now he''s waiting to join hands and take Zhao Deji down." Hua Rong frowned and said angrily, "then you pretended not to know about stealing grain and grass before." "At that time, I didn''t know. I didn''t know until I received a secret letter from him. As soon as we land the next day, we are not allowed to wait any longer and kill directly." He thought Hua Rong would be happy, but he didn''t expect her to frown all the time "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?" King Qin asked cautiously Hua Rong shook her head, then gently stood on tiptoe and dropped a kiss on his chin "Qin Shangcheng, remember my words, don''t die, come back alive." King Qin''s heart was warm When the boat came to the shore, Qin Da went to settle Hua Rong and the children in a safe place, and was ready to get up and kill Zhao Deji Lu Wenlong was also clamoring to go, but later King Qin appeased him on the excuse of staying to protect Hua Rong Before leaving, Hua rongdai looked at him with this worried look This is the first time that King Qin felt it. It turns out that home is such a feeling. Some people are looking forward to it and some people are thinking about it A line of troops, vast and mighty Many civilians see it, but it''s not afraid They know that this is to kill the faint king. No one wants to go out and stop it. They even want to kill them The people in the palace have been running away, and it''s easy for them to kill in Zhao Deji had long been caught by the hands of the palace. His face was messy, and he knelt down on the hall in confusion. When he watched King Qin walk in with people, he smiled with unknown meaning "Come on, come on! Don''t you all covet my throne? Here you are! In this position, anyone sitting on it will die and die!" King Qin''s knife was on Zhao Deji''s neck without saying a word "Hun Jun! Do you think everyone is the same as you? Lust and dizzy heart, you scum, will not die!" Zhao Deji looked up and smiled: "yes! I will die hard, but what kind of good thing are you? Pirates! Rape and plunder, which one did you not do? Now think of being a good person? Those once human lives don''t have to be paid?" The knife in King Qin''s hand paused Yes, everyone thinks he is bad. Even if he wants to change again, he can''t change what he once did. There are also people who want him to die He is no different from Zhao Deji King Qin chuckled, "you''re right. I''ll use the rest of my life to repay my sins. Don''t bother you." "No, I''d better bother about it." Zhao Deji''s voice became more and more meaningful King Qin vaguely felt something wrong Suddenly Zhao Deji stood up from the ground and broke away from his bound hands "I''ve long thought that I can''t escape from your palm, but if I want to die, I''ll take you with me!" Zhao Deji roared. He pretended to be subdued at the beginning, and he had his own plan in mind King Qin frowned at him Zhao Deji couldn''t beat him alone. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all Who would have thought, Zhao Deji stretched out his hand and suddenly pulled his robe, and the explosives tightly tied to him suddenly appeared in his arms "You!" King Qin''s face suddenly changed Zhao Deji looked up to the sky and laughed like crazy: "qinshangcheng! With your company on the huangquan Road, I''m not at a loss for dying!" "Zhao Deji!" King Qin roared, ready to rush up to stop him However, his actions did not stop Zhao Deji from lighting the explosives. Thinking of his brothers behind him, he quickly turned around and shouted angrily: "everyone withdraw!" "Boss!!" Ma Su, Liu Wu, Zhou Qi and others shouted loudly on Friday, trying to rush to save King Qin King Qin roared at them "Get out! Don''t save me! I want you to live, I''m gone, and take care of my wife and children for me!!" Everyone''s body was a meal, and tears lingered in their eyes Finally, he turned his head and ran out with his teeth clenched Zhao Deji is still laughing wildly King Qin raised his knife and the cold light flashed Zhao Deji''s body fell down Before the explosive exploded, Zhao Deji looked at him with his last breath and laughed "I can''t get a woman... You can''t get it..." With a loud bang, the ground shook Hua Rong, who was waiting for King Qin to return, felt inexplicably uneasy She looked up at the window The sky is blue. Everything should be perfect in such a fine weather He will come back, they will stay together, and everything will be happy ...... Three years later Hua Rong held a needle and thread in his hand and sewed a new sandbag for Xiaohu''s head. He was so naughty that he kicked another one yesterday King Qin didn''t come back after all. He didn''t keep his promise to the stars and the moon Hua Rong sighed, Now that Zhao Deji is dead, the world is at peace Hua Rong no longer has any heart knot, but her heart is empty after all Revenge has been avenged, the happy ending, but there is no lover "Mom!" Little tiger head ran over with a smile and rushed into her arms Hua Rong touched his head: "don''t fall down." "Mom, you lied. You said it would take a long time for Dad to come!" Seeing little tiger head mentioning King Qin, Hua Rong''s heart was a little sad "Yes, dad has to wait a long time, so you have to be obedient, or he will be angry when he comes back." "Mom, you lie!" Little tiger tooted his mouth and said, "dad just came back, and now he''s outside the door!" Hua Rong was stunned How is this possible? Although she didn''t believe it, she was expecting it, so she got up quickly and rushed out However, the door was empty A burst of loss made her laugh at herself Why is he so stupid? He is not dead, and how can he come back Just thinking, he suddenly stretched out a pair of arms behind him and pulled her into his arms "Girl, I''m back." Familiar voice, familiar embrace The flowers dissolved and the eyes widened unbelievably All the shock slowly turned into joy, rushed to my heart, and finally accumulated into tears, rolling down "Qin Shangcheng?" King Qin responded to her with a low smile "Girl, I''m back to pick the stars and the moon for you." In front of it, there is another burning sky, with red clouds, which paint a brilliant Phnom Penh for the southern sky At that time, she was the only one beside him! He was the only one beside he